《Daddy,Let Mommy GO》


 Chapter 1

    Su Weiyi stood up abruptly, his hands on the table, his eyes wide open and exclaimed: "get married?"


    The man sitting opposite him was well-dressed, smiling and nodding: "well."


    "We''ve only met a few times. It''s so sudden..." Su Wei jumped two times with one heart, but he didn''t return to his mind. The man opposite held her hand with deep affection in his eyes.


    "The only one, although we have only met several times, I''ve fallen in love with you for a long time. This time I want to propose to you formally!" The man said that he took out a brocade box from his pocket and handed it to Su''s only one, "the only one, marry me."


    Su Wei was stunned. At this time, a cold light swept over. Her expression of surprise was like seeing a ghost.


    What the hell?


    The man turned his head subconsciously and happened to have a pair of cold eyes. Suddenly, a cold wind rolled over his heart. The man''s body couldn''t stop shaking.


    Lu Shengmo, with his hands in his trouser pockets and a cold face, strides in from the outside. His tall figure is as straight as a pine, and his momentum is as cold as a mountain.


    With his unique face, body-building and noble temperament, he almost attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he entered the door.


    For a time, the original quiet coffee shop was so quiet that you could hear the sound of a needle dropping on the ground.


    Sue was silent and sat down slowly.


    Lu Shengmo came to her, pulled a chair, and sat down with a seemingly peaceful look in front of her.


    "Are you?" The man wondered.


    Lu Shengmo sees Su only, she sighs to introduce: "my boss, Lu Shengmo."


    "Boss?" The man was surprised, still thinking about the other party''s indifferent eyes, he said with a smile, "Hello, I''m the only boyfriend..."


    Before introducing himself, Lu Shengmo raised his eyebrows and squinted at Su Yiyi, who was on the other side: "boyfriend? I haven''t heard of you


    "Mr. Lu, you are the only boss. There is no need to report your personal affairs." The man saw that he didn''t give face, so he refuted.


    Lu Sheng Mo light smile, eyes with irony, one hand holding cheek, side face asked Su only: "only, you tell him, I and you what relationship."


    Does it matter?


    The man''s ear moved and he looked at Su.


    Cold sweat straight out, Su only scolded Lu Shengmo hundreds of times in his heart. The scene six years ago flashed through her mind. She was in a panic. He would not know it!


    No way!


    He was absolutely drunk that night


    "Only one!"


    "Su only..."


    The two men asked questions at the same time.


    Suviyi Alexander, sweating from behind, finally hit the table and suddenly stood up.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Weiyi stands in front of the washing table, reaches out and pats water on his face, trying to calm himself down, but Xin still jumps abruptly.


    The door, open and close.


    Looking around, Lu Shengmo holds his chest in his hands and leans against the door.


    Careful liver trembles, Su only to step back: "you, how did you come in, this is the women''s bathroom!"


    Lu Shengmo put down his hands and forced her to come to her. He opened his hands and trapped her in front of the washing table. He leaned forward and his eyes fell on the glittering drops of water on her lips with blurred light.


    "Very hot?" Every time she feels guilty, her face burns.


    His beautiful face was right in front of her eyes. Su Wei felt her heart beat fast. She wanted to jump out of her throat and took a swallow. "Please get out of the way."


    Lu Shengmo did not move. Her cheek brushed his lips. In an instant, a stream of heat flowed through his heart, ready to move.


    Su Weiyi is in a daze.


    Ambiguous, entangled in breathing.

 Chapter 2

    "It''s really hot."


    Leng buting, Lu Shengmo reached for her cheek, delicate, smooth as a baby''s skin, let his heart beat faster.


    Su only petrified, all nerves were paralyzed at that moment, allowing his hands to swim back and forth on his face. Lu Shengmo put his head closer and took a deep breath, "well, it''s my favorite lavender fragrance."


    That tone with banter, Su Weiyi heard his teasing, angrily stretched out his hand to push him away, "Lu Shengmo, what do you mean?" Every time she goes on a blind date, he comes to make trouble, but turns his head and turns away.


    "That man is not for you."


    Su Wei was angry. "I know whether it is suitable or not. I don''t need you to tell me!" He is not her who, why to tell her.


    "Tried?" He squinted, with a sense of danger.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Lu Shengmo''s face changed, cold to death, "leave him."


    Here we go again! Su Weiyi hated his commanding tone without emotion. She said, "no, this man looks good to me."


    Words just finish saying, her shoulder a sink, Lu Sheng Mo hands grasp her, "I repeat, leave him, otherwise I personally ask him to leave."


    "Move Su Yiyi was also angry and shook off his hand. "You can''t control my business. I will marry him The harder he pressed, the more rebellious she became.


    Turning around and walking towards the door, Su Wei reaches out his hand to open the door. Lu Shengmo grabs her wrist and presses her on the door panel with his backhand. This time, he presses her all over the room. "How dare you I dare to challenge him.


    When they were close to each other, Su Weiyi could hear his heart beating strongly in his chest. The hot body temperature flowed through her nerve endings like electric current through the thin material.


    Six years ago that night''s feeling surged into my heart, Su''s only heart beat very fast, she suppressed the panic in her heart and laughed, "I''m not brave, I''m very small."


    Lu Shengmo, however, reached out in front of her and laughed vaguely, "Oh? I''ll see how small it is... "


    "Lecher!" Su Wei reached out and patted him, but he held his hands high above his head. His lips were hot, and he took her breath away.


    The wall?


    This is the assassin''s mace of the domineering president in the rumor - Bi Dong!


    Su Weiyi is not clear about the southeast and northwest, and her mind is in a mess.


    "Fool, close your eyes." Lu Shengmo looked at her stupidly and laughed.


    "Asshole, there''s someone out there!" Su Weiyi has practiced martial arts and her ears are sharp. She hears the sound of footsteps.


    Lu Sheng Mo was still in the mood. He put out his tongue and licked his lower lip. He laughed wildly, "how, is it your little boy friend?"


    "He''s not small!" Su Weiyi hated his cynical expression most, as if nothing was in his eyes, crazy.


    The smile of his mouth is more thick, simply the weight of the whole body is pressed on her body, spit hot air to spray on her face, "not small? How big is it? "


    He pressed her and reached into her side.


    "Lust ruffian!" Su''s only face suddenly turned red, and he said, "don''t tell me these yellow jokes, Lu Shengmo, what do you want to do?"


    He liked to bully her when he was young.


    She''s such a bully!


    Lu Shengmo stretched out his hand and took out his mobile phone from her pocket and handed it to her. "Call your little boy friend and tell him that you can''t play with him."


    "No!"


    "Then I''ll call him and ask him to come to the women''s room to see us. You can choose one."


    Su Weiyi''s face turns red and black with anger. Lu Shengmo, you are deceiving people too much!

 Chapter 3

    Su Wei angrily went home and entered the hall. She threw her handbag on the sofa and scolded, "asshole, big asshole!"


    This damned Lu Shengmo forced her to scare away another pursuer.


    "Mommy, you''re back..." A milky voice came from the corner.


    Su Wei turns to see Su Zimeng standing in the corner of the hall holding a small dumpling. She rubs her eyes and looks at Su Wei. "Mommy, are you crying?"


    Su Zixin listened to her sister''s words, immediately came out of the room, rushed to Su''s only one, took her hand and asked like a little adult, "Mommy, who bullied you, tell me!"


    Looking at his son''s serious expression, Su Weiyi squatted down and touched his face. "No one bullies Mommy. Good, go to bed quickly. Tomorrow is school day. Don''t be late."


    "But your eyes are red." Wang Wang''s, Tang Mi walks in front of her head and looks up at her.


    Su Weiyi put out his hand to hold his daughter and his son in one hand. He gave her a kiss. "Just now, the wind blew her eyes. Mommy didn''t cry and nobody bullied her."


    Su Zimeng blinked, "really?"


    "Well." Su Wei a smile, "good, hurry to bed, a while, grandfather saw and want to roar."


    The dumplings meow in her arms, jump out of her arms and go back to her cat nest.


    "Look, I''m afraid of dumplings. Go to bed. " Su only took a picture of her daughter''s little PP and motioned her to go back to her room to have a rest.


    Su Zimeng spat out her tongue and stood on tiptoe to kiss her cheek, "good night Mommy."


    Su Wei sent her daughter back, turned to see her son was looking at himself, she asked, "why don''t you go to bed."


    "Oh..." Lu Zixin''s eyes slipped around her ear and whispered, "Mommy, I know that adults always use this excuse when they lie. You can rest assured that I will not expose you."


    Su Yiyi:.... "


    ¡­¡­


    The next day at work, Su Wei Yi didn''t look good.


    "Only, how was the date last night?" Li Mi, her best friend, approached her and asked with a smile.


    Sue only patted the table. "Forget it. It''s a mess." As long as Lu Shengmo is here, she will never want to get married in her life.


    "No, I heard from the introducer that the man liked you very much. I thought he would propose to you." What happened to Li mi again


    "It''s not the villains who are making trouble!" Su Weiyi actually doesn''t want to marry, but she is always upset by Lu Shengmo, so she wants to fight against him.


    Lu Shengmo, who just entered the office, sneezed coldly.


    "It''s OK. This is not suitable. I''ll introduce you another one!" Seeing that she was depressed, Li mi thought she was disappointed and comforted her, "with the only beauty in our family, I''m worried that I can''t find a good man. I''ll take care of you."


    As soon as Lu Shengmo came to the two people''s desks, he heard this dialogue. He stopped and glanced at Li mi. "I''ll print ten copies of the contract that President Wang asked for last time."


    "Ten portions..." Li Mi is depressed. She hasn''t sorted it out.


    "Well?" Lu Shengmo asked with a cold face, "not finished?"


    "No, I''ll get it right away." Li mi quickly shakes his head. The president''s mood is uncertain. She dare not neglect it.


    Su Weiyi sees that Lu Shengmo is in a bad mood and is planning to leave, but is named by him.


    "Sue only, you come in."

 Chapter 4

    Su Weiyi had to obediently follow him into the office.


    Lu Sheng Mo took off his coat and threw it directly to Su Yiyu. His tall and symmetrical body went straight into the sofa and put his feet on the coffee table.


    That action is free and easy and elegant, not vulgar at all. Su Weiyi secretly complains that a good-looking face is good, no matter what the action is so good-looking.


    "Why are you standing in a daze? Pour me a glass of water."


    Your uncle will only command her, but who let him be his own parents, Su Weiyi resisted the impulse to curse, turned and hung up his coat to pour water.


    "Make me a good Longjing."


    Just a few steps away, his uncle''s voice came from behind.


    After a while, your uncle''s is too difficult to serve! Su Wei one back to him, clench fist, deep breath, only deep breath, don''t compare with this two goods.


    She went into a storage room inside to look for tea.


    At this time, the door opened, and a woman of enchanting stature entered the office.


    As soon as Linda entered the office, she saw Lu Shengmo sitting in the sofa. He was leaning back on his head, opening his hands, leaning against the sofa and closing his eyes.


    She quietly approached and looked at Lu Shengmo''s beautiful face. Linda only felt her heart beat faster. Dad was right. In H City, on family affairs, appearance and talent, Lu Shengmo was the second. No one dared to be the first.


    If I can marry him, it will be a good thing for both the family and myself. Unfortunately, Lu Shengmo is a cold shoulder. No matter how she colludes with him, she will try again this time.


    With this in mind, she boldly took a few steps forward and sat down beside him.


    "Give me a massage." Lu Shengmo thought it was the only Su, he closed his eyes and said in an imperative tone.


    Linda suddenly jumped two times and reached out her hand happily, but before her hand touched Lu Shengmo, she was caught by him.


    A pungent smell came to his face. Lu Shengmo suddenly opened his eyes and glared at her, "who let you in!"


    "Open the door." It was the first time that Linda saw such a cold and fierce Lu Shengmo. She was so scared that she couldn''t speak clearly.


    Lu Shengmo shook off her hand and scolded coldly, "get out."


    Linda was scared out of her face. At this time, Su Weiyi just came out of the room with a tea bag in her hand.


    Being harassed during the break time, Lu Shengmo is upset and gets angry with Su only, "how do you work? Let strangers in at will!"


    Resisting the impulse to get angry, Su Weiyi had to accompany her with a smiling face to come to Linda. "Miss Linda, the president has just finished a meeting and needs to rest now. If you have something to do, please tell me."


    Linda is worried about getting down the steps. She quickly gets up and follows Su Weiyi to the door.


    At the door, Miss Linda''s bad temperament was exposed. She told Su Weiyi, "how do you work as a bodyguard? Shengmo paid you to protect his safety. You are so careless. Fortunately, it''s me today. What if other people with evil intentions come in?"


    Second Olympics! Su only in the heart of her ancestors 18 times, but she followed the tongue Lu Shengmo also learned a lot of skills to fight back, said with a smile, "yes, Miss Linda is right, but generally can come to the top of the CEO''s office are people with culture, etiquette, identity and position, they will knock on the door before they get the owner''s permission to enter."


    Su Wei took a look at her. "So please knock on the door when Miss Linda comes next time."

 Chapter 5

    Being humiliated by Lu Shengmo, Linda originally wanted to vent her anger, but she was scolded by a small bodyguard. Does she mean that she has no culture and etiquette.


    Linda was about to break out when Lu Shengmo''s voice came from inside, "why do you talk so much with people who don''t understand etiquette?"


    Lu Shengmo scolded her again and again. Linda bit her lower lip, took a sad look at the office, and then she walked away.


    Today, I was tossed about by Lu Shengmo once or twice. Now, looking at Linda''s gray back, Su Weiyi felt comfortable. He had a little conscience.


    But she didn''t feel happy for a long time, and the voice of Lord Lu Shengmo came out again, "the teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp, and the swearing is very sharp."


    It''s not the rotten peach blossom you provoked. Let her take the tail!


    Scolded in the heart, Su Wei a dry smile two, "it is the boss who teaches well."


    Lu Sheng Mo glanced at her, "it''s good if you can learn one tenth of my intelligence."


    Su Yiyi:.... "


    After a busy day, it''s time to get off work. Su Weiyi prepares to go back and looks down at his watch. It''s past school time. He doesn''t know what the two little cute babies are doing at home.


    When she thought of her two treasures, she took out her mobile phone and opened the phone book. The two names of big baby and little baby were written on the phone book. Su''s only mouth was smiling unconsciously. No matter how busy she was at work, no matter how hard she was, as long as she thought of meeting them after work, she felt everything was worth it.


    "How do you do things?"


    Just comfortable, Lu Shengmo''s roaring voice came out from inside. Su only quickly put away her mobile phone and went to the office door.


    Lu Shengmo was in a tantrum. He kept shaking at Li mi with the document in his hand. "Look at the document you made. It''s a mess."


    After that, he threw the document to Li mi. Li mi did not dare to say a word when she bowed her head. She did make mistakes in several places, but the president scolded him too hard.


    Everyone hid outside to watch the excitement. No one dared to go to be cannon fodder. With a sigh, Su Wei went in, picked up the documents on the ground and stacked them on the desk. She looked at her watch and said to Lu Shengmo, "president, you will have an appointment with Miss Lin in a moment. The time is almost over. Look..."


    Lu Shengmo took a look at her, then looked at Li Mi, and said in a deep tone, "go and fix the documents. If there are such low-level mistakes in the future, don''t come to work."


    Hearing this, Li mi was relieved. She gave Su the only one look of gratitude.


    Su Weiyi sighs to herself that you should thank Lin Yazhi. If Lu Shengmo didn''t care about her, he couldn''t make the president angry.


    "What are you doing? Get out!"


    Li mi quickly packed up the documents and ran away.


    Lu Sheng Mo looked at Su only one eye, "have dinner together tonight. You know Yazhi anyway It''s said that Su''s only first love, Lin Tingxuan, is coming back. If it wasn''t for the news of his rival, he would not allow Yazhi to eat.


    Su Wei is stunned. This is to ask her to be a light bulb. To think about it, Lu Shengmo liked Lin Yazhi''s sister Lin yarou from childhood to adulthood, but Yazhi always pestered him. If it wasn''t for ya Rou''s sister''s sake, Lu Shengmo, who always regarded women as clothes, would have been impatient to socialize.


    Colin Yazhi is more unreasonable and difficult than Linda.


    Just hesitating whether to go or not, the mobile phone suddenly rings. Su only looks down at it. It''s a message from big baby: Mommy, my grandfather made drunk spareribs tonight, your favorite. Come back early for dinner and miss your baby.


    "Baby? Who is it? "

 Chapter 6

    Lu Sheng Mo suddenly came to have a look, and suddenly his face sank, "baby? Who is it? " He only glanced at the last line.


    Su Weiyi was startled. She quickly put away her mobile phone and calmly turned to him and said, "it''s my neighbor''s children who like my father''s cooking, and always come to our house for dinner." Fortunately, he saw only the last line.


    Lu Shengmo raised his eyebrow and looked at her.


    He was shocked to see, Su Wei Yi Shan smile, "I am their dry mummy, usually they call so used to."


    One second, two seconds, three seconds passed, Lu Shengmo just looked at her, did not speak.


    Su Wei felt like suffering, and her heart beat fast out of her throat. At last, when she almost thought she couldn''t hold on, Lu Shengmo suddenly said, "let''s go."


    God, it''s okay. Su''s only relief was that she could not hold on for another second. She was afraid that she would tell Lu Shengmo that the two children were actually his, and that they had stolen his seed six years ago.


    She knows that Lu Shengmo doesn''t love herself and won''t marry herself, so these two children are her only spiritual sustenance.


    She must guard well and not let anyone take it away from her.


    Looking at her back, Lu Sheng Mo narrowed his eyes. You are the only one. It''s hundreds of years before you want to cheat me!


    He will definitely investigate this matter!


    Su Weiyi stood in front of the mirror and looked at his sportswear and sighed, "damn Lu Shengmo, I just want to have a meal. As for the trouble, I have to get a dress."


    That Ya is easy to throw themselves into the high-end women''s clothing store, leaving this sentence on the busy to go.


    After flipping the price of the dress, Su Wei was shocked. My God, five figures. Although her salary is not low, she has to save it for the children. Usually she is reluctant to spend it.


    "Miss, this dress really suits you." Shop assistant a said.


    Su Wei Yishan laughed, "I''ll have a look at the others..."


    "The only one you can''t buy is Sue?"


    Su Wei turned her head and saw that it was Linda who had been driven away by Lu Shengmo in the morning. She turned away her mouth, and it was a narrow road.


    Linda suffered a loss at Lu Shengmo''s in the morning, and was reproached by Su Weiyi. She wanted to humiliate Su Weiyi when she caught the chance. She went up to Su Weiyi, looked up and down, and said to shop assistant a, "I think you''d better put away your clothes. With this young lady''s monthly salary, you can''t afford to reduce a few zeros."


    All of a sudden, the only look at Sue changed.


    Su Weiyi felt a little embarrassed. Just as she was about to change her clothes, Linda on one side said, "don''t take off either. I''ll buy it for you."


    Looking at her expression of charity, Su Weiyi felt angry. It was too much for her to humiliate herself. Su Weiyi took a deep breath, "OK, thank you very much." She pointed to several clothes she had tried around and said to shop assistant a, "today I''m really lucky to meet Miss Linda. How can I fail her kindness? Wrap it up."


    Linda was stunned. She thought that Su Wei would run away because of her humiliation. But she had to push her feet Calculate these clothes, she has no pocket money for three months.


    But then, Linda looked at her friends and looked at herself. She couldn''t break her promise. She hated Su Weiyi to the end. She didn''t want to be ashamed.

 Chapter 7

    Linda brushes the card reluctantly. The shop assistant packs the clothes. Su Weiyi suddenly says, "wait a minute. I don''t like these clothes again. I want to return them. Please give me cash."


    Linda was stunned. Then she heard Su only give an account to the assistant. "This is the donation account of angel orphanage. Please transfer the cash to them, and say it''s donated by a kind-hearted person."


    Linda''s face turned green. Su Weiyi said with a smile when she passed her, "thank you very much today, Miss Linda. I didn''t expect that you like doing good deeds so much, so don''t worry about your marriage. You will marry yourself before you are thirty."


    Linda was said by Su Weiyi on the spot about her embarrassment. Now she is also a fast-moving woman, but her marriage is always delayed. This has long been a thorn in her heart. She can''t pull it out. Unexpectedly, Su Weiyi scolded her face-to-face. Looking at her close friend''s smile, she was immediately angry and wanted to strangle Su''s only one.


    Su Yidu strides out of the high-end women''s clothing store with her head held high. Thinking about Linda''s face that was extremely difficult to see just now, she breathed a lot of sulky air. When she looked down and sighed, she forgot to buy clothes when she patronized Shuang. She had a headache when she remembered Lu Shengmo''s explanation before leaving.


    "It''s just a meal. It''s necessary to be so grand?" Su Wei thought for a while, "it''s not like taking me as a shield."


    At the thought of this possibility, she felt all kinds of depression. Although she was reluctant, Lu Shengmo told her that she didn''t dare but go to other places to try on her clothes.


    Just after a more advanced women''s clothing store, Su Wei did not return, but was stopped.


    "You are very lucky, miss."


    "Well?" Sue only looked at her.


    "You are the 101st guest of M Senior Women''s clothing store. We''ll give you a special price and a discount of 10% today. Please come in and have a look."


    "A discount? Really? " Su Wei is stunned and blinks. Is this the rhythm of pie falling from the sky?


    "This lady, we dare not joke." The expression on the shop assistant''s face was serious.


    Su Wei thought for a while, but did not suffer a loss, so she went into the store with her.


    This m-boutique is more upscale than the previous one. Every piece of clothing is the only classic without heavy samples. Su only looked dazzled, she picked a pink dress, but when she saw the price, her face turned green.


    "This lady has a good taste. We have a special price for this dress today. We''ll give you a discount if you like." Shop assistant B is smiling and polite.


    Su Wei nodded.


    "It''s only a thousand yuan for this dress when it''s folded up and down." Clerk B said with a smile, "if Miss likes, I''ll wrap it for you."


    So cheap! Su Weiyi thought he had heard something wrong, "a thousand yuan a piece, really?"


    Shop assistant B quickly nods, a face sincere expression.


    "Then wrap it for me." Think about the reason why people open their doors to do business.


    Shop assistant B said with a smile, "what else do you need?"


    Su Weiyi paid the money, shook his head and said, "this one is very good." She''s really lucky today.


    Looking at her out of the door, shop assistant C quietly asked clerk B, "when does the store manager say you want a discount, or a discount? That dress is at least six digits or more, and it was predetermined by another guest. If we sell it like this, we won''t lose


    Shop assistant B glared at her, "you think too much. A gentleman surnamed Lu bought this dress for three times the price just now, just to give it to his sweetheart."


    "Oh, my God, she is so happy! I also want to have a bully president doting on me like this. "

 Chapter 8

    Su Wei arrived at the hotel in a dozen and went to the tea restaurant on the first floor. Lu Shengmo had already arrived and was talking with Lin Yazhi. Two people see Su Weiyi wearing a pink dress come in, are stunned.


    Lin Yazhi''s eyes widened, as if to see a ghost. Su Weiyi''s dress was not set by her before. Then the M Senior Women''s clothing store suddenly called to say that the clothes had been bought at three times the price, and that they should compensate for the breach of contract. She also wondered who was so rich and powerful. She secretly took a look at Lu Shengmo beside her. She had a number in her heart, but she also hated Su Weiyi.


    Lu Shengmo''s eyes never leave her since Su Weiyi came in. Sure enough, people depend on clothes. The woman is not badly dressed.


    "The only one is you."


    Facing Lin Yazhi smiling, Su Weiyi feels goose bumps all over her body. When she was a child living in Lusheng Mohist family, Lin Yazhi liked to be pleasant in front of everyone, but she wore little shoes behind her back.


    Lu Shengmo got up and gentlely opened the chair for Su only, while he sat down beside her.


    "It''s the only one that really fits you. Where did you buy it?" Lin Yazhi put his hands on his chin and looked envious.


    Su Wei a Shan smile, "today passed a shop, just this dress is on sale, I think it is very suitable to buy."


    "It''s really good. I had a fancy to this one before, but it was bought." Lin Yazhi takes a look at Lu Shengmo.


    Lu Sheng Mo lengbu Ding sneezed, "is it? It seems that everyone''s eyes are good." As soon as he saw the dress, he thought it was suitable for her and decided immediately.


    Su Wei blinked. She didn''t want to buy her own one, did she? But I didn''t hear from the shop assistant before.


    "Cough, Yazhi heard that your sister is coming back." Lu Shengmo coughed and asked her as if she were asking her casually.


    Lin Yazhi said with a smile, "I knew that elder brother Sheng Mo was a drunkard. He didn''t want to drink. Today, he asked me out for my sister''s sake."


    Hearing that Lin yarou is coming back, Su Wei jumps with her heart. She secretly looks at Lu Shengmo. She can''t tell what it''s like, sour, numb, and a little depressed.


    As expected, he still cared about yarou''s sister. He thought that she was the goddess in everyone''s heart since she was little, and the school flower of the whole school.


    At that time, Lu Shengmo was very close to Lin yarou. If it wasn''t for yarou''s sister''s sudden going abroad, they would have been together for a long time.


    Lu Sheng Mo light smile, saw a su only, "your elder brother also together?" In fact, he heard that Lin Tingxuan would come back with Lin yarou. He thought that Su Weiyi''s first love and his rival had come back. He wanted to test Su''s only reaction.


    Sure enough, when Su only heard that Lin Tingxuan was coming back, her hand stopped and her face was obviously flustered. Lu Shengmo grinned to herself. She really cared about Lin Tingxuan, and he was very angry.


    Su Weiyi was very frightened. On that night six years ago, Lin Tingxuan knew everything. When she heard that he was going to go abroad, she was relieved. But in the twinkling of an eye, he would come back again. In case Lin Tingxuan accidentally said something, let Lu Shengmo know She didn''t dare to think about it.


    After putting the chopsticks heavily, Lu Shengmo said angrily, "Su Weiyi, do you have ants in your bowl? Why do you always stare at them? It''s a waste of your clothes At the thought that she cared about Lin Tingxuan, he was not happy.


    Your uncle, I will die if you don''t hurt me once! Su Weiyi thinks that Lu Shengmo''s menopause is coming, and he always turns around.

 Chapter 9

    "Yes, my elder brother and my second elder sister came back together. My elder brother asked me to say hello to the only one on his behalf. The only one my elder brother can read about you." Lin Yazhi did not forget to hit the stone in the well.


    Su Wei Yi was sweating. What she was most afraid of was that it would inevitably happen. She was so nervous that her hand holding chopsticks was shaking.


    Lu Sheng Mo glances at Su DUI and sees that her hand is shaking. He feels depressed. He can''t imagine that Su Dui cares so much about Lin Tingxuan that his hands are shaking when he hears the name of that person.


    In my heart, a fire.


    "The only one, are you overjoyed? Why are your hands shaking?" Lin Yazhi is very satisfied with the influence of her words on Su Weiyi, and she continues to add fuel to the fire.


    Su Wei gnashes her teeth. Lin Yazhi is really more difficult than Linda. She knows that there is no good dinner tonight.


    On the one hand is the originator of schadenfreude and the other is the cautious boss. Su is only suffering from ice and fire.


    "Happy?" Lu Shengmo picked up his eyebrows and glared at Su Yiyi. "I don''t know that a playboy like Lin Tingxuan can''t remember you, the ugly duckling. You''re too early to be happy."


    Don''t be so poisonous! Su Weiyi sighs that she would go home for dinner tonight, at least less.


    "Brother Sheng Mo, you are wrong. My brother thinks about the only one. He said that he must give the only surprise when he comes back this time, which makes my sister a little bit jealous."


    Lu Shengmo''s face was very ugly.


    You are cruel! Sue went to the bathroom and I stood up If she doesn''t leave, she will be killed by Lin Yazhi.


    Linyazhi see Su only went to the bathroom, she also stood up, "I go to the bathroom."


    They went to the bathroom. At this time, Su Weiyi''s bag on the chair vibrated. Lu Shengmo glanced at her and finally took out the mobile phone from her bag.


    Open a look, Lu Sheng Mo''s face completely black into the bottom of the pot, there are several times the signature is baby call did not answer the phone.


    "Well, you''re the only one!" Lu Mo is so angry that his teeth are grinding loud. He must find out who is her baby!


    Su Duyi tried to pour cold water on her face in front of the washing table. She held her hands on the table, took a few deep breaths, and said to the mirror, "don''t be angry, Su only. If you''re angry, you''ll be caught in the trap."


    It''s said that Lin Yazhi can''t come back to the mirror because she''s so excited


    "You think too much." Su Weiyi picked up a tissue to wipe his face and turned to leave


    Lin Yazhi hugged her chest in both hands. "Do you still like Lusheng ink?"


    Su Weiyi turns his back to her and becomes stiff. At the beginning, only Lin Tingxuan knows what she likes about Lu Shengmo. After Lin Yazhi eavesdrops on her conversation with Lin Tingxuan, she always laughs at herself about it, saying that she is a toad and wants to eat swan meat.


    "Well, I guessed it." Lin Yazhi said sarcastically, "I can''t imagine that after so many years, you still have no self-knowledge. You should know that Lu Shengmo almost fell out with his family for my second sister. He loves my second sister so much. Now, besides you, who are half male and half female, who can stay with him? Don''t really think that he left you because of something I advise you not to ask for trouble


    This directly poked into Su''s only heart nest. She took a deep breath and turned around. She was proud of her smile. Su Weiyi was not easily defeated by a few words.


    "Are you jealous of me?"

 Chapter 10

    "Jealous of you?" Lin Yazhi was stunned and laughed, "if you want to have a family background without a family background, if you want to have a good appearance, if you want to learn talent without talent, why should I be jealous?"


    Su only one in the king of poisonous tongue Lu Sheng Mo''s side has long been imbued with some provocative skills, she said leisurely, "since you think everything is better than me, you must be jealous why he would rather leave me such a person who seems to be useless in your eyes beside him than you, you must feel particularly unwilling."


    With that, she showed a look of pity to Lin Yazhi.


    "Su Yi Yi, don''t be too complacent. My second sister will be back soon. If only she says something, brother Sheng Mo will drive you out of the house like a beggar, just like before!" Lin Yazhi was so angry that he roared in spite of his image.


    This sentence became the last straw that completely crushed su. The scene of that year flashed through her brain, and her heart felt a burst of pain. She clenched her fist, took a deep breath and tried to hold back tears. "Then I''ll wait and see."


    With that, Su Wei left without looking back. She didn''t dare to look back. She was afraid that the strong camouflage she had built up would be defeated at that moment.


    Lin Yazhi didn''t think that she couldn''t beat Su Yiyi. "How can her skin get thicker and thicker?"


    Su Weiyi tidied up her mood and returned to her seat. Lu Shengmo was drinking tea. Seeing her, she asked, "did you cry?"


    "No!" Su''s only first reaction was to deny it. She reached for her bag and said, "I''m a little sick with a cold. I want to go back first."


    Lu Shengmo took her hand and said, "I''ll take you back."


    "No, no more." Su Wei shook his head in fear, "I''ll fight back myself."


    Her flustered expression makes Lu Shengmo more sure that she has something to hide from herself, and is more determined that he wants to find out the man named baby. He releases his hand, "OK, pay attention to safety on the way."


    When Lin Yazhi came out, Su Yiyi had already left.


    "Why did she go like this?" Lin Yazhi thought of Su Weiyi''s embarrassment when he left, "it''s impolite not to say hello."


    Lu Shengmo was in a bad mood. He put down his napkin, "the only one is that she is my employee now. If you scold her like this, are you saying that I, the boss, didn''t teach my employees well, you just don''t give me face."


    Lin Yazhi didn''t expect that Lu Shengmo would speak for Su Weiyi. He quickly said, "I don''t mean that."


    "I don''t care what you mean. In a word, the only one who is my employee now is in my charge. Whether she is good or bad will not be judged by outsiders." Drop napkin, Lu Sheng Mo gets up, "later, I don''t want to hear similar words from your mouth again."


    "Brother Sheng Mo is angry?" Lin Yazhi was taught by Lu Shengmo for the first time, and suddenly felt shameless, "am I really wrong?" She thought that Lu Shengmo was angry because she criticized his employees and made him lose face.


    Su Weiyi was waiting for a taxi when Lu Shengmo suddenly drove up to him.


    He opened the door and said to her, "get in the car."


    "No, I can take a taxi myself." Sue shook her head.


    Lu Shengmo''s face is very bad, cold voice orders, "get in the car!"


    Seeing that he was really angry, Su only got on the car and said, "you''re gone. What about Yazhi?" Leaving her alone in the hotel?


    "Are you being bullied, and do you care about others?" Lu Shengmo stepped on the gas and drove forward.

 Chapter 11

    When we got to the wudaoguan of Su Wei''s family, Su Weiyi suddenly said, "just stop here. I''ll walk back by myself. The road ahead is very narrow. Your car can''t pass it."


    She must not let Lu Shengmo go to her own home.


    Lu Shengmo stops his car at the entrance of the lane. As soon as Su Wei gets out of the car, he says goodbye to him and almost walks quickly to the lane.


    After closing the door, Lu Shengmo also followed him. He took off his coat and put it on Su''s only body. "The night wind is cool."


    Sue looked at him in surprise.


    "It''s not safe to walk at night. I''ll take you back."


    "You don''t have to send me off. This road is very safe. I can walk alone." Su only quickly refused, "besides, I have martial arts, not afraid."


    Her attitude is so resolute that Lu Shengmo wants to go to her home, put his hand on her shoulder and grab her. "It''s a gentleman''s job to send a lady home. Let''s go."


    Fart! When you were a little boy, you didn''t care about yourself when you were a gentleman? Sure enough, the weasel did not have a good intention to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken!


    "I..." She racked her brain to think of a way, and there Lu Shengmo was smiling triumphantly.


    Just a few steps to the door, Su Wei stopped, took off his coat and handed it to him, "just send it here."


    Lu Shengmo looked up at the Wudao hall. "Here we are. Let''s have a cup of tea. I haven''t seen my uncle for a long time."


    "No way!" Sue shouts quickly.


    "Why?" Lu Shengmo squinted, "did you hide someone at home?"


    "No!" Su Wei did not want to answer.


    Lu Shengmo stepped forward, "then I''ll see what''s wrong."


    "My father, he''s asleep!" Seeing him step forward, Su Wei was so scared that she had to make an excuse to excuse him.


    "My uncle just wanted to go to the gym at 11 o''clock. He still wants to ask me some questions about how to go to bed at 11 o''clock." Lu Shengmo was blocked back directly.


    "But..." Su Wei Yi began to sweat, how to do, how to do! The two babies must not be asleep. If he goes in now She didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Not yet?" Lu Sheng Mo walked a few steps, but found Su Wei a Leng in situ, he turned and asked, "want me to hold you in?"


    It''s over! Su Wei Yi despair, suddenly a figure appeared in front of the door.


    "Daddy


    Su Qingtian is waiting at the door. Seeing Su Wei''s return and seeing Lu Shengmo beside her, he is worried.


    "Uncle su." Lu Shengmo was the only one who knew Su since he was a child. He learned martial arts with Su Qingtian for several years because of his weak physique. Therefore, he still respected Su Qingtian.


    "Sheng Mo, long time no see." Su Qingtian said with a smile, "thank you for sending the only one back. I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "No trouble, I should." Lu Shengmo replied politely.


    Su Weiyi always winks at his father with his back to Lu Shengmo. Su Qingtian says to Lu Shengmo, "you are the president now. You must be too busy to manage a multinational group. You should go back to have a rest at such a late hour."


    Lu Shengmo was surprised by Su Qing, but he was not angry. What he wanted to do was not impossible. He could not do it today. Tomorrow, he looked at Su and he laughed, "good night."


    As soon as Lu Shengmo left, Su Weiyi was greatly relieved, "Lao Dou, you are really my father. If you hadn''t helped me out just now, I would have been hard to get out of here today. "

 Chapter 12

    "Did Sheng Mo find out?" Su Qingtian asked.


    "No, he just doubted."


    "If he knows, what are you going to do?" Lu Shengmo is not suitable for being the only one. Moreover, the death of Lu Shengmo''s biological mother has something to do with his wife, so he doesn''t want his daughter to have anything to do with Lu Shengmo.


    "He won''t know." Sue only shook his head. "He won''t remember in a few days."


    Su Qingtian looked at her daughter''s slightly lost figure, shook his head and sighed, "the word of love, really makes the head and brain fever."


    Listening to the amazing quotations of Lao Dou, Su Wei Yi couldn''t help laughing, "Dad, I call this calm and self-sustaining, where the brain is hot."


    "Calm down, you shouldn''t have listened to that man''s words and went to Lu Shengmo. It won''t happen in the future." Su Qingtian watched his daughter grow up day by day. He wanted to find a good home, but now he is dragging two children to find a good man.


    "Dad." Su Wei turned and looked at him, "I never regret having them."


    Su Qingtian thought about two lovely little grandsons, and his heart softened again. "In the future, let Zimeng and Zixin call you a godmother at home, just in case."


    Su Wei nods. At first, she was forced to be desperate by Mrs. Dong. She asks Lin Tingxuan for help. She conceals Lu Shengmo and gives birth to two children abroad. Lin Tingxuan finds a suitable family to foster the child. All the forged materials are seamless.


    Fortunately, the two children are very smart and don''t say miss address on any occasion.


    As soon as she entered the door, Su Zimeng jumped into her arms and said, "Mommy, I miss you so much. Why do you come back so late?"


    "Mommy, you are so beautiful today..." After a careful look, she found that Su Weiyi was wearing a pink dress.


    Su Wei Yi bent down and gave her a kiss. "Mommy is late for something today. Why don''t you go to bed?"


    Su Zimeng pointed to the sofa.


    Su Zi''s new nest is in the sofa, and the adult dumpling is curled up in a ball beside him. This man and a cat are all lazy.


    "What happened to your brother?"


    Su Zimeng stood on tiptoe and whispered in her ear, "in the evening, Aunt Li next door came to show my grandfather a lot of photos and said she was going to make a blind date for her mother. Before leaving, Aunt Li stretched out her hand and pinched his brother''s face, saying that he was white, fat and lovely."


    "Well, what happened?"


    "My brother thinks he''s too fat. He''s introspecting." Su Zimeng said with a smile of pride, "so he gave me all the candy tonight."


    This sensitive child. Su Weiyi lets go of Su Zimeng and walks towards his son.


    "Zixin, what are you thinking?"


    Su Zixin turned his head and looked at her plaintively, "Mommy, I want to lose weight from now on!" He doesn''t like to pinch his face.


    Su Weiyi couldn''t laugh or cry. Sitting beside him, he picked up the dumpling and threw it aside. The dumpling looked at her plaintively. Su only waved to it, "go, play at the same time."


    Tangyuan adults not happy to meow a, twist small PP jumped off the sofa.


    Sushi picked up her son and pinched his nose. "Mommy, look at you. You''re not fat at all."


    "But Aunt Li next door always likes to pinch my face and say I''m fat."


    "Mommy was fat when she was a child, but she became thinner when she grew up."


    "Really?" Su Zixin opened his eyes happily.


    Su Wei nodded, "you''ve seen the pictures of Mommy when she was a child. Are you still fat now?"


    Su Zixin thought seriously and shook his head, "not fat."


    "So, don''t lose weight, eat what you should eat and drink what you should drink."


    Su Zixin thought about it and suddenly cried, "Oh, no, I gave the cake to Tangyuan!"

 Chapter 13

    After listening to his cry, the dumplings immediately ran away and went straight to the kitchen.


    Su Zixin jumped off the sofa and followed.


    Look at this man, a cat fight very happy, Su Weiyi smile, Su Zimeng asked, "Mommy, are you going on a blind date tonight?"


    "Why do you ask?" Su Weiyi almost choked.


    "It''s Aunt Li next door. She always brings some photos to her grandfather and says it''s for your blind date." Su Zimeng asked seriously, with a sad expression, "Mommy, will you not want me and my brother after you get married?"


    Su Xiaomeng''s eyes are watery, and the fundus of her eyes seems to be swaying. She looks up at Su, who looks super cute and pitifully like a kitten nobody wants.


    Su only a smile embrace her into the bosom, kiss her hair, "won''t, Mommy won''t leave you."


    "Really!" Su Xiaomeng smile, sweet dimples in the mouth looming, "I said that mommy is the best mother in the world."


    Su Qingtian drove Su Xiaomeng and Su Zixin to school. Su Weiyi packed up the tableware and was ready to go out when the doorbell rang.


    As soon as Su Wei opened the door, Lu Shengmo stood at the door.


    Su Weiyi was so frightened by him that he kept belching, "belch..."


    Lu Shengmo squinted and helped her into the hall. "You sit down first, I''ll pour the water." Every time she was scared by herself, she would burp. This time he wanted to see why she was so afraid of coming to her house.


    Four times around, Lu Shengmo did not find anything, poured a cup of water and handed it to Su only.


    She took a cup of water and sat down beside her


    Su Wei nodded. She took a few deep breaths and finally stopped burping. She turned to look at Lu Shengmo suspiciously, "Why are you here?"


    Lu Shengmo glared at her, "as your boss, occasionally considerate my employees, what''s wrong?"


    Puff - Su Weiyi listened to his words, but without a breath, he sprayed water on his face, and Lu Sheng''s face became dark.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Su Wei a flustered, quickly pulled out a few paper towels, hurriedly to help him wipe his face.


    Lu Shengmo grabs her hand. "No, I''ll go to the bathroom." Then he got up and went to the bathroom.


    Su only this just slowed the next God, she patted his forehead, "God, I''m not in a dream!" Lu Shengmo, who has always made himself a habit, should have come to see him so kindly in the early morning.


    It''s scary to dream like this during the day.


    It''s okay, baby. She''s not at home.


    After a turn, Lu Shengmo didn''t find anything. When he was about to return home, his eyes stopped at the shoe cabinet. There were several pairs of children''s shoes on the shoe cabinet, which seemed to be worn by four or five-year-old children. He asked, "there is no one else in the family except you and your father?"


    "No Su Wei did not want to answer.


    Lu Sheng Mo pointed to the shoe cabinet, "those shoes are children''s shoes?"


    "Oh, those shoes. Aunt Li''s grandson and granddaughter often come to my father''s martial arts hall to study. The shoes are theirs." Su Wei answered fluently on one side, but her heart suddenly jumped.


    "Oh..." Lu Sheng Mo nodded, "let''s go." When she lied, her ears would turn red unconsciously, which even sue didn''t know.


    Small sample, want to cheat him, still early hundreds of years!


    Su Weiyi and Lu Shengmo came to the company together, and Li mi happened to come from the other end of the corridor holding the documents.


    Lu Shengmo is in the front, Su Weiyi is in the back.

 Chapter 14

    "Mr. Lu, I have sorted out the previous documents and put them on your desk." Li mi came forward and said.


    Lu Shengmo nodded, "yes."


    Looking at the boss''s back, Li mi secretly asked Su only, "did you come with the boss?"


    Su Wei nodded.


    "Emma, you two last night..." With that, Li miteng made a gesture to his thumb.


    Su Wei Yi reached out and flicked Li Mi''s forehead. "Where do you want to go? I went to work as a light bulb last night."


    "Ah..." Li Mi''s voice was obviously a little disappointed, "I thought you must have a play when you dressed so beautifully last night, but the result was disappointing."


    Su Wei looked at her suspiciously, "how do you know I''m dressed beautifully?"


    "Well, the boss asked you out for dinner last night. Wouldn''t you dress up like that?" Li Mi had a quick wit. Fortunately, she was smart enough not to tell her boss that she had paid Su Weiyi three times the price to buy a dress.


    "I''m just under orders. Don''t think about it." Su''s only thought of being ridiculed by Lin Yazhi last night and got angry. "Besides, if I''m such a woman, we can''t look down on our boss." The mouth says so, but she thinks about it, the heart is still quite sour.


    Li mi reached out and patted her on the back and comforted her, "don''t be upset. Although we can''t be called a closed moon and shy flower, we can still be regarded as a small family Jasper. We will always find the right one."


    Her words make su Weiyi think of Su Xiaomeng''s words last night. She is worried that she will get married again. She doesn''t want her and Xiaoxin. Su Weiyi smiles and shakes her head, "I don''t want these for the moment." She just wanted to make more money and give the children a warm shelter.


    Looking at Su Weiyi''s indifferent smile, Li mi thought that she was still sad about Lu Shengmo''s affairs. She wanted to tell her the truth. But when she thought of Lu Shengmo''s cold eyes, she simply shut up. One day Su Weiyi found that Lu Shengmo cared about him very much, but his mouth was more poisonous.


    However, I don''t know how long it will take to arrive that day.


    "I remember one thing when you say that." Su Weiyi suddenly came up with a sentence.


    "What?" Li mi looks at her.


    Su only clapped her hands. "I bought a new dress yesterday. I can take it back today." Anyway, she doesn''t wear it at ordinary times. It''s a thousand yuan. She''s in love. You can also buy a lot of things for the babies.


    Li mi rolled a big white eye, "Su Yi Yi, you are stingy." If Lu Shengmo knew, he would vomit to death.


    They were talking when a tall man walked towards them.


    "Hello, Miss Su Weiyi." The man is dressed in a black suit. His figure is like pine and cypress. He has a light and friendly smile on his handsome face, which makes him feel comfortable.


    One side of Li mi looked at, showing a stunning expression, "only, how do you know such a handsome guy?"


    Su Yiyi is still in a daze, "excuse me, are you?"


    The man introduced himself generously, "I am Mr. Lu''s new bodyguard. My name is Jiang Yinnan. We will be colleagues in the future. Please take care of me."


    "Ah Su Weiyi was surprised, but she soon recovered, "hello." Think about having a male bodyguard, and she won''t have to take over the embarrassing situation of guarding at the door of the men''s toilet in the future.


    Don''t pass Jiang Yinan, Li mi asks Su Weiyi in a low voice, "why does the boss want to hire a male bodyguard all of a sudden?" Last time, the only way to protect the boss was hurt. I think Lu Shengmo didn''t want her to ask people to share her hard work.

 Chapter 15

    Su only seriously thought, "should be afraid of his girlfriend no one to protect it." He also has a lot of gossip girlfriends. Is it to free himself to protect them.


    Li mi looks at her serious expression and sighs. It seems that the boss''s kindness has been misinterpreted by Su Mi once again.


    Lu Shengmo was sitting at his desk, looking through the papers. Leng Buding sneezed several times.


    "It must be sue, the only fool talking about me behind my back."


    At this time, Jiang Yinan knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Jiang Yinan went in, "Mr. Lu."


    "Have you seen her?" Lu Shengmo looked down at the materials and asked him.


    Jiang Yinan nodded.


    "In the future, you should report her every move to me, and don''t miss one." Lu Shengmo always felt that Su had something to hide from himself.


    "Yes."


    Lu Shengmo''s trip today is very simple. Su Weiyi and Jiang Yinan accompanied him to a business meeting and then to a charity dinner.


    Su Yiyi and Jiang Yinan, dressed in black uniforms, guard both sides of Lu Shengmo. Lu Shengmo has long been surrounded by handsome men and women. He talks freely and looks as if he is at ease.


    Lin Yazhi stood not far away to see this scene. She squinted and looked at Linda beside her and said, "Oh, I heard that you were completely beaten by Su Weiyi in the high-end women''s clothing store yesterday?"


    Linda''s face was so ugly that she exclaimed, "you can believe the hearsay." She took a look at Su Wei, who was standing there. Her eyes showed hatred. "Can she bully me like this?"


    "Of course, you can''t just tell by hearsay. You can only see what you see." Lin Yazhi said and looked at some of her best friends. A shrewd twinkle flashed through her eyes.


    "Yes, Miss Linda, at least you have to prove it to us so that we can believe it is true."


    "No, now people are saying that you were humiliated by a little bodyguard. At least you have to prove it for yourself."


    Linda was a big chested, brainless and face loving woman. When she was provoked by them, she suddenly got angry and said, "OK, you wait."


    Su Weiyi is looking around and suddenly sees Linda coming towards him.


    Linda wore a dark green low cut evening dress, holding a goblet in her hand, and walked toward Su Yu with a look of pride. "Su Yi Yi, I think this uniform is the most suitable for you. Originally, she was just a working woman, but she had to go into some high-end store to dress up rich people. Now it''s back to its original shape."


    Su Wei took a look at her and ignored her.


    Seeing that she didn''t retort, Linda was proud again. She approached Su Weiyi and said, "people, it''s important to have self-knowledge. A vulgar woman like you only deserves to be a bodyguard."


    Su Weiyi continues to be silent. When she is in general in the air, the more you care about some people, the more arrogant she is.


    Seeing that her provocation didn''t work, Linda looked back at Lin Yazhi behind her, and saw a sarcastic smile on her lips, which completely angered Linda.


    Linda pretended to go forward, and accidentally stepped on the skirt, and the wine in her hand splashed on Su''s only face.


    Su Wei was stunned when she was splashed with red wine. She didn''t expect Linda to do this. She blinked, but she heard Linda say, "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do it. Are you OK with this lady?"


    As she said this, she picked up the tissue beside her and patted Su''s face. But before she could reach Su''s face, her wrist was caught.

 Chapter 16

    Jiang Yinan grabs Linda''s hand, and her eyes are light. "Miss, don''t go too far."


    "Let go Looking at his bodyguard suit, Linda disdained, "who are you? You dare to fight me!"


    Jiang Yinan squints and Su Weiyi persuades him, "I''m ok." She didn''t want to cause trouble.


    Looked at her, white face blood red winding, although it looks ok, can be extremely embarrassed, Jiang Yinan asked again, "really OK?"


    Su Wei nodded, and then he released his hand.


    At the moment, because Linda''s call attracted many people''s eyes, Lu Shengmo stood aside and squinted, with a dark tide surging in his eyes.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!" Linda took back her hand, looked haughty, and turned to go.


    Lu Shengmo stepped forward and stepped on her long skirt. Linda was like a cockfight cockerel. When she strode forward, she was suddenly trampled on her skirt. The whole skirt slipped off her chest, and the spring light suddenly appeared on her chest.


    All of a sudden, the whole party will be looking at her body.


    Linda only felt cold in her chest. She looked down and saw that her face, which had been showing a happy color, had no color at all.


    "Good build." The crowd did not know who said a word, which immediately caused a burst of laughter.


    "Ah With a cry of surprise, Linda squatted down with her chest in her arms, feeling as if she was going to cry.


    Su Weiyi is stunned. Lin Yazhi is frightened. All the people are speechless. Only Lu Shengmo you says something leisurely, spreading his hands and showing an innocent expression, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    You mean it! Su Weiyi pulled the corner of his mouth, who is the most scoundrel and the most black in the world, who has done a bad thing but still has a face of innocence. Lu Shengmo''s theory of the second, no one dares to say the first.


    Lu Shengmo said that he was sorry, but he didn''t mean to help Linda. Everyone took him as their leader. Seeing that he was silent, everyone at the scene had a deep understanding. The prince probably saw that Linda was not satisfied and took this opportunity to humiliate him. Therefore, no one reached out or said a word for Linda.


    Linda rushed out of the crowd crying with her skirt in her arms and ran forward as she cried.


    "Hum." Lu Shengmo turned his head, took out the handkerchief in his suit pocket, and handed it to Su Weiyi, "if you don''t wipe it, it''s ugly. It''s still my bodyguard. I can''t even deal with a shrew. It''s only going to lose my face. Next time you remember to deal with the villain, don''t show mercy. If you lose my face again, I won''t deal with you."


    Er - Su Wei is speechless. What can a man do if he doesn''t have poison in his mouth? If he says something comforting, he will die!


    "Yes, I know." In the heart is not happy, but the mouth Su Wei Yi did not dare to say so, but in the heart she will Lu Sheng Mo scolded a few hundred times.


    Lu Sheng Mo shows her an expression that I dislike you, then turns around and plunges into the circle of beautiful men and women.


    Su only put away the handkerchief and wiped her face with the paper towel in Jiang Yinan''s hand.


    "Why not use the handkerchief the boss gave you?" Jiang Yinan couldn''t help asking.


    "This handkerchief is very expensive. My face is not so precious."


    "How expensive is it?"


    Su Weiyi stretched out four fingers.


    Jiang Yi Nan light smile, "the boss is not like that accountant compares the person."


    Su only remembered that when he was in high school, he happened to be the captain of the basketball team. In a mixed match between boys and girls, she accidentally stained his clothes with nose blood. He immediately changed his face and pulled himself to accompany his clothes. As a result, he had no money and could only accompany his uncle for a month.


    "Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope."


    Jiang Yinan said:

 Chapter 17

    When Lin Yazhi saw Linda''s miserable appearance, she was in awe of Lu Shengmo. A handsome and precious man would show such a cold and merciless expression.


    "Sister Yazhi, I didn''t expect that Prince Lu would stand out for a bodyguard..."


    Around the female companion looked also heart has sadness Yan, "we later see that female bodyguard to detour ah?"


    "What are you hiding from?" Lin Yazhi has brains than Linda. "She is at least the bodyguard of elder brother Shengmo. Linda is so excessive. If elder brother Shengmo doesn''t show up for her, he won''t be ridiculed."


    Immediately, someone agreed, "it''s up to the owner to beat a dog. Who made this Linda so stupid that she embarrassed Su Wei in public? That''s not to give the prince face."


    "I''ll tell you, how can Prince Lu fight for a mere bodyguard?"


    Several people flatter Lin Yazhi, but Lin Yazhi''s face is more and more ugly, because she knows that Lu Shengmo is the only one for su.


    "Sue, we''ll see."


    The next day, Su Wei got together early in the morning. After sending her two babies to school, she took her evening dress and went to the boutique.


    "Miss, I''ve only been wearing this dress for two days, and the label hasn''t been cut. I want to return it."


    Shop assistant B Leng a few seconds, "Miss, this dress..."


    "No damage." Sue only quickly explained that she was worried about breaking it. "You see, the labels are all here."


    Shop assistant B has never met such a situation. She buys it at three times the price and then returns it at a low price. She hesitates and can only say, "this dress is on sale in our store on that day, so it can''t be refunded if it is sold out."


    "Ah, so..." Su was only a little disappointed. She regretted that she didn''t ask clearly. She knew that there was no pie in the sky. Her thousand yuan.


    Coming out of the dress shop, she went to the bathroom.


    Not long after entering the small side room, two people came in from the outside and seemed to be talking.


    "Someone came to return the clothes just now. Why didn''t you return them?"


    "What do you know? The dress was originally ordered by Lin Yazhi, the second daughter of the Lin family. Later, a Miss Li called to say that their president wanted to order it. She also bought the dress at three times the original price, saying that it was to be given to a young lady named Su Yiyu as a gift."


    So far, Su Weiyi finally knew the whole story. She said how could pie fall from the sky? It turned out that Li mi was playing a trick behind her back. She could even open her eyes and tell lies in front of herself that day. Her acting skills are good, so you can clean her up when you go back!


    But Su only wondered why Lu Shengmo bought things for himself?


    The conversation between the two outside the door continued.


    "So happy, the president must love Miss Su very much."


    "Yes..."


    Pooh hee Su only heard here almost did not spurt a mouthful of blood, Lu Shengmo will love himself? He only makes fun of himself when he has nothing to do, such as the domineering president''s wall Dong in the women''s bathroom that night. She still has her heart beating faster when she thinks of it, but he has long forgotten it.


    I remember that year in the first day of junior high school, he took his first kiss, but he turned around and went after Lin yarou, who was the school flower. He felt hurt when he thought of Su Weiyi.


    As soon as Li mi entered the bathroom, he was blocked by Su Weiyi.


    "Lu Shengmo asked you to buy this dress?" Su only straight in, "you are still not my best friend, don''t tell me such an important thing?"

 Chapter 18

    Li mi Gang wants to deny that. Seeing Su Weiyi come to find herself with her clothes, she can only chat up and smile, "ha ha, don''t blame me. I''m also ordered to act. I can''t help myself."


    "Well, I didn''t see that you still have the talent of acting. It''s a pity not to be a spy."


    "It''s a pity to me, but I don''t have the courage."


    "Come on, you don''t have the guts. You have a lot of guts." Su Wei Yi Jubi didn''t want to let her go so easily. She reached out and broke off her hand joints. She made a clucking voice, "you say, which of the eighteen criminal laws do you choose?"


    "Su nvxia, you have a lot of adults. Please forgive me this time. I promise I won''t hide anything from you in the future."


    Sue only raised her eyebrows. "Do you swear?"


    "I swear." Li mi raised his hand and swore.


    "It''s about the same..." Su Yiyi looked at the suit in his hand. Li mi asked, "this dress is valuable. Don''t really go back."


    "It''s mine anyway. It''s up to me to do whatever I want." Su Wei Yi doesn''t want to guess Lu Shengmo''s mind. That Ya''s mind has been buried since childhood, and no one can guess.


    "What are you going to do with it?" Li mi felt a jump in her heart. Looking at Su''s only greedy eyes, she had a bad premonition.


    Su Weiyi chuckled. "There will be a charity sale in Angel orphanage in a few days. This dress will surely sell for a good price."


    Li mi blackened his face. "Su Yi Yi, you''re not afraid that the boss knows..." She reached for her neck and made a suicidal gesture. "I''ll kill you, but he bought it for three times the price."


    Su Wei glanced at her. "He never said he bought this dress. Besides, I also need money." Anyway, he didn''t mention it. He was really a pie in the sky.


    Li Mi: Girl, how short of money you are.


    Jiang Yinan calls Su Weiyi and asks her to go to Lu Shengmo''s villa on the hillside of Luther road.


    Su Wei even rushed out of the house and stopped a taxi to the villa.


    Into the villa, Su only a see Jiang Yi Nan is standing in the hall, a face of embarrassment.


    "What about people?" Su only heard Jiang Yinan say on the phone that there was a lady in the room. It was inconvenient for him to go in. Su only wondered what kind of woman made Jiang Yinan so difficult.


    Jiang Yi looked at the door of the room in the Southern Dynasty, "in the room."


    "And Mr. Lu?"


    "In the house, too."


    Su only one Leng next, "also in the room?" This Lu Sheng Mo is indeed not changed in color. When he sees a beautiful woman, he is confused. No wonder Jiang Yinan is in a dilemma. She said, "since Mr. Lu is so busy, let''s not disturb him. Just wait here for his orders."


    "Cough, you misunderstand me. Mr. Lu is in the room, but not in the same room." Jiang Yinan took Su Weiyi up the second floor and pointed to the room at the end of the corridor and said to her, "Mr. Lu came back last night with the help of that lady. Later he drove people out, and the lady stayed in the next room."


    "So..." Su only wondered when Lu Shengmo became so self-control that the beauty came to visit him and he was not moved?


    If things go wrong, there must be demons.


    Jiang recalled that Su Weiyi in the Southern Dynasty made a gesture of two hands in one, "because it''s a lady, it''s not convenient for me to go in, please."


    "You''re welcome. Last night I also wanted to thank you for your help." Sue only patted her chest. "It''s on me."


    She opened the door and went in.

 Chapter 19

    In such a big room, on the luxurious big bed facing the French window, the sheets were messy, and the incense clothes on the floor were thrown all the way to the bathroom door.


    Su Weiyi frowned. She was so impolite that she took charge of this place.


    At this time, the door of the bathroom opened, and an enchanting woman came out of the bathroom. She was wearing a long men''s shirt, which could cover the attractive buttocks, revealing long legs, delicate skin, and without any defects.


    Such a beautiful creature, Lu Shengmo is so cruel that he refuses. Su Weiyi is puzzled. Her heart beats constantly just looking at her legs. What''s more, it''s a man. But when her eyes go up, Su Weiyi is stunned.


    This face No wonder Lu Shengmo will let this woman into Lu''s private villa, because this woman''s face looks like Lin yarou. Su Weiyi smiles bitterly. Lu Shengmo, you really can''t forget her.


    "Who are you?"


    When the woman saw Su Yiwei, her eyes became sharp and she regarded herself as the hostess, "who allowed you to come in, but you still don''t go out!"


    Su Wei a Leng next, then smile, "this young lady, you are not drunk?"


    When a woman is in a daze, she doesn''t know why, "what?"


    "This is Lu''s villa, not yours." Su Weiyi hates bossy women most, not to mention women who look so similar to Lin yarou. She was depressed when she thought of Lu Shengmo''s face as an angel and her face as another devil.


    In this world, beauty is privileged.


    "You The woman was ridiculed so plainly by Su, and she was very angry, "but I''m the guest of honor invited by Mr. Lu."


    Lu Shengmo can only scold the high-end woman in the villa. It''s not like that he wants to deal with this trouble.


    "Well, there''s nothing more to say." The woman showed a high expression, reached out and waved, "get out of the way, don''t get in the way."


    Su Weiyi didn''t move.


    "Don''t annoy me. I''ll let Mr. Lu fire you then." Looking at Su''s only dress, the woman must be Lu Shengmo''s servant, so she looks down on her.


    Su Wei Yi smiles. "Oh, then I think you will be disappointed." Su Wei Yi picked up the woman''s clothes and handed it to her. "I''m Mr. Lu. Please come to help him clean up the garbage last night. Please cooperate with me."


    "Clean up Garbage? " The woman blinked, and it took a long time to respond, "you mean I''m garbage?"


    Su Wei blinked and laughed. "You know yourself."


    The woman''s face turned white and red with anger.


    Jiang Yinan sees the woman coming out of the room with a dark face. Su Weiyi calmly follows her out of the door. He gives Su Weiyi a thumbs up.


    When the woman was halfway there, she suddenly turned around, as if she remembered something and glared at Su with the only one look. "I''m the reason why he refused me. That''s why."


    "What?" Su Weiyi doesn''t understand.


    "Mr. Lu doesn''t like gold and jade leaves. He loves Jasper in his family." The woman''s eyes showed jealousy, left such an inexplicable word, turned around, twisted the waist of the snake, and stepped on the cat step forward.


    Su Yiwei and Jiang Yinan have a look at each other, and both of them look confused.


    Lu Shengmo wakes up with a headache and severe pain!


    He drank a lot last night, but how could he have such a bad headache? He took a mouthful, and his throat was burning like a fire. "Su Yi Yi!"


    His uncle''s! Su Yiyi was just about to leave when he heard his voice from the room.

 Chapter 20

    "I''ll deal with women, and you will deal with men." Su only to Jiang Yinan made an eye, is about to leave, cold not ding a burst of roar spread.


    Come in, Sue


    Jiang Yinan opened the door for Su Yinan.


    Su Wei sighed and walked in.


    Lu Shengmo is extremely sensitive to Su''s unique smell. As soon as she gets to the bed, he smells it. The uncle''s tone orders, "pour me a glass of water."


    "Hot!" he said, kicking the quilt away like a child He untied all the buttons of the shirt, revealing the tight, strong muscles, and ups and downs with each breath.


    That figure, more points, more, less, less, perfect.


    The scene of six years ago flashed in my mind. Su Wei quickly turned away from her face, took water and turned to the bedside. The scenery on the bed was even more beautiful.


    Lu Shengmo''s limbs were open, his quilt had been kicked to the end of the bed, his shirt had been thrown to the ground, and his trousers had been pulled to half.


    Just arrived at the bedside, Lu Shengmo closed his eyes, reached out and accurately grasped her wrist. His hot palm temperature suddenly rushed through his skin like an electric current. Su Wei''s hand trembled with fright, and the whole cup of water fell on his face.


    "Su Yi Yi!" Roaring up into the sky.


    Lu Shengmo suddenly opened his eyes, jumped up and put his hand on his face. "What the hell are you doing? You want to burn me to death."


    Su Weiyi hurriedly took back his hand. "If you didn''t grab my hand, I could spray water on your face?"


    "I''ll take your hand?" Lu Sheng Mo seemed a little confused. He looked down at his hands and laughed, "Su Wei Yi, you can really dream!"


    Su Weiyi resisted the impulse to shoot him to death and laughed, "yes, it''s not suitable to dream in broad daylight, so please get up early and go to work."


    Lu Shengmo raised his hand and said, "come and help me up." He is still dizzy.


    Su only reluctantly forward, Lu Shengmo very naturally will be half a body against her, Su only one complain, "you are very heavy." Look, there is no fat on him. How can he be so heavy.


    "You''re not much lighter than me." Lu Sheng Mo stares at her, and the rascal simply leans on her. She always has his favorite flavor.


    Light, but deep into his heart.


    Lu Shengmo stayed in the bathroom for a long time. Su Weiyi was worried about his accident. When he turned to find Jiang Yinan, he found that he was missing.


    "Wow, it''s very ungrateful to leave so soon."


    Su Wei one mindfulness is garrulous, in the bathroom suddenly issued a burst of noise.


    "Mr. Lu?" She hurried to the bathroom door, knocked and called.


    Lu Shengmo almost slipped in the bathroom. He leaned against the wall and held his forehead. Damn it, he caught a cold.


    "Lu Sheng Mo?" Su was only in a hurry. When she opened the door and went in, she saw him standing naked against the wall. The Wei An''s body was exposed in front of her at a glance. She was scared to turn around.


    "Su only..." Lu Shengmo''s weak voice came from behind.


    Su Weiyi quickly turned around and pulled a bath towel around him. Lu Shengmo leaned on her, "I seem to have a fever."


    He reached for his forehead and said, "it''s hot!"


    It''s said that Lu Shengmo''s illness is as serious as a mountain. He has been lying in bed for three days.


    Unfortunately, Su Weiyi served him in the villa for three days. During the three days, she served him during the day and had to accompany him to deal with official business at night. Because Lu Shengmo sleeps during the day and is energetic at night.

 Chapter 21

    "Mr. Lu, it''s time to take the medicine." Every time he arrived at this point, Su was helpless, because Lu Shengmo was not afraid of anything, but was afraid of suffering.


    Sure enough, smelling the bitter strength of the medicine, Lu Shengmo''s sword eyebrows were tight and trivial, "can''t you drink it? I''d rather have an injection."


    "The doctor said that the injection is only temporary suppression of the virus, drinking Chinese medicine is conditioning, good for your body." Su Wei Yi took the medicine to him and handed over the plum. "What''s your opinion?" he said


    Lu Shengmo sighed, "the doctor colludes with you."


    Lu Shengmo stares at the dark bowl of medicinal soup. He looks as if he is going home to death. He holds his nose in one hand, picks up the bowl in the other hand, and drinks it in one breath. Then he hands the bowl to Su Yiwei.


    Then he opened his mouth like a child begging for sugar.


    Sighing, Su Weiyi took a sweet plum and put it into his mouth.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. She looked down and saw that it was the baby''s call. She hadn''t seen them for three days. She missed them so much.


    A gaze of the eyes fell on their own face, Su Wei Yi looked up, but saw Lu Sheng Mo is staring at himself.


    "I''ll get you lunch." It''s unnatural to be staring at by him. Su Wei Yi gets up quickly and goes out in a hurry.


    Lu Shengmo leaned back and squinted at the door. Jiang Yinan took advantage of the only chance Su had taken care of herself in the villa these days to investigate the Su family. Su Qingtian was the only one who lived in the Su family. However, Aunt Li, the neighbor next door, had two children, a man and a woman, who often came to the house to rush through the door.


    In this way, Laisu didn''t cheat himself, but somehow Lu Shengmo still felt some doubts. He decided to take advantage of the opportunity of cultivation to go to the Su family again.


    Su Weiyi went to the kitchen and took out her mobile phone to have a video conversation with the babies.


    "Mommy, my brother and I miss you so much." Lu Zimeng first poked out her head and showed a smiling face to the camera. Seeing Su''s only appearance, she asked, "Mommy, you''ve lost weight. Haven''t you slept well these days?"


    Lu Zixin listened to his sister''s words and also pointed out his head, "Mommy, is that boss abusing you?"


    Look what this child said - Su Weiyi smiles, "no, Mommy just didn''t sleep well."


    "It must be the black hearted boss who didn''t let you sleep well."


    Lu Shengmo, upstairs, sneezed.


    Lu Zixin squinted, "Mommy, I will study hard and earn a lot of money in the future, so that mommy, my sister and grandfather can have a good life."


    His son''s serious expression made Su Weiyi laugh and cry, "are you used to living in Aunt Li''s house these days?"


    "Brother Li and Aunt Li cooked a lot for us. It''s delicious." Lu Zimeng said.


    But Lu Zixin is very serious at the moment. "There is a strange uncle who often wanders outside his grandfather''s martial arts school these days."


    She knew something about Lu Shengmo''s temperament. When he suddenly appeared at his home in broad daylight, Su Weiyi felt that he would not give up easily. Fortunately, she had already prepared to send her two children to Aunt Li''s house for a temporary stay.


    "Did he find something?" Sue asked.


    Lu Zixin patted his chest with a smile and said, "I''m here. He didn''t find anything."


    Lu Zimeng asked, "Mommy, when will you be back?"


    Su Wei looked up and said, "Mommy will go back soon. What do you want to eat? Mommy will buy it for you later."


    "Thank you, Mommy."


    Hung up the phone, Su only one feel that these days had been lost in the heart like what is filled with the same, warm.

 Chapter 22

    Before long, Lu Shengmo sent a text message to ask her to come up immediately.


    Su Wei entered the room, but saw Lu Shengmo standing in front of the wardrobe.


    "Are you going out?"


    "Help me pick out a dress."


    Su Wei stretched out his hand and put out his forehead. "The fever hasn''t returned completely. The doctor said you can''t walk around."


    "I am the boss, or you are the boss." Lu Shengmo was a little impatient, "help me choose a dress."


    Lu Shengmo took Su Weiyi to the restaurant on the first floor of Shuyue Hotel and ordered a table for two to order.


    "Didn''t you say there was a date?" Sue asked.


    Lu Shengmo is looking at the menu, lifted the eyelid to see her, "can''t you and I date?"


    Pooh - Sue''s eyes widened in surprise. "Date? you and me? You''re confused. "


    "You think too much. I''m just afraid of your cooking. I want something good." Lu Shengmo took back his eyes and continued to stare at the dish case. "I don''t know where you learned your bad cooking skills, and who will be unlucky to marry you in the future."


    "Then you ate it for three days too!" Su Weiyi displeased.


    "That''s why I want to come here to reward myself and show you what cooking is." Lu Shengmo has always been a bad mouth, poisonous tongue king.


    Su Weiyi was so angry that he regretted that he didn''t add more salt to the meal, which killed him.


    Is angry, suddenly a familiar female voice sounded.


    "Well, isn''t this Mr. Lu?"


    Su Wei Yi frowned and looked along. It turned out that it was the woman who came home with Lu Sheng Mo that night. She was standing at the table with a handsome but proud man on her arm.


    "Who are you?" The woman who interrupted Lu Shengmo had just forgotten her anger.


    Ye Zimei bit his lower lip. His face changed slightly and returned to normal. He said with a smile, "Mr. Lu is really forgetful. We had a chat on the night of the banquet. My name is Ye Zimei."


    Lu Shengmo''s face of impatience, "do not know."


    "Lu Shao is really a great man who forgets many things." The man on one side spoke.


    Lu Sheng Mo looked up at him lazily and said, "Cheng Shao, what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Sicheng is the third young master of the Cheng family. He is usually unruly and doesn''t do any serious work all day long. He follows the young model. It is said that the old master of the Cheng family has given him a job recently to take charge of the cooperative project between the Cheng family and the Lu family in guanshui town. Unexpectedly, he did not stay in guanshui town and slipped back to Kyoto.


    "It''s such a coincidence. Why don''t we play golf together?" Cheng Sicheng is often admonished by the old man to learn more from Lu Shengmo. He compares himself with Lu Shengmo all the time. He has been tired of it for a long time. When he sees Lu Shengmo, his resentment rises again.


    "No time..." Lu Shengmo refused if he didn''t want to.


    Cheng Sicheng sneered, "can''t Lu Shao be afraid?"


    He''s provoking! Su Wei takes a look at Lu Shengmo. His body is not clean. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to play golf in such a hot day.


    Lu Sheng Mo kept silent, and Cheng Sicheng continued, "I see Lu Shao''s face is waxy yellow and weak..." Said he looked at the opposite Su only, "it can''t be trapped in the gentle nest can not come out, even the strength of the swing has not."


    Lu Shengmo is still silent, as if the other side is the air in general.


    Su is only relieved. Fortunately, Lu Shengmo is calm enough.


    Seeing that the other party is not irritated by his provocation, Cheng Sicheng says, "but Lu Shao''s vision is getting worse and worse. Even such a beautiful woman can do it. I would have vomited out the midnight snack last night..."

 Chapter 23

    When Cheng Sicheng said this, ye Zimei was the happiest. He thought that he was absolutely gorgeous, and there were many ministers in his skirt. Lu Shengmo was so ruthless that she couldn''t even compare with a mediocre servant in Lu Shengmo''s eyes.


    PA of for a while, Lu Sheng Mo puts down the menu heavily in the hand, the vision sweeps the process to think, "is not to compare a golf, who is afraid of who, so much nonsense!"


    He suddenly stood up. Su Wei Yi quickly got up and whispered to him, "your cold is not all right yet..."


    "Other people bully my territory, I still bear a fart!" Lu Shengmo stares at her. Does this woman have no self-esteem? She is not angry when she is said to be. She is not angry, which does not mean he is not angry.


    How can his woman be humiliated!


    Su Yiyi:.... " Can you stop swearing!


    Lu Shengmo, wearing a pure white golf uniform and a black cap on his head, looks energetic and handsome.


    Su Wei was stunned. Lu Shengmo put his hat on her head and said, "look at me. Don''t wear it. I''ll take care of you later."


    Sue only touched his hat and said something intimate, as if it would cut his tongue - but I have to say that this guy''s mouth is a bit poisonous, but he''s not bad.


    Lu Shengmo and Su only take a battery car to the appointed venue.


    On the tee, Cheng Sicheng and Lin Zimei have been waiting for a long time. Seeing that Lu Shengmo and Su Weiyi are late, Cheng Sicheng laughs and mocks, "Lu Shao makes people wait. It''s not like they''re doing warm-up exercises before the game if they arrive so late."


    Lu Shengmo took the cue from the caddy and played with it. "Cheng Shao''s Kung Fu is good, so I don''t know what the real Kung Fu is like." Then he laughed casually and made a graceful swing.


    "Ha ha, it''s going to be hard work." Cheng Sicheng''s eyes fall on Su Youyi, who laughs strangely.


    In front of her, she felt proud and proud


    "If I lose, the project in guanshui town will be yours, but if you lose..." Cheng Sicheng said that his eyes turned toward Su''s only one. He heard Lin Zimei say that Lu Shengmo was very drunk that night, but he could resist not touching her. According to reason, Lin Zimei is also a special creature. Few people can resist her charm. Lu Shengmo''s determination must be that he has a beloved woman in his heart. He has been compared with Lu Shengmo by the old man from small to large Lu Shengmo vowed that he would take over everything that Lu Shengmo cared about. He specially applied to the old master for the guanshui town project in order to embarrass Lu Shengmo and make him empty.


    Hearing Cheng Sicheng say this, Lu Shengmo smiles, "what if I lose?"


    He had known Cheng Sicheng''s mind for a long time. This insidious villain didn''t give himself less trouble. He taught his frustrated grandson a lesson this time.


    Cheng Sicheng picked the next eyebrow tail and laughed treacherously, "ha ha, I just want to know how Lu Shao''s new love tastes."


    On weekdays, when several young masters play together, they often speak freely, but it''s the first time that they don''t give face to each other.


    Lin Zimei sneers. Men are virtuous and forget to zip when they see women.


    As soon as Su Yiyi hears this, she gets goose bumps all over her body. If Cheng Sicheng dares to touch her, she will make him unable to eat.

 Chapter 24

    Lu Shengmo smiles instead of anger, but the smile is so cold that it gives people a feeling of panic. He waved his club leisurely. "I think it''s better than four balls than hole match. Let two ladies participate together. It''s not interesting to have more than two of us."


    Cheng Sicheng takes a look at Lin Zimei. This woman can only play coquettish with men. Is she better than that?


    "Why, afraid?" Lu Shengmo laughed, "is Cheng Shao afraid of losing or not believing in your girl companion?" Then he reached out and took Su Wei into his arms and said with pride, "I believe in her."


    Afraid of being compared by Lu Shengmo, Cheng Sicheng quickly said, "compare, who is afraid of who."


    Lin Zimei on one side wants to cry. She really can''t play golf, let alone any four ball hole match.


    Get ready. The two teams are in formation.


    Su only quietly asked Lu Shengmo, "I don''t know how to play golf. What should I do if I drag you back for a while?"


    Lu Sheng Mo took a look at her and said with a smile, "which time have you not delayed me? Every time I don''t, it''s me. "


    Sue just shut up to the poisonous tongue man.


    "In a moment, you may go..." Just when depressed, suddenly Lu Shengmo lowered his head and whispered in her ear.


    Su Weiyi blushed, and Lu Shengmo was really a black fox! What a shame!


    Lin Zimei over there saw the intimate interaction between the two people, so angry that she gritted her teeth, "I can''t compare with that woman. He didn''t even look at me."


    Cheng Sicheng said with confidence, "in a moment, I will avenge you."


    The game begins.


    Lu Shengmo first swung the first stroke, graceful, fluent and neat.


    One side of someone passed by, saw this scene clapped, "hit beautiful!"


    Su Yiyi also looked stunned. Lu Shengmo''s playing skills are so good that she is the first to see it. This level has caught up with the professional players. Ya''s hidden ah.


    Lin Zimei looked at her eyes, and her eyes were full of admiration. "I can''t believe that Lu Shao''s skill is so good."


    Cheng Sicheng glared at her with a sour tone. "It''s just after two. Look at me."


    He waved the club, which was not bad, but also a few steps ahead of Lu Shengmo.


    "Ha, look, I said my young master can be worse than his Lu Shengmo!" Cheng Sicheng is complacent for such a little transcendence, which is much worse than the calm and calm Lu Shengmo.


    Su Wei looked at Lu Shengmo. He flicked his finger and said faintly, "there are still three balls. What''s the hurry?"


    The caddie handed the club to Suyu.


    "It''s your turn. Fight hard." Lu Shengmo reached out and patted Su''s only shoulder. He glanced over Cheng Sicheng, who was smiling triumphantly in front of him. With a sly smile, he said, "I''ll give you a chance to get revenge. If you aim at it, don''t miss it."


    Su Wei Yi''s face turned red when he thought of what he had said before, "Oh But I really can''t fight, let alone aim


    Lu Shengmo, however, naturally stood behind her, stretched out his hand around her, took her hand, and exhaled in her ear with an extremely ambiguous tone, "I''ll teach you."


    Body close to the body, through the thin cloth, his body of the heat wave hit, surrounded her, Su Wei only feel the heart beat faster, blush, even eyes have no focus, the brain is blank.


    "Well, can you step back a little bit?" Su Weiyi put out his tongue and licked his lower lip. His mouth was dry.


    Lu Shengmo did not retreat, but went forward. He simply leaned half of his body against her body, his tongue passed over her ear lobes, and he exhaled as if he was blue, "standing so far away, are you so stupid that you can understand?"


    How far is it? It''s all close to the body! How far can it go?


    Su Weiyi seriously doubts whether he takes the opportunity to play such a rogue.

 Chapter 25

    Her faint fragrance came from his nose. Lu Shengmo felt that he was shaking his heart. Seeing Su Weiyi writhing uneasily to get rid of himself, he scolded, "fool, don''t move."


    The fiery body close behind him scared Su Wei Yi not to move.


    "Ready..." At this time, Lu Shengmo''s clear voice sounded in his ear.


    The big hand covers the small one. The temperature from the palm makes people''s heart beat. Lu Shengmo holds Su''s only hand and leads her to push forward. With a long stroke, the ball whirls out.


    Cheng Sicheng stands beside the ball and looks triumphantly at Lu Shengmo''s side. Before long, a ball hits his footwall straight and his face turns red.


    "Pain!" When he lost his club, Cheng Sicheng covered the bottom and jumped to his feet in pain


    Lin Zimei was stunned and the caddie was dumbfounded.


    Su Weiyi was completely stunned, "this, this..." She didn''t expect to get it.


    Lu Shengmo raised his head, covered his mouth, and showed surprise on his face, "Oh, I''m sorry, I missed Is Cheng Shao OK? "


    "Lu Shengmo, you mean it, you bastard!" Cheng Sicheng squatted down in pain, but the curse was quite loud, which showed how painful it was.


    "Oh, my ball skills are not so superb. Cheng Shao, you flatter me." Lu Sheng Mo shrugged his shoulders and showed an innocent expression that I didn''t mean to.


    Su Weiyi can''t help laughing after hearing this. He can open his eyes and tell lies when he does something wrong. There is no one else in the world except Lu Shengmo.


    Lin Zimei, somewhat embarrassed, walks up to Cheng Sicheng and asks, "Cheng Shao, is everything ok?"


    Cheng Sicheng was so angry that he gritted his teeth. He took a few deep breaths and stood up straight. "What can I do for a jerk? What can I do for him?"


    Say Lu Shengmo is a jerk? Su Weiyi looked at him and saw Lu Shengmo carrying the club gracefully on his shoulder with a light expression, "is Cheng Shao OK? If you can''t do it, I think this game will be over. It''s just a match. Why put your life together? "


    After listening to him, Su Wei Yi can''t help laughing. Lu Sheng Mo chooses the other party''s dead spot to put a needle in it, which makes Cheng Sicheng''s face even darker.


    He pushed away Lin Zimei, rolled up his sleeves, picked up the club, and said, "keep playing!" He doesn''t believe that Lu Shengmo is so lucky in every shot.


    Cheng Sicheng is also a man who has been in the upper class for a long time.


    After that, Lu Shengmo really showed off the mountains and waters, showing his hand and astonishing the four seats.


    Su Weiyi is completely stunned.


    Cheng Si Mei''s face is completely forgotten, and even the gesture of Lin''s white hand is completely forgotten.


    Cheng Sicheng threw the club to the ground and slapped Lin Zimei in the face, "cheap, human, which side are you on?"


    Lin Zimei was slapped and cried wrongly. She went to Lu Shengmo''s side and cried, "Lu Shao..."


    Her pear blossom and rainy face makes people feel sad, especially can cause men''s pity. Su Weiyi looks at Lin Zimei''s skin which can be broken by blowing bullets. Su Weiyi sighs that Cheng Si is not a man.


    Who knows, Lu Shengmo calmly turned his head to the caddie beside him and said, "take this young lady to the infirmary. You must have good treatment. All the expenses will be charged to my account."


    The caddy nodded and went to Lin Zimei. "This lady, please follow me."


    Lin Zimei''s face broke down at once. She was bent on sticking backwards. People could not appreciate it at all. She really lost her wife and broke her soldiers.

 Chapter 26

    Lu Shengmo raised his head and said to Cheng Sicheng, "Cheng Shao, I''ll send someone to guanshui town tomorrow. Let someone prepare for the contract."


    Cheng Sicheng is so angry that he throws his club to the ground and tramples on his feet. "Lu Shengmo, let''s see!"


    Su Weiyi went to the bathroom, and just as she was about to go out, she met Lin Zimei.


    Lin Zimei stands in front of her.


    "Please, let''s go."


    "You''re proud."


    Su Wei Yi looked up at her, "what am I proud of?"


    "Let the two young masters of the eight young masters in Kyoto fight for you, you seem to be very successful." Lin Zimei could almost burst out fire in her eyes.


    "It seems that you instigated the game." Su Weiyi hates the people who do things upside down. She retorts, "if you didn''t lead Cheng Shao to us intentionally, they wouldn''t fight, and you wouldn''t set fire."


    "You


    "Well, sometimes you make trouble with me here. It''s better to think about how to coax you. Cheng Shao was really unhappy just now when you stepped on two boats."


    Su Weiyi is going to go around from the side and listen to Lin Zimei.


    "Do you know why Lu Shao took me back that night?"


    Su Wei one foot next meal, the mouth said, "it has nothing to do with me."


    "It seems that Lin yarou''s mouth is really like that of me."


    Su Wei a smile, "is a bit like, but the temperament is too bad, no wonder Lu Shaohui put you aside." How can she not fight back when people come to challenge her.


    Being stabbed by Su Wei, Lin Zimei gnaws her teeth. She goes around Su''s only one and reaches out her hand as if to show off. "Lu Shao doesn''t think so. He takes my hand and says that I''m the cinnabar on his heart. It''s too precious to touch."


    This seems to be what Lu Shengmo would say. In his mind, Lin yarou is a fairy like existence, sacred and inviolable, so that night Thinking of this, Su''s only heart was so weak that she forced her face to smile, "Lu Shao''s heart, the precious person you can''t touch is Lin yarou, not you, Miss Lin."


    It won''t stimulate her! Lin Zimei was a little disappointed. "Miss Su has a sharp tooth and a sharp mouth. I can''t say you, but what I said is right. You know."


    With that, Lin Zimei is just like a cockfighting cockfighting. She walks past Su Weiyi with her chest straight. She will never tell Su Weiyi. In fact, Lu Shengmo didn''t pull herself or shout anyone''s name that night, so she fell asleep.


    Outside, she reached out and touched her face. She thought that she was seven points like Lin yarou and three points more like Su Yiyu.


    However, whether Lu Shengmo likes Lin yarou because she is like Su Yiyi, or whether Lu Shengmo takes care of Su Yiyi just because she is like Su yarou.


    Lu Shengmo didn''t seem very happy to see Su Weiyi come out of it. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK."


    "Let''s go to the bar tonight and celebrate." Lu Shengmo won and Cheng Sicheng gave him a slap in the face. He was very happy.


    "It''s very late now. I''ll take you back. You''re not well. Don''t feel it again." Su Weiyi, as his bodyguard, has the obligation to remind the elated and somewhat complacent boss, "health matters."


    Lu Shengmo reached for her shoulder and asked with a smile, "are you caring about me?"

 Chapter 27

    Sue only took his hand. "I''m your close housekeeper. You''re my boss. I must care about my boss, my parents."


    "Since you know me, you should listen to me." Lu Shengmo took her hand and said, "go, drink!"


    Su Yiyi:.... "


    Su Weiyi was led here by Lu Shengmo. As soon as he entered, he saw a group of people sitting around him. When he saw two people coming in, he came up to greet them.


    "I''m out there watching." Su Weiyi didn''t like the scene. She stepped out.


    Lu Shengmo did not force her to sit down and chat with her friends.


    Su only knows that Lu Shengmo is bound to be noisy as soon as she drinks. She calls Jiang Yinan, tells him the specific address, and asks him to come to meet someone later.


    Just hung up the phone, suddenly someone rushed to the end of the corridor, bumping her, Su only was caught off guard and hit the wall.


    "Sorry..." The man quickly bowed his head and apologized.


    Su only felt a little uncomfortable on her shoulder. She shook her head, "it''s OK."


    She only said half of what she said. She felt dizzy in front of her eyes. The man quickly came up to hold her and whispered, "girl, how do you run tonight?"


    The sound?


    Su Wei suddenly looked up and found that it was Cheng Sicheng. This man is so brave!


    "You let go..." As she spoke, she began to feel powerless. She could only let Cheng Sicheng drag her exit.


    Bad! She must have been drugged!


    What to do!


    When Su Weiyi wanted to shout, he couldn''t shout out, and his consciousness became more and more blurred.


    Cheng Sicheng took the opportunity to put his arm around her waist and walked forward.


    Su Weiyi is half dragged by Cheng Sicheng to the other exit of the corridor. If she remembers correctly, it''s the exit of the back alley Cheng Sicheng pulled her to the exit of the back lane and waited for the car against the wet wall.


    "Hey, it''s strange that Lu Sheng looks at you pretty well." Cheng Sicheng reached out and touched her face, "let me enjoy it..."


    With that, he put his mouth forward.


    Asshole!


    Su Yiyi takes a step back against the wall and pinches the next one. She wakes up in an instant, and she slaps Cheng Sicheng hard.


    With a loud sound, Cheng Sicheng originally wanted to steal incense, but he was slapped firmly by Su.


    "You Cheng Sicheng is stunned. Su Wei Yi takes advantage of the opportunity to raise his legs and gives him a foot in the lower body.


    Pain! Cheng Sicheng broke down half of his body, and his painful tears began to flow out. He had no idea that Su Duyi still had the strength to hit people. The amount of medicine he could take was not light. He could put down a strong man with a single needle.


    Su Weiyi took advantage of his stupefied mind, suddenly rushed forward and pushed him away, dragging his stiff half body forward.


    "Dammit!" Cheng Sicheng painfully stepped forward and grabbed her hair. "I let you run!"


    Su Weiyi reaches out in pain and scratches the back of his hand. Cheng Sicheng takes the pain and releases his hand. Su Weiyi grabs the broom and turns around to give him a few times.


    "Asshole, big asshole..."


    Cheng Sicheng was beaten dizzy, originally still had the advantage, turned around he scurry, this woman where strength! It''s not human!


    At this time, Lu Shengmo rushes out. He looks up and sees Su Weiyi holding a broom at Cheng Si to make a good fight.


    Seeing her vigorous and vigorous, he breathed a sigh of relief, went up and took a broom and held Su Yu with one hand, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."

 Chapter 28

    Su only heard his voice, but did not look back. As if she had grasped the straw, she leaned weakly against his arms. Compared with the vitality just now, she seemed to be totally powerless, as if she had been completely taken away in an instant.


    Lu Sheng Molian hugs her and throws the broom away.


    Cheng Sicheng raised his head, pointed at them fiercely and said, "Dog Man and woman..."


    Before his words were finished, Lu Shengmo raised his foot and gave him a leg, "get out of here!"


    At this moment, Cheng Sicheng fell to the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood, and could not get up again.


    Lu Shengmo reached out and touched Su''s only forehead, "it''s so hot!" Even the body is very hot.


    Bending down to pick her up, he rushed out of the alley.


    Jiang Yinan drives to wait. Seeing Lu Shengmo rushing over with Su Weiyi in his arms, he gets out of the car and opens the door.


    Lu Shengmo put Su Yiyi into the car and did it himself, "go back!"


    - - -


    hot, so hot!


    Su Wei felt as if he had been thrown into a hot pot. It was so hot.


    Like a kitten, she kept rubbing aside.


    A burst of fire from the body down to run up, where hard to die.


    Lu Shengmo grits his teeth. This woman is really his nemesis. In his life, Lu Shengmo has never been in such a mess. He clearly wants nothing, but he can''t do anything to her.


    He''s on the fire, she''s on the fire.


    Lu Sheng black face, "drive fast!"


    Every time when the housekeeper and bodyguard give him trouble, she can''t count on it.


    At home, Lu Shengmo holds Su Wei and rushes to the second floor. He kicks the door open and goes straight to the bathroom.


    Su Wei felt the heat was dying. She put out her tongue and licked her lower lip. "Heat, water, I want water..."

 Chapter 29

    He was really angry this time and strode to bed with Su Wei in his arms.


    In the box of the bar, Lin Zimei toasted Lin Yazhi. "Congratulations, Su Weiyi, that fox spirit, will be ruined tonight. At that time, you just call Lu Shao and ask him to catch the traitor, and you will get revenge."


    At the dinner party, Lin Yazhi deliberately took himself to see Lu Shao after he was drunk.


    "Catch a traitor?" Lin Yazhi sneered, "what identity is she suweiyi, also deserve me to catch traitors?" She did not expect that brother Lu really cared about Su only, which made her even more jealous.


    "Look at my mouth." Lin Zimei quickly made amends, "should be to let Lu Shao see her swing.". On the other hand, I can see what face she will have in the future. " It''s said that the most poisonous woman''s heart is that she only provokes Cheng Shao to enrage Lu Shao. Lin Yazhi even provokes Cheng Shao to give Su Wei a medicine. This woman is really terrible.


    "She was not a good thing, six years ago..." Lin Yazhi said half, suddenly stopped, saw Lin Zimei staring at herself, she sneered, "after a while you call Cheng Shao, ask the situation, this time can''t fail again, otherwise your father''s investment project I can''t guarantee he can get it smoothly."


    Lin Zimei immediately nodded, "I understand." Let yourself do this kind of rubbish. She will leave it all.


    Su Yu once again experienced the night of six years ago, and was tossed by Lu Shengmo.


    Lu Shengmo ate and drank enough, and finally he put his arms around her and went to sleep.


    Jiang Yinan has been drinking tea in the living room all night. Listening to the voice from upstairs, he tugs at the corner of his mouth. The boss is also working hard tonight. As a bodyguard, should he go to buy a kidney tonic and Yang strengthening medicine for the boss early tomorrow morning?


    Su Weiyi wakes up slowly, feeling pain all over her body and burning pain under her body. It seems that the night of six years ago has been repeated again. Her eyes turn and bump into a pair of dark pupil.


    Lu Shengmo also wakes up, is on her eye son, two people''s eyes so unexpectedly meet, all Leng next.


    Startled, Su Wei Yi suddenly sat up, and her mind kept on thinking about the absurd night that was conscious and seemingly subconscious last night. She even rolled together with Lu Shengmo. My God, how could this happen!


    Subconsciously, she searched around, hoping that at the moment there was a crack to let herself in.


    Lu Sheng Mo has already seen through, first she one step pressed her under the body, "how, want not to admit?"


    Second Olympic Games, who doesn''t admit it! Su Weiyi was so angry that she wanted to swear, "last night, it was an accident..."


    "Whether it''s an accident or not, it''s a fact that has happened and you have to be responsible for what happened last night." Lu Shengmo, like a child who plays tricks on others, pesters her.


    "I was set up last night!" It seems that she is suffering from it.


    Lu Shengmo continued to tease, "then I am innocent. If it wasn''t for me, you would be miserable. I am both a victim and your Savior. How can you repay me


    If it wasn''t for him, how could she have been framed by Cheng Shao! Su Weiyi really wants to slap her in the past. Unfortunately, her palm is not as big as his face. He is still her food and clothing parents and can''t afford to offend her She laughed bitterly, "I don''t have money I can''t afford you. "

 Chapter 30

    "Am I short of money?" Lu Shengmo''s face was black, "I don''t need you to raise it."


    "What do you want me to do?" Su Weiyi''s head is turning very fast now.


    Lu Shengmo thought seriously, "fire extinguisher."


    "What?" Su Weiyi didn''t understand. What''s the relationship between her and the fire extinguisher.


    "You raise my fire, and then you are responsible for putting it out. That''s it."


    Su only face black, "you are not short of money, find a woman to help you put out the fire is not difficult." Boss, please let it go.


    "That''s no good. I''m a very selective person. No other woman can do it except you!" Lu Sheng''s Mo Suo Xing pressed the weight of her whole body on her, reached for her curly hair and wound it around her fingers. "So, you must be responsible for it to the end."


    I''m on it! Su Weiyi yelled, "Lin yarou is coming back. You can find her." He is not a substitute, even such a thing to find her to be a substitute.


    That night six years ago, when he held himself in his arms and called other women''s names, her heart broke. She told herself that she would never fall in love with a man named Lu Shengmo again in her life.


    "Jealous?"


    "I eat!"


    Lu Shengmo stretched out his hand and pinched her nose, "good, if you''re hungry, get up. Let''s have breakfast."


    Every time Lin yarou is mentioned in this way, he changes the topic. She is really the cinnabar that Lu Shengmo can''t touch. Su Weiyi stops talking. Anyway, her legs are on her, and she can still hide.


    Lu Shengmo tosses Su Wei''s legs and can''t get out of bed. Su Wei looks at him plaintively.


    "I''ll call Jiang Yinan." Lu Shengmo suddenly remembered that he didn''t seem to have left last night, "take a bath and wait for me."


    Down the stairs, Jiang Yinan has properly prepared breakfast, standing in the hall waiting.


    "Hard work, you go back to rest." Lu Shengmo took the breakfast box in his hand and asked, "how is Cheng Sicheng?" He did a good job last night.


    "It''s OK. It''s in the hospital."


    Lu Shengmo thought for a moment, "come back and send him a gift of greetings." This is not over. Although Cheng Sicheng has no brain, he is not a master who likes to cause trouble. Someone must have encouraged him.


    "The woman named Lin Zimei, bring me here."


    Jiang Yinan nodded.


    "Well..." Lu Shengmo was a little embarrassed at the moment. "Please ask a doctor to show Miss Su a look later."


    Jiang Yinan began to be stunned. Seeing the little flush of the eldest son''s ear, he said with a smile, "yes."


    Lu Shengmo broke all her clothes last night. After taking a bath, Su Weiyi could only sit on the toilet lid in his long shirt, with her chin in her hands. She tried hard to recall what happened last night. As a result, her mind was full of those heated and ambiguous scenes. At last, she grabbed her head with her hands and yelled, "ah, ah!"


    She even and the boss rolled together, how to face Lu Shengmo in the future, she really want to die.


    "Su Yi Yi, are you ready?" Lu Shengmo is outside knocking on the door.


    Su only simply covers her ears with her hands and ignores him. Now the last person she wants to see is Lu Shengmo!


    "Sue only?" Lu Shengmo was impatient and turned the door handle, "open the door!"


    There was still no movement inside, he was anxious, "open the door, or I will crash into it!"


    Su Wei Yi ignores, likes bumps not to bump, anyway is your home door!


    She''s in a bad mood now, very bad!


    Lu Shengmo stepped back and raised his foot to the bathroom door.


    The door slammed and was kicked open. Sue''s only first reaction was to turn around and find a place to hide.


    "Stop!" Lu Shengmo reached for her wrist and pulled her into his arms easily.

 Chapter 31

    Su Weiyi struggles, "let me go!"


    "Su only, what are you pretending to be?" Lu Shengmo hugged her waist with one hand, and lifted her jaw with the other. "Is it worth your fuss after sleeping all night?"


    This time, Su Wei a stunned, yes, she and he not only sleep one night, he is not also turned to forget.


    The heart is so sour, so sour, so sour that even her eyes ache, she pretends not to care.


    "Yes, just sleep. It''s no big deal." Su Wei Yiqiang held back the bitterness in his heart and sent his shoulder to pretend that he didn''t care. "One night stand only..."


    Clearly told himself not to care, but why the more said the more sad, tears have to be uncontrollable.


    Looking at her dripping face, Lu Shengmo asked, "are you crying with joy?"


    "Fart!" Su Yiyi was angry this time. He stepped on his foot and said, "ghosts are happy!" I don''t know where the courage came from, pointing to him and saying, "it''s a one night stand. We''re all adults. We''ll go our own way in the future, and no one owes anyone!"


    Lu Shengmo''s face was OK at the beginning. After hearing this, he turned black. He put his hand on her wrist, and his eyes were a little cold. "Why, do you still think about Lin Tingxuan and want to keep his festival for him? So you''re so eager to get away from me? "


    "What?" Su Wei a Leng next, did not react to come over, she was Lu Sheng Mo pressure in the wash basin.


    "What are you doing?" Look at his eyes. It''s crazy.


    Lu Sheng''s eyes were red, and he grabbed her shoulder. "I want you to remember that you are my woman."


    Man''s face is just like the day in June. It changes when you say it!


    Su Weiyi only wore a long shirt of his, revealing the long, slender legs like white porcelain. Under the thin shirt, there was a very beautiful scenery, rising and falling with her every breath.


    Lu Shengmo is very close to her, and their breath is entangled together.


    "Do you still think about Lin Tingxuan?" Lu Shengmo is jealous. From small to large, she hides from herself, but she doesn''t guard against Lin Tingxuan. That guy is a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    Ghost just think Lin Tingxuan, he and Lu Shengmo are the same stomach bad water!


    "You, you, I, I..." Looking at the fiery red eyes in his eyes, Su was a little timid, "my legs are soft..." Finally, she took it first.


    A grunt came from under her belly, and she was embarrassed.


    Lu Shengmo then let her go. Go to dinner. "


    Su Weiyi is extremely depressed. From childhood to adulthood, Lu Shengmo has been oppressing her. In the past, she would do some martial arts, but he would slip away. Now he is more powerful than himself, and she has only been oppressed.


    After breakfast, Jiang Yinan brought the change of clothes, Su Weiyi put on some puzzled.


    "Not fit?" Jiang Yinan asked.


    Su only shook his head. "It fits, but..." How does he know his size.


    Jiang Yinan smile, "boss specially told me to buy, the size he wrote to me."


    Su only bowed her head, blushed and bleeding. Her brain must have been thick last night. "Ha ha, thank you."


    "This is the cell phone you left behind. It seems that someone has made several calls to you." Jiang Yinan hands the mobile phone to Su Yiyi.


    Su only looked down at the number, it was Aunt Li''s call. The last time the babies found someone wandering around Aunt Li''s house, she told the babies that they would use Aunt Li''s phone if they had something to do.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Wei nodded, "there''s something urgent at home." She looked up and looked upstairs. "I''ll go back first, please tell the boss about it later."


    Jiang Yinan originally wanted to say that the boss invited a doctor to show her, but before she said anything, Su Weiyi just ran away like a fugitive.

 Chapter 32

    Su Weiyi called Aunt Li, only to know that little baby was ill in the hospital, and his father was with him in the hospital.


    "Only you don''t worry, your father said the baby just had a fever, and now it''s gone." Aunt Li did not expect that in the morning, the little girl at the end of the day had a high fever in the evening. "You go and see baby first. Big baby, I''ll watch for you


    "Thank you, Aunt Li. The big baby will come to you." Su Weiyi hung up the phone and called directly to the hospital.


    As soon as Lu Shengmo went downstairs, he found that Su Weiyi was gone. After listening to Jiang Yinan, he squinted, "do you see the phone number?"


    "It''s a home phone." Jiang Yinan also called back, the other side is an elderly aunt.


    After thinking about it, Lu Shengmo said, "go and have a look."


    He wondered why Sue was so afraid of going to her house. He didn''t find anything in the last raid. He always felt something strange.


    Jiang Yinan drove Lu Shengmo to the Wudao Museum of the Suwei family. He said, "I saw two children a few days ago, one male and one female, going in and out of the Wudao hall. It seemed that they were the children of a neighbor''s family."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Lu Shengmo got out of the car and went to the martial arts museum. He looked around and was about to turn around. A tender voice came from behind.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking around, a five-year-old boy stood behind him.


    Lu Shengmo likes him very much. He always feels that he is a little intimate. He squats down and asks, "who are you?"


    "You are so impolite. I asked you first. You should answer it first." Big baby hands akimbo, a face vigilantly staring at this handsome to no basin friend uncle.


    When grandma and grandfather are not at home, he has to take on the responsibility of protecting his family.


    After listening to what he said, Lu Shengmo had the feeling that he could not laugh or cry. As an old director of the company, he was surrounded by a group of people who tended to be aggressive. No one dared to question him, let alone refute his words. For the first time, when he met a villain who dared to talk to him like this, he felt a little thoughtful.


    "My name is Lu Shengmo, and you?"


    "Dabao!" Su Zixin said two words with pride.


    "Lu Shengmo? What''s your name? "


    "Yes, they call me Dabao."


    The first time in his life, he was still a child, but Lu Shengmo felt a little interesting. It was too strange.


    Lu Zixi looked at him and said, "Uncle Su is here to learn martial arts?" After all, it''s not easy for mummy to take care of his father-in-law.


    As the future successor of the Su family, he felt obliged to share the burden for his grandfather and Mommy.


    Lu Shengmo nodded a little and listened to him continue, "then you are in the right place. The old head of this martial arts school is a very good person. He is good at martial arts and kind to people. You''ve come to the right place to learn martial arts. "


    Speaking of these words at a young age, Lu Shengmo laughed, "really?"


    "I don''t lie." Su Zixin raised his head with pride and mentioned his grandfather. He was very proud.


    Lu Sheng Mo nodded, "what''s your relationship with the director of this martial arts museum?" He asked suddenly.


    Su Zixin responded freely, "I''m his neighbor." Then he pointed to the small house next to him, "I live there."


    Lu Shengmo looks along the direction he points to. This is the same as Jiang Yinan''s report.

 Chapter 33

    Su Zixin stepped forward and took his hand. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to visit the martial arts school."


    With that, he took Lu Shengmo''s hand and walked in like a little master.


    Lu Shengmo looked at his familiar appearance and asked, "did you often come here before?"


    "Yes, my sister and I usually come to the martial arts school to see the old head teach the students." Su Zixin opened the door, took off his shoes and put them in the shoe cabinet. As he walked inside, he led the landing. Sheng Mo walked across the corridor of the living room to the Wudao hall.


    Lu Shengmo thought of the children''s shoes he saw in the shoe cabinet that day. It turned out that Su was the only one who didn''t cheat himself. It was really the children next door who often came to the door.


    "The curator is not here today. I''ll show you around first. There are many medals of the curator here. I''m sure you''ll be an eye opener." Su Zi is very old and old-fashioned.


    Looking at his appearance as a small adult, Lu Shengmo was very curious about him, "OK."


    Lu Shengmo looked up and saw that the martial arts museum was still the same as it was in the past. His eyes touched him, and memories of the past came to his mind.


    Su Zixin pointed to the office on the east side of the hall, "medals and trophies are all in it."


    Lu Shengmo followed.


    "This is the wudaoguan competition in the downtown area. His eyes twinkle with light when he mentions these trophies. Lu Shengmo looks at them as if he saw his young self.


    "How often do you come?"


    "Yes


    "Where did the curator go today?" Lu Shengmo remembers Su Yiyi''s rush back in the morning. She''s not here.


    "The curator went to the hospital, my sister was ill, and the curator was taking care of her." Su Zixin said: "the curator is very kind to me and my sister. He loves us as much as his grandson and granddaughter."


    So Su Weiyi really didn''t lie. Lu Shengmo asked, "what''s wrong with your sister?" He was so concerned about her.


    "She has a high fever, but it''s gone now." Su Zixin heard Aunt Li say that her sister had a high fever and her mother also rushed to the hospital. He just relaxed, "thank you for your concern."


    Lu Shengmo felt that the more he looked, the more agreeable he was. Unconsciously, he said more, "do you also learn martial arts with the curator?"


    "Yes, learn a little." Taekwondo lesson to the young grandfather can''t tell him not to bring the bottom line.


    Lu Shengmo looked him up and down, but he didn''t find out what he said. Su Zixin took out an application form from one of the drawers and handed it to him. He conveniently put on his signature pen. "It seems that you are very interested. Why don''t you fill in the application form first and leave your contact number? When the curator comes back, I''ll inform you to come and have a try. I''m sure you will be satisfied."


    Lu Shengmo took the paper and pen with a smile, wrote down his name and contact number, and handed it to Su Zixin, "then I''ll wait for your call."


    "Good!" Su Zixin took over the application form, and from his experience, it seems that this business will be successful in nine cases out of ten.


    "Can you give me your phone number?" Lu Shengmo talked to him very well and wanted to know more about this little baby.


    Su Zixin immediately showed an alert expression, "why?"

 Chapter 34

    "If my friends want to learn martial arts, I can introduce them to you." Lu Shengmo is worthy of the old way, and immediately caught Su Zixin''s weakness. This boy will not refuse the door-to-door business.


    "Good." Sure enough, Su Zixin promised. He took the paper and pen, wrote down his telephone number and handed it to him, "this is my home number."


    Lu Shengmo looked down. It was the only family number he had called Su before. He put it away and said, "OK."


    Su Zixin sent him to the door and waved to him, "Uncle Lu, walk slowly."


    Seeing that Lu Shengmo got on the car or a luxury car, Su Zixin felt that he had caught a big fish this time. He jumped up happily and made a victory gesture.


    Lu Shengmo gets on the car and laughs when he sees him standing at the door making a victory gesture.


    "That little boy is a devil." Jiang Yinan sees Su Zixin from the rearview mirror, "vigilance is very high."


    "Yes, it''s interesting." Lu Shengmo leaned back, and the boy gave him a very strange feeling. I can''t say what it was, but it was comfortable to watch.


    When Su Weiyi arrived at the hospital, Su Zimeng just woke up and Su Qingtian was feeding her some porridge.


    "Mommy." Wang Wang, see the light in her eyes.


    Su Wei Yi came forward and sat by the bed and touched her forehead. "There''s no fever."


    Su Zimeng put her head in her arms and said, "Mommy, I miss you so much."


    "Sorry, mummy is late." Sue only loves her daughter. Look at her small face.


    Su Zimeng shook his head. "Mommy, don''t be sad. I''m not sad anymore." Mummy is also very hard. She can''t give her any trouble.


    Su Wei a kiss her forehead, looked down at her hand, the heart seems to be hard to pull up, that small back of the hand, needle holes on three, slightly swollen, "how to pierce three holes?"


    Touching the back of her daughter''s hand, Sue felt the only thing she could do for her.


    "It''s difficult for the nurse to find blood vessels, so she put in more needles." Su Qingtian explained to one side, "Xiaomeng is very brave and didn''t cry."


    Looking at the back of her daughter''s small hand, Su Wei gently touched it, "still painful?"


    Su Zimeng shook his head cleverly. "Just now my grandfather took a thin potato chip and applied it to me. It''s better. Mummy, are you off work?"


    "Mommy, didn''t you sleep well?" Su Zimeng saw Su''s only eye a little puffy, "Mommy, you go to have a rest. You have to go to work tomorrow. I''m ok. I''ll have my grandfather to accompany me."


    Su Weiyi is very pleased that her daughter is so sensible. She kisses Su Xiaomeng''s forehead. "Mommy will have a rest tomorrow. Let her grandfather go back and have a good sleep. Mommy is here with you."


    "Well!" Su Zimeng nodded with a smile, put her hand around Su Weiyi, put her face in her arms, and laughed happily.


    As soon as he left the sujiawu Road Museum, Lu Shengmo received a message from guanshui town.


    "Asshole!" After listening to the report from his subordinates, Lu Shengmo was so angry that he grinned his teeth, "well, Cheng Sicheng gave me to play Yin behind my back!"


    "Where is boss going?" Jiang asked.


    Lu Shengmo closed his eyes and leaned back. He stretched out his thumb and rubbed his eyebrows. "Go to guanshui town."


    "Miss Su?"


    "I''ll talk about it later." I''ll deal with the little woman later.


    One month passed unconsciously. Su Dui had never seen Lu Shengmo in this month, and he didn''t even have a phone call or SMS.


    Looking at the mobile phone, Su has a sense of loss.


    "Mommy, whose call are you waiting for?" Look at her staring at her mobile phone. Su Zimeng is sitting next to her with the dumpling kitten in her arms.

 Chapter 35

    Su Yiyi put away her mobile phone and put her arm around her. "Mommy isn''t waiting for someone''s phone. Why do you ask?"


    Su Zimeng pointed to Su Zixin standing at the door, "my brother is standing at the door waiting for a phone call."


    "Whose call is he waiting for?" Sue asked.


    Su Zimeng said, "it seems that there was a student who wanted to sign up last time, but he didn''t call."


    "What kind of student?"


    "Like an uncle."


    Su Zixin stood at the door looking at the phone extension in his hand in a daze. Uncle Lu clearly said that he would give him a call immediately. As a result, a month later, he didn''t even receive a call.


    "Are you fooling me?" Su Zixin was so angry that he stared at his mobile phone and his cheeks began to swell. "This uncle is not interesting enough!"


    At last he shook his head angrily and turned into the room.


    "Zixin, come to eat dumplings." Aunt Li came out of the kitchen with a cage of fragrant dumplings. The fragrance came and immediately attracted Su Zixin and the dumplings in Su Zimeng''s arms.


    Tang Yuan suddenly raised his head. The lazy kitten became a smart kitten. She jumped out of Su Zimeng''s arms and went straight to the table.


    Small dumplings squint, arched body, aimed at the table is a leap, easily on the table. Although it is usually fat and lazy with a worm, but a smell of delicious food has become a dragon.


    "It''s mine!" Su Zixin and xiaotangyuan arrive at the same time. He reaches out his hand to block xiaotangyuan. This fat cat likes to grab food from himself.


    Tangyuan also arched body, not give way to each other.


    One man, one cat, that''s it.


    "You are very fat, don''t eat any more dumplings!"


    Tang Yuan meow a, not willing to show weakness to squint, Ye is not fat, do not believe to compare.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss. Every time I eat, I make a lot of noise." Su Yiyi picked up Su Zixin''s Lapel with one hand, picked up the back neck of Tangyuan with the other hand, and put the man on the ground with a cat.


    Every time Su Zixin and Tangyuan grab food, his small face will add a few scratches. Su Weiyi is very distressed, but he is proud to say that it is a man''s merit.


    Aunt Li quickly came over with the cat food prepared in advance and waved to the dumplings, "here are the dumplings, specially prepared for you."


    Meow! Tangyuan called and ran to Aunt Li.


    "Greedy cat." Su Zixin vomited her tongue and sat down beside Su Weiyi. She put the dumplings in her bowl and said, "Mommy, eat it."


    "Thank you, baby." Su''s heart is warm. Su Zimeng over there also puts a bowl of soup in front of Su''s heart. He smiles sweetly and shows two dimples. "Mommy, drink soup."


    "Good." Su Wei reached out and touched her head, looked at the clever little daughter, and then looked at the obedient and sensible eldest son, she felt very satisfied.


    "Cough, my grandfather didn''t have a share?" Su Qingtian has something to eat.


    Su Zimeng immediately stood up and scooped a bowl of soup and handed it to his grandfather. He drank the soup


    Su Zixin pulled the chair and stood behind Su Qingtian, beating his shoulder for him, pinching it a few times, and asked thoughtfully, "grandfather, are you comfortable?"


    "Well, it''s very comfortable. Zixinzimeng is really good." Su Qingtian happily stretched out his hand and patted the back of his hand. Originally, he was quite against his daughter''s unmarried pregnancy. However, seeing the twins fight from birth to now, he has hurt them to the bone. In addition, they are so obedient, Su Qingtian is very happy to see them every day.

 Chapter 36

    "Grandfather, I will study hard. When I grow up, I will share with my grandfather, and my grandfather will be able to enjoy his old age." Su Zixin said with pride.


    Su Qingtian laughed, "you''ve helped my grandfather a lot, mopping the floor, cleaning and tidying the bookcase. Zixin is really great." The child has always been very clever, he has helped himself a lot.


    Su Zixin mentioned this and felt depressed, "it''s all due to the uncle, who said that he would come to sign up and let me stand up." He wants to help his grandfather with his business.


    "It''s OK. There will be another chance." Su Qingtian reached out and touched his hair, "you have this heart, grandfather is very happy."


    "My grandfather Meng will also try to help him." Su Zimeng leaned over his head and leaned on Su Qingtian''s left side.


    Su Qingtian held a smile in his arms and said, "grandfather, you are the happiest."


    Looking at their happy appearance, Su Weiyi was also gratified. In order to protect such a warm home, she must work hard. Then she put everything that happened that night behind her and decided not to worry about it any more.


    Lu Shengmo is still her boss, that''s all.


    Lu Shengmo sat in the car with a tired face. He reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. He was very calm. He had just finished dealing with guanshui Town, and he came back immediately. He hadn''t seen that little woman for a month, and he didn''t know what she was doing.


    And the little smart guy named Dabao, he also missed him very much.


    It''s really strange. According to reason, he hates children the most. Why does he have such a good impression on a child he meets for the first time? This surprised Lu Shengmo.


    "Boss, where are you going now?"


    "Go to wudaoguan." After thinking about it, Lu Shengmo made a decision.


    After dinner, Su Qingtian and her two children sat in the living room to have a rest. Su was only in the kitchen helping Aunt Li with her dishes and chopsticks.


    "The only one. Do you think there is a suitable person in the picture I asked your father to show you?" Aunt Li mentioned the old thing again, "if you are satisfied with telling Aunt Li, I will arrange a blind date for you right away."


    Mention this, Su Weiyi feel headache, but also embarrassed to brush others'' good intentions, after all, Aunt Li is really good for herself.


    "If you are not satisfied with these people, it''s OK. Your Aunt Li still has a candidate here." Aunt Li, seeing that Su was the only one who didn''t respond, thought she couldn''t look up to any of them. She quickly said, "in a word, I''m responsible for your business."


    "Aunt Li, what do I think of my father?" Su Weiyi suddenly asked.


    Aunt Li was stunned, and her expression was a little shy, "why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    "My mother died for many years, and my father never remarried for me. Now he is old and needs a companion." Su Weiyi said, looking in the direction of the living room, "I want to ask you to find a suitable person for my father."


    "So..." Aunt Li''s tone was obviously a little lost. Su Weiyi saw that she had succeeded in changing the topic. She went on to say, "my father is not young. His affairs must be more urgent than me, so I will be in trouble."


    "All right." Aunt Li felt inexplicably depressed a lot, and did not chase after the only thing Su asked about the candidate.


    Now Aunt Li has no energy to introduce herself, and Su is relieved.


    At this time, the doorbell rings.


    As soon as Su Qingtian was about to get up, Su Zixin jumped up.


    "Grandfather, you sit and rest. I''ll open the door."


    Then he put on his slippers and went to the gate.


    When the door opened, Lu Shengmo stood at the door and looked down at Su Zixin.

 Chapter 37

    "Dabao, why can''t you talk?" This guy used to talk.


    Lu Shengmo squats down and pinches his small face. The baby''s fat face is very funny.


    After returning to God, Su Zixin held his hand and said, "uncle, are you here to sign up?" It turns out that uncle really didn''t cheat him.


    "Yes, I was too busy to come as scheduled a while ago. Aren''t you angry?" The more Lu Shengmo looks at this boy, the more pleasing he is to the eye.


    Su Zixin shook his head. "It''s better to be late than not. Today, the curator is here. Come in." Then he happily took his hand and walked in.


    "Curator, here comes the student I introduced to you." While walking, Su Zixin also called out.


    Su Qingtian looks out unexpectedly. When he sees Lu Shengmo, he is stunned. He has only one idea in his heart. It''s miserable. The only trouble is big!


    Su only heard his son''s voice also came out of the kitchen, "who is going to sign up?"


    But her words just export, the person leng in the spot, God, unexpectedly is Lu Sheng Mo!


    How could it be him!


    She''s dead!


    As soon as Lu Shengmo entered the hall, he saw Su Qingtian and Su only''s stunned expression. He laughed and said to Su Zixin, "don''t you introduce Dabao?"


    "This is our curator, Mr. Su Qingtian." Su Zixin didn''t know anything about it. He thought that his grandfather and Mommy were surprised to see the people who signed up. After all, there have been no new students in the martial arts school for a while. He pointed to Su only, "this is the director''s daughter and my godmother, Miss Su Weiyi."


    Su Zixin is talking about it with relish over there, but Su Wei''s heart is blowing up. God, does Lu Shengmo know the truth.


    Lu Shengmo hates being cheated by others. If he knows Su Weiyi didn''t dare to think about it.


    Seeing Su Weiyi''s ghostly appearance, Lu Shengmo raised eyebrows and said, "Miss Su doesn''t welcome me?"


    "Ah?" Su Wei a Leng next, hastily shakes his head, "have no." How dare she not welcome him.


    Su Qingtian blinked, some did not return to his mind, until Lu Shengmo came to him, he did not calm down and asked Su Zixin, "this person is the new student you said to come?"


    "Yes, his name is Lu Shengmo." Su Zixin, after all, was young and didn''t understand the expressions of mummy and grandfather, so he introduced him with pride.


    Su Wei was afraid that his son would say something wrong, so he winked at him.


    "What''s wrong with your eyes, motherfucker?" Su Zixin looked at her and blinked. He thought her eyes were uncomfortable. He quickly came forward and asked, "are they uncomfortable?"


    Su Zimeng also went to her with concern, followed her brother and said in one voice, "do you have any trouble with your eyes, godmother?" She turned to Su Qingtian and said, "curator Su, your mother''s eyes are not comfortable."


    With that, the two babies turned their backs to Lu Shengmo and grimaced at Su Qingtian and Su Weiyi.


    Clever!


    The stone in Su Wei''s heart finally fell to the ground. Fortunately, he told them that they could only call their own godmother and father curator Su in front of outsiders. These two kids were very clever and never let slip.


    Su Qingtian was also greatly relieved. He quickly stepped forward and took Lu Shengmo''s hand. "Long time no see, Sheng mo."


    Lu Shengmo smiles. "Uncle Su is really a joker. He didn''t see him just a month ago." The father and daughter''s expressions were quite strange. They seemed very surprised and nervous when they first saw themselves. How could they feel relieved now.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons.


    "Ha ha, look at my memory. I just can''t remember things when I''m old." Su Qing Dynasty Su Wei one look at, "only, do not greet Sheng Mo, Sheng Mo you must not eat, I ask the only one to prepare your favorite dishes for you."


    Seeing his father winking at him, Su Wei immediately pulls Su Zimeng and Su Zixin and says, "go in and help." In case you say something wrong, you will fall into the trap.


    Su Zimeng obediently followed in, Su Zixin is Doudou mouth unhappy appearance.


    "Ah, curator Su, do you know uncle Lu?" Su Zixin seemed very angry, his hands akimbo, "uncle, why didn''t you tell me?" He was happy for most of the day, thinking that he helped his grandfather to get new students.


    "Zixin, this is a former student of the curator, and also your elder. You can''t talk to your elder like this." Su Qingtian quickly explained.


    "But he didn''t say it." Su Zixin doesn''t like the feeling of being cheated. In short, he is very unhappy.


    "So you call Zixin."


    Su Qingtian generously introduced to Lu Shengmo, "the boy''s name is Su Zixin, and he is his brother. The one who just went in is Su Zimeng, his sister. They are Aunt Li''s grandsons and granddaughters. " Fortunately, the son-in-law of Aunt Li, whom Lin Tingxuan was looking for, was also surnamed su.


    "So..."


    Lu Sheng Mo smiles and reaches for Su Zixin''s head. "I forgot to tell you that it was my fault. But it was many years ago that I learned martial arts from the curator. I had been neglected in practice for a long time, and now I''m a bit rusty now. That''s why I decided to learn martial arts from my teacher again. "As soon as he finished his words, the sound of porcelain bowl falling and breaking came out of the kitchen. Su Weiyi''s heart almost jumped out of his voice. My God, he didn''t ask people to leave. Instead, he led the wolf into the room. He would surely find out the clues with his shrewdness after a long time. What can we do if we can''t hide it?


    Lu Sheng Mo squinted.


    Su Zixin was very happy. He jumped up and clapped, "great, curator su. We have new students." Now he didn''t work in vain.


    "This..." Su Qingtian was a little embarrassed, racked his brains to think of the words to avoid, "Sheng Mo, you are better than blue, I really have nothing to teach you."


    Lu Shengmo said with a smile, "Uncle Su is modest. I haven''t learned your skills yet. I still have a lot of places to ask from you. Please give me more advice later."


    What a mess! Su Weiyi is desperate. This guy is going to hang on!


    Lu Shengmo sits outside chatting with Su Qingtian, but Su is a little depressed in the kitchen.


    "That Mr. Lu is your boss?" Aunt Li looked out and asked Su Yu in a whisper.


    "Well." Su only lowered her head and worked in silence. She thought that Lu Shengmo would come to Wudao hall very often in the future, so she would have a headache. She said quietly, "Aunt Li, the two children will have to trouble you in the future."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Wei took a look outside, approached her ear and said, "because my boss doesn''t like employees with children. I''m afraid it will delay work. So he often makes raids at employees'' homes. "


    Please forgive her for this white lie. Su''s only heart murmured. She was also forced to. Who let Lu Shengmo make a surprise attack caught her off guard.


    She can''t let Lu Shengmo know about the child. God knows how angry he will be.

 Chapter 38

    "Oh, I see your boss is very kind. How can he be such a unreasonable person?" Aunt Li listened and shook her head, "it''s true that you know people and face but not your heart. You can rest assured that the child lives there."


    "I''ll trouble you, Aunt Li." Su Weiyi put his hands together to express his thanks.


    "No, you are very kind." Aunt Li said with a smile, "the two children are predestined with me. When I watched them grow up, I saw them as my own grandchildren."


    "What''s more, he''s my boss''s business, and he asked Aunt Li to hide the two children for me." Before, the two children were extremely dissatisfied with her boss''s frequent overtime work. Su Wei was afraid that if the two children knew that Lu Shengmo was the boss, they would never stop asking questions, and sooner or later they would be trapped.


    Now she just wants to ask Lu Shengmo to leave.


    The only good thing is that the two children are not like each other. At the beginning, Lao Dou joked that the two children must be inherited from other generations and follow their grandfather''s appearance.


    Now look, it''s really lucky!


    "Don''t worry, my mouth is tight." Aunt Li patted her chest.


    Talking in the kitchen, Lu Sheng Mo over there sneezed. He reached out and touched his nose, "who is talking about me behind my back?"


    "Uncle Lu, did you learn martial arts from curator Su when you were a child?" Listening to their conversation, Su Zixin was surprised.


    Lu Shengmo nodded and said modestly, "I''ve studied for some years."


    Su Qingtian said with a smile, "don''t look at your uncle Lu''s junior year. You''ve been black belt five."


    "I can''t see you''re so tired of it, uncle." Su Zixin was just passing away. He thought he was the most hidden one. It turned out that ginger was still old and spicy.


    With both hands embracing his chest, he leans to the sofa and squints at Lu Sheng mo.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t practiced for a long time. I''m new." Lu Shengmo felt that the boy''s eyes were not good. "I really want to learn from the curator."


    Su Zixin continued to squint, "do you know my godmother?" Just now he saw mommy look at Uncle Lu''s eyes. He was sure that they knew each other.


    Lu Shengmo hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Su Wei over there comes out with a basket of fragrant dumplings.


    "Delicious new dumplings, Zixin, your favorite."


    "Dumplings." Su Zixin was still vigilant. At this moment, his attention was attracted by the dumplings that had just come out of the oven. He jumped off the sofa and went to the dining table, followed by dumplings.


    Su Zimeng got up, took Lu Shengmo and said, "Uncle Lu, this dumpling made by my godmother and Aunt Li is delicious."


    After smelling the fragrance, Lu Shengmo felt that he was really hungry. He came all the way from guanshui Town, but he really didn''t eat. He was hungry now.


    Maybe he was really hungry. He ate several dishes at a time.


    After eating and drinking, Lu Shengmo lay on the sofa and touched his stomach. "I can''t imagine uncle Su still remembers the taste of my favorite dumpling."


    Su Zixin sat next to him, "Uncle Lu also likes to eat dumplings?"


    "Yes, Zixin likes it, too?" Although the boy has always been wary of himself, somehow, Lu Shengmo is more and more happy to see him.


    "Yes..." Su Zixin just wanted to talk, Su Weiyi over there opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Lu, you must be tired after your business trip. Why don''t I drive you back first." Su Weiyi thinks that he is a time bomb. If he stays for another second, he may explode at any time.


    Trying to get rid of me so soon? Before Lu Shengmo''s words were spoken, he suddenly covered his stomach with one hand and supported the edge of the sofa with the other hand. His face suddenly became very ugly.


    "What''s wrong with Uncle Lu?" Su Zixin bent down to ask.


    Lu Shengmo did not say a word, rushed to the bathroom, vomiting in the bathroom.


    In this way, Su Weiyi and them were scared.


    "Daughter, don''t you poison him?" Su Qingtian looks at Lu Shengmo''s painful appearance and asks Su Yiyi anxiously.


    Su Wei rolled a big white eye, "Dad, I''m not that stupid."


    "So it is." Su Qingtian nodded, "what happened to him?"


    "I think it''s full." Aunt Li mended the knife.


    Su Yiyi:.... "


    Su Qingtian and Su Zixin sat on the sofa with Lu Shengmo. Su Zimeng twisted a wet towel to wipe his face. Su Weiyi went into the kitchen. She took some big red dates, washed them, put them into the pot and stir fry them until the skin is slightly black. Then she took them out and opened them. She put some sugar in the cup and made them with boiling water. When the color of the water turned yellow, she went out to give them to Lu Shengmo.


    Lu Shengmo''s face is a little better.


    Su Yiyi skillfully pressed the acupoints for him, which relieved Lu Shengmo a little.


    "Mr. Lu, why don''t I call Jiang Yinan and ask him to take you to the hospital." Su Wei looked at his face is still not very good-looking, some worry, before his stomach pumping, she gave him a few times so much better, this time how the face is still not very good-looking.Lu Shengmo shakes his head. "It''s an old problem. I''ll take a rest here and I''ll be fine soon." He''s busy. He''s got a stomach cramp.


    For a whole month, he spent a lot of effort on the project of guanshui Town, discussing the coping strategies day and night, ignoring his health.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t live without you." Lu Shengmo leaned back and looked up at Su Yiyi. In the past, Su Weiyi accompanied her to attend various meetings and activities. She knew her physical condition like the palm of her hand and could always take care of herself.


    It was a mistake not to take her in this hurry.


    Su''s only face suddenly turned red. She coughed, "Mr. Lu, I''d better send you back first."


    "I''ll stay here tonight." Lu Shengmo untied the button and breathed, "I can''t walk any more."


    What! Su Wei has a big mouth and can''t recover for a long time.


    "Uncle Su, the only one who doesn''t seem to welcome me." Lu Shengmo turned his head and said to Su Qingtian with a sad expression.


    Look at him so shameless, Su Weiyi almost spewed out a mouthful of blood, Lu Shengmo, can you be more shameless!


    Su Qingtian smile, mild expression, "where the words, you want to come, my martial arts museum at any time welcome."


    "I know uncle Su has always been so kind, much better than someone else." Lu Shengmo holds Su Qingtian''s hand with a smile, and glances at Su Yiyu standing beside her. This woman has no conscience and doesn''t think about who worked so hard to detoxify her that night.


    He was so tired that her back ached, and she turned and turned away.


    "Dad..." Su only helpless, Lu Shengmo so, she can only let two children live in Aunt Li''s house.


    "OK, OK, clean up and let Sheng Mo live next door to you." Su Qingtian said to Aunt Li, "I''ll take you and the two children back first."

 Chapter 39

    Aunt Li nodded, holding one in one hand, "Dabao, Xiaobao, let''s go."


    The two babies reluctantly looked at Su only, and then looked at Su Qingtian, their eyes showed a reluctant expression.


    Lu Shengmo suddenly said, "I have eye contact with the two children. Why don''t they stay here tonight? I remember there are many rooms in Wudao hall."


    "Great!" Su Zixin clapped his hands and slipped to Lu Shengmo. "I have a lot to ask Uncle, too." He''s very close to uncle.


    Su Zimeng was naturally happy and said to Aunt Li, "grandma, you can rest assured that we will be very obedient and will not disturb others."


    Aunt Li looked at Su Qingtian in embarrassment. He nodded, "let the two children sleep here tonight, and I will take care of them."


    After Lu Shengmo took a bath, Su Weiyi called Jiang Yinan to send him a new set of clothes and pajamas.


    "There''s a meeting tomorrow morning. You remember to call me at six." Lu Shengmo puts on his clothes and comes out. It happens that Su Wei knocks on the door to give him soup.


    "Oh..."


    "Also, let Jiang Yi Nan bring more clothes."


    "Why?"


    "I didn''t sign up for a course in wudaoguan. Naturally, I''ll live here for a while."


    "No way!" Su Wei was so scared that she didn''t want to blurt it out.


    Lu Shengmo throws the clothes in his hand, and steps forward to trap her in front of the door. As close as possible, Su only can feel his breath.


    "Sue, why are you avoiding me?"


    Lu Shengmo pressed Su Weiyi on the door panel, almost pressing the whole body on her. Su Weiyi pulled down the corner of his mouth and put his hands in front of his chest. "Where do I have it? It''s not that you haven''t seen a person in a month, and there''s no phone call!"


    After listening to her words, Lu Shengmo laughed and pecked on her small face, "I knew you missed me."


    "Who..." Su Wei Yi raised his head and just wanted to refute, but was attacked by him and kissed his lips.


    She retreats, he enters, she hides, he pesters.


    Repeatedly entangled, refused to stop, until Su Wei a small face red, he just let go of the mouth, smile sprayed a breath on her face, "still say you don''t want me?"


    Su Wei Yi is too lazy to explain. You are boss. You say it is.


    "I''ve been busy this month. I wanted to take you there, but I''m afraid..." Lu Shengmo looked down at her, "that night you have been shouting uncomfortable. I asked Jiang Yinnan to find a doctor for you. How did the doctor say?"


    Mention this Su Weiyi even ear root son all red, "it''s OK!" In fact, her legs were weak that night, but Lu Shengmo was blind and nervous. She had to ask a doctor to see her, which made her very embarrassed.


    "It''s OK." Lu Sheng Mo has a bad smile. He has a bad smile in his eyes, which is full of desire. Six years ago that night, her taste let him out of his mind.


    I gave it to this woman for the first time, but she went missing for six years.


    Su Weiyi was so scared that she said, "but the doctor said I needed a rest."


    Lu Sheng Mo''s face showed a disappointed expression. He stretched out his hand and pulled her hair around her fingers. His voice was a little sad. "I''ve been resting for a month It should be better. "


    With that, he reached out and slid in through her lapel.


    "Lu Shengmo!" Su Weiyi roared angrily. This man is so shameless!


    Look at her gnashing her teeth in anger, but Lu Shengmo laughs happily. He likes the way she looks like a night cat. He thinks about whether he has a tendency to be abused and how he likes violent women.


    Obviously, there are so many gentle beauties who take the initiative to throw themselves into arms Just as he was knocking on the door.


    "Uncle Lu, are you there?"


    Lu Shengmo laments and Su Weiyi is greatly relieved.


    Open the door, big baby and little baby stand at the door, looking up at them together.


    "Godmother, uncle Lu, what are you doing?" The baby holds the rogue rabbit in her arms and rubs her eyes. She looks very sleepy.


    Su Weiyi explained in a hurry, "no, we''re not doing anything. We''re just talking about work, right?"


    Said, she reached out and poked Lu Sheng Mo, he nodded leisurely, "yes, we are talking about work."


    Big baby squinted at Sue''s only face. "Godmother, your face is red."


    Su Wei reached out and touched his face. "Yes, maybe it''s too hot here. Let''s go out and don''t disturb uncle Lu''s rest."


    She reached out and pushed the two children out. After a few steps, Lu Shengmo said, "do you want to hear a bedtime story?"


    Somehow, he was quite fond of these two little children.


    Su Zimeng originally dozed off. Hearing this, she opened her eyes and reached for Lu Shengmo''s hand. "Good, uncle Lu, what''s your story?"


    "What story do you want to hear?" Lu Sheng Mo looked at her lovely little face, a corner of her heart softened, "fairy tale? fable story? Funny story? " Girls should love stories like this."Horror story!"


    Lu Shengmo looked up at Su Yiyu and said, "it''s really dark when you are close to me..."


    Su Zimeng hides in the quilt and listens to Lu Sheng Mo''s story telling. She looks at her and asks with a smile, "Uncle Lu, do you like my godmother?"


    Lu Sheng Mo Leng next, "how do you ask so?"


    "You are so handsome and my godmother is so beautiful. You two are a perfect match." Su Zimeng blinked her eyes. Her long eyelashes flickered and twinkled. She was very cute.


    As she said, her heart was warm. Lu Shengmo felt that the little girl in front of her was really warm. He reached out and touched her hair. "I feel the same way, but your godmother doesn''t seem to welcome me. What should I do?"


    Su Zimeng thought carefully, "in fact, my mother has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. As long as you coax her again, she will be happy. Once she is happy, she will promise you anything." Somehow, she just likes uncle Lu in front of her. She likes it very much.


    "So..." Lu Shengmo smiles. "I know how to do it. Thank you." This little girl knows Sue very well.


    Su Zimeng said with a smile, "you''re welcome." She said silently in her heart, "mummy, I''m sorry, but Zimeng really likes uncle Lu very much.


    While Su Zimeng pulls Lu Shengmo to listen to bedtime stories in his room, Su Zixin takes Su Weiyi downstairs.


    "Mommy, why did Uncle Lu come to our martial arts school to learn?" Su Zixin always felt that Lu Shengmo had another purpose.


    Su''s heart beat fast. "Nothing. He just likes to learn martial arts."


    "Mommy, have you known him since childhood?" Su Zixin raised her eyebrow and said, "green plum and bamboo horse, well, there is a problem..." He touched his chin. "He didn''t come here to pursue Mommy, did he?"

 Chapter 40

    Su only a sweat, "son, you think more." She did not dare to tell her son any more about Lu Shengmo, for fear that he, a little clever ghost, would find out what clues. In the end, we will find that Lu Shengmo is their biological father.


    This time it''s su Weiyi who thinks too much. In fact, Su Zixin just wants to test her feelings for Lu Shengmo. He never thought that Lu Shengmo would be his biological father. The two kids have known Su''s only mind since childhood. They know that she doesn''t like them to ask about her biological father, and they never ask.


    What''s more, they have grandparents, auntie Li, and mummy who hurt themselves. They are very satisfied.


    The only fly in the ointment is that mommy is still single. They are worried.


    "What does uncle Lu do?" Su Zixin thinks that Lu Shengmo is much better than the man introduced by Aunt Li in terms of appearance and character. He is worthy of his mother, but he doesn''t know his background.


    Asked by her son, Su Weiyi almost choked to death by her own saliva. She quickly said, "Zixin, why do you ask? Wash and go to bed."


    Seeing that mummy''s reaction was so fierce, Su Zixin squinted and thought of saying something, Lu Shengmo came down from the second floor.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Walking to Su Weiyi, Lu Shengmo asks.


    "No, nothing. I''ll let Zixin wash and sleep." Su Wei Yi pushed Su Zixin, "go, you have to go to school tomorrow."


    Su Zixin looked at mummy and Lu Shengmo. He reached out and took Lu Shengmo''s hand and said with a smile, "godmother, I still want to say a few words to Uncle Lu. You go upstairs first."


    Su only objected, "it''s too late. Your uncle Lu has to rest."


    "It''s OK. I''m on the same boat with Zixin." Lu Shengmo looked at Su Yiyi, "or do you want me to talk to Zixin?"


    Such a test, Su Weiyi immediately changed the topic, "OK, I''ll go upstairs first." Son, don''t let it slip.


    Seeing her leave, Su Zixin took Lu Shengmo and asked, "Uncle Lu, are you here to pursue my godmother?"


    Lu Sheng Mo just drank a mouthful of water, almost choked, "what''s your godmother worth pursuing?" In fact, he also wanted to know how he was poisoned by Su''s unique beauty.


    Su Zixin looked at him contemptuously, "Uncle Lu, I had a vision test in kindergarten a few days ago. My vision is 5.0." He is in a big class now and will be in grade one soon.


    "Well?" Lu Shengmo didn''t understand why he suddenly said that.


    Su Zixin pointed to his eyes, "I do not have myopia, oh, I can see very clearly."


    Smart boy! Lu Shengmo finally knew what he was going to say and said with a smile, "well, what do you see with your little eyes?"


    "It''s said on TV that boys have girls they like, and they always like to find excuses to hang around girls to improve their appearance rate and attract girls'' attention." Su Zixin said, "Uncle Lu, you are so good at martial arts, but you want to come in and learn from the curator. You are certainly not so simple as modesty."


    This boy is very clever!


    Lu Shengmo smiles, "what else?" He would like to see if this boy has any better opinion than his sister.


    "And..." Su Zixin took a look at him, "my godmother must have not agreed to your pursuit. You have the cheek to stay here. You plan to come to a nearby building and get a month first."


    Damaged Lu Sheng Mo pulled the corners of his mouth, "I look good, why don''t you like me?" He wondered, that ya see oneself, slip away quickly.


    "Women don''t look at men."


    "What is that?"


    "It''s considerate, considerate. What women want is men''s consideration of women." When Su Zixin spoke, his tone was like a little adult.


    "Considerate?" Lu Shengmo thinks carefully, it seems that this is the case. He has always instructed her, as if he has never been considerate of her.


    "Yes, that''s what happens on TV. Such men are called warm men, and girls like them." Su Zixin felt that uncle Lu cheated him at first, but later he also admitted that he was wrong. He was very pleased with him, so he wanted to set him up with his mother.


    "Warm man?" Lu Shengmo is a little distracted. He should be overbearing.


    Su Zixin saw that he was distracted. He reached out and patted Lu Shengmo on the shoulder. "Uncle Lu, you have to work hard. I and Zimeng will support you."


    "Why do you support me so much?" Lu Shengmo is curious that the two children are really interested in Su Weiyi, and Su only cares about the two children. Even Su Qingtian''s attitude towards the two children is different. On the contrary, Aunt Li seems to be a little unconventional.


    "Because you are the first man who is willing to go after my mother with the cheek!" Su Zixin made a sign to cheer him on.


    Lu Shengmo Today''s children are such thieves. How can adults feel embarrassed.


    The next morning, Su Zixin and Su Zimeng got up early to help Su Yiyi get in and out of the kitchen.When Lu Shengmo went downstairs, Su Zixin Zheng helped bring things out of the kitchen, while er su Zimeng knelt down on the chair to help put out the dishes and chopsticks.


    "Good morning, uncle Lu." Su Zimeng heard Lu Shengmo''s strange story last night, and now he has a good feeling for him. When he comes downstairs, he says hello to him.


    Lu Sheng Mo walked to the table with a smile, "morning, do you usually get up so early?"


    "Yes, the curator gets up early every day, and we also get up early to exercise."


    "So you usually live here?" Lu Shengmo asked with a smile, as if inadvertently asked.


    Without thinking about it, Su Zimeng said, "yes..."


    Lu Sheng Mo squinted, Su Zixin on one side hurriedly pulled his sister''s hand and said, "Uncle Lu has eaten."


    "Good." Lu Shengmo deliberately ignored the small interaction between the two children, and sat down in the chair with a smile, "you can eat together."


    After dinner, Su Qingtian drove his two children to school.


    "This is today''s itinerary. Jiang Yinan just sent it." Su Weiyi read the itinerary for today and then looked at Lu Shengmo.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Lu Shengmo changed into a silver gray suit. He held out his hand and handed it to her. "Help me tie down my tie."


    Su only one molar, "you are not oneself can tie." Every time she approached him, she couldn''t help her heart beating faster.


    "I''m still not your boss?"


    Again, I oppress myself with this every time Su Wei Yi, with a deep breath, came up to him.


    Lu Shengmo is 186 in height, but she is only 168. Even if she stands in front of him in high heels, she is not a complete bird.


    Sue took the tie and stood on tiptoe, reaching for the end of the tie around his neck.

 Chapter 41

    Lu Shengmo looked at her and showed a snow-white neck. The faint fragrance on her skin wrapped around his breath. He could not help but stretch his neck forward, around the side of her neck, and his lips almost touched her neck.


    Neck a burst of pruritus, Su Wei a turn to look, two people''s lips held together, she subconsciously to retreat.


    Lu Shengmo stretched out his bracelet on her waist and buttoned her in front of her chest, "tie her up seriously." It''s really nice to eat her tofu openly.


    Only an inch away from him, Su Wei felt that her heart beat so fast, so fast that she would jump out of her throat. Finally, she quickly tied her tie and said, "OK."


    Lu Shengmo then released his hand and adjusted his tie. "Let''s go."


    Su Wei took a big breath. It was dangerous just now. She almost suffocated. If not, she must stay away from him, or something will happen sooner or later.


    As soon as Su Weiyi stepped into the office, Li mi stepped forward and said, "what have you been doing this month?" Last time, the boss said he was going on a business trip, but he didn''t bring Su alone. It''s amazing.


    "I''m on sick leave." Su Weiyi can only lie. No one can know what happened between her and Lu Shengmo.


    "Are you going to take sick leave together for the next few years?" Li mi joked, "you can''t ask for leave even if you have a high fever."


    Su Wei reached out and flicked her forehead. "I''m so good. What disease can I have?"


    "It hurts!" Li mi covered his forehead. "I said it''s not allowed to hit my forehead. How can I do if I''m stupid?"


    "Is there still room for your IQ to decline?"


    "Su Weiyi, are you looking for a fight?"


    While they were joking, someone came in from outside.


    "Who allowed you to stay in the office during office hours?"


    Su Zhi is the only one to go!


    Why is she here?


    Lin Ya Zhi''s new professional suit of black Valun exudes the breath of professional women all over her body.


    As soon as she came in with the document in her arms, she threw a pile of thick documents on Li Mi''s desk. "These are the information I need to check. You''ve sorted them out and put them on my desk."


    After that, she held her head high and walked in front of Su Weiyi in a haughty manner. "Since you have come to work, you should come to the personnel department and explain why you can ask for leave for a month. It seems that our company does not have this regulation."


    "What?" Su Wei was stunned. Lu Shengmo signed her leave slip directly. She didn''t leave the personnel department. She had never asked for leave before. These holidays together are enough for a month.


    "I know you want to say that in the past, the big boss personally authorized your vacation, but now the rules have changed, so you must come to my place to make a reasonable explanation, or I can dismiss you for absenteeism without reason." Lin Yazhi''s face is full of pride and coldness.


    Although Su is afraid to meet Lu Shengmo, she really needs this job to support her family, so she has to swallow her anger and say, "OK."


    Looking at Lin Yazhi''s proud back, Li mi whispered to Su Yiyi, "that man is the new director of human resources, airborne."


    "Oh..." Su Weiyi doesn''t seem surprised. Although Lu Shengmo is in charge of Lu, he also needs to be responsible to Lu''s board of directors and accept their supervision. Lu has been working closely with Lin''s group, and Lin Yazhi wants to supervise each other.


    "She is holding chicken feather as an arrow. She has burned almost every department once when a new official takes office Li mi looked at the pile of documents in front of him and sighed, "ah, I''m such a miserable job. The only thing you need to be careful about is that."


    Su Wei nodded.


    "Do you want to tell the boss?" Li Mi is afraid of Su''s only loss. Lin Yazhi''s woman is really not a good talker.


    Su Yiyi shakes his head. Lu Shengmo also has his difficulties. She solves her own problems by herself.


    Lin Yazhi''s office is on the 24th floor of the second building of Lu''s group. Su Weiyi takes the elevator to the first floor and passes through the glass passage to the second building. Just about to take the elevator to go upstairs, she is told that the elevator is broken.


    "Both are broken?" Sue only wondered how it happened.


    "A few days ago, someone reported that there was something wrong with the elevator. Today, it''s broken." Security personnel toward her showed sorry expression, "can only ask you to take the stairs."


    Su Wei Yi looked up and sighed in his heart, twenty-four floors, she is really poor today.


    As soon as she left, the rear foot security called Lin Yazhi, "director Lin yes, everything has been done according to what you said. She is going up the stairs now."


    "You did a good job."


    Hang up the phone, security toward the side of the people waved, originally hiding in the side of the people came out to take the elevator.


    Su only one side climbing stairs, while feeling, "fortunately, usually do not lazy exercise, otherwise climbing 24 floors is not so simple."


    She looked around and said, "it''s not strange that the elevator is broken. Why didn''t you see other people climbing the stairs?"Finally, she climbed to the 24th floor. Su Weiyi touched the gate of the human resources department, but was told that Lin Yazhi went downstairs to do business.


    Sue only asked, "isn''t the elevator broken?" How does she get down.


    "Oh, the security just called to say the elevator was fixed." So the Secretary said.


    Second Olympics! Su Weiyi is angry and wants to scold. How can she just walk with her front foot, and the back foot elevator will be OK. No one should want to deal with her.


    "Miss Su?" The Secretary asked.


    "Yes."


    "Director Lin asked you to wait for her here. She will be back in a moment." The Secretary pointed to the seat opposite him, indicating that Su only would sit down and wait.


    Su Weiyi raises her hand and looks at her watch. Lu Shengmo is in a meeting. Jiang Yinan follows her. She should be OK after a while.


    "Good."


    Little by little, Lin Yazhi did not show up for three hours.


    "Excuse me, when can director Lin come up?" Su Wei walked up to the Secretary and asked, "I''ve been waiting for three hours."


    The Secretary raised his head from a pile of documents, reached for the spectacle frame, looked at his watch and apologized, "Oh, I almost forgot. Director Lin went to lunch just after inspecting other departments. He should be back now, or you can wait."


    Second Olympics! Su Wei at this moment finally recovered. Lin Yazhi is playing with himself!


    "I have something to do. I''ll see director Lin next time." Su Wei one to resist anger, she should calm down, can''t hit the other side''s provocation.


    The Secretary suddenly stood up, a domineering look, "that''s no good, director Lin said you have to wait here."


    What a bully!


    Unite to bully your own rhythm. This is Su Weiyi''s smile. "I need to go back to work now. If my work is delayed, director Lin will not be able to explain to President Lu."

 Chapter 42

    The secretary is now blocked to say nothing, director Lin only told himself to try to keep her, really can not stay can not blame himself.


    Su Weiyi finally got rid of Lin Yazhi''s entanglement for a while, and just returned to the office, he met Lu Shengmo who came out of the conference room.


    Just so coincidentally, he followed Lin Yazhi.


    It''s a narrow road - it''s Sue''s only first reaction.


    "Su Weiyi, do you know your duty? You go around during working hours." As soon as Lin Yazhi met, he fired a gun at Su Yiyi, and he was right.


    Su Wei scolded her in her heart a hundred and eighty times, which is not all her harm.


    "Why, nothing to say?" Lin Yazhi said and looked at Lu Shengmo around him. Seeing that he didn''t speak for Su''s only meaning, he became more and more arrogant. "It seems that you are really going too far. First, you ask for leave without permission for a month, and now you leave without permission. I think you don''t want this job. You can do whatever you want in the company with the support of someone else."


    Su Wei Yi was bombarded by her a series of bombardments, but some can not recover. At this time, the company staff all around looked at this place and talked about it.


    All of a sudden, bad eyes toward the only side of Su swept over.


    "Mr. Lu, such an employee should be dismissed." The accompanying board members spoke.


    "Or is Mr. Lu reluctant?"


    "Mr. Lu doesn''t look like the kind of person who will cover up."


    Someone began to take advantage of the opportunity to attack Lu Shengmo.


    Lin Yazhi is very proud. Su is the only one to see how you get out of here.


    Su Wei opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, but he was robbed first.


    Lu Shengmo''s face was as usual. He gave a faint smile and said, "I wonder if some directors have been lenient?"


    "Well?" Lin Yazhi is puzzled.


    Several other directors also asked, "what does Mr. Lu mean by this?"


    "That''s right. For the sake of the company, employees like this who do not abide by the company''s discipline and leave their duties without permission should be dismissed."


    "Mr. Lu, if you don''t give a clear rule, how can you convince other employees of the company?"


    "Mr. Lu, how do you deal with thousands of employees?"


    "President Lu..."


    Several directors began to attack Lu Shengmo collectively to force him to make a decision.


    Su Wei Yi didn''t expect that his own affairs were used by them as an excuse to attack Lu Shengmo. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. When he opened his mouth and wanted to push himself down, Lu Shengmo took the lead.


    "How many of you are going to let me resign?" Lu Sheng Mo slowly opens his mouth, but what he says makes everyone freeze.


    "President Lu, how can you say that?" Lin Yazhi was the first to react. Did he really want to cover up Su Yi.


    Lu Shengmo laughed. "Su Weiyi is my close housekeeper, and her subordinate is not the establishment of the company. Her salary is also in my private account, which has nothing to do with the company. Therefore, she only needs to obey my instructions, act according to my requirements, protect me and supervise me. The company, from the board of directors to the human resources department, is not qualified to call on her Then he took a look around and saw that several managers of important departments of the company were present. He simply raised his voice. "I asked Miss Su to be my personal bodyguard. Naturally, I have my consideration. If you want to drive away my personal bodyguard now, it''s a complete disregard for my personal safety and a provocation to my prestige. Since you have doubts about my ability, what''s the point for me to be the president What''s the point? "


    In a word, the dog''s master beat him.


    Lu Shengmo''s face was cold and his voice was loud. "Director Lin, you are the director of human resources department. You are responsible for the head. I will submit my resignation letter now." He kicked the ball to Lin Yazhi.


    "I..." Lin Yazhi knows Lu Shengmo''s temper more or less. She also knows that he is not joking this time. Who would say such a thing? She really regrets that she should not take revenge on Su Weiyi for her own selfish desire.


    Since Lu Shengmo came to manage Lu, his performance has been rising year by year. Who dares to let him go.


    She really poked the hornet''s nest this time.


    "Mr. Lu, look at what you said. We were so excited just now. Why did you get excited?" As soon as I heard that Lu Shengmo was going to leave Lu''s family, the directors who had been arrogant just now began to lose their patience.


    "That is to say, we all rely on Mr. Lu. If Mr. Lu leaves, who will lead the Lu family?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, it''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously."


    In a flash, everyone''s attitude turned 180 degrees.


    Lu Shengmo sneered, "I have a character. I don''t need to doubt people. I think we should consider carefully, so as not to have such a play again one day."


    Originally, it was only a play against Su, but Lu Shengmo raised it to the level of questioning his own administrative ability, which scared several directors.


    "If we have more than 10000, we can trust Lu."


    "Mr. Lu is just a misunderstanding. Don''t worry about it."People immediately began to hold him, Lu Sheng Mo just a faint smile, "today let''s talk about it, I''m a little tired." With that, he left behind a group of directors who looked very ugly and Lin Yazhi, who looked frightened, walked toward Su Yu.


    Passing by Su Weiyi, he whispered to her.


    "Still don''t go, silly stand pestle here want to be a telegraph pole."


    Su was only a little moved. She didn''t expect that Lu Shengmo would speak out for herself, but before she was moved for a while, she heard him say so. In an instant, her feeling was blown to pieces.


    This man is really poisonous!


    Su Weiyi slowly followed Lu Shengmo to the front of the elevator. Lu Shengmo pressed the key and heard a Ding sound. The elevator door opened slowly.


    Lu Shengmo strides in with both hands in her trouser pockets. Su only lowers her head and thinks that her mind is a little slow. Just as the door slowly closes, she steps in. The doors on both sides are about to touch each other.


    "Be careful!" Lu Shengmo reaches out to stop the doors on both sides. As soon as Su only looks up, he pulls him into the elevator.


    At the foot of a stagger, Su Wei has been rushed to his arms. She looked up and hit him right under the eye.


    Two lips, close at hand.


    The elevator door closed slowly.


    At this time, someone took a picture in the dark, taking advantage of the moment the door closed.


    What''s in your head


    In the elevator, Lu Shengmo''s tone is not good, "always so rash."


    He said reproachful words, but he didn''t mean to release his hand. Instead, he held her closer.


    "I..." Su Wei stretched out his hand to push him away and stepped back. "Mr. Lu, this is the company."


    Lu Sheng Mo chuckled, holding his chest against the elevator wall, looking up and down at her, "you mean we can go home slowly, I understand. When we get home in the evening, we''ll talk slowly. "

 Chapter 43

    "Yes, you go back to your house, I go back to my house!" Sue nodded quickly.


    "How to talk like this?" Lu Sheng Mo said with a smile.


    "With video, you can chat slowly!"


    "But I like face-to-face." Lu Shengmo looked at her worried face and said with a bad smile, "so either you go home with me, or I will go home with you."


    Su only look up to the sky, speechless, in the face of the shameless boss, she only shut up.


    Looking at the sky, she thought how the elevator had not been to the first floor for so long.


    Looking down, it turned out that they were chatting and forgot to press the floor.


    Lu Shengmo sat in the living room and chatted with Dabao and Xiaobao.


    "Only, he''ll find out sooner or later." Su Qingtian advised her, "why don''t you take the initiative to talk to him?"


    "No way!" Su Weiyi immediately shook his head. "Dad, you don''t know Lu Shengmo''s personality. He absolutely doesn''t allow others to cheat him. What''s more, I cheated him for six years. He won''t forgive me when he knows, and how complicated his family is. You know, I don''t want Dabao and Xiaobao to grow up in that environment."


    Su Qingtian sighed, "also, you have to think of a way, don''t let him find out."


    Su Wei one bit lower lip, "I think again method."


    "Godmother, is the meal ready? Uncle Lu and I are hungry."


    Su Zimeng looks into the kitchen, and the soft voice comes.


    "OK, OK, you can have dinner. Zimeng and Zixin come to help." Su Qingtian opened the door of the kitchen, and the first one to rush in was fat cat dumplings.


    Tangyuan jumps up and down around Su Qingtian''s feet with a flattering expression.


    Lu Shengmo came over and stared at the fat cat. "I remember that the only one who didn''t go to college at the beginning, and he suspended school for six years. Where did you go in those six years?"


    Su only one frightens to startle a cold sweat, he, how does he suddenly ask this?


    "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?"


    Su Weiyi''s heart beat faster. Lu Shengmo bent down and picked up the fat cat. He reached out and weighed it. "You have had this cat six years ago. I remember it was very thin at that time. Now it is so fat. You won''t fatten this cat during the period of school suspension. "


    "Ha ha That''s the question Scared the hell out of her! Su Wei a frightened forehead drops a drop of sweat, "this cat, it is greedy."


    Meow? Tangyuan said he didn''t agree. He jumped down and then jumped up on the ground. He said that he was actually strong and strong. Is that good!


    Lu Shengmo looked at its funny and round look with the ball. He squatted down and stretched out his hand to play it. He laughed, "come on, don''t be a good boy. I''ll reward you with a fish bone."


    Meow! Tangyuan said he was very angry. He is a kind of tough cat. Don''t try to buy him off. Hum! At least a cod.


    Look, he turned his body and used p to face himself. Lu Sheng Mo raised his eyebrows and said to Su Wei Yi, "it seems that he has gained more than his body and courage in the past six years."


    Su only for his mind is really can''t guess, don''t know he is referring to the cat or himself, so can only holding chopsticks giggle.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Aunt Li is back at last."


    "I have something to do today. I''m sorry that two babies are here to disturb you again." When Aunt Li saw Lu Shengmo, she laughed and said, "Mr. Lu is here too."


    "Grandma..." Su Zixin and Su Zimeng come forward together, hold Aunt Li''s hand and walk into the house.


    As soon as Aunt Li sat down beside Su Qingtian, Lu Shengmo asked, "what is Aunt Li holding in her hand?"


    What sharp eyes! Su only just let Aunt Li put her eyes away. I didn''t expect that Lu Shengmo could see it.


    "Ha ha, this is the only blind date photo I showed you before." Aunt Li took out the photo and put it on the table. "You''re the only one. It''s time to find a suitable person to live with."


    Sue is the only one who looks up to the sky. She really doesn''t give up.


    In fact, Su Weiyi didn''t know. It was su Qingtian who asked Aunt Li to find the only one to go on a blind date. On the one hand, she could find a good home for her daughter. On the other hand, she could also make Lu Shengmo retreat in the face of difficulties.


    "She''s not young?" Lu Shengmo swept Su''s only chest with residual light, "I think it''s quite small." It seems to be only the size of his hand.


    Su Qingtian sees Su only.


    Su only bow down to pick up food. This damned man is so shameless. She is just looking for abuse for herself by arguing with him.


    "Look at my speechless mouth. I''m not old enough, but I can''t always drag it on. In fact, I''m thinking more about it. I''m not old enough to choose." Aunt Li thinks that Lu Shengmo misunderstands himself and thinks that the only one is old. She explains quickly, "the only one, you can see it. I''ll arrange it for you."


    She didn''t say it was OK. She said that Su Weiyi almost choked on the food and thumped her chest.


    Su Zixin cleverly went to fetch the water and handed it to him. Su Zimeng beat her back in one side. "Godmother, eat slowly, no one will rob you."Lu Sheng Mo looks at the two children''s attitude towards Su''s only one and squints slightly.


    Su Wei a wry smile, nearby someone stares at oneself, a pair wants to kill the appearance, she dare to eat slowly.


    Lu Shengmo put down his chopsticks and said leisurely, "why don''t I take a look at the photos and help me plan."


    Su Weiyi winked at Aunt Li. The enthusiastic Aunt Li didn''t see the same thing. She actively took the photo to Lu Shengmo. "Yes, Mr. Lu, you look at people who can do it, you must be right."


    Looking at Lu Shengmo''s face which can''t see the expression of joy and anger, Su only sighs in his heart, miserable.


    Lu Shengmo picked up the photos and examined the past one by one, "well, all young people, young talents..."


    "There are still many candidates. I have screened a number of them before. All the people left behind are the best in family background, appearance, moral character and education background."


    "Oh, that''s hard work, Aunt Li." Lu Shengmo put the photo on the table. "These people look good to me. You''re the only one to pick."


    "The company has been busy recently, so I don''t have time for a blind date." After a look at Lu Shengmo, Su only shakes his head. Without looking, he knows that the result of blind date must be a failure.


    "No matter how busy the company is, there will be rest time." Aunt Li is really thinking about Su Weiyi. She thinks that it''s not easy for her to bring her children alone. She wants to find a companion for her. She takes a look at Lu Shengmo and says, "I don''t think your boss won''t even give this kind of favor."


    Lu Sheng Mo light smile, "well, anyway, recently I have nothing to do, by the way with you to see, for you to guard."


    With a click, Su''s only chopsticks fell on the table. Looking at Lu Shengmo, his expression was like seeing a ghost.


    "Why, you seem very happy to hear that you are going on a blind date?" Lu Shengmo leans back leisurely and leisurely. His tone is not light or heavy, but Su Yiyi is frightened.

 Chapter 44

    Happy ghost! Su is the only one complaining in his heart. She can''t really guess Lu Shengmo''s mind. He is always spontaneous, and she can never keep up with his rhythm. For example, he bought himself a piece of clothes with sky high price just for his pleasure. Maybe money is just a number and a concept in his eyes, just like he is just a passer-by in his heart. He remembers it when he is happy Talk about it and throw it aside when you are not happy.


    In short, it is a sentence - money is capricious!


    "That''s settled. I''ll arrange it." Aunt Li feels that Lu Shengmo is not as inhuman as Su Weiyi said.


    Afterwards, Su only asked Lu Shengmo, "do you really want to go on a blind date?"


    Lu Shengmo nodded, "yes, but Under my supervision. "


    Su Wei speechless, BOSS you are too busy.


    Lu Shengmo looked at her and said, "this blind date is just my task for you, so don''t put yourself into it too much!"


    Su Yiyi:.... "


    Lin Yazhi looks at the photo in his hand. In the photo, Su is the only one in the elevator who throws his arms to Lu Shengmo.


    She turned black with anger. "This damned sue is the only one. It''s shameless. Hook up with the boss in the company. "


    Linda laughed. "Oh, I thought you would be able to get Su Weiyi into Lu''s family. I didn''t expect that you were defeated by her. What was Su''s unique ability? Lu Shao was fascinated. Finally, even Cheng Shao was killed."


    The story of Lin Zimei and Cheng Sicheng has long been spread in the upper class. Linda has to admire Lin Yazhi''s means. It is clearly that she is behind the scenes, but it is Lin Zimei and Cheng Sicheng who are unlucky in the end.


    "Well, she''s no more than a double." Lin Yazhi squinted, that pair of calculating expression makes people scared, "when my sister comes back, she will be swept out."


    In front of Miss Sulin, she''s the only one who can''t be ashamed of her appearance. But when will miss Lin come back? "


    Speaking of this, Lin Yazhi seems a little unhappy, "my sister has been back for a long time." In fact, she and Lin yarou do not have a lot of feelings, she is even very jealous of this always eye above the top sister.


    If it wasn''t for Su Yiyu, she would like Lin yarou not to come back.


    "This is the best way. In that case, Su Weiyi will be miserable." Since being humiliated at the last party, Linda hates Su Weiyi to the bone. She tries every means to deal with Su Yiyi, so she puts down her face and cooperates with Lin yarou.


    For the first time, Su Weiyi felt that the blind date was such a tormenting task. Facing the handsome and sunny young man, so eye-catching and gentle, she did not have the heart to talk to him, thinking that the blind date would end soon.


    Yu Guang glanced at the sofa box not far away, and the big boss was sitting drinking tea.


    She''s on a blind date, he''s on the lookout.


    The atmosphere is very weird.


    "Miss Su has a mind?" Asked Lin Shu Hao.


    "No!" Su only shook his head. "You go on."


    "What did I say just now?" Lin Shu Hao asked with a gentle smile.


    Su Yiyi:.... "


    Looking along her eyes, Lin Shuhao laughed. "It seems that Miss Su didn''t come to the blind date alone. Is that your brother?"


    Brother?


    Su Wei Yi listened and nodded, "mm-hmm, it''s my brother."


    Lin Shuhao said with a smile, "it turned out to be a younger brother."


    Sister control brother? Su only almost laughs. I don''t know how Lu Shengmo feels when he knows what others say about him.


    "Why don''t you invite him for a drink?"


    It''s not to die! Su Wei did not want to shake his head, "he likes to drink alone."


    "It''s rare that Miss Su and I are so compatible. I want to invite Miss Su to a charity dinner next week. I wonder if I have the honor to invite Miss Su to be my girlfriend?"


    Sue only hesitates. She remembers that the charity party at Angel orphanage is next week. Is that what he said?


    "Miss Su?"


    Is hesitating, Lu Sheng Mo suddenly sent a message, very short, just a word - go!


    Su Wei Yi pulled down the corner of his mouth, man''s mind you don''t guess!


    "Miss Su?" Lin Shuhao asked again, "if Miss Su is in a dilemma..."


    "Good!" Su Weiyi dare not say no to the boss''s account.


    Lin Shu Hao laughed, "OK, it''s settled."


    Lu Shengmo, on the other side of the old man, squints at the photo of himself and Su in the elevator in his mobile phone. Since his mother in name likes watching plays, he can show her enough.


    At this time, Jiang Yinan called.


    "Boss, there will be a charity auction next week, asking to take a female partner. Do you see?""Let''s ask director Lin from the human resources department to join us."


    When Su Weiyi returned home, Zixin and Zimeng welcomed her.


    "Mommy, uncle Lu didn''t come back with you?" Su Zimeng looks behind her.


    "Uncle Lu is also very busy. He can''t come every day." She longed for him not to come.


    "So..." Su Zimeng looks very disappointed. She likes uncle Lu very much.


    Su Zixin asked, "Mommy, uncle Lu went on a blind date with you today. Did you not quarrel?"


    "Why quarrel?" She was crushed to death by Lu Shengmo. Where can she resist.


    Now Su Zixin showed a disappointed expression, "I thought Uncle Lu won''t like you dating other men. "


    Su only discovered that the two children had a great affection for Lu Shengmo unconsciously. She was both happy and worried. She held a child''s hand in one hand. "Mommy knows you like Uncle Lu very much, but mummy and uncle Lu are not suitable." It''s just that Lu Shengmo is not close to his children.


    "Why?" Su Zimeng asked, "Mommy is beautiful and uncle Lu is handsome. Why not?"


    "It has nothing to do with being handsome."


    Su Zixin blinked, tilted his head and asked, "is it because Uncle Lu doesn''t like Mommy?" But Uncle Lu likes Mommy very much.


    Su Weiyi doesn''t know how to explain to her son and daughter that the family of the Lu family is too complicated. Even Lu Shengmo is walking on thin ice in the Lu family. How dare she send her two babies to the Lu family? Besides, she and Lu Shengmo are so different in their status that they can''t enter the Lu family.


    "It''s too complicated." Finally, Su Weiyi can only say, "when you grow up, will Mommy tell you?"


    Su Zixin skimmed his lips and said, "here it is again. Every time adults can''t make sense, they will take this excuse."


    Su Yiyi:.... " How can children be so smart now? How can adults get along with it.

 Chapter 45

    Su Weiyi stands in front of the mirror and worries. He doesn''t know what Lu Shengmo''s nerves are. When he was on a blind date, he tried every means to stop him. This time he only met once, so he insisted on attending the charity auction with Lin Shuhao.


    She had donated the dress to Angel orphanage for auction. This time, she was worried about what to wear to attend the charity auction with Lin Shuhao.


    Su Zixin knocked at the door when he was worried.


    "Mommy, there''s a gift for you from outside."


    Su Weiyi opened the door and said, "gift?"


    Looking down, her son is holding a carton in his hand. Su Zimeng glances at the carton curiously, "Mommy, what''s in it?"


    Su is curious. Who sent it?


    Open the box to see, is a purple evening dress, exquisite material, first-class cutting, Su Weiyi compared, it seems to fit.


    "Mommy, there''s a card." Su Zixin looked, "how is it called Lin Shuhao?" He thought it was Uncle Lu.


    Su Yi was surprised and puzzled, "he sent this to me?" Why?


    "Wow, this dress is really beautiful." Su Zimeng urged her, "Mommy, try it on."


    Su Zimeng pushed her into the room with both hands.


    Su Zixin is staring at the box, he curled his mouth, eyes turned, holding the box downstairs to call.


    Lu Shengmo is in a meeting, and his mobile phone vibrates. He looks down, raises his hand at any time and interrupts the sales manager, "pause for a while."


    Lin Yazhi was a little puzzled. Lu Shengmo always put more emphasis on the sales report meeting than anything else. Who is so important that he can stop halfway?


    Out of the meeting room, Lu Shengmo went to the lounge next door to answer the phone.


    "Zixin, what''s the matter?" After a few days together, the little guy finally agreed to tell himself his name.


    "Uncle Lu, someone sent a dress to godmother today."


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s a man called Lin Shuhao."


    "So..." To Lu Shengmo''s surprise, Lin Shuhao gave Su the only dress.


    "Uncle Lu, will you go tonight?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you help me look after my godmother?"


    "Why, worried about your godmother being cheated?"


    "My godmother is so stupid. What should I do if I am cheated?"


    "You think you''re stupid, too?"


    "I''ll ask Uncle Lu tonight." Su Zixin laughs like a thief.


    "Good! I''ll take care of your mother. " Lu Shengmo thinks this boy is very good.


    This is a big story.


    Su Weiyi, who is changing clothes, sneezes, "yawn, who is talking about me behind my back."


    "Is Mommy dressed?" Su Zimeng asked outside the door.


    Su Weiyi put on her clothes and went out. Su Zimeng clapped her hands and said, "Wow, Mommy looks good on her. It fits me well."


    Standing in front of the mirror and looking at it, she nodded, "it''s a good fit." She wondered why Lin Shuhao knew his clothes number.


    At this time, her cell phone rings.


    Su Wei Yi picked up a look, the display is a strange number, hesitated under her or swipe the answer key.


    "The only one?" Familiar sounds came through the microphone.


    The voice was like a magic spell, tightly wrapped around Su Yiyi, and her breathing became extremely difficult. This voice was Lin Tingxuan, but how did he know his new number?


    "Why don''t you speak? Are you too happy to speak when you hear my voice?"


    Happy fart!


    The devil is happy!


    Su Wei looked at this is not a foreign number, the heart felt puzzled, he came back, "Lin Xuechang, you are not still abroad?"


    "I''m back!"


    Su Weiyi was completely stunned.


    "Did you miss me so much?" Lin Tingxuan with a smile, "I''m at your door."


    Miss your sister!


    Su only this time was scared not light, miserable, she day defense night defense did not expect the God of pestilence or to find the door! What a house leak! It rains at night!


    Unable to hear her voice, Lin Tingxuan joked, "if you want me, I''ll come down. I''m at the door."


    Happy to meet your sister! Miss your sister! Su Wei''s heart is full of bitterness. She just wants him to stay abroad all his life and never come back.


    "Ha ha, schoolmaster, you just came back, you must have jet lag, you might as well go back and have a rest." Let''s pray for the plague in her heart.


    "No way!" But Lin Tingxuan insisted, "I''m flying back to see you. If you don''t come down, I won''t go!"


    I believe you! Su Weiyi knows Lin Tingxuan too well. That guy has a gentle face but a bad stomach. If Lu Shengmo is a black ruffian wolf, then Lin Tingxuan is definitely a fox in sheep''s clothing.They like to bully themselves together.


    "Su Yi Yi, if you don''t come down again, I''ll go up!" Lin Tingxuan threatened.


    Forced to helpless, Su Wei a calm face down from the upstairs.


    Lin Tingxuan is dressed in a white casual suit with trouser pockets in his hands. He is elegant as chrysanthemum and elegant and handsome. He is free and easy to lean on the car and brings a kind of elegant temperament of a noble young master.


    Other people have long been fascinated with three souls and lost seven souls, but Su''s only one looks like hell. She thinks that Lin Tingxuan is back, and Lin yarou must be back.


    When Lin Tingxuan saw her, his eyes narrowed into a seam. He came forward and gave him a big hug. "My only one is really beautiful today. Sure enough, this dress is very suitable for you."


    Su Weiyi pushed him away like an electric shock. "Did you buy this dress?" Directly ignore that sentence my only.


    Lin Tingxuan laughed, "do you like it? I asked my cousin Lin Shuhao to buy it. "


    "No, Lin Shuhao is your cousin?" Su Weiyi was stunned.


    "It''s a surprise. His surname is Lin, too. I thought you would think of it." Lin Tingxuan looked at her with a smile.


    Think of your sister, you don''t say how I know!


    Su only scolded him hundreds of times in her heart. She sighed, "isn''t China boasting a population of 1.3 billion?" It''s all for her.


    "Ha ha, I deliberately let Lin Shuhao go on a blind date." Lin Tingxuan held his chest in both hands. "My only one is going to have a blind date. How can I stand by and watch."


    "How do you know I''m going to make a blind date?" Su Wei Yi squints, "do you have a thousand mile eye or a smooth ear?" Lin Yazhi must have told him.


    "I care so much about you, how can your every move escape my eyes?" Lin Tingxuan lied, his face was not red, his heart did not jump.


    He is so cheeky, Su Wei is also a suit, "people also see, you can go."


    "No way!" But Lin Tingxuan shook his head, "I seldom come back. You don''t invite me in for a drink."


    With so much talk, you''ve had enough of your own water. He just wanted to go in and see the two kids. Su Wei in the heart that calls a bitter, "I am about to go out."

 Chapter 46

    Lin Tingxuan raised his wrist and looked at his watch. "No hurry. There is still a period of time before the charity. I''ll go to have a drink and have a look at the two babies."


    Show your true face! Su Weiyi was dragged by him to the room.


    "Godmother?" Su Zixin saw a stranger come in, vigilant, went to Su''s only side, took her hand and asked, "who is he?"


    Lin Tingxuan took a look at him, bent down and said amiably, "this must be a big baby, Zixin." He held out his hand, "Hello, my name is Lin Tingxuan. You can call me uncle Lin


    Su Zixin looked at Su''s only one eye, she nodded to himself, "this uncle Lin just came back from abroad."


    Su Zixin smile, showing a small fox like smile, "Uncle Lin hello."


    Lin Tingxuan looked up and looked around. When he was going to ask why he didn''t see Su Zimeng, one of the twins, Su Zixin came forward and enthusiastically held his hand. "Uncle Lin, do you like Taekwondo?"


    Su Weiyi holds his head, and his son''s old problem is committed again. Whoever is caught will be asked to sign up for Taekwondo. This boy is totally in the eye of money.


    "Well?" Lin Tingxuan was puzzled.


    Su Zixin began to introduce his grandfather''s glorious history with a shaking head. After that, he began to hook up with Lin Tingxuan. "Uncle Lin, I can see that you are a sportsman, sunny and handsome. You must be healthy abroad. If you study Chinese martial arts again, you will be more upright and handsome. When you go out, you will be able to charm a group of women It''s raw. "


    Son can say so, Su only one wants to cry, son you this is lead a wolf into the house to know baa, but she wants to stop obviously already too late.


    "Can you really charm a bunch of girls?"


    "Really!" Su Zixin nodded definitely, "the boys who come out from us are handsome, and the girls are beautiful."


    Lin Tingxuan slightly looked up at the next side of the sad Su only, "in fact, uncle just want to charm a person."


    Su only listened to the sarcastic words more than once. She had already had immunity to this duplicity man. She turned her head and looked away, thinking, how could her father not come back.


    "That''s settled. I''m here to learn martial arts." Lin Tingxuan is worried that he has no excuse to get close to Su only. Unexpectedly, this boy provides himself with a good opportunity.


    "Yes, uncle Lin. you are so wise. I promise you won''t regret coming here. I''ll get you the application form later." Su Zixin struck while the iron was hot and turned to get the form.


    Ah - Su Weiyi holds his forehead, son, are you sure you are not in the pit mother?


    Let Lin Tingxuan learn Taekwondo and add Lu Shengmo. It''s going to be lively.


    Lin Tingxuan said to Su Weiyi with a smile, "it seems that you have educated your son very well. You can see that he has been so old-fashioned at a young age, and he will certainly not be able to do so in the future."


    Su Weiyi doesn''t speak. You didn''t mean to lead him to talk about the old way. Lin Tingxuan is a cunning old fox.


    Su Zimeng came down from the stairs with dumplings in his arms. "Uncle Lu just called to ask when you would come to the party."


    "Uncle Lu?" Lin Tingxuan picks eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the boy Lu Shengmo finds here. He takes a look at Su Yiyu.


    As if he understood the question he was going to ask, Su Weiyi said, "he doesn''t know anything." With the help of Lin Tingxuan, she escaped from Mrs. Lu Jiadong''s eyes and went abroad to give birth to two children. He also helped the child to give birth certificates to the children.


    Lin Tingxuan smiles lightly. Lu Shengmo certainly doesn''t know anything. His dripping water doesn''t show, but it''s also. How can Lu Shengmo think that Su was the only one who was pregnant one night.


    Seeing a stranger, Su Zimeng was stunned, went to Su Weiyi and quietly asked, "godmother, who is he?"


    "You must be Zimeng." Lin Tingxuan thinks that these two children still look like Su Yiyu when they were children. Fortunately, they don''t look like Lu Shengmo.


    "Uncle Lin?" Su Zimeng''s eyes turned, "are you uncle Lin Shuhao?"


    "Let me introduce myself formally. My name is Lin Tingxuan. You can call me uncle Lin Lin Tingxuan bent over with a smile and conjured a pink carnation. "A gift for a little lady. I hope you like it."


    "Wow, what beautiful flowers." Su Zimeng likes pink things best, from dolls to ribbons. As long as they are pink, she likes them all, but she still looks up at Su for the only time.


    Su only nods to her, wondering how Lin Tingxuan knows what Zimeng likes? He has been abroad all these years.


    "Thank you, uncle Lin." Su Zimeng happily took the flowers, when Su Zixin came over with the form.


    Su Weiyi said in a hurry, "Zixin, now Ganma is going to the party. Let uncle Lin fill in the form next time." Then she took Lin Tingxuan''s hand and went out.


    "Don''t do it. The child finally brings the form, and I''ll fill in the information. It won''t take long." Lin Tingxuan could not bear to see Su Zixin''s lost appearance. He took Su Yiyi, took the paper and pen, wrote down his contact information, and then handed it to Su Zixin, "I''ll wait for your call.""Thank you, uncle Lin!" Su Zixin was very happy after taking over. He cheered on the side to celebrate that he had accepted another business. "Even so, great!" I didn''t know he was in big trouble with mom.


    "Let''s go." Lin Tingxuan raised his hand and motioned Su Wei to take his arm.


    Su only said helpless, it seems that this guy is prepared, she still has to play up 12 points of spirit.


    "Uncle Lin, take your time." Two children stood on the steps and waved to Lin Tingxuan.


    Su only see Lin Tingxuan so quickly accepted the two children, heart feeling, fox is a fox, very cunning.


    Su Weiyi looks out of the window.


    Lin Ting Xuan takes a look, the corner of the mouth slowly starts, these years passed, she Ya of still a little womanly all have no.


    "Who are you thinking of?" He asked, "Lu Shengmo?"


    Su Weiyi was asked by him coldly, some lost his mind, stupefied and then replied, "I''m thinking about who, there''s no need to tell you."


    Are you still so defensive against yourself?


    Lin Tingxuan laughed bitterly, "I heard that you became Lu Shengmo''s bodyguard and housekeeper?"


    "Oh..." Su Weiyi knows him like the palm of his hand. Su Weiyi is not surprised that the children of rich families have their own sources of information, not to mention the famous ancient families in Kyoto, such as the Lin family. Even if you want to know extremely secret information, it is as easy as picking up things.


    "It seems that you are not good at martial arts as a bodyguard. It seems that you have less management ability as a housekeeper." Lin Tingxuan couldn''t help teasing her, "he just let you do it, so you don''t doubt that he has another plan?"

 Chapter 47

    You''re bad enough!


    She has no merit at all?


    Su only rolled a big white eye in his heart. "What did he want from me? You said I didn''t have anything. What did he want from me?"


    Lin Tingxuan a pair of hate iron not into steel expression, "Su only, you are a woman!" After all these years, she still has a thick nerve.


    Think of that night''s madness, Su''s only face a little hot, she pulled the corners of her mouth, "from small to large, you didn''t think I was a woman."


    Lin Tingxuan felt that she was hopeless. He held his forehead and said, "what''s the gain from being so close to him?"


    "A lot of money." Su only knew what he wanted to ask. Unfortunately, he would be disappointed. He and Lu Shengmo would not be able to.


    Lin Tingxuan laughed, "so many years have passed, you are still greedy for money."


    "Who doesn''t love money? Otherwise, your families will fight for money. Besides, I have two children to support." Su Wei Yi curled her lips.


    "In fact, you don''t have to work so hard." Leisurely ran, Lin Tingxuan slowly spit out a sentence.


    "Well?" Su Weiyi pretends to be stupid, and Wen doesn''t answer the question, "I''m young, so I should work harder."


    However, Lu Shengmo''s salary is quite a lot. Although he is picky, at least she can cope with it.


    Sharp brake sound sounded, Lin Tingxuan will stop the car on the side of the road.


    "What are you doing?" One, only to be rushed back to the safety belt.


    Lin Tingxuan turned his head and looked at her with a serious expression, which was the only cold Su expression Su had never seen before.


    "What''s the matter?" Her heart is beating fast.


    Lin Tingxuan unties his seat belt and slowly leans towards her. They are so close that they even breathe under each other''s noses.


    "Well, if you want to say something, I can hear it. You don''t have to be so close." Su Yiyi moved back. Her throat was a little dry and her heart beat fast.


    Lin Tingxuan gazed at her, stretched out his hand around her ear and breathed out, "you can marry I... "


    His last word was drowned in a loud trumpet.


    Dudu - a fiery red Ferrari stopped by his car, honking its horn.


    Who is so ignorant! Lin Tingxuan frowned, looked up, rolled down the window, saw the people in the opposite car, he was stunned, "Lu Shengmo?"


    Su Wei suddenly turned his head and saw Lu Shengmo driving a fire. The red Ferrari was parked beside their car. His face was comparable to the bottom of a black pot. His eyes were shining with cold light in the flickering light. Su''s heart suddenly seemed to have been pricked by someone, which was very painful.


    He, why is he here?


    Su''s only one was wondering. The two men over there started to fight.


    "Tingxuan, why don''t you tell me when you come back so that I can pick up the plane?" Lu Shengmo looked at Su''s only one glance. "You are the only one. When Tingxuan comes back so big, he doesn''t call me. Let Tingxuan think I''m neglecting the guests."


    He is not happy. He is not happy to meet Lin Tingxuan privately. The little man is not sure how to toss himself. Su Wei sighs, "I just know he''s back." She didn''t have a good ear. How could she know when Lin Tingxuan would come back? And as soon as he came back, he came directly to find himself. She didn''t even have a chance to breathe. How could she have time to inform Lu Shengmo.


    Besides, Lu Shengmo is just her boss. She doesn''t have to report everything.


    "It''s my fault. I wanted to give the only surprise, so I didn''t inform everyone." Lin Tingxuan is kind-hearted to give Su the only explanation, but his explanation makes Lu Shengmo more angry.


    "Why, you only remember women in your heart, even your brothers?" Lu Shengmo leaned back, put one hand on the window and lit a cigarette. His tone was slightly sarcastic. "You are really typical of forgetting your meaning when you see color."


    "Ha ha, Sheng Mo, you are not the same. You are always late for the party. Why are you so active tonight?" Lin Tingxuan retorted, "aren''t you for ya rou."


    Lu Shengmo''s face is very ugly. This man has liked to use this move to separate him from his only feelings since he was a child.


    Looking back at Suwei, she looked away and pretended not to hear the conversation between them.


    Lu Shengmo is very angry in his heart, but he still smiles on his face. "I''m one of the organizers tonight. How can I be late?" Speaking of this, he took a look at Su Yiyu and said, "unique, come here."


    There was a commanding tone in the voice, which was indisputable.


    Su Weiyi''s scalp is numb. Sure enough, he will settle accounts after autumn.


    "The only girl I''ve got." Lin Tingxuan is no exception.


    Lu Sheng Mo is not polite, "but she is my bodyguard and housekeeper."


    The two men are fighting fiercely over there. Su Wei is speechless and looks up to the sky. The boss doesn''t know who gave him the task to attend the auction tonight. He is really an exhaust fan.


    She is hesitating whether or not to go there, but Lin Tingxuan said in her ear, "you don''t want Lu Shengmo to know about the two children."Don''t look up at him and tell him


    "Then don''t go there."


    Look, this is his usual trick - the threat of being naked, naked and naked. Su Weiyi sighed and said that Lin Tingxuan was a fox in sheep''s clothing. He was full of bad water when he looked at him and laughed.


    "Only, come here." Lu Sheng Mo saw that they were whispering to each other and were not intimate with each other.


    Two men from the small fight to the big, each time take their own son, the last bad luck or their own! Su Weiyi really wants to give them a slap in the face at this moment, and then tell them to get rid of you, yadu son, sister will not play with you! If you two like to fight, you can fight. If you like to play, you can play! Don''t provoke me!


    Unfortunately, in the face of two of the most powerful guys in Kyoto, she really does not have the courage.


    Without waiting for Su Weiyi to answer, Lin Tingxuan fastened his seat belt and stepped on the accelerator. "Sheng Mo, we haven''t raced for a long time. Tonight we''ll see who gets to the venue first, and the only one who gets to the venue tonight."


    What?


    Without waiting for Lu Shengmo to recover, he stepped on the accelerator and the car ran forward like an arrow.


    "Damn Lin Tingxuan, you''re cheating." After Lu Shengmo uttered a curse, he threw the cigarette in his hand. He also stepped on the gas pedal and ran after him directly.


    The charity party of angel orphanage is held in the villas of the Lin family''s hometown. As one of the organizers, the Lin family has generously provided everything they need.


    Lin Tingxuan arrived at the venue first, and Su almost vomited everything in her stomach because of the storm all the way. As soon as the car stopped, she quickly unfastened her seat belt, opened the door, rushed to one side and retched.

 Chapter 48

    "Ouch..." Su Weiyi vomited a little pale. In the past, these two girls liked to play drag racing. The suburbs of Kyoto have become their arena, and the thrills of passion and speed are staged every night.


    However, she just didn''t like the pleasure. She was pulled to be a companion every time. Once, she vomited a luxury car of Lin Tingxuan on the way.


    "Not bad. I''ve grown a lot recently." Lin Tingxuan reached out and patted her on the back. He asked people to fetch water and handed her a cup of water for her to drink. "Do you feel better?"


    Su only swallow a mouthful, slowly stand up straight body, and drink a few saliva, "well, much better."


    Standing in the shade of the tree, Su Weiyi holds the tree trunk and looks up to see Lin Tingxuan staring at her.


    Lin Tingxuan stood in the dark, tall and straight, temperament is good, especially that pair of eyes in the light but abnormal translucency, that light makes people feel shocked.


    "Only, you have changed It''s getting more glamorous. I can''t see what to do. " The voice is as quiet as orchid, mellow as moon, with a kind of inexplicable emotion.


    I can''t drive your sister. Who was so happy just now? I knew that he would vomit when he was racing. I didn''t see his eyes staggering from the steering wheel!


    This guy just wants to win Lu Shengmo, a shame before snow, that''s all!


    Su Weiyi laughed and pretended that he didn''t hear anything. "You work so hard, don''t you know if you won Lu Shengmo?" It used to be because of himself that he lost the game.


    Lin Tingxuan''s eye fundus obviously passed a scratch, he just quickly covered up the past, then showed the usual childe''s cynical smile, looked back at the other side, "he doesn''t seem to care about this game."


    After su Weiyi felt better, she followed Lin Tingxuan to the venue. When passing the parking lot, she saw Lu Shengmo''s fiery Ferrari, which was quite eye-catching.


    "It seems that he arrived early. Why didn''t he come to us?" Lin Tingxuan timely made up a knife, "it seems that he doesn''t care so much about this game, just don''t know who can attract his attention."


    Is it because Lin yarou thinks that only she can make Lu Shengmo care so much. Su Wei Yi is thinking, he reached out to hook her shoulder, "only, since he gave up the game, then tonight you will be mine."


    Su Yili stepped forward, got rid of his claws and waved to the front, "Yazhi, your brother is here!" Lin Tingxuan is an old skilful, the only headache is his little sister.


    Sure enough, when Lin Tingxuan heard Lin Yazhi''s name, his face was a little ugly.


    When Lin Yazhi heard the sound, he went to them.


    She directly ignored Su Yiyu. She caught Lin Tingxuan''s hand, but glanced at Su Yiyu, as if to say to each other intentionally, "brother, how did you come here? The second sister has been here for a long time. Let''s hurry in and have a good show."


    "Is there a good play to see?" Lin Tingxuan seemed to understand what, turned to Su Weiyi and said, "only, let''s go, so as not to miss the beginning of the good play."


    There is a good play to see, there is a ghost! Su Weiyi didn''t believe what they said. The two brothers and sisters like to sing the oboe best. "I''ll go to see how the logistics work is prepared. You two first."


    Then she turned to leave.


    Lin Yazhi naturally won''t let her leave so easily. She reaches forward and grabs her wrist. "Only, you''re a special guest tonight. How can you leave halfway? Let''s go. Everyone is waiting for you."


    Somehow, Su Wei looked at her innocent smile and thought it was a trap.


    She looked at Lin Tingxuan, but saw the other side smiling at him, "go in and have a look. I''m also curious about what the annual drama is."


    Forced by Lin yarou, Su Weiyi enters the hall.


    As soon as he stepped into the hall, Su Weiyi saw Lu Shengmo standing in front of the stage, standing like a sculpture, staring at the people on the stage.


    Standing in the middle of the stage in a pink dress, Lin yarou is elegant and charming. She has a pair of bright eyes. She is so beautiful that you can''t miss it at a glance.


    Lu Sheng Mo squinted at the clothes carefully, and his heart suddenly became angry. Su, the only stupid woman, dared to auction the clothes he sent! Good! Good! very nice! The little woman''s courage is getting fatter and fatter!


    Su Yiyi looks at Lin yarou on the stage. Seeing that she wears clothes donated by herself, Su Yiyi feels frustrated. Seeing that other people should have temperament, figure, appearance, family background and family background, Su Weiyi thinks that she is too mediocre compared with her.


    Take another look at Lu Shengmo. He is completely fascinated by Lin yarou on the stage.


    Lin Yazhi''s heart is not the taste, but she can''t see Su''s only good. "Oh, my brother Sheng Mo really likes my second sister best. Look at him staring at my second sister, he''s dazed."


    Su Weiyi smiles bitterly. Everything is the same as before. Lin Yazhi is right. As soon as Lin yarou comes back, she will be beaten back.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have the honor to invite the second lady of the Lin family, who is also one of the organizers of this charity auction. Thank you for your generous support for the charity auction."Under the stage, a burst of applause.


    Eh? Su only wonder, that dress is not oneself donates, how to become Lin yarou''s in a twinkling of an eye?


    Lin Yazhi added fuel to the fire. "Eh, that dress is not the only one you have worn before. How can it become my second sister''s clothes?" She just can''t see that Su is the only one better, waiting for the opportunity to push each other to the top of the waves.


    Is worried about no chance, who knows the second sister so chance to her.


    After listening to her words, someone nearby began to be unconvinced.


    Fang Shiming, the third son of the Fang family, was the first to say unconvinced, "don''t talk nonsense, miss three, because she is also worthy of robbing Miss Lin for clothes?" Then he looked at Su with disdain. "It''s a woman from the countryside. She doesn''t look like a phoenix when she puts on her clothes."


    When he mentioned this, the people next to him echoed.


    "That''s right. Miss Lin can''t rob other people''s clothes."


    "Miss Lin is very generous. This dress was originally a new product of M fashion. You know that M fashion''s new products are only this one. Therefore, the price is extremely high. You can''t buy it with money. It depends on the relationship."


    "The Lin family is also one of the most famous families in Kyoto. Let''s not mention the status of the Lin family. Let''s just say that a woman of both talent and beauty, such as Miss Lin''s family, pursues countless noble sons. When she wants this dress, some people take the initiative to deliver it to her door."


    "It''s just..."


    There was a great deal of discussion.

 Chapter 49

    Su Weiyi thinks that he should look at the Yellow calendar when he goes out today. It''s a bad time, but there are villains. She backed back, the Lin Ting Xuan of one side came forward to protect her behind, "three childe didn''t drink a bar?"


    When Fang Shiming saw him, he was somewhat flattering. After all, he was the elder brother of his sweetheart, "you are joking, how dare I dare to drink on such an important day." Usually, he is a man of no wine and no pleasure.


    "That''s nonsense." Lin Tingxuan turned her head and saw Su''s only one glance. Her second sister always liked to steal the limelight from others, and her third sister liked to fall in love with others. She just didn''t expect that they would go so far this time. "Miss Su Weiyi is my most important friend, so you just don''t give me face."


    His meaning is very obvious, that is to ask Fang Shiming to apologize.


    Lin Tingxuan, who is called the smiling tiger in Kyoto, is not for nothing. He laughs and turns his head so that you can''t eat it. Therefore, no one dares to offend him. Therefore, Fang Shiming can only smile and smile, "I didn''t mean to say you just now. I''m just talking about things. Don''t mind."


    Fang Shiming is a famous bully in Kyoto.


    Su Wei Yi gently pulled a smile, he said in public that he didn''t mind if it was a fake, but he had been bitten by a mad dog. Can''t she bite back? It''s not cost-effective to make a mouthful of dog hair.


    Besides, even if she said that she donated the dress, she believed in everyone present, and no one would believe in herself.


    She''s going to eat the dumb one.


    Lin Yazhi originally wanted to see a good play. Unexpectedly, he was stirred up by his elder brother, and immediately stamped his feet with anger, "elder brother, you are too eccentric! Every time I''m partial to the only one! "


    Lin Tingxuan said with a smile, "that''s also the only way someone bullies you. If someone dares to bully you, he will come out for you."


    In the end of the day, only her Lin Yazhi bullies others. Who dares to bully her? Elder brother, this word is not equal to saying in vain! Lin Yazhi glared at Su''s only one look. It was the evil spirit. From small to large, big brother and Lu Shengmo protected her. I don''t know where she is.


    Su Wei looks at the front, people here are talking, but there Lu Shengmo seems not to hear the general, staring at the people on the stage. In the heart, sour, blocked numb.


    She knows that she and he are impossible, but somehow, she can''t help but be moved by him.


    The voice of those people came from his ear. Lu Shengmo''s mouth was raised, and his eyes were swept by. He was disdainful and calm.


    At this time, the voice of the host came from the stage, "now it''s time to start the auction. The items on the stage will be sold to the ones with the highest price. Everything you get today will be donated to the angel orphanage as a charity fund. The first auction is this m fashion piece, only this one, donated by Miss Lin yarou, with a reserve price of 1000. "


    Lin Ya said in a soft voice, "I give a hundred thousand."


    "Oh, miss yarou has a good heart..."


    "We can''t fall behind either."


    Lin Yazhi sneers. Her sister has always played the role of such an immortal. She just talks about the family background of the Lin family and her face. She just needs to move her mouth, and someone will take the initiative to pay for her. She not only takes advantage of it, but also has a good reputation.


    Others say that she is a fairy. As her sister, Lin Yazhi knows it best. However, she is just a cunning whore.


    Then a group of people started bidding.


    Fang Shiming was the first to start, and he offered, "100000."


    "One hundred and twenty thousand."


    "I''ll give you 150000."


    "I''ll give you two hundred thousand."


    It has to be said that Lin yarou''s charm is not small indeed. In order to win a smile from her, everyone competed to bid.


    Lin Tingxuan looked at Fang Shiming and said, "Oh, Shiming, you are going to fall behind My second sister is going to be disappointed. "


    At the moment, the stingy Fang Shiming was hesitant. After hearing Lin Tingxuan''s words, he decided to go all out for the sake of beauty, "I''ll pay 300000."


    Su Weiyi was surprised and almost couldn''t close his mouth. My God, a piece of clothes was auctioned from 1000 yuan to 300000 yuan. This group is really rich second generation who regards money as dirt!


    She is so different from them.


    "Master Fang is so cool. It''s three hundred thousand in one breath."


    "It''s a real fury to be crowned a beauty."


    Several people are talking. Fang Shiming looks at Lin yarou who is smiling at him on the stage. His face shows a proud smile.


    Fool! Lin Yazhi disdains Fang Shiming. With his ability, her second sister doesn''t look up to him at all. When she is used as a cannon emissary, she is a fool.


    All of a sudden, the crowd rang out, "I''ll give you 400000."


    Su Qi stood beside us and looked at the scene.


    Su only one scared to see nearby, don''t know when, Lu Sheng Mo walked to his side, he slowly raised the hands of the auction, "I give 400000."


    Oh, my God! I''m scared to death!


    Su Weiyi''s chest jumps suddenly in fright. She reaches out her hand and pats her chest. This man can''t make a sound when he walks!


    "What''s the matter with your bloody expression?" Lu Shengmo did not look at her, but asked."I''ve never heard of people frightening people to death." Sue''s only wonder, you didn''t look at me. How do you know my expression?


    Lu Shengmo snorted coldly, "a guilty conscience."


    "What did I do?"


    "You know it!" Lu Sheng Mo is so angry that he grins his teeth. Before, he spent three times the price to buy this dress. This heartless woman donated it. She''s just spoiling her mind.


    Sue bowed her head with a guilty heart.


    Take a look at the clothes Lin Tingxuan bought on her. Lu Shengmo is so angry that her stomach aches. This heartless woman will go back to see how he treats her.


    Su Weiyi shivered.


    In the face of his accusations, she decided to bow her head and keep silent, saying more and more wrong, less and less wrong, not good.


    The host over there knocked the hammer, "Master Lu gave us 400000. Is there anyone who gave us a higher price?"


    Lin Tingxuan sneered, "master Fang, why are you silent?"


    Fart sound, I have no money in my pocket!


    Fang Shiming, who was originally a winner, was so angry that he had no money in his pocket. However, in order to win a smile from the beauty, he planned to fight and raised his hand and cried, "four hundred thousand thousand."


    Cheap! Lin Yazhi disdains it. She also wants to win the favor of my second sister by taking care of her. Do your spring and autumn dream!


    Lu Shengmo leisurely raised his hand, "450000."


    The paralyzed dead Lu Shengmo can''t get along with this young master, right!


    As soon as he raised his hand to ask for the price, Lu Shengmo stepped forward and stepped on Fang Shiming''s feet.


    Pain!


    Fang Shiming bends down in pain. When Lu Shengmo supports him, he gives him a fist.


    At this moment, Fang Shiming''s face became a black pot. He squatted down with his stomach in his arms. His heart was killing him.

 Chapter 50

    "Oh, mistakes, mistakes, Shiming, are you ok?" Lu Shengmo sneered and said sorry, but his expression did not show the meaning of apology.


    Su Wei on one side was stunned. She didn''t like Lu Shengmo''s sincere apology, but looked like schadenfreude.


    Fangshi tomorrow morning pain can not even say, where there is a chance to open mouth curse.


    "Mr. Lu Shengmo''s forty-five, is there anyone higher?" The host asked.


    Four times silence, no one dare to compete with Lu Shengmo.


    When Fang Shiming heard this, he suddenly turned his sad eyes and pretended to be dead. "It hurts so much..." He doesn''t have to pay. It''s no shame to lose to Lu Shengmo anyway.


    "Four hundred and fifty thousand times, four hundred and fifty thousand two times..." The host shouts again.


    At this time, Lu Shiming bent over to help him in front of the court


    As soon as he raised his hand, Fang Shiming raised five fingers.


    "Ah, this young master Fang is really cool, 500000!"


    I Cao! When will I pay half a million for it!


    Fang Shiming is really hard to say at this moment. He turns his head and looks at Lin Tingxuan, who is kind-hearted and supports him. He says in his heart that he is deliberately!


    But wood has become a boat, and he can''t even go back on it.


    At this time, Lu Shengmo threw a record at Lin Tingxuan, with a beautiful look in his eyes.


    Lin Tingxuan returned with a tacit smile.


    Su only already silly eyes, if these two men join hands, fight all over Kyoto invincible.


    "Five hundred thousand, is there anyone else who is higher?"


    Everyone is silent, no one will pay such a high price for a dress.


    "Half a million first time, half a million second time, half a million third time, deal!" He pointed to Fang Shiming, who had a bitter face. "Half a million, to this Mr. Fang Shiming. Congratulations."


    Congratulations!


    He must be beaten by his old man when he goes back!


    Fang Shiming was trampled and punched by Lu Shengmo. Later, he was designed by Lin Tingxuan to buy a rag with 500000 yuan. Now he is so depressed that he can''t afford to listen to these compliments.


    He looked at Lin Tingxuan and Lu Shengmo fiercely. You two will wait for me. This revenge will not be rewarded by a gentleman!


    Lin yarou''s mouth is smiling, but her eyes are not smiling at all. She looks at Su Weiyi and the two men standing beside her with cold eyes.


    After a while, Lin Xuan gave the president a cup of water to drink. Before Sheng Mo, you lost to me. We agreed that I would be the only one tonight. You can''t cheat on me. "


    Lu Shengmo stares at her. Su Wei only feels like a needle on her back. Childe Lin, can you stop adding fuel to the fire!


    "Su Weiyi is a person, not an object. Such a thing should be decided by her." Lu Sheng Mo looked at her with a smile


    It''s your sister! Su Wei wants Lu Shengmo to put all his mind on Lin yarou for a moment. Don''t bother her.


    Both men looked at her, and soviyi realized Alexander, "I, I''m going to the bathroom!" With that she turned and ran away.


    She can''t afford to be provoked.


    Looking at her back, Lin Tingxuan laughed, "the only thing is the same. When we can''t afford it, we hide. We used to search for her all over the garden


    "Cut, a stupid woman, also worth your studying for so long?" Lu Shengmo took a look at him, "or are foreign women so smart that you can''t make sure?"


    In the face of his direct provocation, Lin Tingxuan said with a faint smile, "well, I still like the simple minded women. Those women who are in the city are your dishes."


    Lu Sheng Mo looked at the stage, "you say that about your sister, OK?"


    "Ha ha, she can''t hear what''s good." Lin Tingxuan looked up at Lin yarou, who had been noticed on the stage, and laughed as bad as a fox.


    Lu Shengmo


    "You don''t like me when you look at me like that?" Lin Tingxuan looks at Lu Shengmo, stares at him, reaches for his shoulder and says, "don''t be infatuated with me. I already have someone I like."


    Lu Shengmo felt a chill. He shook Lin Tingxuan''s hand and said, "get out


    The two men under the stage are very busy. On the stage, Lin Yazhi walks to Lin yarou. "Sister, I say you are in the limelight today. The three young masters in Kyoto are crazy for you. I can''t imagine that Fang''s young master is so forthright and spends a lot of money for you. It''s a pity that brother Sheng Mo is just a little short."


    Lin Ya Rou looked at her, "at least some people are willing to spend a lot of money for me, which is better than some people who can''t eat grapes and say that grapes are sour." She knows her sister''s mind very well. She has been jealous of herself since she was a child. She is eager to see her downfall, but she just can''t be like the other party.


    "You Lin Yazhi wanted to tear up her mask of hypocrisy.Lin yarou said with a smile, "pay attention to the image. You are the third miss of the Lin family. Don''t fight inside and let outsiders see jokes. "


    In a word, it successfully blocked Lin Yazhi''s mouth.


    She looks at Lin yarou''s proud back and sneers. You think you win. You are wearing only Su''s old clothes. The second Miss Lin family, who has always been a gold medal, has robbed others of their old clothes. This must be the biggest news. She is looking forward to the wonderful expression on Lin yarou''s face when she knows the truth.


    After the auction, everything went well. After the auction, everyone got together to chat.


    Su Weiyi stands aside and looks at Lin yarou, who is surrounded by people. Seeing her radiant appearance, she smiles faintly. She has to say that Lin yarou is really beautiful. Even as a woman, she is attracted. No wonder Lu Shengmo never forgets her.


    At this time, a lady came to her side, not small sprained her feet and leaned on her body. Su Wei reached out and helped her, "what''s wrong with you, madam?"


    "I sprained to my foot." The lady took Sue''s only hand, with a sad expression on her face, pointed to the seat beside her, "can you help me to sit down over there?"


    Su Weiyi helped her to the rest area on the side. She put down her bag in her hand. "You sit here for a while, and I''ll get you some ice to relieve swelling."


    Then she asked someone to take ice and wrap it with gauze. Su Weiyi went to the lady and put her feet up on the sofa in the rest area. She lifted up one corner of her skirt to expose her swollen ankle, and used ice to compress her swelling.


    "Thank you. You are so kind. " Said the lady with a smile.


    Su Wei a light smile, "lift a hand." When she was in wudaoguan, she often treated the injured students.


    Li mi came over and said, "only, why are you still here?"

 Chapter 51

    Su Wei body together, conveniently picked up the hand bag on the sofa, "what''s the matter?"


    The lady nodded to her, "I''m all right. Go ahead."


    Li mi pulled Su Yi aside and said in a low voice, "I saw Lin yarou just now. She''s back!" She did not come until she was busy with the business of the company. Unexpectedly, she just arrived and found such a hot news.


    "You just came back from Java. I knew that for a long time."


    "Pain..." Li mi put his hand over his forehead, "but you certainly don''t know that Lin yarou, that shameless fellow, even took the clothes you donated and said it was her. As a result, she took all the credit. Now everyone is praising her kindness, but you have been busy working for a long time without getting any benefits."


    "What''s the advantage? I just want to help Angel orphanage." Although she felt uncomfortable, Su Weiyi didn''t feel any loss. The dress was originally intended to be donated. As long as she could help the orphanage, no matter who it was.


    "Well, I just can''t see her bullying people like that." Li Mi is Su''s only friend. She and she have been together since childhood. She knows a lot about the characters of the two young ladies of the Lin family.


    "You also know that people bully others. We have no family background and no background. What do you want?" Su Wei Yi is open to see, "come on, don''t think so much, there are a lot of delicious food over there, we will eat the poor Lin family tonight!"


    Puff and hiss - Li mi couldn''t help laughing. "When is it? You still want to eat."


    "When you are full, you have the strength to curse." Su Weiyi is funny.


    Li mi was amused by her, and her anger just dissipated a lot. As a client, she didn''t care. She joined in her own silly effort and put her hand around her neck. "If we can''t fight other people, we''ll eat them up."


    As soon as they left, someone was shouting, "Oh, my diamond ring is missing."


    Su Wei turned around and saw that it was the precious woman just now. She held people''s hands in a panic and said, "my diamond ring is missing. Can you help me find it? This is my husband''s ancestral ring. It''s not only valuable, but also the meaning it represents. Please help me find it. "


    The people who can come here to participate in the charity auction are rich or expensive, and their status is naturally not low, not to mention the ancestral gemstone ring. Therefore, the organizers attached great importance to it and immediately sent people to look for it.


    At this moment, Su Weiyi and Li mi were also pulled aside for inspection.


    "Who had approached you before you lost your ring?" The person in charge of the organizer inquired about the expensive woman.


    Just now, the only lady who has helped me was the one who helped me. Help me to rest here. "


    Everyone looked at Su Yu.


    "She''s a good person. She won''t steal my ring."


    "She''s too much to say that." Li mi was angry when she heard that. The lady said that, but the implication was that Su was the only suspect.


    Su only also frowned, but she is very frank, "in order to clear the suspect, first from me to check."


    "Well, this way, please."


    The organizer asked the waitress to check Su Yiyi. Su Weiyi was wearing a suspender evening dress and could not hide anything. But when checking her handbag, the waiter poured out a diamond ring from it.


    "Oh, how could that ring be in her bag?" The lady cried out in surprise.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were attracted.


    "Well, I thought she was very kind to help people. The original purpose was to steal diamond rings."


    "I can''t see that she is a fake benevolence and righteousness, and her purpose is so sinister."


    "It''s true that you know who you are, what you''re looking at, but not your heart."


    Everyone points to Su Wei''s finger, and those words are disgusting.


    Li mi was angry, "the only one is not that kind of person."


    "It''s shameless not to admit it even though the evidence is conclusive."


    "I don''t want to see who she''s talking for. It''s dark in the dark."


    On the contrary, her words of justice have been criticized by others.


    Li mi also wanted to say something. Su Yiyi on one side held her and said to the organizer in a positive tone, "I really didn''t steal this woman''s things."


    The organizer pointed to the diamond ring that had fallen out of her bag. "This is the proof. You don''t want to deny it. "


    The lady was held up to her and said, "I think she was greedy for such a mistake. I don''t blame you, girl. As long as you don''t do it again. "


    "Look at how generous people are. I said, miss, you must admit your mistake to them."


    "That''s right. Look at them. Good for evil."


    "Miss, as long as you make a mistake for this lady, we''ll assume that it doesn''t happen, or we''ll call the police." The organizer asked Su Weiyi to apologize to the lady with a cold face.The only way to slander her is for her to apologize to those who slander her. These people deceive others too much! Li mi clenched her fist in anger. Su Weiyi was much calmer than her anger. She said, "I won''t apologize for something I didn''t do."


    "Then I''ll have to call the police." The organizers will not offend the rich for the sake of a common people.


    "But I can prove my innocence." Su Wei''s words were bright, sonorous and forceful, and his expression was very calm. He didn''t see the panic of being caught on the spot.


    "Innocent?" The organizer bullied others and sneered, "you are dead do not admit it, come to the police."


    The other party does not give himself a chance to explain. This time Su Weiyi is really angry. She opens her mouth and doesn''t speak. There is a cold voice rising out of thin air.


    "Give her a chance to prove her innocence. What''s wrong with her unless you deliberately framed her?"


    Looking at it, Lu Shengmo walked slowly from the crowd with his pants in his hands towards Su only.


    Standing in front of her, Lu Shengmo glared at her, "I''m curious, how do you want to prove your innocence?"


    When you think about it, the only thing that he can''t look down on is to give him a warning!


    "I also want to see how Miss Su can prove her innocence. Mr. Mu will give her a chance to prove her innocence." Lin Ya Rou also followed to come over, lightly smile.


    The Lu family and the Lin family are rich families in Kyoto, so the organizers have to give them face, "OK, give her a chance, but if she can''t prove her innocence, I can only follow the rules."


    In the face of public censure and misunderstanding, Su Weiyi seems very calm.

 Chapter 52

    "I need some tools." Su Weiyi said to Lu Shengmo.


    Lu Shengmo took a look at the organizer, and Mr. Mu immediately said, "whatever you need, just say it."


    Sue wrote down what she needed on a piece of paper and handed it to him.


    Mr. Mu asked people to prepare everything she needed. "Now you can tell us how you want to prove your innocence."


    Su Wei nodded and pointed to the diamond ring on the table. "Just now this lady said that I stole her diamond ring, but I didn''t wear gloves, so if I did steal it, I would leave fingerprints on the ring. On the contrary, if I can''t find my fingerprints on the diamond ring, it can prove my innocence, right?"


    Without waiting for other people to reply, Lu Shengmo nodded, "it makes sense. Then try it and see if you can find your fingerprint on the diamond ring You''re a little bit of a brain, and you''re very quick.


    As soon as Li Mi''s eyes brightened, he pointed his thumb to Su only.


    The lady''s face was a little pale. She never dreamed that Su Wei would think of such a move. What should she do? She just took advantage of Su Wei Yi to apply foot to oneself did not notice when secretly put in, above can only have own fingerprint.


    "But how can you prove that there are no fingerprints on it?" Lin yarou asked. She didn''t believe that Su had the only way to test the machine.


    Su Weiyi took the tweezers on the table top, picked up the diamond ring tweezers, rolled it in the coffee powder, and put it on a clean paper towel. Then she took up a small soft brush to sweep the coffee powder from the top, and finally revealed some fingerprints.


    "These are the fingerprints on the ring. I''m going to take them off with transparency." Su Weiyi said she took the cellophane, she cut it into several small strips, carefully glued the whole ring with transparent glue, and laid it flat on the table top, "these transparent glue have all the fingerprints I extracted on the ring. Just take it to the inspection institute and compare my fingerprints to prove my innocence." Fortunately, she likes to watch criminal detective programs when she''s free, and has learned a lot about detective techniques.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. Who has the time to send you to the fingerprint inspection office for inspection? What should you do when you run away?"


    "Yes, I think she''s just stalling."


    When everyone refused to say a word for Su Weiyi, Lu Shengmo said, "why send it so much trouble? I''ll take photos directly and let people check it immediately."


    Jiang Yinan, who didn''t know when he arrived at Su Weiyi''s side, picked up his mobile phone and snapped it. He snapped it twice and then sent it to Lu''s Advanced Research Institute in Kyoto.


    Before long, the other side sent the results of the comparison.


    "Look, I found only one person''s fingerprint on it, but it''s not Miss Su''s." Lu Shengmo picked up his mobile phone and announced the comparison results to everyone.


    "I don''t think she can really prove her innocence."


    "But if it wasn''t for her, who would have stolen the ring and planted it in her bag?"


    "I said how could this lady steal it? She helped me just now. She is so kind that she can''t steal." "I think this must be a misunderstanding, I must have dropped her bag carelessly just now, so let it go."


    "Wait a minute." Originally has been silent Lin Tingxuan suddenly opened his mouth, pointing to the lady said, "to be fair, she must also check the fingerprints."


    "Why do I want it too?" The lady did not understand, "is it difficult for me to steal my own ring?"


    "I''m just saying, just to be fair, don''t seat yourself." Lin Tingxuan squinted and laughed innocuously, but the lady was frightened.


    "Why, guilty?" Lin Tingxuan pressed step by step.


    "Who are you? You can check if you want to!" The lady now showed her cool and proud face.


    "Jiang Yinan!" Lu Sheng Mo has no patience. He orders in a cold voice. Jiang Yinan pulls the lady''s hand and presses it on the mobile phone. He only hears the voice of Didi. He says to Lu Sheng Mo, "boss, yes, the fingerprints on the ring are all hers."


    "What''s going on?"


    "The ring should have the fingerprints of the person who stole the ring and her fingerprints. How could she be the only one with her fingerprints? "


    In an instant, questions came to her face, and the lady was asked to lower her head. She had just taken advantage of Su Wei''s help to get her own wound. She put the ring into the bag. How could there be Su''s only fingerprint on it.


    "So you threw the ring into Miss Su''s bag and planted it on her Lin Tingxuan sneered, "she helped you before, even if you don''t know your kindness, you''d better frame her up!"


    One of his words succeeded in arousing people''s disgust to the valuable woman, and they pointed at her.


    "I can''t see that she''s dressed so well that she''s doing this kind of business."


    "That''s right. It''s a shame on our upper class."


    The lady refused to admit, "I just said it was just a misunderstanding."


    She didn''t expect that someone would stand up for Su only. It''s not that she''s just an ordinary girl with no background to bully. Originally, she wanted to teach Su only a lesson for her son. Unexpectedly, she was beaten down by her."This is not a misunderstanding, Mrs. Cheng!" Lu Shengmo comes in and shakes the mobile phone in his hand. He just checked her identity through fingerprints. Cheng''s third wife, Cheng Sicheng''s mother, must be because Cheng Sicheng was beaten up by Su Weiyi. She holds a grudge. This time, he takes the opportunity to frame Su Weiyi. He continues, "you are slandering. You slander people who have helped you without any evidence. It''s really embarrassing People don''t like it. "


    "Mrs. Cheng, you''re really good at beating and raking."


    "No, the faces of the Cheng family are all lost to you."


    Accused by the public, Mrs. Cheng still refused to admit her mistake, "nonsense. I have no injustice or hatred against her. Why did I frame her? "


    Lu Shengmo squinted. The woman didn''t cry when she saw the coffin. "Mrs. Cheng asked for evidence. I''ll grab one at any time. It''s just that the old master of the Cheng family was disturbed. Don''t regret it."


    His implication is that he will expose all his shady things. He is a naked threat. Lu Shengmo, you are really cruel.


    Mrs. Cheng grits her teeth. The reputation of the old master of the Cheng family is not built. The whole Cheng family is respectful and afraid of him, not to mention Sanfang. That''s terrible.


    "I, I, I was wrong just now." Cheng San''s wife is called a hate. She can''t steal chicken this time. She really lost her wife and lost her army.


    "Mrs. Cheng San, since the facts are so clear, should you apologize to Miss Su Yiyi?" Lin Tingxuan side of the voice to help.

 Chapter 53

    "Yes, Mrs. Cheng, it''s your fault this time." Lin yarou even made a voice to help Su''s only justice.


    This time, the organizer can only favor Su Wei and ask Mrs. Cheng to apologize, "Mrs. Cheng, just now you asked us to do justice for you. We have done so. Now you should also do justice to Miss Su."


    Under the pressure of the crowd, Mrs. Cheng San had to bow her head. She bit the gum and swallow it in her stomach. "Miss Su, I''m sorry."


    All of a sudden, the only one who framed someone became the one who was framed. For a moment, she felt a little sad that if Lu Shengmo and Lin Tingxuan did not help each other, even if she had a way to clear her name, justice would not be done.


    In a word, money makes the devil push the mill.


    "Now that everything has been settled, let''s go out with me. There''s a climax of fireworks tonight." Mr. mu, the supporter, hastened to round the stage to ease the embarrassing atmosphere on the scene.


    Li mi witnessed the whole process. After it was over, she took Su Weiyi and said, "I was really nervous just now. You are really fierce. If you didn''t think of this way to prove your innocence, you would have been framed today. That third Mrs. Cheng was too much. You helped her, she still framed you."


    "Today, if it wasn''t for Lu Shao and Lin Shao''s help, I would be helpless even if I could prove my innocence." Su''s only emotion.


    "Yes." Mentioning this, Li mi was also somewhat disappointed. "The reason why they dare to bully us like this is that we have no position. First, Lin yarou came to take credit, and then Mrs. Cheng came to slander and frame us up. I can''t imagine that such a charity party is just fishing for fame." It''s sad, but it''s true.


    "Come on, let''s get out of here." Su Weiyi thinks that such a charity party has long lost its real significance and has become a hypocritical activity of the upper class. In addition, Lin yarou did the job of stealing the dragon and turning the Phoenix at the beginning, which made her feel that there is no need to continue to stay.


    "Well, let''s go." Li mi nodded.


    Two talents just walked to the door, lengbu dingsu only ran into a person, the wine in his hand spilled all over her.


    "Su is the only one who has money on the ground. How can he walk with his head down?" The sound of Lu Shengmo''s pulling.


    Su Weiyi saw that it was him, but he also said in a bad way, "I am cautious. I will not meet villains again and be implicated innocently."


    "It''s not the answer." Lu Shengmo glanced at her, "in a hurry?"


    Su Wei a shot on the body of the drink, "go back to change clothes."


    Lu Shengmo looked up and said to Jiang Yinan, "go and get a new suit for Miss Su."


    "No, I''ll go back and change it myself." Su Weiyi looks up. Lin yarou is looking here. She doesn''t want to have anything to do with them now.


    Lu Shengmo but took her arm, "no, I dirty your clothes, I must take responsibility."


    Why does this sound so familiar? Su is the only one who laughs bitterly in his heart.


    Lin Tingxuan, who was talking and laughing with the guests over there, squinted.


    "You wait here." Lu Shengmo says to Li Mi and pulls Su Wei to the bathroom.


    Jiang Yinan took the new dress that Lu Shengmo had prepared before and took it to the bathroom.


    "Boss, the clothes you want."


    Lu Shengmo stood outside the women''s restroom, took the clothes and said to him, "go to the aisle and watch. Don''t let others in."


    After Jiang Yinnan left, he knocked on the door of the women''s bathroom.


    "Just give me the clothes." Su Weiyi opened a crack in the door and said to him.


    "Where have I not seen you?" Lu Sheng Mo smiles, "open the door."


    "No!" Su Yiyi is extremely resolute. Having experienced these things, she has made up her mind to keep a certain distance from him. She is doomed to be unable to integrate into his world.


    "Are you reluctant to give up the clothes Lin Tingxuan gave you?" Lu Shengmo lost such a sentence.


    Su Wei blinked. "How do you know he sent this dress?"


    Looking up and down, Lu Sheng Mo showed his disdainful eyes, "his taste has not changed at all after several years, and he still has no vision." Unexpectedly, Lin Shuhao was Lin Tingxuan''s man. He really led the wolf into the house.


    You are not the same and have no vision!


    The rhythm of 50 steps laughing at 100 steps!


    "Give me the clothes." Su Weiyi doesn''t want to waste words with him.


    Lu Shengmo was just about to say something when the mobile phone in his trouser pocket vibrated. He took it out, frowned and handed her his clothes. "I''ll wait for you in the car outside."


    Su Wei glimpsed on the mobile phone is Lin yarou three words, she curled her lips, "in fact, you have to be busy, I can go back."


    "I said wait for me, wait for me, so much nonsense." Lu Shengmo put the mobile phone back into his trouser pocket and explained, "wait for me."


    Your uncle''s! Su Yiyi was also angry this time. She slammed the door heavily. She was kind and considerate for him. He was ungrateful. It was really a dog biting Lu Dongbin. He didn''t know good people."Oh dear!" The door slammed shut in front of him, Lu Sheng Mo blinked his eyes, "little boy, I''m so bold that I dare to slam the door. I''ll deal with you when I go back."


    After changing clothes, Su only walked out of the bathroom. Jiang Yinan came forward, "Miss Su, boss asked me to take you to the parking lot and wait for her."


    "Where''s the boss?"


    Jiang Yinan said with some embarrassment, "he has something to do."


    "Even if I''m busy with my boss, I''ll tell you if I''m busy, I''ll have to worry about it."


    "You''re talking about Li mi. She left earlier just now, and let me tell you."


    "What Su only is dumb, at this time the mobile phone in the bag vibrates. She takes it out and opens it. It''s a text message from Li Mi, saying that she has an important appointment. Take care of herself.


    Li Mi, a man who values color but despises friends, must have gone to see male netizens!


    "Well, why do you always have my spare clothes there?" Sue only wondered when the new suit was ready.


    Jiang Yinan said frankly, "the boss asked me to buy it before the banquet."


    At this moment, Su only understands that Lu Shengmo intentionally spills wine on himself. He just can''t see what he is wearing. What does this man want to do!


    What do you want to do with Lin yarou?


    Su only waited in the parking lot for a while, but Lu Shengmo didn''t come. A cold wind came and she sneezed.


    "Why hasn''t Lu Shengmo come yet?"


    At this time, a trumpet sounded. Su Wei turned his head and saw Lin Tingxuan''s car parked beside him.

 Chapter 54

    Lin Ting Xuan rolled down the window and was stunned when he saw her new evening dress.


    "Why are you here?" Sue''s only accident.


    Lin Tingxuan said, "get on the bus, Lu Shengmo can''t come." Looking at the doubts in her eyes, he added, "with my sister, I''m afraid he can''t come."


    Sure enough, it''s because of Lin yarou!


    Su Wei looked up to the front, confused in his heart, he Ya is not a thousand account million, so that he must wait for him, he turned to forget.


    Sure enough, men are reliable. Sows can climb trees.


    When she thought, Lin Tingxuan got out of the car, went to her and opened the door for her attentively, "where are your clothes before?"


    "I got wet just now."


    "The new dress Lu Shengmo prepared for you?" Lin Tingxuan smiles to himself. Lu Shengmo says you don''t care. In fact, you care about it very much. You even eat vinegar from a piece of clothes.


    "Get in the car. I''ll take you back, and you''ll catch cold if you wait. "


    Su Weiyi gets on the car, Lin Tingxuan fastens her seat belt, and suddenly asks, "if I don''t come, are you going to wait so foolishly?"


    "Well?" Su only shook his head. If Lu Shengmo wasn''t the boss, she wouldn''t care about him.


    Lin Tingxuan originally serious expression suddenly became soft, "it seems that you are not stupid, very hopeless."


    "Do I look like that stupid man?" Su Yiyi took out his mobile phone and shook it. "I was going to take a taxi by Didi."


    "Didi taxi?" Lin Tingxuan has never heard of "god horse?"


    "With the new taxi platform, those who have a car will pick up and see them off when they receive the order, which is convenient for US civilians to go out. They can also earn extra money. Win win. " Su Weiyi forgets where the rich kids like Lin Tingxuan and Lu Shengmo need a taxi. As long as they make a phone call, some people are willing to come to the house for free.


    "Oh..." Lin Tingxuan got on the bus, looked at her face and said with a smile, "do you forget that this is the hillside, who will come here to pick up the order on the way, it''s not cost-effective to go back and forth."


    Er - this she really did not expect, Su Wei Yi is not willing to show weakness, "big deal, I add money, someone will come."


    "Ha ha, it seems that I have been away for a long time. I don''t even know such an advanced platform." Lin Tingxuan fastened his seat belt and stepped on the accelerator. "You must give me a good introduction when you come back this time." He has a legitimate reason to date with her. If you have a chance, you can''t win her heart.


    Su only slightly nodded, in fact, the mind has long been flying.


    Lin Yazhi calls Lu Shengmo with Lin yarou''s mobile phone, tells him that Lin yarou suddenly faints and asks him to come and have a look. When he gets to the rest room, Lin yarou is still in a coma.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Seeing Lin yarou''s eyes closed, her face pale and her lips purple, Lu Shengmo was also worried.


    "My sister just got off the plane, and before the jet lag recovered, she was busy organizing this charity auction. You also know that my sister is a person, and everything is done by herself to be perfect, so I am so busy that I feel dizzy." Lin Yazhi explained it in detail.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? Have you asked for a doctor?" Lu Shengmo interrupts her and goes to check on Lin yarou.


    Lin Yazhi was so roared by him that he felt extremely aggrieved, "I just invited a family doctor, and I''m on the way to here."


    She looked at her watch. "It should be here by now."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the family doctor arrived.


    Lu Shengmo side aside, the doctor put down the medicine box for Lin yarou diagnosis and treatment.


    "How is she?" Lu Shengmo raises his wrist and looks at the time. Su''s only fool is still waiting in the parking lot.


    The doctor put down the stethoscope. "She''s just overworked. I''ll prescribe some medicine for her. After a good rest, she''ll be fine."


    "That''s good." Lu Shengmo turned to Lin Yazhi and said, "take good care of your sister."


    Seeing that he was going to leave, Lin Yazhi rushed forward, "brother Sheng Mo, don''t you stay?"


    "The company has something to do. I have to go back to deal with it. You are here to take care of her. If you have anything to do with your family doctor, please call me when you are in an emergency." Lu Shengmo explained a few words and left in a hurry.


    As soon as his front foot left, Lin yarou slowly opened his eyes.


    Lin Yazhi gave the family doctor a red envelope and said, "it''s hard for you today. After that, you know what to say?"


    The family doctor took the red envelope and nodded, "I understand."


    After he left, Lin yarou got up and sat on the bed, her eyes staring at the door, her eyes sad. She was so ill that Lu Shengmo did not show great concern and care.


    "Elder sister, I have said that elder brother Sheng Mo''s mind has long been taken away by Su Weiyi. I don''t think he has anything to do with the company, but he is anxious to see Su only." Lin Yazhi fanned the flames.


    Lin yarou smiles faintly. "Ya Zhi, why can''t you always catch a man''s heart?"


    Don''t understand why her sister asked, Lin yarou shook her head."Because you''re too suspicious, you''re not confident." Lin yarou raised her chin slightly, showing a haughty expression, "I believe that if you put me and Su Weiyi together, any man will only choose me, not her!"


    Lin Yazhi sneers at herself that her elder sister has lived a life like a princess with many stars from her childhood. All the members of the Lin family only regard her as a treasure. Therefore, Lin yarou has developed a blind and confident temperament.


    She was quite happy to see Lin yarou have a bad day.


    Lu Shengmo gets rid of the two sisters of the Lin family and rushes to the parking lot immediately. But when he gets to the parking lot, Su Wei is not there for a long time.


    "What a shame! I didn''t mean to ask her to wait here, but she stood me up!" Lu Shengmo was so angry that he kicked his car. His toes hurt. He jumped for a moment with his toes in his arms, and then stood up straight. He called Jiang Yinan.


    "Boss?"


    "I''ll show you sue. Where''s the man?"


    Jiang Yi Nan Leng next, "just now Mr. Lin asked me to help him take things."


    "Good, Lin Tingxuan!" Lu Shengmo finally knows the whole story. It must be Lin Tingxuan, the bastard, who deliberately supports Jiang Yinan. He takes the opportunity to take Su only.


    "Boss, do you want to chase?"


    "Fart!" As soon as Lu Sheng Mo''s eyes turned, he went back to Su''s house to wait for a rabbit. Su Weiyi ran away from the monk, but could not run away from the temple.


    It was like an arrow on the ground.


    Su Weiyi sneezed ten times in a row. She pulled the paper towel from the car and sneezed several times when she wiped her nose.


    "I think you have a cold. Do you want to see a doctor?" He took a look at her driving by the court.


    Su only shakes his head. "It''s OK. It''s just a little cold. I''ll go back and drink more water and have a good sleep."

 Chapter 55

    "You always look like a woman, so everyone will ignore you." Lin Tingxuan''s voice with a trace of sigh, "women sometimes should be a little weak, so as to stimulate men''s compassion, in order to get the happiness you want." His second sister used this method appropriately.


    Su only one pulled the corner of the mouth, "don''t need to be like this." Let her act like Lin yarou, she will never learn.


    Lin Tingxuan smiles and no longer opens his mouth. He likes this kind of her. He doesn''t pretend to be self-supporting. No matter when or where he is, he doesn''t have to worry about her. She can always take care of herself. Such a strong Su Yi not only makes him feel distressed, but also makes him unable to give up.


    When the car arrived at a Bashu family, Lin Tingxuan suddenly stopped the car.


    "What''s the matter?" Su only looked over there and suddenly felt a little hungry.


    Lin Tingxuan drove the car to the parking lot, parked the car and said to her, "you haven''t eaten much since. I''ll treat you to your favorite Sichuan hot pot. "


    Speaking of spicy hot pot, Su Weiyi reaches out and touches her belly. She is really hungry now. She was going to have a big meal with Li mi just now. But she didn''t eat the big meal and was almost framed. At last, she was not in the mood to eat any big meal. She is so hungry now.


    Following Lin Tingxuan into the Bashu family, Su Weiyi hears someone calling himself.


    "Su Yi Yi!"


    She turned her head and looked for a long time before she hesitated to say, "stone fat man?"


    "Su only, it''s really you. I can''t even recognize you as a lady like you." In the past, because he was very fat in junior high school, and his surname was Shi, so he got the nickname of Shi Pang. But now he has lost a lot of weight after joining the army, and he is also spiritually handsome.


    Su only also surprised, here can meet old classmates, "you are, where to steal to lose weight, not that good to become ugly together, you ya secretly go to plastic surgery ah!" One of the most popular words about joining the army recently.


    Shi Pang met an old classmate whom he had not seen for a long time. He was almost excited to come forward and hook up with Su''s only shoulder as before. Lin Tingxuan on one side blocked his action first, "the only one, is this?"


    "This is my junior high school classmate, Shi Kaiming." Su only introduced them to each other. "This is Lin Tingxuan, my friend."


    Shi Kaiming looked at Su Yiyi and Lin Tingxuan. He said with a smile, "I finally know why you have changed from a woman to a lady. The power of love is really great."


    "What are you talking about? We''re just friends." Su Weiyi is explaining, but Lin Tingxuan interrupts her and holds Shi Kaiming''s hand. "Hello, I''m the only boyfriend, Lin Tingxuan. Nice to meet you."


    Su is a fool.


    "Hello, nice to meet you, too." Shi Kaiming had been a soldier, and his ability to recognize people was not bad. He felt that the man in front of him had bearing, courage, and was worthy of being the only one.


    "You''re here for dinner, too. Let''s go. It''s my treat." Lin Tingxuan was in a good mood and led them in.


    Su only took Shi Kaiming and explained, "I''m really just friends with him."


    "I know, I know, you used to be ordinary friends, but now you''ve become very close. I understand." Shi Kaiming thinks Su Weiyi is shy, just eager to get rid of the relationship, "I understand."


    You know something! Su Weiyi wants to cry, but he doesn''t give her a chance.


    Shi Kaiming talked a lot, and after a while, he opened up the topic, "the only thing is that we didn''t get in touch after graduating from junior high school. This time I came back, I wanted to get together with you."


    "Yes, you can organize. Everyone will come." Su Wei said with a smile, "it''s rare that you come back from the barracks alive. How can we say that we have to get rid of the dust for you."


    "You can''t spend money. Of course, I am responsible for arranging everything in my organization."


    "It''s not easy for you to come back. How can you spend money?"


    Two people argue with each other, the Lin Ting Xuan of one side slowly opens a mouth, "it is better to arrange by me."


    "How can this be..."


    "What''s wrong? I''m the only boyfriend. It''s up to me to entertain her classmates." Lin Tingxuan did not give Su Wei a chance to open his mouth, "OK, don''t argue, and the hot pot is cold."


    "I''ll be here. Thank you, Mr. Lin." Shi Kaiming''s body has a soldier''s good Shuang, he poured a glass of wine, "I''ll give you a glass."


    Lin Tingxuan also liked his cool temperament and raised his glass in reply, "I''m glad to meet you, too. I''ve come to have a drink."


    Two people you come and I have become good friends, Su only in one side lamented, tragic misunderstanding deepened, how she explained is futile, only more and more black.


    Lu Shengmo raced all the way to the sujiawu Road Museum. After entering the door, he realized that Su Yiyi had not come back. He was so angry that he called in the past. Unexpectedly, the woman''s phone call was unanswered.


    "How unreasonable, dare not answer my phone!" Lu Sheng Mo was so angry that he threw his mobile phone on the sofa. His anger came up and his stomach was uncomfortable again. He fell down in the sofa and kneaded his stomach. "Heartless woman, see how I can deal with you."He wanted to save face and refused to call Lin Tingxuan, but he didn''t want to hear this guy''s voice. Now he couldn''t get in touch with Su Yiyu, so he could only get angry at home.


    Su Zixin just came back from Aunt Li''s house next door. Seeing Lu Shengmo lying on the sofa, he cleverly went over and asked, "Uncle Lu, do you have a stomachache again?"


    "Well, here you are." Lu Sheng Mo opened one eye to see him for a while, "where''s your sister?"


    "Zimeng went to buy fruit with the curator and will be back soon." Su Zixin walked into the kitchen. He stood on tiptoe and took out some red dates from the cabinet. According to the only method Su had prepared for Lu Shengmo to help his stomach digest, he made a red date tea for him to drink.


    "Uncle Lu, you should drink some jujube tea to warm your stomach." He took the cup to Lu Shengmo and handed it to him.


    Lu Shengmo just felt warm in his heart. He didn''t feel the warmth of home for many years. He reached out and touched Su Zixin''s head. "Thank you. Zixin is really sensible. "


    At this time, Su Zimeng and Su Qingtian came in from the outside.


    "Sheng Mo, why are you back, the only one?" Lu qingmo came back one day.


    Mention Su unique, Lu Shengmo is a burst of anger, "she left me to eat a big meal."


    Su Qingtian wondered, "where''s the only one?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t get through to the phone either..." Mention this Lu Sheng Mo to come angry, also don''t know this stupid woman by Lin Ting Xuan cheat where go.


    "Don''t worry too much. You will take good care of yourself when you are so old." Su Qingtian is at ease with his daughter.

 Chapter 56

    Lu Shengmo pulls the corners of his mouth. It is because she is stupid that he worries about the stupid woman being cheated by Lin Tingxuan.


    "Uncle Lu, you didn''t eat?" Su Zimeng walked away and asked him.


    "Yes, uncle Lu has been hungry all day, and has nothing to eat." Lu Sheng pointed to her lovely face and said, "she can''t help protesting."


    "You wait for me to make you delicious."


    Meow? There''s something delicious! The dumplings, which were still nestled in the corner of the room, immediately jumped up and ran in the direction of Su Zimeng.


    Su Zixin took the initiative to say to Su Zimeng, "I''ll help you."


    After that, Su Ziyuan and Su Ziyuan jump into the kitchen together.


    Looking at the kitchen, Lu Shengmo''s mouth was raised. He really liked the two children more and more.


    Su Qingtian on one side frowned and said that family relationship is nature. If it goes on like this, the life experience of the two children will not be concealed.


    Su Weiyi was pulled by Shi Kaiming and drank a lot of strong liquor. She was not good at drinking at all, and soon she got drunk. With the cold, she felt a little dizzy.


    "The only one?" Seeing that her face was a little red, Lin Tingxuan asked, "is there something wrong?"


    Shaking her head, Su Weiyi wanted to throw a mess out of her head. Unexpectedly, her head became more dizzy and fell directly on the table.


    Lin Tingxuan quickly helped her up and touched her forehead. "It''s very hot!"


    "Is she all right?" Asked Shi Kaiming.


    "I''ll take her back first. I think I''ll catch a cold." Lin Tingxuan bent down and held Su Wei up. He said to Shi Kaiming, "see you next time."


    Shi Kaiming also had a good impression on him, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll treat you to a good drink next time."


    Don''t pass Shi Kaiming. Lin Tingxuan strides out with Su Weiyi in his arms. He opens the door and puts Su Weiyi on the back seat of the car. He finds that Su''s only bag has fallen on the car.


    Open to have a look, the mobile phone showed several boss calls, Lin Tingxuan is about to put the mobile phone back in the bag, the mobile phone vibrated again.


    The screen shows boss.


    Lin Tingxuan thought for a moment and slid the answer button.


    "Hello?" Lu Shengmo''s voice came from the other end of the microphone, "Su Yi Yi, where''s your death? You don''t answer the phone. Don''t know your family will worry?"


    Lin Tingxuan is stunned. This is Lu Shengmo, whom he doesn''t know. In the past, Lu Shengmo didn''t care about Su DUI. In the past, he would only tease Su DUI and make fun of her. However, listening to his tone, he is full of concern about whether he has changed in these years.


    There Lu Shengmo couldn''t hear Su''s voice. He was worried, "Su Yi, what''s the matter with you? Talk!"


    "The only one is resting. Tell me what you want." Lin Tingxuan lowered his voice and stood beside the car to close the door.


    Lu Sheng Mo Leng for two seconds, almost exclaimed, "Lin Tingxuan!"


    "It''s me. If you have anything to say, just tell me." Hearing his astonished voice, Lin Tingxuan is very satisfied. Lu Shengmo, you also have moments of panic.


    It''s a pity that he can''t see each other''s expression, otherwise it must be wonderful.


    At the other end of the mobile phone, Lu Shengmo clenched the back of his hand. The thin veins on the back of his hand were protruding. He took a deep breath, and his tone returned to his previous calm and self-reliance. "You let her answer the phone."


    "She..." Lin Tingxuan looked into the car. Su Weiyi was closing her eyes. "She''s very tired now. She''s already asleep. If you have anything to tell me, let''s make a long story short."


    The tone was smug and ambiguous.


    Lu Shengmo resisted the impulse of grinding his teeth. "Where are you? I''ll go." Su Weiyi, you stupid woman, don''t know the truth of sending sheep into tiger''s mouth.


    Lin Tingxuan is more like a wolf in sheep''s clothing than himself.


    "No, I can take care of her. I''ll hang up if it''s OK." Lin Tingxuan doesn''t give Lu Shengmo a chance to speak. He hangs up his mobile phone.


    Hear the sound of Dudu coming from the microphone. Lu Shengmo is grinding his teeth. Damn Lin Tingxuan, Su Weiyi, you idiot!


    Su Zixin and Su Zimeng are playing checkers. When they hear Lu Shengmo''s movements, he asks, "Uncle Lu, what''s the matter? When will godmother come back? "


    Lu Shengmo squatted down and touched his head. "Uncle Lu asked you, what do your teachers do if the children in the kindergarten are disobedient?"


    Su Zimeng bit his index finger, "the teacher will let the disobedient little pen friend stand in the corner, and let him return to his seat when he wants to understand what he has done wrong."


    "Corporal punishment..." Lu Shengmo thinks this method is good, he points to the time on the wall, "your godmother doesn''t go home so late, isn''t it disobedient?"


    Su Zimeng looked at the clock on the wall, "dry mother, in addition to her work, seldom comes home so late."Su Zixin remembered how hard it was for Ganma to work overtime. He said, "yes, if it wasn''t for her black hearted boss who always squeezed her, would Ganma not come back so late. Would it be that black hearted boss squeezing Ganma again tonight?"


    Black hearted boss? Lu Shengmo did not expect that he was such an impression in the eyes of the children. He calmly asked, "do you always say that about her boss?"


    "Well!" Su Zixin and Su Zimeng nodded together.


    They had no idea that they had betrayed their mother.


    Good! Good! very nice! Lu Shengmo''s whole face turned black. He stood up and said, "OK, I''m going to bring your godmother back!" Clean up.


    "Then we''ll wait at home." Su Zimeng likes to listen to Lu Shengmo''s bedtime stories, which are both attractive and have a little fear. She likes the feeling that she is obviously afraid but can''t help but want to continue listening.


    "I''ll wait with my sister, too." Su Zixin said.


    Lu Shengmo laughed, "you can''t go to bed late. You have to get up early tomorrow morning to go to school. Be careful that you will be punished by the teacher if you are late."


    When it comes to teachers, it seems that every naughty child is a little scared. These two kids are obedient and go to bed after washing.


    "Uncle Lu, don''t be angry with Ganma. Ganma must be busy working so late." Su Zimeng looks at Lu Shengmo''s face and thinks he is angry with his godmother.


    "No, uncle Lu will not be angry with her." Lu Shengmo comforted her with a smile, and Su Zixin said, "will you punish her like a teacher if you find a godmother?" Just now he looked at Uncle Lu''s face as if he were very angry.

 Chapter 57

    Lu Shengmo laughs like a fox, "of course, she won''t be punished." He will love her so that she can''t get out of bed.


    "Good night then."


    When the two children heard his answer, they closed their eyes and went to sleep contentedly. They didn''t know that they betrayed their mother completely in a moment.


    Su Weiyi, who had been in a coma, sneezed and held her shoulder tightly.


    In the dream, the only one who didn''t sleep soundly seemed to hear Lu Shengmo roaring at himself.


    The more he called, the faster she ran, but no matter how hard she tried to run forward, she couldn''t get rid of him.


    "Lu Shengmo, don''t go too far..." In the dream, she said something.


    Lin Tingxuan, who is driving, slightly raises his eyebrow and takes a look in the rearview mirror. The only thing is, what''s your attitude towards Lu Shengmo, afraid or still unable to let go?


    The car stops in his own villa apartment. Lin Tingxuan stops the car, gets out of the car and goes around to the back seat, picking up Su Weiyi, who is still sleeping.


    When he put his coat on Su Weiyi and carried her to the gate, suddenly a trumpet sounded.


    Then, a strong light came, and Lin Tingxuan squinted subconsciously.


    The tall figure came slowly from the strong beam. When Lin Tingxuan opened his eyes, Lu Shengmo was already standing in front of him.


    Seeing Lin Tingxuan holding Su Yiyu, that Ya''s can still sleep. Lu Shengmo''s anger surges up for no reason. He raises his hand and says coldly, "give it to me."


    Listening to him as if to beg for his own toy tone, Lin Tingxuan showed a sarcastic smile, "you just take her as an accessory, or a substitute, if so, I will not give her to you."


    Lu Sheng Mo retorted, "from small to large, you are robbing me of everything. What''s your attitude towards her, victory or booty?"


    Lin Tingxuan is silent. At this time, Lu Shengmo suddenly raises his foot and kicks his knee hard. Lin Tingxuan bends his knee, and then he falls forward, holding Su''s only hands and sending them out.


    "Lu Shengmo, you are so mean!" He was attacked.


    Lu Shengmo reaches out and embraces Su Yiyu. He throws away Lin Tingxuan''s coat. Then he steps back and looks at Lin Tingxuan, who is biting his teeth and bending down to touch his knee.


    "If you want to know, I''ll tell you." Lu Shengmo showed a serious expression, "from beginning to end, she and Su Weiyi are all my women." She was the bride he had decided to marry since he was a child. Although she probably didn''t remember that long ago, he remembered that day''s oath all his life.


    "Then why don''t you marry her home?" Lin Tingxuan stood straight and asked him.


    Originally, Lu Shengmo took back his feet and turned to look at him. "If you hadn''t cheated her out six years ago, I would have waited until now." I don''t know what Lin Tingxuan said to Su Weiyi. I don''t know what Lin Tingxuan said to Su Weiyi. If he dares to mention the marriage and make sure that the little woman will run away, it will be another six years.


    What''s more, there are also factors of uneasiness in his family. Thinking of his aunt''s recent surveillance of himself, Lu Shengmo couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, revealing a cold and sharp light.


    "Ask yourself what you did to her six years ago." Lin Tingxuan said aloud.


    Lu Shengmo turned his head and raised his eyebrows. He was also curious about what happened six years ago, which made Su Yiyi see himself like a snake avoiding a scorpion. However, he looked up at Lin Tingxuan and saw a sly smile in his eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter what happened six years ago. What matters is that she''s by my side now." Lu Shengmo just wants to know that after spending the night with Su Wei, she immediately disappears for six years. That six years is a blank, but that doesn''t matter.


    Most importantly, he didn''t want to be led by the nose by Lin Tingxuan.


    "Let me tell you again, when you want something, you should be quick, accurate and ruthless, otherwise you can only look at the ocean and sigh in your life."


    Looking at Lu Shengmo''s back, Lin Tingxuan squints. Lu Shengmo''s feeling for Su''s only one has exceeded his expectation. Looking down at his knee, he knows that if he doesn''t take drastic measures, he will never get Su''s only one in his life.


    Lu Shengmo got into the car with Su Weiyi in his arms, took off his coat and put it on for her.


    Then he drove, stepped to the bottom of the gas pedal, and went straight ahead.


    When he arrived at a high-end apartment of his own, he got out of the car and hugged Suyu. At this moment, Su Dui somehow did not sleep well. She started to make a lot of noise like a child.


    "My head hurts..." Su Wei is drunk now, and has a terrible headache.


    "Be obedient. Don''t make trouble." Holding her hand, Lu Shengmo took her out of the car and closed the door with her foot.


    When she got into the elevator, Su Weiyi became more agitated. She got mad and punched Lu Shengmo, "let me go, you big bastard, let me go!"


    If he didn''t know that her wine was bad, and if he didn''t hold her, he could smell the strong smell of wine, he would think she was pretending.


    Lu Shengmo patiently took her to the 19th floor and entered the apartment.Su Weiyi began to retch as soon as her back foot was hooked on the door


    Lu Shengmo went straight to the bathroom, just stepped into the door of the bathroom, Su Weiyi vomited directly on him.


    "Ouch..." Su Weiyi coefficient spits out everything in his stomach.


    Black, green, yellow It was a mess, all glued to his suit. Looking at Lu Shengmo, he felt that his stomach was churning, not to mention the pungent smell.


    Lu Shengmo has never been so unlucky in his life. His brow twisted into a Sichuan character, and with the disgusting stench, he carried her into the bathroom and put her in the bath.


    Su only vomited a few times, and then fell asleep again. Lu Shengmo was so angry that he could not help but put water into the water. He reached out to test the water temperature for her. Then he took off his pants and went into the water to untie her clothes.


    The snow-white, smooth and perfect skin appeared in front of him. Although it was not getting closer, it was getting closer. At the moment when he was about to encounter it, Lu Shengmo was slapped in the face.

 Chapter 58

    The confused Su Wei gave him a slap in the face as soon as he reached out.


    Lu Shengmo''s face immediately appeared a red palm print, but look at the perpetrator, sleep soundly.


    In an instant, his face darkened and he gritted his teeth, "Su Yi Yi!"


    It was a slight whir in response to him.


    It''s going to be crazy!


    I''m dying!


    Lu Shengmo stares at her slender neck and has the impulse to strangle her.


    After fighting for a long time, Lu Shengmo finally got the upper hand. He reached for her clothes, including personal clothes, and picked up a towel to clean her.


    Such a simple action, Lu Sheng Mo did for a long time, every time is lingchi, he vowed to wait for the woman to wake up and clean her up.


    After three hours, Lu Su Sheng walked back and forth from the bathroom with his feet tightly wrapped.


    "Don''t move!" He roared.


    It''s a pity that it doesn''t work for a drunkard. Su Wei Yi feels a little itchy on her back. She reaches out her hand from her bathrobe and looks down. Lu Sheng Mo''s face turns red when she came to the bedside.


    She stretched out her hand again and pressed her on the bed with a roar.


    Su Weiyi is very heavy. He turns over and presses Lu Shengmo with his eyes closed. As soon as his legs clip his body, he twists his waist. In an instant, Lu Shengmo is pressed under his body.


    Lu Shengmo wanted to be a bully like the last time. Unfortunately, Su Weiyi used medicine last time. This time, she was crazy with alcohol. By the way, Su Weiyi''s drinking capacity is not good, and the quality of wine is worse. Even Lu Shengmo is willing to bow down when he becomes crazy.


    Therefore, Lu Shengmo seldom pulls her to drink, not to mention the overbearing after drinking.


    After tossing about for a long time, Lu Shengmo is also tired. He looks at Su Weiyi, who is wrapped around him like an octopus. His eyes turn and his bad thoughts come to his mind. Lu Shengmo frees one hand and takes out his mobile phone from his coat pocket on the bed.


    Turn on the mobile phone, face the two people on the bed, switch to the photo mode, click, the intimate photos of the two people are taken.


    With a mobile phone in one hand, Lu Shengmo looks at the two people in the photo. Their intimate appearance and fox like eyes squint up, revealing the thief''s smile. Tomorrow when he sees this photo, he doesn''t know what the expression will be.


    Astonished?


    Angry and ashamed?


    Chagrin?


    Dead or not?


    In a word, he is quite looking forward to it!


    Lin Tingxuan was kicked by Lu Shengmo, and it really hurt. In order not to lose to Lu Shengmo, he stood up straight against each other. Until Lu Shengmo left with Su Weiyi in his arms, he suddenly squatted down and hugged his knee.


    "Lu Shengmo is such a tough bastard." He couldn''t walk because of the pain.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang.


    Looking down, he frowned. It was Lin yarou''s call.


    Hesitated, he still slid the answer button.


    "Brother, how are you doing with the only one?" Lin yarou came with a slight voice of ridicule.


    Mention this, Lin Tingxuan on angry, he simply sat on the side of the flower bed, stretched out his tie, "progress what."


    "I''ll give you the only chance for you and sue to be alone. Don''t tell me you didn''t get any good." Lin yarou is a good girl in front of outsiders, but she only shows her true face in front of her big brother, because she knows Lin Tingxuan is very smart, and it''s best to talk straight to him.


    "Want credit?" Lin Tingxuan sneered, "then you have to get things done. On the way, you let Lu Shengmo slip out to make trouble here. You can also come and ask for credit."


    "What Lin yarou is always self-confident. She thinks that Lu Shengmo won''t leave her and fall in love with Su Weiyi. But I can''t imagine that Lu Shengmo really cares about Su Weiyi, but she doesn''t admit defeat. "Brother, you can''t see women yourself. Don''t blame me."


    "You mean I can''t match Lu Shengmo?" Lin Tingxuan''s tone is somewhat indifferent.


    Lin yarou said with a faint smile, "brother, I really don''t understand what Su is good about. Do you care about her so much? On your terms, girls who are better than her should grasp it. Why waste time on Su Wei Yi? "


    This is a provocation, because she knows that Lin Tingxuan is very proud, and he is proud not to allow himself to fail.


    Lin Tingxuan knows his second younger sister very well. "It''s useless for me to use your provocation. You''d better go back and think about it. How to catch Lu Shengmo''s heart is the right way."


    "His mind has always been on me, but I left him for so many years, he needs to find a substitute to comfort himself. Now that I''m back, Su Weiyi naturally wants to stand aside." Lin yarou said with pride.


    "Double?" Lin Tingxuan''s eyes showed a sarcastic smile, "then I''ll wait for your news." He didn''t mind seeing his second sister suffer.


    Lin yarou hung up her mobile phone, angrily smashed it to the ground, "Su Yiwei, we''ll see!"Her pride does not allow her to fail. She will never admit that she will lose to a woman who is worse than herself.


    When Su Weiyi woke up, she only felt a headache. She didn''t know whether it was a cold or a hangover. She reached out and rubbed her temple, and her throat was still dry.


    "Water..."


    She slowly opened her eyes, but on the other side was a pair of deep eyes.


    Lu Shengmo originally wrapped her limbs and pressed aside, and opened his eyes when he heard her voice.


    Her eyes were opposite, shocked, flustered and ashamed.


    Stupefied for two seconds, Su only looked down and saw that he was wrapping Lu Shengmo with his limbs like octopus.


    "Ah Without saying much, she kicked Lu Shengmo away.


    Lu Shengmo was caught off guard and was kicked directly under the bed. He raised his hand and climbed up to the bed. "Su Yi Yi, what kind of nerve do you have in the morning?"


    Su only looked down at herself. Her clothes were complete, and she was relieved. "You, why are you here?"


    "This is my bed. You should ask why you are here!" Lu Sheng Mo rubbed his waist, but his feet were merciless.


    "I..." Su Wei was stunned. She remembered drinking more wine with Shi Kaiming last night, as if she had a headache and then fainted,


    "I and..."


    "Who?" Lu Sheng Mo squinted. He was half busy last night. When he woke up, he turned away.


    She remembers being with Lin Tingxuan last night!


    Last night, she didn''t dare to rub a piece of wine I''ll go and have some water. "


    With that, she got up and went to the kitchen for water.


    As his bodyguard and housekeeper, she has been to Lu Shengmo''s apartment several times and is familiar with it.

 Chapter 59

    Su Weiyi goes to the kitchen and pours himself a glass of water. What turns around is that Lu Shengmo is leaning against the kitchen door with his hands on his chest, squinting at himself.


    "Fragment?" This woman is a lot smarter.


    "Yes..." Su Weiyi smiles. She really doesn''t remember what happened with Lu Shengmo last night, how she got here and how she got entangled with Lu Shengmo. In short, she doesn''t remember the safest.


    Lu Sheng Mo pointed to his own face, "don''t you deny it?"


    Looking at the faint red palm print on his face, Su only felt a loud thump in her heart. She looked down at her palm in silence, and then quietly raised her head to drink from her water cup.


    "Why don''t you tell the kids I''m your boss?" Lu Shengmo came up to her and reached for her chin. "Is it because I am a black hearted boss. You won''t forget that. "


    "Er..." Su''s only guilty eyes turned elsewhere, she concealed the identity of Lu Shengmo and Lu Shengmo.


    She didn''t want them to be too close, good to the child, good to him.


    "Look at me!" Lu Shengmo couldn''t see her so guilty, "are you hiding something from me?"


    He was very close, his eyes were as bright as fire, locked her everything, not allow her to avoid his eyes.


    The heart beat, followed, entangled, as if even breathing are stuck together.


    Lu Shengmo clings to her body and she is pressed in front of the stove.


    He opened his hands and trapped her in his arms, breathing gently with his nose, feeling the faint familiar smell on her body. Lu Shengmo felt that his heart beat uncontrollably.


    "No..." Sue''s only swallow, and before she could react, he lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Entanglement, sentimental, sweet, with sour tenderness.


    This time, he was very gentle, so gentle that Su Weiyi indulged in it. She was forced to turn her head back. He reached around her waist and leaned into his arms, and with one hand around the back of her head, he pressed her more toward himself.


    The body is hot, the blood is clamouring and boiling. I want to go down with her and go to the end of hell together.


    Two people close together, soul touching each other.


    When Su Weiyi felt that he was about to melt into his arms, he suddenly relaxed, "darling, to tell you the truth, what are you hiding from me? You know, I hate to be cheated... "


    Su Weiyi is not clear about the southeast and northwest by his kiss, and her brain is in a mess. She shakes her head subconsciously, "no..."


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the lips again. This time, he was no longer gentle. He wanted to occupy every inch of her soul.


    Then the doorbell rang.


    Lu Sheng Mo Leng next, she took the opportunity to push him away.


    Lu Shengmo stretched out his tongue and licked his lower lip, but he was still in a state of mind


    He also wanted to kiss Fangze. Su only learned to be good this time and jumped away when he came.


    The doorbell kept ringing, and the visitors seemed to be in a hurry.


    Su Wei was so angry that she turned into the room to put on her clothes. Lu Shengmo sighed and reached out to touch her lips to open the door.


    When the door opened, Lu Shengmo saw Lin yarou standing at the door with a haggard face.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Shengmo wondered how she knew she was here.


    Lin yarou asked with concern, "I can''t get through to you. I''m worried about you, so I asked your aunt about your residence."


    "You call her." Lu Shengmo squints. The Lu family has five families. He is the illegitimate son of Erfang. The main room of the second room is unable to bear children. He can only bring him back from the outside as a son to raise him. However, he is secretly monitored.


    "No..." Lin yarou showed an aggrieved expression, "your aunt heard that I was tired and sick. She called and asked when we were chatting. Are you angry with me?" She knows that Lu Shengmo has always had a bad relationship with his aunt. However, his aunt takes a fancy to herself and wants to be Lu''s daughter-in-law.


    Lu Sheng Mo sneers, the eye ground has a kind of sarcasm, "she is quite concerned about me." Even if he had several footholds, he could immediately know where he was.


    "She''s not a real mother, but she does care about you." She said this, her eyes fell on his face and lips, "Sheng Mo, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Lu Shengmo stretched out his hand and touched his face. He wiped the corner of his mouth by the way. "Last night, a disgusting mosquito flew around my face."


    "Mosquito?" Lin yarou is a little surprised.


    "Yes, mosquitoes are so annoying that they dare to stop on my face after sucking my blood." Lu Shengmo has already pointed out that this is not the true portrayal of that hateful woman.


    Su Weiyi hides in the kitchen and listens to him. He can''t help but scold him three hundred times. The damned Lu Shengmo says that she is a mosquito and doesn''t know who forced her to kiss in the kitchen. Asshole, big asshole!


    "Don''t you invite me in?"


    Lu Sheng Mo smiles, "please come in.""I''m going to change." Lu Shengmo is still wearing pajamas, which are crumpled by Su Weiyi.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here." Lin yarou sat down in the living room.


    Lu Shengmo went into the bedroom, but he didn''t see Su Weiyi. He saw the clothes he changed for Su Weiyi on the bed last night, "this stupid woman."


    Su Weiyi went into the kitchen, peeled the apple, cut it into pieces and put it into the fruit tray and took it out.


    When Lin yarou saw Su Weiyi come out of the kitchen with a plate of fruit in her hand, she felt a pang in her heart. However, she soon regained her consciousness and began to smile and walk towards her. "The only one is that you are really devoted to your duties. You have come here early in the morning to take care of Sheng Mo''s daily life and diet."


    Like a hostess, she went to take the fruit plate in Su''s only hand with a smile on her face, but said in a commanding tone, "please take the toothpick."


    Su Wei Yi turns around and goes into the kitchen to get a toothpick.


    She took the toothpick out, and Lin yarou said, "I forgot to take the medicine when I came out this morning. Please go to the drugstore downstairs to buy this medicine."


    Su only took the medicine box, when Lu Shengmo changed his clothes and came out of the bedroom.


    Lin yarou quickly said, "I asked the only one to help me buy medicine."


    Lu Shengmo looked at Su''s only one eye, Lin yarou came forward and naturally took his hand. "The only one is really dutiful. I''ll take care of you early in the morning."


    "You don''t have to buy medicine." Lu Shengmo pulls down Lin yarou''s hand without any trace and says to Su Weiyi, "call Jiang Yinan and let him replace you. Go back and have a good rest."


    She didn''t go back last night. Those two kids must miss her very much. Today is the weekend. They must be waiting for her at home.


    "She was here all last night?" Lin yarou was surprised. But she was very upset. Lu Shengmo didn''t want to make Su the only one to find an excuse to support her.

 Chapter 60

    Lu Shengmo pulled up his coat and put it on, "she is my bodyguard and housekeeper." It means that she''s reasonable to be here.


    Lin yarou put away her surprised expression and showed a generous and gentle smile, "that''s the only thing that''s really hard for you. Why don''t you go back first? I''ll take care of Sheng Mo here."


    When Su Weiyi returned home, two babies were helping Su Qingtian do the sanitation in Wudao Museum.


    "Mommy, you''re back!" Su Zimeng swept away, rushed to her and hugged her. "Mommy, where did you go last night?"


    "Is that black hearted boss squeezing you to work overtime again?" Su Zixin came up to her with a broom and asked.


    "Black hearted boss?" Su Wei was stunned. She didn''t tell the two children who Lu Shengmo was before, because she didn''t want to tell them. Unexpectedly, the two children misunderstood, "no, the boss is very good to me." Except for the tongue.


    "Mommy, you smell like wine..." Su Zimeng smelled it and asked, "did you drink last night?"


    "Er..." Sue is a little guilty.


    "Mommy, are you still drinking at work?" Su Zixin thought she was going to work last night.


    "Mommy, you also know that you''ll mess when you drink. I told you not to drink when you work." Su Zimeng looks like a housekeeper.


    "Oh, it''s mummy''s fault. I''ll never drink it again." Sue is the only one holding her daughter.


    Su Zimeng and Su Zixin look at her, Su Weiyi can only swear, "I will never drink again."


    At this moment, the two little ghosts relaxed. Su Zimeng asked, "Mommy, uncle Lu is looking for you. Have you seen him?"


    Lu zichi asked if he wanted to go home with you He added with concern, "Mommy, uncle Lu didn''t corporal punish you, did you?"


    Think of last night, Sue only blushed, "well, baby, Mommy is so tired, want to take a bath first." In order to prevent the two children from asking more and more questions, Su Yiyi sometimes acts coquettish in front of the children.


    Su Zixin said, "Mommy, you take a bath first. My grandfather and Aunt Li went out to buy vegetables. They''ll be back in a moment. I''ll help my grandfather make delicious food for you later."


    "Well, thank you, my dear." Su Yiyi was really tired. She was summoned by Lin yarou as soon as she woke up from a hangover.


    She kisses two babies on the forehead and goes upstairs to change clothes and take a bath.


    Su Weiyi goes upstairs and Su Zimeng immediately calls Lu Shengmo.


    "Hello?" Lu Shengmo''s voice came from the mobile phone, "little baby, what''s the matter?"


    "Godmother''s back, but she''s drunk." Su Zimeng has the best relationship with Lu Shengmo. "She drinks at work."


    Lu Shengmo smiles, "well, she''s very bad. She drinks when she works."


    "Uncle Lu, when are you coming?" She is used to listening to his stories before going to bed these days.


    Lu Shengmo looked back at Lin yarou, "today." He also missed his two children.


    With that, he hung up his cell phone.


    "Where are you going tonight?" Lin yarou inserted an apple with a toothpick and handed it to him.


    Lu Shengmo didn''t take it over and didn''t answer her question. He got up and said, "the company has something to do. I''ll go to the company first."


    "I''m going to see my sister, too. Let''s go together." Lin yarou put down her fruit and said, "I heard that she was appointed director of human resources department in your company. I''ll go and cheer her up


    When Lu Shengmo arrived at the company, Li mi came forward and said, "the president and the chairman are here, waiting for you in the office."


    Li Mi''s so-called chairman is the honorary director of Lu''s company, that is, Lu Shengmo''s aunt, Dong Mingrong, the main room of Lu''s family.


    Lu Sheng Mo''s eyes dim down, "you go to make two cups of tea." Turning to Lin yarou, she said, "go to see your sister first."


    Lin yarou could tell that he was driving away, but she didn''t mean to leave. "I haven''t seen Mrs. Dong for a long time. I''ll see her first and then my sister."


    They went to Lu Shengmo''s office together.


    Dong Mingrong sat in Lu Shengmo''s seat, saw two people come in, her original sharp expression slightly sank, "how do you come now, as the president of the company, you should set an example."


    Dong Mingrong is not tolerant of her husband''s illegitimate son. If she was not really able to bear children and was afraid that the Lu family, which her husband had built up, would have been robbed by the other houses of the Lu family, she would never have swallowed up and let the wild species return to the Lu family.


    Lu Shengmo, with a cold face and no greeting, went straight to the sofa and sat down. His legs were lifted on the desk. "Let''s talk about something. I have to attend a business meeting later."


    From childhood to adulthood, this so-called mother is just a puppet, and never gives a good face. As long as she likes things, things and people, she will be destroyed one by one. What she wants is a robot that can hold the Lu Group, not a successor.I remember that when I was a child, I liked a white dog very much. The next day, the little dog was found dead in the garden. The appearance of death was terrible. The scene deeply stimulated the young man.


    Since then, Lu Shengmo has never dared to show his preference in front of anyone.


    Especially in the face of his favorite people and things, he shows a very cold look, let people can not understand his mind, so that he can protect and protect the most important for himself.


    "You Dong Mingrong was very angry to see that he was so indifferent to his own attitude. However, she also knew that Lu Shengmo had the capital to do so. His achievements in the Lu family in recent years were obvious to all. Even the elders in his family were respectful and appreciated him. His Lu family''s status was at the height of the sun.


    Seeing the tension between them, Lin yarou came forward and said, "don''t be angry, Mrs. Dong."


    Just then Li mi brought tea in, and she came forward to take it. "You can go out."


    Li mi closed the door after she went out, but she stuck it on the door board to eavesdrop. Gossiping, how could she miss it.


    Lin yarou brought tea to Dong Mingrong, "Mrs. Dong, you have a cup of tea first. Sheng Mo is busy with the company recently. You are in a bit of a hurry. Don''t be angry. It''s not good to be angry with yourself."


    Dong Mingrong is very tolerant of Lu Shengmo''s future wife. She takes Lin yarou''s tea cup and takes a sip. Lin yarou consciously takes it.


    "I heard that you have two bodyguards, one male and one female. The woman''s life is not decent and her style is not good." Dong Mingrong''s eyes on her company gave her lots of hearsay.

 Chapter 61

    "At yesterday''s auction, she even directed and acted a play to slander Mrs. Cheng. I also heard that you had a conflict with the top management of the company for her sake. Such a woman can never stay with you." When Dong Mingrong heard these rumors, she did not ask who was right and who was wrong. She would only choose the place that is important to her own interests and Lu''s interests. "You can fire her immediately!" She didn''t believe that Lu Shengmo, who had always been above the top, could not look down on Lin yarou, who was impeccable in appearance, education and family background, but fell in love with Su''s only worthless little woman.


    But for the sake of safety, she decided to drive Sue away.


    In the face of her strong shelling, Lu Shengmo seemed very calm and said leisurely, "finished?"


    Dong Mingrong did not expect his attitude to be so strong, "what do you mean?"


    Lu Shengmo put his legs down from the table, and the man stood up and straightened his suit. "I''m going to do business after that." He took a look at Lin yarou. "You accompany Mrs. Dong. I''ll go first."


    Seeing him push the door out, Dong Mingrong was so angry that his face was not good-looking. Lu Shengmo was stubborn from small to most. He never called himself his mother, but mechanically called himself Madame Dong. He never gave himself face in any situation.


    What is hateful is that there are so many Lu''s children, among whom Lu Shengmo is the most capable. In recent years, he has led the Lu family to a more brilliant height. Therefore, no one in the Lu family dare to say anything because of his eccentric and arrogant behavior.


    Even if a few words in his own name, as his mother can say.


    "I''m so pissed off!" Dong Mingrong was strong all his life, but he was helpless when he met Lu Sheng mo.


    Lin yarou helped her to sit down and said softly, "in fact, Sheng Mo knows it in his mind, but his character is stubborn."


    "So you should know that Su Yu, who grew up together when you were children." Dong Mingrong looked up at her and asked tentatively, "there''s a lot of gossip in the company recently. I heard that Sheng Mo has a close relationship with her."


    Lin yarou said with a faint smile, "from childhood to greatness, Shengmo has always been her sister''s care Youjia, not to mention she is Shengmo''s bodyguard and housekeeper. She is familiar with Shengmo, and Shengmo trusts her, and their relationship is just like family members. Moreover, it is not because Shengmo has never had a formal girlfriend around him."


    She not only gave Dong Mingrong a step down, but also expressed her feelings for Lu Shengmo, and more implicitly put forward her own ideas.


    Dong Mingrong felt comfortable with Lin yarou''s magnanimity and wisdom. She reached out and patted Lin yarou''s hand on the back of her hand. "Don''t worry, we Lu family won''t treat you badly. I''ll let Sheng Mo propose to you in person for this family dinner of the Lu family, and let him hold a press conference to disclose your relationship, so you can be your bride to be."


    Dong Mingrong rarely so clearly gave any reply, this time really let Lin yarou overjoyed, she nodded coyly, "well."


    As soon as Su Weiyi changed his clothes, he heard a burst of laughter from the hall when he came down from the upstairs.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be so humorous, Tingxuan." Su Qingtian sat on the sofa and had a good conversation with Lin Tingxuan.


    Aunt Li went into the kitchen to prepare tea for them.


    "No, uncle Su is still in good health. After so many years, you are still the same." Lin Tingxuan speaks properly, which is more than a hundred times stronger than Lu Shengmo''s poisonous tongue.


    Therefore, when Lin Tingxuan was a child, he was very popular. On the contrary, everyone kept Lu Shengmo at a distance.


    This is very similar to Lu Shengmo. She didn''t like to talk since she was a child. Compared with Lin yarou, whose mouth is sweet and greasy, it''s a big difference.


    Su''s only explanation for this is that sweet mouthed children have sugar to eat.


    "Only, where did you go last night?" Su Qingtian saw her coming down from the upstairs and asked.


    At this time, Lin Tingxuan stood up, handed a hand bag, "you left me there last night."


    Su Qingtian stood up, a little confused, "how is the only thing there?"


    "Oh, the only one who went to a charity party with me last night. On the way home, I met my old classmate. We had a good chat and had a few more drinks. The only one who was drunk stayed with me for a night." Lin Tingxuan played down the story of last night, so he changed the past.


    "You are the only one who really is. If you drink too much when you are not good, you must be in trouble at night." Su Qingtian knows her daughter''s drinking capacity, but also knows that her wine is not good. As long as she drinks, it''s the strength of ten cows to fight with people.


    Su Wei opened his mouth, but he could not refute it.


    "Uncle Su, the only one who drank a few more cups just because he was happy to meet an old classmate. Don''t blame her." Lin Tingxuan immediately defends for Su only.


    "She doesn''t drink well. You''ll have to persuade her later." Su Qingtian said and got up, "you can stay for breakfast. I''ll go to wudaoguan to have a look."


    He pointed to Su only, a look that hated iron but not steel.


    Sue only put out her tongue at him.


    Aunt Li brought out breakfast, "master Lin, the only one, come and have something to eat.""Did you come early in the morning without breakfast?" Sue was only a little puzzled. "I remember it was with you last night. What did you do?" How did she wake up on the bed in Lu Shengmo''s room.


    "You don''t remember?" Lin Tingxuan asked.


    Sue only shook her head. "I don''t remember at all."


    Lin Tingxuan laughed, "didn''t you ask Lu Shengmo in the morning?"


    Mentioning this, Su''s only face was slightly hot. "No, Lin yarou came to him in the morning. I helped clean up the room and left." I can''t tell him that when I woke up in the morning, I found it was on Lu Shengmo''s body.


    "Oh..." She didn''t say that, and Lin Tingxuan didn''t want to ask more questions. It didn''t matter in the past, but now it''s the most important. "The Lu family is going to hold a family dinner. I want to ask you to be my girlfriend. In return for my relief last night, will you grant me this request


    Here comes Lin Tingxuan. He likes to take advantage of his kindness. Su Wei says, "I want to see my work schedule. If it''s my turn to be on duty that day, I can''t go."


    Lin Tingxuan shrugged his shoulders, as if he had already guessed that she would say so. He gave a faint smile and said, "good."


    Aunt Li made a wake-up Soup for Su Weiyi. She specially told Su to drink more, "today, Mr. Lu called to tell you to rest at home and not go to work for the time being."


    "Oh..." Su Weiyi opened her bag and looked at her mobile phone. There were several calls from Lu Shengmo. She left her mobile phone in Lin Tingxuan''s car last night.

 Chapter 62

    At this time, the mobile phone rang, she saw Li Mi''s call.


    "Hello?"


    "Only, do you come to work today?"


    "No Lu Shengmo didn''t know whether he was in a good mood today, so he even gave her a holiday.


    Li mi on the other end of the microphone was relieved, "fortunately you didn''t come."


    "What''s the matter? What happened to the company?"


    "Mrs. Dong, the honorary director of the company, came to inspect the company. I see that she came to set up a teacher to make a crime. I heard her scold the president in the president''s office and asked the president to dismiss you." Li mi looked around. Now she is hiding in the toilet and calling Su Zhiyi, "although the president didn''t make a statement, the old witch probably won''t give up like this. You''d better not come to the company today and avoid the limelight first."


    It''s no wonder that Lu Shengmo gave herself a holiday. Su Weiyi had a lingering fear of this lady Dong. She remembered that when she was a child, she went to Lu''s house with her father. It was like a royal castle in a fairy tale. When she first stepped in, she felt a burst of depression. When she saw the cold-blooded and unsmiling Mrs. Dong, she almost cried out.


    "OK, I see. Thank you." Su Wei thought for a moment, "you should be careful yourself."


    Hung up the mobile phone, Su only found that Lin Tingxuan was looking at himself.


    "Today off?" Lin Tingxuan asked.


    Su Wei nodded.


    "I want to take two babies out for a walk." Lin Tingxuan said with a smile.


    Listen to his words, Su only one just drank a mouthful of sober up soup almost spray out, she wiped the corners of her mouth, pull Lin Tingxuan to go out.


    "What do you want?" Su Wei asked angrily.


    "I didn''t want to do anything about it. I just wanted to take you and the babies out to relax when you were resting." Lin Tingxuan laughed, shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands in a simple way.


    You will be simple! Su only a squint, he is a cunning old fox, "I was very tired last night, today really don''t want to go out."


    "Tired last night?" Lin Tingxuan squinted, "how tired are you?" Somehow, a fire rose in the bottom of the earth''s heart, as if to burn out the chest before giving up.


    Su only found his slip of the tongue and said, "I had a hangover last night, and my headache was broken. Where do I know anything?" She yawned and looked tired.


    "All right." Lin Tingxuan stepped back. "Since then, you can have a good rest at home. I''m going to practice Taekwondo with Uncle su. I haven''t been exercising for a long time."


    After all, you just won''t go! Su Weiyi thinks that although the three brothers and sisters of the Lin family have their own personalities, they are all scoundrels and stubborn. They will never give up until they reach their goals.


    Lin Tingxuan changed into a white Taoist suit and wore a red belt around his waist. Su Zixin, who was beside him, was very novel. "Uncle Lin, have you learned Taekwondo before?"


    "Yes." Lin Tingxuan plans to get close to him. He squats down and touches his head. Fortunately, the two children look like their mother. Lu Shengmo can''t see anything yet. However, the boy''s eyebrows and temperament are a bit like Lu Shengmo, and they can''t hide it when they open up.


    Su Zixin blinked, "so you come to Wudao hall?" It''s a smash.


    Look at his eyes showing vigilance, Lin Tingxuan smile, "I want to follow master Su, that is, your grandfather to continue to study."


    Lin Zixuan''s face is half full of anger, but when he hears it, he stares at it


    "Your mother told me." Lin Tingxuan did not expect Su Zixin to be so vigilant at such a young age.


    "My godmother won''t tell anyone easily." Su Zixin said definitely.


    Lin Tingxuan was not angry, "maybe your godmother didn''t treat me as an outsider."


    Su Zixin squinted at him for a while, "do you like my motherfucker?" He will not easily believe what others say.


    "Well!" Lin Tingxuan nodded for sure this time.


    So direct?


    Su Zixin originally thought that the other party would use beautiful words to perfunctory in the past, but he was so straightforward that he could not say anything, "then you don''t have a chance."


    "Why?"


    "My godmother already has uncle Lu." Su Zixin has a good impression on Lu Shengmo.


    Lin Tingxuan picks eyebrows, "Lu Sheng Mo?"


    "Yes, uncle Lu is very kind to Ganma." Su Zixin raised his head and spoke with pride.


    Lin Tingxuan laughed, "but, your godmother didn''t really tell him about you, which shows that your godmother doesn''t trust him, right?"


    Su Zi''s new year''s Day is not a big match for Lin Tingxuan, an old fox. He is baffled at once. He opens his mouth but fails to answer.


    "Well, actually, I don''t think it''s a bad thing to have a competitor." Lin Tingxuan reached out and touched his head, "so you don''t have to worry about it. You just have to watch your godmother quietly."Su Zixin blinked. "A famous celebrity once said that men either don''t care, or they play on the scene, they don''t mind if their rivals are around the people they like."


    Hit the nail on the head!


    This time, Lin Tingxuan was stunned. He opened his mouth and was stunned for a long time before asking, "what did the kindergarten teacher teach you?"


    "On TV!" Su Zixin smiles with pride.


    Lin Tingxuan: Today''s children are so smart that adults will not live in the future.


    Lin yarou saw Dong Mingrong off with a proud smile on her face. She went to Lin Yazhi''s human resources office.


    "Second sister, how can you come to see me today?" Lin Yazhi was slightly surprised to see her.


    Lin yarou entered the office and looked around. "The environment is good. Is the work going well?"


    "The work is fairly smooth, but some people don''t accept discipline, which gives me a headache." Lin Ya Zhi smiles, she is waiting for the other side to ask a question.


    As expected, Lin yarou asked, "you are the director of human resources department in the company. Who dares to show you the face except the people on the board of directors?"


    "It''s the only Su who asked for a month''s leave and didn''t have the human resources department under the Committee."


    "So arrogant, didn''t you fire her?"


    Lin Yazhi held her chest in her hands and leaned back. "Now in the company''s family, there is a big president covering her. No one can move her. It is said that today she is off duty again."


    "You said she took a month off for no reason?" Lin yarou''s emphasis is different, she quickly grasped the key point, "she is not Sheng Mo''s bodyguard, how can you leave him for a month."


    "It''s not irresponsible behavior."


    "When did it happen?"


    Lin Yazhi thought that she had succeeded in provoking Lin yarou''s anger. However, hearing her sudden question, Lin was stunned and replied, "it seems that brother Sheng Mo went to guanshui town that month."

 Chapter 63

    "That''s what Cheng Sicheng did to Su Weiyi?" After the banquet, Lin yarou went to inquire about the next Cheng family. Only then did she know why Mrs. Cheng had to deal with Su Weiyi like that. It turned out that her son had given Su Weiyi medicine before.


    "Yes, that Cheng Sicheng is also a fool. He can''t accomplish anything enough and fail more than he can." Linyazhi mention this person disdain, three two was Lu Shengmo clean up, even a fart dare not put.


    "You egged it on?" Lin yarou squints. She is the third younger sister who always likes to hide behind people''s back and use Yin moves. However, she doesn''t have much brain and is always a bad thing.


    "I''m not that relaxed. It''s just that Linda came to me and I gave her some ideas. " Lin Yazhi curled her mouth.


    "Linda, that woman with big chest and no brain, Lu Shengmo dares to provoke." Lin yarou shook her head. "In the future, don''t associate with her, so as not to lower the overall IQ of our Lin family."


    "I know..." You''re smart.


    "You say that after Cheng Sicheng framed Su Weiyi, Lu Shengmo saved her. Then Lu Shengmo suddenly went to guanshui Town, but he didn''t take Su Weiyi with him?"


    "Yes..."


    "Strange..." Lin yarou thinks something must have happened between the two people. Did they get together that night? That''s why Lu Shengmo''s attitude towards Su Yiyi has changed so much!


    When she thought about it, she felt like ten thousand ants were gnawing at her heart.


    "Second sister, what do you want to do with this?"


    "Nothing. In the future, you should be less involved in these things. The image of the Lin family is more important than anything." Lin yarou looked at her and said with some pride, "the Lin family and the Lu family are going to get married. I don''t want to spread rumors against the Lin family before this."


    Lin Yazhi listened to a pause, "elder sister, are you engaged to Sheng Mo brother?"


    "Well, Madame Dong promised me just now." Lin yarou showed a proud smile, "but you can''t tell anyone else about it. When the Lu family''s banquet is held, someone will announce it in person."


    "I know..." Lin Yazhi smiles a little stiff and unnatural. She nods and thinks in her heart why she loses to her sister every time. As long as she wants, she can get everything, including men''s heart.


    She has been away for six years, but when she comes back, she can get the heart of brother Sheng Mo immediately.


    God, it''s so unfair!


    At the moment, she felt that Su Weiyi was much easier to get along with than Lin yarou.


    Li mi made an appointment to go out for afternoon tea.


    Su only managed to get rid of Lin Tingxuan and went to the agreed place of the two people -- Blue Mountain Cafe.


    "Why do you leave work so early today?" Su Wei ordered a glass of ground iron.


    "Today the boss came, boss excuse to go out, so we took the opportunity to leave." Li mi smiles and shrugs.


    "Didn''t the human resources department bother you?" Su Weiyi thinks it''s unbelievable that Lin Yazhi''s new official took office three times. The first one went to the Secretary Department of the president, which made everyone feel threatened.


    "When her sister comes to inspect, she also makes an excuse to leave." Li mi approached her, "I heard Mrs. Dong say to Lin yarou that the Lin family is going to marry the Lu family. She said that the boss of the family dinner is going to make the news public."


    With a click, the iron spoon in Su''s only hand fell into the cup, making a clear sound.


    "Only, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, just a little surprised." Sue shook her head, picked up the spoon and stirred it in the cup.


    "I can''t imagine that Lin yarou will be my boss in the future."


    Su Wei a smile, although know this is inevitable result, can still feel a little uncomfortable in the heart.


    "Well, by the way, just now the boss asked me to buy a gift and said that I would go to wudaoguan later." Li mishun mentioned it.


    "No!" Su Wei is a fool.


    "What the hell?" Li mi asked.


    Lin Tingxuan is also in Daoguan. Won''t they fight? Just thinking, Su Weiyi received the news from two babies, her face changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Li mi asked.


    Su Wei stood up and said, "I have to go back."


    When Su Wei arrived at the martial arts museum, she saw Lu Shengmo''s flaming red Ferrari from a distance. She said that she was late!


    Li Mi is also a cold sweat, "only, how to do?"


    Salad! Su Yiyi hurried into the house. Just as soon as he stepped in, Su Zixin and Su Zimeng met him and said, "godmother, it''s not good. Uncle Lu and uncle Lin are fighting in the Taoist hall."


    "Godmother?" Li mi takes a look at Su Wei. Where''s the child from? It''s so cute.


    "It''s their kid, my neighbor." Su''s only one hastened to explain that she was hiding even Li Mi''s crony.


    Li mi doesn''t doubt that there is him, urging Su only, "you hurry to have a look, so as not to really fight."


    Su Weiyi arrives at the gate of the Taoist hall and takes off his shoes. As soon as he enters the hall, he sees Lu Shengmo and Lin Tingxuan both wearing white Daofu. They are ready to fight."I won''t be lenient!" Lu Shengmo sneered.


    "Give me a lot of advice." Lin Tingxuan said with a smile.


    Lu Shengmo is naturally domineering, and Lin Tingxuan is no exception. When they go there for one stop, it''s really hard to distinguish between them.


    "Dad..." Su Weiyi went to Su Qingtian''s side and asked quietly, "you don''t want to persuade them to do this."


    Su Qingtian held his chest in both hands. "What should I advise? They are both adults. How should they be measured?"


    "When the two of them fought, which one was measured?" Su Wei could not help but Tucao, "every time I make complaints about your father''s tail."


    "It''s too late for you to persuade now." Su Qingtian a face of helpless, words just fall, there two people fight up.


    Lin Tingxuan took the lead in launching the attack, and Lu Shengmo easily resolved it.


    Two people, you punch, I kick, each other.


    Lu Shengmo a sharp over the shoulder, directly Lin Tingxuan fell to the ground.


    The two cute babies who had just entered the door were shocked. Su Zixin blinked and looked at Lu Shengmo''s eyes full of worship. "Uncle Lu is really bored."


    Su Zimeng was afraid to cover his eyes with both hands, "brother, is it very painful?"


    Li mi shakes his head. It seems that boss is in a bad mood today.


    Lin Tingxuan got up after landing.


    "Can we continue?" Lu Shengmo smiles and relaxes his shoulders.


    Lin Tingxuan also relaxed the next shoulder, the pace at the foot is not disorderly, "of course, continue!"


    Two people wrestled to a piece, the whole martial arts hall suddenly filled with fighting sound.


    Su Wei Yi held his forehead and sighed, "Dad, I''m going to prepare the medicine."


    Lu Shengmo and Lin Tingxuan fight to the final result is that both face and body hanging color.


    Su took the peeled egg and wrapped it with gauze to remove the lump on Lu Shengmo''s face.

 Chapter 64

    "Hiss..." Lu Shengmo frowned, "you can''t do it lightly..."


    Su Wei looked at her hand. "I haven''t touched your face yet." Who let him just brag, now know the pain.


    "You are heartless." Lu Sheng Mo stares at her one eye, "start lightly."


    Su Wei Yi curled her lips and said, "I''ve always been thick handed and thick footed, or I''ll ask Li Mi to give you medicine."


    Lu Shengmo glared at her, "you try."


    Su Weiyi immediately shut up. He only kills himself every time.


    Su Qingtian over there is wiping medicinal wine for Lin Tingxuan. "It may hurt a little. You can bear with it."


    Lin Tingxuan, who was looking at Su Weiyi and Lu Shengmo, took back his eyes and laughed bitterly at himself, "from small to big, I have never been patient."


    If you don''t want to laugh, you should not laugh


    Lin Tingxuan looked at him in surprise. "Uncle Su means..." This is the only way to encourage yourself to pursue su.


    Su Qingtian nodded. He didn''t like Lu Shengmo, but if he really wanted to choose one of the two, he would rather choose Lin Tingxuan.


    Looking at the two children Su Zimeng and Su Zixin helping to clean up the Road Museum, Li mi was surprised and said to Su Weiyi, "only, these two children are really clever. Your neighbors have a good education."


    Su Wei a smile, "yes." Those two immature men are not as good as two children.


    After a while, Aunt Li called everyone to dinner.


    Su Weiyi leads the two children. Li Mi and Su Qingtian also go to the dining room together.


    As soon as everyone sat down, Lu Shengmo and Lin Tingxuan came together.


    Lu Shengmo''s face is covered with OK bandage, which is very funny. But Lin Tingxuan is no better. His face is also covered with OK.


    The two people looked at each other and pulled the corners of their mouths. They wanted to laugh but couldn''t.


    Su Zimeng couldn''t help laughing. "Brother, they look good laughing."


    Su Zixin nodded, "pretty miserable."


    Su Wei put the vegetables into their bowl. "Don''t talk when you eat. It''s bad for your stomach."


    As expected, the two children bowed their heads to eat and no longer whispered.


    "Only, they really listen to you." Li mi laughed and said casually, "I didn''t know that you were their mother."


    This scared Aunt Li almost lost her chopsticks. "Ha ha, Miss Li joked. The two children have lost their parents since childhood. Curator Su and the only one have always loved them, so they are very close to the only one naturally."


    "Yes, we like to be mommy." At this moment, Su Xiaomeng hugs Su''s only hand, leans her head against her and says with a smile.


    Su Zixin also agreed, "yes, mummy is good for us."


    "Ha ha, since the birth of these two children, my Taoist hall has had a lot of laughter and laughter. I have long regarded the two children as close grandchildren." Su Qingtian looks at Lu Shengmo and quickly explains.


    Lu Sheng Mo smiles, "I also think the two children have a good eye. Why don''t you recognize me as godfather?"


    Father to godfather? I don''t know if Lu Shengmo will hate himself when he knows the truth. Su Wei Yi has not yet opened his mouth, Lin Tingxuan said, "I have already set the position of Godfather."


    "It''s settled?" Lu Shengmo picks eyebrow, "what certificate do you have?"


    "It''s settled. What certificate do you need?"


    "No certificate, no qualification."


    Lin Tingxuan put down his chopsticks and looked at him, "to be qualified, let''s compete again. Whoever wins is their Godfather!"


    In the face of his provocation, Lu Shengmo said lightly, "I don''t know who lost just now."


    "I didn''t do my best just now!" Lin Tingxuan was unconvinced.


    "It''s true that you have no face or skin." Lu Shengmo''s name of poisonous tongue was not in vain. He immediately retorted.


    But in an instant, the two people who were still in peace immediately fought against each other.


    Su Qingtian hastened to round the field, "OK, OK, the face has been beaten like this, but I still can''t stop. The only thing I can do is to get the wine, and if I want to spell it, I''ll put it together!"


    Su Weiyi immediately winked at Aunt Li, and they went into the kitchen and took the famous wine that her father had kept for several years.


    "Dad is going to die of heartache this time." Su Qingtian only looked at the eyes, think her father''s heart must be dripping blood.


    But for the sake of Lu xuanmo''s sake, we''re not happy to open the wine bottle for the sake of his daughter


    Lin Tingxuan took a look at Lu Shengmo and said, "I don''t know if someone will use stomach discomfort as an excuse to leave on the way?"


    Lu Sheng Mo snorted, "who runs away, who has no seed!"


    "Well, come on!"


    The two entered a new round of wine war.


    Su Yiyi sent his two children to Aunt Li''s house, and then sent Li mi away. When he returned to Wudao hall, he found that Lu Shengmo and Lin Tingxuan had been drunk unconscious for a long time."The only way to help me get both of them into the room." Su Qingtian called on her to help.


    Su Weiyi gave him a thumbs up, "Dad is really powerful." The two of them were so drunk that he was very energetic.


    Su Qingtian patted her chest, "of course, you don''t see who your father I am."


    Together, they pulled Lu Shengmo and Lin Tingxuan to the small guest room on the first floor and threw them on the tatami.


    "I''ll get the quilt. They''ll catch cold when they lie down like this." Su Qingtian turns to the second floor to get the quilt.


    Su Weiyi stood at the door, looking at the two people who were so drunk that his eyes turned and he thought about it. Then they took a picture of each other''s faces with their mobile phones and cradles.


    Looking at the photos in the mobile phone, Su Weiyi had the pleasure of revenge for the first time, "hum, let you two bully me all the time!"


    With this picture, she has a handle.


    The next morning, Lu Shengmo was awakened by the vibration of his mobile phone. He was drunk and had a terrible headache last night. He reached out and rubbed his eyebrows and moved his feet to find that he seemed to be holding something soft.


    When he opened his eyes, Lu Shengmo''s face darkened to the end.


    Lin Tingxuan also happened to wake up. When he opened his eyes, he saw himself and Lu Shengmo huddled together.


    After looking at each other, they released their hands together.


    "Lin Tingxuan, you sissy, you want to die!" Lu Shengmo scolded him.


    Lin Tingxuan did not want to be outdone. "Lu Shengmo, you don''t want to be so bloody. You just held me!"


    "You are less disgusting, who will hold you!" Lu Shengmo said half stunned, he certainly would not take the initiative to hold Lin Tingxuan, not to mention Lin Tingxuan would embrace himself. What''s going on?

 Chapter 65

    At this time, Lin Tingxuan looked at him and burst out laughing, "ha ha, Lu Shengmo, your face..."


    Lu Sheng Mo looks up at Lin Ting Xuan, also Leng next, "your face."


    "My face?" Lin Tingxuan reached out and touched his face.


    They quickly climbed to the window and looked at it together.


    Then two roars came from the room.


    "Su Yi Yi!"


    Lu Shengmo''s face was not good all morning. He had been in the company with a dark face.


    Su only thought of his and Lin Tingxuan''s funny appearance in the morning. She couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t dare to. She could only resist laughing and cautiously followed Lu Shengmo into the company.


    Walking to enter the elevator, cold not Ding Lusheng Mo stopped.


    Su Weiyi almost ran into, "boss?" Why did you stop all of a sudden without saying a word.


    Lu Shengmo turned his head and looked at her with a smile in his eyes. "Smile if you want to. Be careful of internal injuries. I''ll have to pay for your work-related injury! "


    Be careful and stingy! Su Weiyi said to himself.


    "Funny?" Look, she''s blushing.


    Su only shook her head, but she thought, well, she admitted that it was really funny.


    "Hum!" Lu Shengmo was too lazy to talk to her more. He hummed into the elevator, but he stopped her outside the elevator. "I''ll take the stairs and digest it well!"


    Looking at the elevator door slowly closed, Su only pointed out her tongue toward the elevator, "be careful." seek revenge for the smallest grievance.


    Cold not Ding, Lu Shengmo stopped the elevator door, scared Su Wei Yi almost bit his tongue.


    "Stay away from Lin Tingxuan in the future!" Lu Shengmo said in a tone of command.


    Su Wei blinked. "The leg is on him. How can I control it?" He Ya''s request is too much!


    Lu Shengmo looked at her up and down. "Your legs are on you. Don''t tell me you can''t play Kailiu. You''re better than anyone else. Let me see him with you again, and be careful of your skin. "


    Su Yiyi:.... " Boss, can you be more shameless and overbearing?


    Su Weiyi is tidying up in the inner storage room of the office, and his mobile phone vibrates.


    She took it out and looked down. It was Shi Kaiming who called. She slid the answer button.


    "Only, did you not forget the day after tomorrow''s reunion?"


    When he said this, Su Weiyi remembered that she was in a daze that night when she was drunk. She seemed to hear Shi Kaiming say something about a classmate party. She seemed to nod her head, "I''ll see the time."


    Lu Shengmo''s schedule has been quite full recently. Although Jiang Yinan came to help share some of the workload, now she is only responsible for the housekeeper''s work, but she still has to arrange a reasonable rest time.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at a specific time. I''ll wait for you if everyone is free." Shi Kai added at the end of the Ming Dynasty, "by the way, remember to bring your boyfriend that day."


    "Ah?" Su Wei was stunned for two seconds before she remembered that Lin Tingxuan rashly said that he was his boyfriend that night, and Shi Kaiming, the second Leng, also believed that he was his boyfriend. No matter how he explained it, he would not believe it. Now her head really hurt. Su Yiyi quickly lied and said, "I''m afraid he has no time..."


    "Eh?" At the other end of the microphone came Shi Kaiming''s confused voice, "just now I called Mr. Lin, and he said he was available at any time."


    Damn Lin Tingxuan, why is he so haunted!


    Su only looked up at the sky, speechless and choked. She regretted that some things should have been said earlier, and some things should not have been said too early. In a word, it''s hard to be a man.


    "That''s settled. We''ll wait for your news." Finish not wait for Su Wei to answer, stone Kaiming hung up the phone.


    Su felt that she was shocked by the sound of her cell phone!


    "What are you doing?" It''s cold. It''s coming from the head.


    Scared Su Wei one almost dropped the mobile phone in the hand, she hurriedly put away the mobile phone, "it''s OK."


    Lu Shengmo stood with his pants pocket in his hands and leaning against the door, "nothing''s wrong. Recently you are always absent-minded. What''s the matter?"


    "No, I''m just thinking about how to arrange your schedule more reasonably." Su only avoided the topic and reached for the tea above the locker with a guilty heart.


    Absent-minded, she couldn''t reach things and could only stand on tiptoe. Unexpectedly, her hand accidentally touched the box next to her, and then the box fell on her head.


    At the critical moment, Lu Shengmo reached forward to block the boxes, stood in front of her with both hands, trapped her in front of her chest, and asked, "Su Weiyi, do you still say you have nothing on your mind?"


    "I..." Su Weiyi looks up a little, her height of 1.68 meters, in front of Lu Shengmo, which is 1.86 meters, has no advantage at all. In addition, his bullying momentum makes her feel Alexandria immediately, "I''ll sort it out."


    She wanted to slip away from under his arm. As soon as he lifted his long hand, Lu Sheng Mo easily put the box back to its original position and took advantage of the situation to hold her in his arms and press her on the shelf. He lowered his head to her ear and vomited hot air, "what are you thinking?"She should have asked!


    Su Wei was angry, "I don''t have any worries. You just feel that others have their own worries."


    "It''s very eloquent to have a small mouth."


    "It was you who asked the question that I answered it."


    "But you still didn''t answer my question."


    "No worries, how to answer." He likes to get to the bottom of the matter.


    "Is it?" There is no worry, she would not be so eager to explain, but she does not say, he does not expose, anyway, he has a way to get words out of her mouth.


    Su Wei Yi didn''t like his pressing step by step, and answered with a chuckle, "yes."


    "You tell the kids, I''m a black hearted boss? And I always squeeze you? Well She even discredited herself in front of the children.


    "Er..." Su Weiyi thinks that he really killed himself this time.


    "Tell me, how did I squeeze you?" He laughed badly, bowed his head in her ear, gently blowing hot air, "is this pressure, or that pressure?"


    The feeling of crispness and numbness suddenly passed through his skin like an electric current, stimulating every nerve. Su Weiyi couldn''t help shaking, "no, no, you didn''t squeeze me..."


    "But it''s not pressing you now?" He''s hard at it.


    Lu Shengmo was in a bad mood to press on her, breathing every inch of her fragrance with his nose, and the suffocating and infatuated smell penetrated into her nose.


    "Boss, you are too heavy..." Su Wei''s heart that called a bitter ah, if you can, she would like to slap in the past, but she looked down at her hands, obviously his face is thicker than his own.

 Chapter 66

    "You don''t know where I''m heavy..." His thumb covered her lips. At that moment, the trembling sensation penetrated their skin like an electric current and stimulated their peripheral nerves.


    Su Wei raised her eyes and looked at each other.


    Looking at her cherry mouth opening and closing, Lu Shengmo remembered the enchanting feeling of that night, and his heart began to move again. He could only see her plump lips, and he slowly leaned his head toward her lips.


    in such a small space, under his nose, the smell of his Eau De Cologne is surrounded by his body temperature. His breathing is disorderly, and his heart jumps and jumps.


    "Pain!" Lu Shengmo didn''t expect that Su Weiyi would step on him. When he bent over and hugged his leg, Su Weiyi took the opportunity to slip out of his side.


    Flustered, she ran out of the storage room and ran into a person.


    When Lin yarou enters the office, she finds that no one is there. When she hears something moving in the storage room, she goes there. Unexpectedly, she bumps into Su Wei, who just rushed out of the storage room.


    "I''m sorry..." Sue bowed her head and apologized.


    "You?" Lin yarou shook her clothes and looked up at the storage room. She saw Su Weiyi''s flustered look. Her face was slightly flushed. Her heart knew that. Suddenly, a burst of anger surged into her heart. She took a few deep breaths and reluctantly showed a smile, "Sheng Mo is in it?"


    Lu Shengmo has sorted out, leisurely came out, when he saw Lin yarou, his eyes were light, "Why are you here? Without notice? "


    Lin yarou''s face changed slightly, and her tone was a little aggrieved. "Last time you said that you had stomach discomfort and left the Lu family early, I worried about you. It happened that my friend came back with a good prescription for nourishing the stomach. I want to bring it to you for a try. Did I disturb you


    She bypasses sensitive topics and focuses on Lu Shengmo.


    Lu Shengmo said to Su Weiyi, "the things inside will be cleaned up later. Go out and do some work first." He did not explain much, but he understated what had just happened.


    Su only knew that he was afraid of Lin yarou''s misunderstanding and nodded, "OK."


    After she went out, Lu Shengmo said to Lin yarou, "sit down."


    After sitting down, Lin yarou took out the box and handed it to him. She said with a smile, "this is the stomach nourishing prescription I brought for you. Do you want to try it?"


    "Thank you." Lu Shengmo also did not refuse, just said thank you, and sat at his desk to continue correcting the documents.


    Lin yarou continued, "next week is my birthday. Before that, my parents want to invite you to dinner."


    Lu Shengmo just looked up from a pile of documents, "I want to see the itinerary."


    But she didn''t intend to give up. "Well, I''ll send you the time and place. You can see when you don''t have time."


    "Good." Lu Shengmo nodded and continued to revise the documents.


    The atmosphere is a bit awkward. Lin yarou feels that Lu Shengmo''s attitude towards herself has obviously changed a lot since the Lu family dinner. She blames Linda and Su Yiwei for everything. These two people are responsible for their loss of face in front of the Lu family.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lu Shengmo.


    Lin yarou got up. "It''s OK. I''ll go and see Yazhi. Goodbye."


    After she went out, she did not go to Lin Yazhi, but went to Su Yiwei.


    "Miss arrow, what can I do for you?" Su only saw her, unexpectedly has a kind of guilty feeling, she scolded in the heart, really hell! She didn''t do anything to apologize to Lin yarou. How could she feel guilty?


    Facing Su Weiyi, Lin yarou''s attitude became a little arrogant. "Let me see Mr. Lu''s itinerary next week."


    "This should be done in advance." Su Weiyi said.


    "I only knew Mr. Lu before I came out of your office."


    Su Weiyi hesitated.


    "I am your general manager Lu. I don''t need to say more. Am I not qualified yet?" Lin yarou tone a little cold, "or say, you are qualified?"


    She held out her hand, and in her master''s voice she ordered Su Yi, "give it to me."


    Su Yiyi took out the itinerary. Lin Yazhi turned over a few pages and gave the itinerary to Su Yiyu. He said, "next week is my birthday. I want to surprise Mr. Lu but I don''t want to disturb him. So don''t tell him."


    Su Wei nodded. It was Lu Shengmo''s private affair, and she was not qualified to intervene.


    Lin yarou looked at Lu Shengmo''s trip next week and nodded slightly, "I want to surprise him. You must keep it secret."


    Su Weiyi didn''t want to ask more about their relationship. He nodded and said, "OK."


    Not long after that, Lu Shengmo received a text message from Lin Yazhi. When he looked at it, he felt puzzled that the date of the dinner party written on it happened to be his free time. "Strange, how could she arrange it so skillfully?" Does she know her schedule.


    Su Weiyi is packing up in the storage room. He sneezes.¡ª¡ªSu Weiyi planned to push the class reunion. But Li mi heard that Shi Kaiming came back to attend the party.


    In fact, it''s a party. It''s only a small part of them who can get in touch with each other and are willing to come out to meet their middle school classmates.


    "I heard that Shi Kaiming went to join the army. I don''t know what the fat boy looks like now." Li mi wanted to laugh at Shi Kaiming''s chubby appearance.


    Su Wei was thinking about things in her heart and nodded at random, "she''s thin anyway."


    "I watch the soldiers on TV have eight abdominal muscles. I don''t know if the big white belly can grow eight." Li mi remembers that he played games with Shi Kaiming when he was in high school. As a result, the stupid guy made a face on his belly with ink pen and asked him to dance belly dance on the playground with his clothes open.


    "Well..." Su Weiyi nodded again, absent-minded.


    Li mi was impatient at the moment. She stretched out her hand and flicked her forehead. "What are you thinking? You don''t care!"


    Su only touched her forehead and said wrongly, "I''m not thinking about the classmate party. Why should I take my boyfriend?"


    "It''s not that woman Su Changxin''s bad idea. She must have changed a new handsome man to show off. I don''t know what happened to the old monitor. If she was allowed to come to the class reunion, the atmosphere would not be ruined. If it hadn''t been for the old monitor''s sake, I would not have come. " Li mi complained.


    Su Weiyi glared at her and said, "you''re not aiming at Shi Kaiming. Besides, even if you take your boyfriend, she will also scold you. If you think about every time you meet, Su Changxin is not fighting with you. You two will meet with the thunder and the fire."

 Chapter 67

    Li mi spat out his tongue, "I just can''t stand her arrogant appearance."


    "You, who has your arrogance?" Su Weiyi joked, "Su Changxin is arrogant again. Every time you use an assassin''s mace, she''s scared."


    "Cut, that''s my ability!" Li mi stretched out his hand and broke his finger. After thinking about it, he said, "but this time I really didn''t bring her boyfriend. I''m sure I''ll lose her in momentum."


    Su Wei Yi hook up her shoulder, "afraid of what, I accompany you."


    "Hey, hey, you have a conscience." Li mi also hooked her shoulder, and they looked at each other with a smile.


    While talking and walking, Su Weiyi and Li mi went to the gate of the restaurant. There were two people standing at the gate, a man and a woman.


    Su Changxin, dressed in sexy clothes, saw them two, and then took the handsome boy around him to say hello to them, "Oh, Su Yi Yi, Li Mi, long time no see."


    I wish I didn''t see you! Li mi looked up and saw Su Changxin, who was fashionable and sexy. She whispered, "you see, her chest is big and her face is sharp. I don''t know how many knives she took to make her look like a snake spirit."


    Sue only looked down at her chest, and suddenly she was wilting.


    "Do you see the man around her? She''s a muscular man. Every time she has a party, she''ll bring a handsome guy out to show off. I''m afraid it won''t stimulate us single dogs. She''s going to be in the limelight again today. "


    "It''s not good for you to let her out of the limelight any time." Su Weiyi persuades him.


    "Why do you make her stand out every time?" Li Mi is not reconciled.


    "Then you can find a muscle man to compare with her." Su Weiyi joked.


    Li Milton was disheartened. "Forget it, I''m not a flower maniac. What I want is that men have connotation. I understand the connotation. "


    "I understand, I understand." Su Wei nodded busily.


    They walked to Su Changxin while talking.


    Su Changxin hooked up the hand of the model man and looked at them up and down, "you two are really unchanged for thousands of years, and your clothing taste is still so rustic."


    Li mi was not happy to see her disdain on her face. She retorted and said, "we can''t compare with you. You are so poor that you can''t be naked."


    Su Yiyi almost burst out laughing. Li mi doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times. But once she meets Su Changxin, her mouth will be like a machine gun. A bunch of them can choke each other.


    Su Changxin''s face suddenly became very ugly, but she quickly seized the weakness of the two and began to fight back. "Why didn''t you bring your boyfriend today? I don''t think it''s because no one wants it. Do you want me to introduce some for you?"


    She looked up to the man beside her and said, "darling, there are still handsome single men on your basketball team. Help me introduce some of them to my two friends."


    The man was very cooperative to show a sarcastic expression, "this is not good, my brothers'' eyes are not low."


    That means you look down on yourself and the only one!


    Li mi was angry, but she was not such a bully. She immediately counterattacked, "that''s not necessary. Our eyes are not low either." She looked at Su Changxin and scoffed, "every time I see you, I change a different boyfriend. This time it''s a different boyfriend. You should not be dumped again. You''d better keep a few more for yourself."


    Su Changxin didn''t expect Li Mi to be so sharp and sharp mouthed. She was coquettish to the man beside her, "darling, look at her laughing at me."


    One side of the man immediately raised eyebrow tail, tone a little blunt, "you have what qualifications to say my family is happy, on you like this, want to find a boyfriend is difficult."


    The measurement of men is smaller than that of women. Su Weiyi doesn''t like such a man with no demeanor. This time, she said to the man, "are you sure you will be her only boyfriend? I don''t know when she will change again."


    The man looked at Su Changxin, she immediately pulled him coquettish, "darling, you don''t listen to their nonsense, I will never do this to you."


    "Look at your vicious mouth. You can''t find a boyfriend and bully my family, Xinxin." When the man talks, he is a little sissy and points out the orchid finger at Su Weiyi and Li mi.


    Li mi resisted the impulse to vomit and retorted, "who said we don''t have a boyfriend." You can''t lose anything when you bicker.


    "Oh, if you really want a handsome boyfriend, take it out and have a look." Su Changxin continued to be sarcastic.


    As soon as her voice fell, there came a hearty male voice.


    "Only you didn''t wait for us."


    Li Mi and Su Yiyi turn their heads and see Shi Kaiming and Lin Tingxuan walking towards their side. They are a casual suit and a casual sportswear. They are handsome, straight and forceful.


    Two people to the street a stop, immediately attracted the eyes of passers-by, that rate of return call a hundred percent wonderful.


    Su Changxin was also stunned. Just looking at the clothes they were wearing, as well as their elegant appearance, it was enough to fascinate people. Not to mention that they just got off the luxury car, they were very valuable.Lin Tingxuan walks to Su Weiyi and reaches out to hook her shoulder. She smiles charmingly.


    Shi Kaiming also went to Li Mi and put his arm around her waist. He raised his eyebrows and laughed heartily.


    They are more than 1.8 meters tall. When they stand next to two girls who are only 1.6 meters tall, they are called "eye-catching" and "little bird depending on others". They are a perfect match.


    Lin Tingxuan hugged Su only, bowed to her and said, "I''m sorry I''m late." That eye is full of love for her, see others are envious to death.


    Li mi looks at Su Yiyi in surprise and blinks. When did Lin Tingxuan get so intimate with Yu Yi? She didn''t know!


    This is not clear, the reason is also chaotic.


    At present this kind of situation, she is in a dilemma. Su Wei Yi pulled the corner of her mouth and moved to the side, "no, you come at the right time. Let''s go in." He just wanted to leave, save a while, we asked endless.


    She didn''t want to make trouble, but Li mi didn''t want to miss the opportunity. She put her arm around Shi Kaiming''s waist, looked up and said to Su Changxin, "let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend Shi Kaiming." She said to Shi Kaiming, "she''s su Changxin, do you remember?"


    Li mi immediately recognized that the man standing beside him was Shi Kaiming. She couldn''t open her eyes when she looked at Shi Kaiming who had changed so much since she joined the army. My God, he has become handsome and shapeless. What''s better than cosmetic surgery is to lose weight.


    "Shi Kaiming?" Su Changxin could hardly believe his eyes, "you, are you the original stone fat man?" I can''t see it at all.


    "Long time no see, you''ve changed a lot..." Shi Kaiming glanced at her with a slightly sarcastic look. His tone was sarcastic, "the taste has become lower."

 Chapter 68

    By Shi Kaiming scolded on the spot, Su Changxin''s face suddenly not good-looking, next to her sissy man not happy to come forward to provocation, "what do you mean!"


    "I don''t mean much." Shi Kaiming is 1.5 meters tall, and the man is about the same height as him. However, Shi Kaiming steps forward, and his tall and strong body is like a mountain, pressing the other side down, "get out of the way!"


    The soldier is a soldier, that momentum that domineering appearance is very greasy harm!


    Li Mi''s hands clasped and his eyes were full of worship for Shi Kaiming.


    When the man saw Shi Kaiming''s murderous look, he was startled. He swallowed and stepped back.


    Shi Kaiming hugged Li Mi and said gently, "let''s go in. They are all in a hurry."


    Two pairs of people from a look of consternation in front of Su Changxin walked past, dignified into the restaurant.


    As soon as she entered the door, Su Weiyi dodged Lin Tingxuan. She really didn''t want to have any relationship with him. Therefore, she didn''t call to invite him at the classmate party, but she didn''t expect him to follow Shi Kaiming.


    "Am I troubling you?" Lin Tingxuan showed a melancholy expression, it looks like people can''t bear to say something hurtful.


    Su only shook his head. "No, just now I want to thank you for helping me and Li mi out."


    Lin Tingxuan put his hands in his trouser pockets and shrugged his shoulders. Enlightened invited me, did not say this is your classmate party


    As expected, it was Shi Kaiming''s fool who made up his own mind!


    Looking at Shi Kaiming, who is chatting and laughing with Li mi in front of him, Su Weiyi really wants to come forward and pat that idiot''s forehead. "It''s OK. It''s just a normal party anyway. They don''t ask too much. " I hope so.


    What she is thinking is, if Lin Tingxuan''s identity really appears, it will cause any gossip. But when people come, she can''t drive people away.


    Seems to think of her concerns, Lin Tingxuan comfort her, "I haven''t returned home for a long time, I think no one will recognize me."


    Su Wei sighed, "let''s go. Don''t speak for a while. I''ll explain." It''s not moral to drive people away now, not to mention he has helped himself.


    The reunion was held in the Juyue hall on the third floor. When Shi Kaiming arrived, many people were waiting in the box.


    "Oh, isn''t this our shikaiming children''s shoes?" Xu Shao saw stone Kaiming suddenly surprised, "look at this body, where should not be plastic surgery?"


    Shi Kaiming immediately stretched out his hand to show his biceps. "Cosmetic wool, this is the real material. Can you see it?"


    Looking at the solid muscles, Li mi felt like a deer in his heart, and he kept coming and going back and forth.


    "Ah, it''s a big change. Before, you were so fat that you even had three laps of belly. Look now, eight abdominal muscles have been confirmed. It''s really good to join the army. It''s a big plastic surgery. " Xu Li was also surprised.


    "Eh, why are you holding our Li mi children''s shoes, you guys?" The old monitor asked questions.


    Li Mi and Shi Kaiming, who started to walk in front of them, became the focus of everyone''s discussion. Su Changxin followed in from behind and heard everyone''s compliments, which made him feel sad.


    "We''re a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship." Shi Kaiming said with a smile.


    "Oh, I can''t see. This is the abacus you came here for."


    "It can''t be that you had a crush on her at the beginning, so you had to go to other people''s Li mi with the rhythm she played at that time."


    Being teased by others, Shi Kaiming is not angry. He keeps a faint smile and replies, "yes, I just fell in love with her at the beginning, so I came back to settle down this time."


    Knowing that he was half joking, Li Mi''s heart was as sweet as honey. It''s really nice to have such a handsome and talkative boyfriend.


    Su has been hiding behind the two people, trying to avoid causing everyone''s attention.


    But when Shi Kaiming sidled aside, everyone saw Lin Tingxuan, and his eyes suddenly became different.


    "This is Lin Tingxuan, who is one of the eight junior high school students in Kyoto


    "It''s him, it''s master Lin, but how did he come?"


    "How is he with Sue?"


    "Is he Sue''s only boyfriend?"


    "My God, Su Weiyi is so happy that he can make master Lin a boyfriend."


    Su Weiyi doesn''t need to speak. Everyone''s rich imagination and imagination have already regarded them as a pair.


    What a mess! Su Wei did not expect Lin Tingxuan to leave for so many years, the rumors about him in Kyoto still did not stop.


    Su Wei opened his mouth. "In fact, we misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding?" Su Changxin ear sharp, walked to the two people, "just now I heard you say that young master Lin is your boyfriend."


    Su only two eyes look at the sky, your ya that ear hear is oneself say, she just what also didn''t say good!


    Her explanation obviously didn''t work, and those present didn''t take it to heart."Oh, I can''t believe that the most humble Su Wei in our class has found such a great boyfriend. You are really good."


    "What are you talking about? The only thing we have to do is to have appearance, martial arts skills and kindness. It''s master Lin who has vision."


    "Yes, it''s master Lin who has eyes."


    Lin Tingxuan was praised by everyone. He hugged Su Wei and said with a smile, "thank you for supporting us so much. When we get married, we will invite you to have a wedding wine."


    It''s just the most common thing to say such a sentence from other people''s mouth, but it can be said from Lin Tingxuan, an excellent man who is listed as one of the eight young children in the capital. It is undoubtedly a deep-water bomb, which shocked the people present and almost forgot to speak.


    Even Li Mi, a confidant and best friend, grew up and couldn''t close his mouth.


    Everyone thought that Lin Tingxuan, such a man with status and status, would not like Su Yiyu. This is the reality. Therefore, when they saw Su''s only bringing Lin Tingxuan to the classmate party, it was only on the spur of the moment that young master Lin was on the spur of the moment. Later, the news that the two people broke up would come out one day. So when they said congratulations, they didn''t really take it seriously.


    Lin Tingxuan said so on the spot, which shows that he is not playing, but to the real style, this time Su Weiyi really became the focus of the audience, the object of everyone''s envy.


    Su Wei was so surprised that she couldn''t say a word. At this time, no one believed what she wanted to say.


    She looked at Lin Tingxuan plaintively.


    Lin Tingxuan looks back at her with a smile.


    Su Weiyi did not expect that he had such a thick skin that he could open his eyes and tell lies.


    For a moment, the whole box was silent.


    Su Yiyi kept silent all the time. She was calm to death, but in her heart, she was like opening a pot. After tonight, she was dead!

 Chapter 69

    Shi Kaiming said with a smile, "how can we all stand and talk? Sit down and talk while eating."


    Now all the people are back to their senses and are seated together.


    Su Wei Yi clenched his teeth and asked in a low voice, "didn''t you just stop talking?"


    Lin Tingxuan shrugged, "they want to ask, I can only say."


    Then he put his hand around Su''s only shoulder. "Anyway, I said it. I can''t take it back. Let''s make a mistake."


    Wrong, you big head! Su only in the heart wail, she knew that Lin Tingxuan back will not be good, she should not be soft hearted to him!


    Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself!


    Now she''s miserable


    During the meal, everyone talked and laughed, and all the focus was on Lin Tingxuan and Su only.


    "Oh, it''s too much fun for you to be the only one. How can you not tell us all about such a big happy event? We are still high school students for so many years."


    "Yes, you can''t forget us old classmates in the future."


    "Here, let''s toast you and master Lin


    "Yes, yes, you must drink more today."


    As soon as I sat down, the atmosphere became active.


    Su Wei only looked down to eat, and did not say a word. Up to now, everything she said was wrong. She said more, said more, said less, and did not say it was good.


    "Only one, how can you bow your head to eat, and say a few words?"


    "That''s to say, I''m not so happy that I forgot to talk, am I?"


    "Yes, the only thing you can say is how do you know Master Lin?"


    "Yes, how did you know each other and how did you fall in love?"


    No matter when, people always like gossip so much.


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Su Weiyi. She is really miserable. She thought that as long as she bowed her head and didn''t speak, she was still refused to let her go.


    Lin Tingxuan see her some embarrassment, smile for her rescue, "you don''t embarrass her, the only one since childhood is more introverted, do not like to talk, you want to ask me, I must know everything."


    See Lin Tingxuan so maintain Su only, everyone is envious of Su unique incomparable.


    Especially Su Changxin, her hand under the table almost tears the tablecloth. Looking at Lin Tingxuan''s warm smile and his handsome smile, and considering his enviable family background, Su''s only outstanding boyfriend has gone through the dog''s excrement fortune stall.


    At halftime, everyone got up and went to the bathroom.


    Su Changxin and Xu Li walk together.


    Lu Shengmo also happens to eat in this restaurant. He walks past the box. At this time, someone opens the door of the box. His eyes peek in through the crack of the door. He is stunned. Eh, isn''t the person sitting together Su Weiyi and Lin Tingxuan?


    Su Weiyi is sitting beside Lin Tingxuan. Lin Tingxuan is eagerly putting vegetables into her bowl. How proud he is to see that Ya''s smile, how angry he is.


    At this time, the two people who came out began to talk.


    Su Changxin''s tone was sour. "I really didn''t expect Su''s unique ability to hook up with Lin Tingxuan, the eldest young master of the Lin family, to be a boyfriend."


    Xu Li said relaxed, but also can not hide the jealousy, "people always have lucky times. But it''s too good for her to carry away this shit. "


    As they were talking, a figure appeared in front of them.


    Lu Shengmo stopped them and asked, "are you talking about Su Weiyi and Lin Tingxuan? Are they a boyfriend and a girlfriend? "


    Two people Leng next, look up at the tall man in front of him.


    Lu Shengmo is playing with the Shoushan Stone armrest in his hand, touching the smooth armrest head again and again. His eyes are lazy with a trace of coldness, which makes people have to be convinced.


    Su Changxin did not expect to meet three handsome men in a restaurant today. She nodded and said, "yes, yes..."


    Who is this man? Why does he look so cold and domineering.


    Lu Shengmo rarely appears in public, so few people know him.


    At least, compared with Lin Tingxuan, who loves to join the party, his recognition is relatively low.


    "What kind of party are you having?"


    "Class reunion."


    "Classmate parties, boyfriends Very good, very good! "


    Lu Sheng Mo squints his eyes and pinches the armrest Shoushan stone. Su Wei Yi, you are more and more daring! He asked her to get rid of Lin Tingxuan. Instead, she took him to a classmate party as her boyfriend. He was so brave that he couldn''t help it.


    Su Changxin and Xu Li only feel that the air-conditioning field of the men in front of them is too strong. Even when they are laughing, they feel chilly. They quickly exchange greetings and leave in a hurry.


    Lu Shengmo thought for a moment and turned back to the luxurious box on the top floor -- the pavilion of the moon.


    "Sorry, there was an emergency just now. I have to go back to the company to deal with it. You can eat slowly." Lu Shengmo goes to his position, picks up his coat, calls on Jiang Yinan and says goodbye to Lin yarou''s parents."What''s in such a hurry?" Lin yarou got up and asked.


    Lin Fu quickly stopped his daughter, "Sheng Mo has been so busy, you don''t know, don''t ask about men." He said to Lu Sheng Mo with a smile, "Sheng Mo, if you are busy, you can go. We have almost eaten and are ready to go."


    "I''ll let Jiang Yinan see you off." Without waiting for their reply, Lu Shengmo said to Jiang Yinan, "I''ll drive back by myself, and you''ll take them back to Lin''s house."


    "So you''re all right by yourself?" Lin yarou said reproachfully, "you are too. How can you let Su Weiyi have a holiday so busy?"


    Lin''s mother also heard some rumors and helped her daughter to denounce Su Yu. "Yes, I think it''s better to invite someone else. What''s a close housekeeper is to be on call. She''d like to ask for leave whenever she can."


    Lu Shengmo is smiling and silent, but his face has shown an expression of impatience.


    Lin''s father quickly grinned, and said, "well, he can handle Sheng Mo''s affairs by himself. Let''s go." Then he took his wife and daughter to say goodbye to Lu Shengmo.


    At the bottom of the restaurant, Jiang Yinan goes to pick up the car. Lin''s mother complains to Lin''s father, "why didn''t you let me talk just now? It''s clearly that Su Weiyi didn''t do a good job. Lu Shengmo also covered her up."


    "What do you know? Don''t you think about why sue is so free and unfettered, and why is she?"


    "By what?"


    "It depends on Lu Shengmo''s love and indulgence for her, which shows that the rumors outside may not be false. Lu Shengmo really has different feelings for that Su."


    "Then you didn''t help me deal with Su Yiyu. You just advised me to come." Lin''s mother patted Lin yarou''s hand. "You don''t think about it for your daughter."


    "It was for the sake of my daughter that I persuaded you."


    "What do you mean?" Mrs. Lin asked.

 Chapter 70

    "Think about it. Now Su Weiyi is in favor. If you speak ill of her in front of Lu Shengmo''s face, you will only make Lu Shengmo lean closer to her. You will only feel that our daughter is small hearted. You think it''s helping your daughter. I think you say it''s hurting your daughter." Father Lin wakes her up.


    "I..." Lin''s mother felt aggrieved. "What do you want me to do?"


    Lin''s father took a look at Lin yarou, who had been silent all the time, and said earnestly, "what we can do now is two things."


    Lin yarou looked at her father and only heard him say, "the first thing is to keep still, but she sent someone to inform Mrs. Dong quietly that she would take care of Su. However, the second thing is to let her daughter not see Lu Shengmo. Men always have a certain period of freshness for women who have been clinging to themselves. As long as Lu Shengmo loses interest in Su Weiyi, then That''s when our daughter behaves. "


    "Yes, women should keep a sense of mystery and reserve in order to attract men." Lin''s mother suddenly realized that she reached out and patted Lin yarou on the back of her hand and said gently, "daughter, don''t worry. As long as your parents help you, you will become the little grandmother of the Lu family. During this period of time, you should bear with it and let that sue get rid of her only for a while, and then you can deal with her later


    "Well." Lin yarou nodded. She also believed what her father said. Men always like the new and dislike the old.


    Br >


    , the conversation with Lin xuanming was a good way to ease the pressure of his conversation.


    All of a sudden, the sound of toasting and guessing came one after another.


    "Shi Kaiming, you''re a good boy. You went to the barracks. You''re very good at drinking and daring." The old monitor stood up and patted his belly. "I think you were my belly. Now it''s my turn. Ha ha... "


    "It''s said that thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, old monitor, you are really old."


    Being ridiculed, the old monitor didn''t care. He laughed, "but I''m not old. I got married after high school. Now my children are going to primary school."


    Now Su Changxin suddenly asked, "only, where did you go when you dropped out of high school?"


    Being asked such a question by name, Su Weiyi was so scared that he could hardly hold his chopsticks. The scene six years ago passed by.


    "Would you like to be like the old monitor and get married and have children after dropping out of high school?" Su Changxin is especially jealous of Su Yiyi, eager to seize every handle of her to trample on death.


    Outside the door, Lu Shengmo was about to push the door in. Hearing this, she suddenly stopped. Six years ago, Su Weiyi had a night with herself, and then she suddenly disappeared. Is she


    Li mi was very angry. After drinking a few drinks, she began to scold, "Su Changxin, don''t be so bloody. You are not the only one. How do you know what she has done? Besides, what she did has nothing to do with you." What she said was that she wanted to say that the only one who didn''t have a degree was not worthy of Lin Tingxuan.


    "I''m just joking. Why are you so serious? Besides, the only one didn''t say anything. What are you worried about? The emperor is not worried. The eunuch is worried." Su Changxin just heard some rumors, and she didn''t know the details.


    "Su Changxin, don''t go too far!" Li mi patted the table and stood up. "If we have the ability, let''s fight for wine. Whoever dares not is the eggshell."


    Shi Kaiming was the first time to see such a fierce Li mi. He was stunned. Su only knew that she was drunk, so he stretched out his hand to pull the corner of her clothes. "If you drink too much, sit down and have a drink of wake-up wine soup."


    "Where am I drunk..." Li mi mumbles that she wants to drink with Su Changxin. Shi Kaiming and Su Changxin work together to persuade her.


    The old monitor is a good honest man, he quickly came out to make ends meet, raised his glass to Shi Kaiming, Lin Tingxuan and Su Weiyi, and said, "it''s not easy for us to get together again after so many years. I''ll do it first."


    "Well, it''s good to be the old monitor. Let''s toast."


    Under this, because Su Changxin and Li Mi''s quarrel caused by the displeasure was forgotten, everyone began to be active again.


    The door creaked and opened slowly. A tall figure appeared at the door.


    The originally lively box was quiet for a moment.


    Su only looked at the door, his face turned white into a piece of paper. My God, Lu Shengmo, it was Lu Shengmo! He didn''t go out of his way to take a holiday today and ask Jiang Yinan to accompany him to Lin yarou''s parents'' invitation? But he, how could he be here?


    Lin Tingxuan is also surprised that Lu Shengmo shouldn''t have dinner with his parents and two younger sisters. How can he be here? Is it the place where they have dinner?


    What a coincidence!


    Li Mi''s eyes almost fell out. At the moment, she was completely drunk. She was surprised that she could not say a word with her mouth wide open. The big boss appeared here She took a sympathetic look at Su only. It was miserable.


    There was silence.


    Lu Shengmo walked in leisurely with his hands in his trouser pockets.


    The old monitor got up and asked, "is this gentleman going to the wrong door?"Xu Li made a sound, "eh, he is not the man who asked questions just now?"


    "Who is he?"


    Lu Sheng Mo stops to look at the direction of the people.


    She knew what he meant, so she stood up slowly and introduced, "this is my boss, Mr. Lu Shengmo."


    All of a sudden, people were stunned.


    "Lu Shengmo, is that the president of Lu? The third young master of the Lu family? "


    "It can''t be that coincidence."


    Su Xin is the only handsome man who doesn''t want to have such a handsome man!


    Lu Shengmo walks to Su Weiyi and Li Mi''s positions in the confused eyes of everyone. When he comes to Li Mi, Li mi consciously moves to the side and asks the waiter to add a chair. Lu Shengmo sits down beside Su Weiyi.


    "Go on, everyone. Don''t stop because of me." Lu Shengmo sat down beside Su only, raised his hand and said that he looked like a superior leader.


    You have such a big air to sit here. It''s hard for everyone to ignore it! Su only could not help but make complaints about it. Then he stared at the same side of Li Mi, who was too short of friends.


    On the one hand, it seems harmless, but in fact, it''s a black fox. On the other hand, it''s a greedy wolf. Su only wants to cry now.


    Li mi bows his head and only cares about eating. He doesn''t seem to see Su Wei Yi''s sad look.


    On one side, Shi Kaiming asked Li mi with his head down, "is he the only boss?"


    "Yes..." Li mi doesn''t dare to look up at Su Yiyu. Wuwu, the only one who really feels sorry, Lu Shengmo is her own food and clothing parents. She really can''t afford to offend her.

 Chapter 71

    Looking at the two excellent men sitting next to Su Weiyi, Su Changxin couldn''t help but sour. "If I hadn''t known the relationship between master Lin and the only one in advance, I would have thought he was the only boyfriend."


    Her words were a little out of place, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Li Mi is very angry. The damned Su Changxin just likes to stir up right and wrong. This is to stir up the relationship between Lin Tingxuan and Lu Shengmo.


    Or the old monitor knew how to recognize people''s face, and quickly opened his mouth to solve the problem, "I said how Changxin loves to talk nonsense. I still haven''t changed it. Hurry to drink to make amends."


    Su Changxin said with a cheeky smile, "look at my mouth. Don''t blame me for the only one. I''ll give you a toast first."


    The old monitor also took advantage of the atmosphere to ease a little, hastily toasted Lu Shengmo, "Mr. Lu is also rare to meet here today, I dry this cup first."


    Lu Shengmo nodded slightly and raised his glass for the first time. "OK, I also like to make friends like you. I''ll do it first."


    Su only or the first encounter Lu Shengmo so active, she Leng next, kindly remind him, "your stomach is not good, don''t drink too much." As his personal housekeeper, she has the obligation to remind the wayward boss to pay attention to his health.


    Lu Shengmo seldom drinks alcohol in every social intercourse, and he usually takes it off with a plan.


    Lu Shengmo listened to the corner of his mouth and drew closer to her. It was not far or not. The distance was just right, but people could not avoid his bewitching eyes. He just breathed in his ear, "are you caring about me?"


    The tone is very coquettish.


    Su Wei''s eyes glare. Good intentions are not rewarded!


    Lin Tingxuan, who has been silent all of a sudden, said, "the only one who cares about everything or people, even the stray cats and dogs on the street, will show her concern."


    That means to compare Lu Shengmo to those stray cats and dogs who wag their tails and beg in the street. This is too much!


    Li mi took a look at her boss and prayed for Su Yi not to be hurt by Lin Tingxuan.


    "Cat? dog? Well Lu Shengmo raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Yu.


    Su only in the heart for herself three seconds of silence, she will sooner or later be played to death by these two men!


    Look at the ambiguous eyes of Su Weiyi, Lin Tingxuan and Lu Shengmo. Li Mi is also sweating for Su Weiyi.


    Just when Li mi thought that Su had no way to solve the two men at the same time, Su Weiyi patted off the table, suddenly stood up and raised his glass. "Since it''s such a coincidence today, I''ll take the lead. Let''s enjoy ourselves. We can''t get drunk."


    After that, Su only looked up and dried up. He was the first one to clap his hands. "Well, I''m worthy of being the girl in our class. I''m really generous enough. I''d like to propose a toast to you, too!"


    "Well, I''d like to drink to you, too." Su Weiyi immediately and forthrightly offered another toast. Now it''s hard to ride a tiger. She''s in a dilemma. The only solution is to get drunk. It''s better to be unconscious. Then these upset people can kick them.


    Su Wei Yi poured a glass of wine to him, "boss, thank you for your care all the time. I''ll do it first." The words are crisp and straightforward.


    Lu Shengmo held his face with one hand and squinted at her. His eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. He ordered the table top and said, "with my care for you, it seems that such a cup is not enough."


    This is very ambiguous. How to take care of it?


    Everyone seemed to hear the clue, and they were all listening up.


    You Ya Ya''s can not mix blindly! Su Wei only wants to get rid of the relationship. However, every time she says something, Lu Shengmo can attract people to think elsewhere. She is so angry!


    Lin Tingxuan took over the glass in her hand with a smile, smiling gently, "the only liquor is not good. I respect you for her."


    Lu Sheng Mo only looks at Su Wei and doesn''t say a word. If she dares to let Lin Tingxuan drink, he will take care of her!


    Su Weiyi immediately pressed Lin Tingxuan''s hand, "no, I''ll do it myself! Only in this way can we show our sincerity! " If you let him drink, Lu Sheng Mo can''t figure out how to toss himself.


    This saying is very right, Lin Tingxuan also can''t refute what, he let go of hand, but gently said to her, "you dare to drink, I''m here."


    There is a cold light in Lu Shengmo''s eyes.


    This is a gentle trap! Su Weiyi wants to cry without tears. Lin Tingxuan will only wipe more and more black.


    Su Weiyi had a drink, and then she poured another and said to Lin Tingxuan, "thank you for your care, and I''ll drink to you, too."


    Senior? She even called her boyfriend a senior. What does that mean?


    Everyone guessed.


    "The only time when I was in junior high school, I was her senior." Lin Tingxuan understated to explain, but looking at her eyes is a light loss. The only thing you want to do is to get rid of yourself. Or you can''t put Lu Sheng Mo in your heart after all.


    "Oh, I can''t believe that young master Lin is really infatuated. He still thinks about the only one so much after he turns to study." Su Changxin that tone sour, "only, you are really lucky.""Yes, I thought Shi Kaiming was a spoony. I didn''t expect that master Lin was more affectionate than him."


    Lu Sheng Mo''s eyes can all burst out fire when people praise him like this.


    Su Wei takes a glance at Lu Shengmo. She has tried her best.


    A gentle eyes like water, a hot eyes like fire, two eyes alternate, ice and fire alternate, Su Wei only thought it was suffering. She resolutely picked up the wine glass and poured it into her stomach. If she could, she would like to give each of Lin Tingxuan and Lu Shengmo a fist and tell them how far to roll away for their sister. Neither of them is a good way If you''re in trouble, you''ll be in trouble.


    But the fact is that she can''t afford to be provoked, even more can''t hide Sobbing, Su is the only one who has drunk himself and is done with nothing.


    But why is the wine so light today that she can''t even drink it?


    "It''s a little light." Sue''s only complaint.


    Shi Kaiming explained, "when I came just now, Tingxuan said that you can''t drink. The amount of alcohol is not good, so I''ll replace you with a bottle of low alcohol."


    I buy it! Suzuki really wants to be killed this time. No wonder she doesn''t get drunk. She didn''t know how to ask and pretended to be drunk. Now she can''t even pretend to be drunk.


    "How can I have such a light drink today Su Changxin looked at Su Wei one side of the man, "of course, to drink high concentration of the taste."


    "Yes Su only agreed with Su Changxin''s words for the first time tonight, "we''re not drunk today, we''re not going back..."


    The words just said half, suddenly a burst of pruritus under the sole of the foot, Su Wei a pore all erect, someone moves her foot under the table!

 Chapter 72

    Su Weiyi immediately turns his head to look at Lu Shengmo, but sees that he is eating seriously.


    Shameless!


    Shameless!


    Su Weiyi immediately retreated.


    Lu Shengmo kept still and moved his feet slowly, continuing She hides, he enters, the tabletop is peaceful and prosperous, the century war under the table.


    Hide can not hide, can not bear, Su Wei one angry to lift a foot to fiercely return to him.


    "Hiss..." Cold not Ding, Li mi suddenly called a voice, "who stepped on me?"


    People were puzzled.


    Su Wei Yi blushed and bowed her head. Her foot was too long.


    Lu Shengmo looks at Su Yu with a smile. Lin Tingxuan looks puzzled.


    "No, sorry, it''s me..." Shi Kaiming came out to relieve the siege.


    Li mi glared at him, "why do you step on me?"


    "Ha ha, I''m thinking. It''s boring to drink all the time, and it''s also harmful. Why don''t we play something else?" Shi Kaiming quickly turned his mind and turned to the topic at the right time. "How about we take a big risk with sincere words


    Li said for a long time, "it''s a good idea for us to take a chance."


    Risk your sister! Didn''t you see that she was trying to drink! Su Weiyi feels that he has a bad time and always meets his teammates like pigs.


    "I''ll go and ask the waiter to get the cards." Li Mi is very playful. Rubbing hands and fists, eager to try.


    The waiter brought a deck of cards. Shi Kaiming then announced the rules of the game of truth and adventure. "Let''s draw cards. The person with the largest number of points on the card surface is the winner, and the person with the smallest number on the card surface is the loser. The loser can choose truth or adventure."


    Lu Shengmo added, "there are a lot of people. Let''s change the rules of the game. The person with the largest number of points on the deck of cards turns the empty wine bottle. Whoever has the mouth of the bottle will choose the truth or take a big risk. If you turn to yourself, you have to choose one. "


    Said, he intentionally or unintentionally looked at Su only one eye, "no one can escape."


    "Well, it''s a good method. It''s fresh." Shi Kaiming raised his hand in favor.


    "Well, let''s play." The old monitor is also childlike, and others will follow suit.


    "Well, let''s get started." Li mi clapped his hands, showing great interest.


    Su Weiyi sat down decadent and put his forehead on the table.


    "Only, what''s the matter with you, headache?" Lin Tingxuan asked with concern and patted her on the back.


    Su Wei one sends out Weng Li urn sound, "I drink too much, a little dizzy." She wants to go out and breathe.


    "Isn''t it so light? How can you get drunk?" Su Changxin smiles.


    Lu Shengmo obviously refused to let her go. "Just now I saw you were very good. A few glasses were dried by one person."


    "Or I''ll go out with you and get some air." Lin Tingxuan asked.


    Now his own riding tiger is difficult to get rid of. It''s not right to go or not to go. Su only shakes his head. "It''s OK. I''ll have some Jiejiu soup." So far she had to go down.


    Everyone took turns to draw cards. The old monitor got the most points. He turned the empty beer bottle. Su Weiyi''s heart beat fast. He prayed in his heart. Don''t look at me, Li Mi, Li mi!


    I don''t know if her prayer worked. The mouth of the empty beer bottle stopped when it was facing Li mi.


    Su only relieved, who let her Ya critical moment to give up the seat.


    Li mi swallowed nervously.


    The old monitor looked at Shi Kaiming, who was equally nervous. He laughed at him and said, "Li Mi, do you choose big adventure or sincerity?"


    "Great adventure!"


    "Well Have a French kiss with the man on your left


    Suddenly, Li Mi''s face turned red, French tongue kiss Or in front of the public?


    Shi Kaiming smiles foolishly and looks at Li Mi, who is the same as the cooked shrimp.


    "Kiss, kiss!"


    Everyone began to coax, with chopsticks hit the table, "kiss, tongue kiss!"


    Shi Kaiming suddenly had a good laugh. He put his hand around Li Mi, bowed his head and kissed him Li mi only felt that the hot breath came to her face, and her mind was in a mess. She couldn''t think of anything. She could only open her eyes and look at the pretty face at hand. Her heart beat fast, as if she was going to fly out of her chest.


    "Tongue kiss, we want to see tongue kiss!"


    The others began to heckle and tap on the table.


    Her lips are very soft, much sweeter than expected. This is the first time for a big girl to get on the sedan chair. He kisses her sweetly, knocks her teeth open, and rushes in with her cloves.


    The kiss lasted only two minutes, but Li mi felt as if it had been a century.


    Finally, everyone laughed. Shi Kaiming let her go, and Li mi bowed his head.


    "Hoo hoo, you are a long cherished wish."


    "No, it''s not. You''ve made Li Mi''s mouth swell."People began to tease Shi Kaiming and Li mi.


    After a while, Li pushed his hands to make fun of him


    "Yes, yes, keep playing." Xu Shao said, "start to draw cards."


    This time Xu Shao lost and Shi Kaiming won.


    "Truth or adventure?"


    "The truth."


    Shi Kaiming was finally able to pull back a city. He immediately asked, "how old are you still wetting your bed?"


    "You really have a grudge Xu Shao publicized the scandal of Shi Kaiming''s bed wetting when he was in military training on the first day of junior high school. Unexpectedly, he still remembered, "twelve!"


    "Ha ha, I said, you can''t escape!" Shi Kaiming laughed, "it''s really 50 steps laughing at 100 steps."


    The crowd roared with laughter.


    Both of them succeeded in bringing the atmosphere to its climax.


    Then, after a few games, everyone was in high spirits.


    Compared with everyone''s high interest, Su Weiyi is lack of interest. She looks at her watch from time to time, thinking how it is not over.


    At this time, Su Changxin, who won the draw, turned the bottle of wine. After the bottle mouth of the empty bottle stopped, it was facing Su only.


    Heaven! Why is she so unlucky!


    Su only simply doubted whether she was cursed. How could she be afraid of god horse.


    Su Changxin is worried that she can''t find a chance to deal with Su only. She immediately asks, "the only one, you choose. Do you want to be sincere or take a big risk?"


    Su Wei didn''t even think about it, so he said, "it''s true!" Who can guarantee the truth of the so-called truth? She can say it casually, but the big risk is different. Su Changxin has a hundred ways to embarrass herself.


    Seems to see through the only idea of Su, Su Changxin sneer, "only you can seriously answer, if you lie, careful will be cursed."


    I wipe! Su only one hate straight teeth, curse this kind of thing, God knows true or false, but Su Changxin said so, her heart is a bit confused.


    Su Changxin flashed a sneer at the bottom of her eyes and asked in a slightly ambiguous tone, "what''s the first feeling of sleeping with a man?"

 Chapter 73

    for the first time?


    Su''s face suddenly turned pale. Memories of six years ago surged up like a tide. Her ears were slightly hot, embarrassed, embarrassed, and even mixed with a trace of grievance, spreading in her chest.


    Stuffy, dyspnea.


    For a moment, Lu Shengmo was also stunned. Six years ago, the first time he was ecstatic was still fresh in his memory, so that every time he saw Su Weiyi, he had to use great restraint to resist the desire in his heart. According to the desire in his heart, he also stared at Su Weiyi to know her answer.


    Lin Tingxuan grinned at the corner of his mouth, but he couldn''t hide the loss of his eyes. On the night six years ago, he personally sent Su to Lu Shengmo''s bed. The pain has been cutting in his heart like a knife.


    Both of them focus on Su Weiyi.


    Su Weiyi is so scared that she doesn''t even dare to move. She can feel Lu Shengmo''s hot eyes from a distance.


    She will be a horizontal heart, a bite of teeth, said, "like a good cabbage was a pig Arch!"


    In an instant, everyone laughed.


    "That''s the only metaphor you can make." Su Changxin said while observing the expressions of the two men around Su Wei, she was sure that Su only had a close relationship with one of them.


    Lin Tingxuan''s expression is light, but he is stuffy after a sip of wine.


    Lu Shengmo has a cold face. From the moment he came in, it is the cold expression. But his hand on his knee is tightly held.


    Both of them had an enigmatic expression and could not see anything.


    Su Wei Yi didn''t dare to look at Lu Shengmo''s expression. She suddenly stood up and said, "I''ll go out."


    Without looking back, she ran out of the box and went straight to the bathroom. Su''s only expression was a little embarrassed. When her heart beat violently, she seemed to be able to jump out of her chest at any time.


    Su Weiyi sat on the toilet lid, a nausea came to her heart. She regretted that she should not be here today.


    At this time, someone came in from outside.


    "Ah, Changxin, do you think she is the only one with a man?" It was Xu Li.


    Su Changxin sneer, make-up in front of the mirror, "who knows, but listen to what she said so sonorous, I think it is 80%


    "Yes, who is still a child now? You say her man is not the eldest young master of the Lin family?"


    "I don''t think so..."


    "Then she is really a piece of dog''s excrement. How can she be so lucky to be taken in by Lin Tingxuan?"


    Su Changxin laughed. "Young master Xulin is just on the spur of the moment. You know these rich men don''t like to change their tastes."


    "I think her boss seems to be interested in her, too." Xu Li always felt that Lu Shengmo''s only look at Su at the banquet was not right.


    "Hum, who knows, which subordinates don''t have that kind of ambiguous relationship with their superiors." Su Changxin mended her makeup in the mirror, "ah, I don''t know what kind of eyes men are now. They don''t want to be big beauties. They have to go and rob the airport."


    Su Weiyi turns his mouth. Lin Tingxuan and Lu Shengmo are both black bellied. No one can guess what they really think.


    "By the way, that Shi Kaiming has become so handsome." Xu Li originally brought her boyfriend, but she didn''t expect that the man around her would be compared by Shi Kaiming.


    "Even if it''s the only one. At least it''s a small family Jasper, but Li Mi is also lucky. She can''t be called a medium-sized beauty. She even let Shi Kaiming wait so long." Xu Li sighed, "I wish I had such an infatuated boyfriend."


    Su Changxin put away her make-up box, turned to look at her, and said, "if you like it, grab it. What are you afraid of? You''re afraid that you can''t rob Li Mi''s airport."


    This time Su only really angry, she banged open the small door, went to the two people.


    "You, you eavesdrop!" There was a trace of embarrassment on Xu Li''s face.


    Su Changxin is quite calm, "eavesdropper talk, Su only you are shameless."


    "Who is shameless?" Su Wei Yi squinted, "you speak so loud in the bathroom, I think it''s hard not to hear you. Besides, it''s the most shameless behavior to talk about people''s rights and wrongs behind your back, and you want to rob other people''s boyfriends. Xu Li, you can''t even compare with a finger of Li mi."


    "You have gone too far!" Xu Li thinks highly of herself and can''t tolerate being criticized by others.


    "Too much? I''ll let you know what''s too much! " Su Weiyi picked up the mop on one side and broke it in front of them. With a click, the mop broke into two pieces, "let me hear those words again Or you dare to do something against Li mi. " She pointed to the mop with her hand broken into two pieces and said to Su Changxin and Xu Li, "you understand."


    Two people or the first time to see such a strong Su only, that kind of son is really terrible!


    Su Changxin and Xu Li are so scared that they hold each other and nod to her.


    when they throw the mop on the ground, Su Weiyi breathes heavily. At this moment, she feels much more comfortable. The extremely uncomfortable depression caused by Lin Tingxuan and Lu Shengmo tonight is finally vented.Sue walked out of the bathroom with her head high. After a corner, a pair of hands stretched out from the dark and pulled her to the side of the box.


    Each other''s speed is extremely fast, everything happened between the electric light and flint.


    Su Weiyi did not respond, people were pressed on the wall, and then a storm of kiss fell on her lips.


    Lu Shengmo pressed her under his body, bowed his head and began to plunder her lips like a wild beast, swearing his possession.


    Su Wei Yi is scared not light, hands against the chest, life to push outside.


    Her move angered Lu Shengmo. He reached around the back of her head and pressed her to himself, kissing her more domineering. He almost sucked her whole body dry.


    Damn it!


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He wanted her crazily. His body''s pent up fanaticism when he heard her sentence that her first time was like being arched by a pig, his heart was boiling and noisy.


    In the dark box, the smell of danger spread.


    In the dark, people''s senses are especially sharp. Su Wei Yi feels the danger and forces her. She bites his lips.


    "Pain!" Lu Sheng Mo was forced to loosen his mouth, "you belong to a dog!" Why do you always bite him.


    "Hooligans! Asshole Sue only touched the red and swollen lip, she was angry and scolded.


    Look at her as angry as a kitten, Lu Shengmo not angry but smile, "you scold, scold, let people hear, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Shameless!" Su Wei is so angry that he has no fear to threaten himself.


    "I''m afraid of losing face." Lu Shengmo approached her ear with a sour tone, "or do you care, afraid Lin Tingxuan will see it?"

 Chapter 74

    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Su Wei Yi turned away his face and said, "don''t pull on him." Today, she has been holding her breath for a whole day. She is fed up with the anger of these two men. The rabbit is in a hurry and bites people.


    Lu Shengmo squinted. In the dim light, a dangerous light flashed in his cold and sharp eyes like a wolf. He reached out to hook up her jaw and forced her to look at himself, "compare me to a pig, so he is a god like existence in your heart?" He is not happy. When he thinks of Su Weiyi''s care for Lin Tingxuan, his heart is like knocking over a bottle of vinegar, sour to his teeth.


    His words, like a basin of cold water, drenched Su Yi''s heart from head to toe. She looked up stiffly and asked like a mechanical doll, "you, you, you know..."


    It turned out that six years ago that night, he really knew everything!


    "Nonsense!" Lu Shengmo glared at her fiercely, "the first time of Laozi, I can forget it!" Also only she Ya of this no conscience will forget.


    Su''s only face turned pale to the extreme. Her lips kept shaking. She didn''t dare to look at Lu Shengmo''s angry eyes. An idea kept repeating in her heart.


    Miserable, he knew that night six years ago was his own, how to do, how to do?


    If he goes further, he will know about the two treasures sooner or later!


    What should she do?


    "What do you think?" Lu Shengmo didn''t like the way she ducked her head and hid herself. "Look up at me!"


    Su Wei looked up, he saw that small white face, "lack of oxygen?"


    "Short of money!" She''s a little incoherent now.


    Lu Shengmo stretched out his hand to sketch back and forth on her cheek, but his eyes were clear, "if only you really love money." He didn''t have to worry so much, not only to occupy her people, but also to occupy her heart.


    "Didn''t you think it might be Lin yarou that night?" Su only thought that Lu Shengmo suddenly became better to Lin yarou after that night because he thought the woman that night was Lin yarou.


    Lu Sheng Mo''s eyes became more and more deep, and a dangerous breath flashed across his eyes. "Su Sheng Mo, my patience is limited. Don''t challenge my bottom line again and again."


    His only woman, he can also remember wrong!


    In order to get rid of herself, she even dared to make fun of such a thing!


    Su, is Lin Tingxuan really so important in your heart?


    In his eyes was the storm she had never seen before. Su Weiyi saw a trace of hurt in his eyes. She said with some guilty heart, "I, i..." She must be mentally handicapped to ask such a stupid question.


    "Nothing to say?" Lu Shengmo sneered, the smile with ruffian flavor, "so you have to be responsible for it!"


    "I, I am in charge?" Su Wei was surrounded by him dizzy, just now or a burst of fury, at this moment he is like the rain, she did not understand, "why?" A man''s face changes faster than a book.


    "My first time, woman, you have to be responsible!" He said in a high sounding and righteous way, "don''t try to escape without my attention like I did six years ago. Su is the only one who can''t escape this time!"


    Su Wei Yi was so scared that she almost choked to death with her own saliva. She coughed a few times, "boss, it''s not all women''s responsibility to ask men for such things..."


    Lu Shengmo''s brain is really different from that of normal people. What normal logical things come to him has become the thinking mode of abnormal human beings.


    "Oh, you have a point in saying that!" Lu Shengmo nodded seriously, "in this way, I will be responsible to you in the end."


    This time, Su Weiyi is so scared that she can''t speak. She can only stare at Lu Shengmo as if she is looking at a monster.


    Lu Shengmo reached out and flicked her forehead and laughed, "why, can''t you speak with joy?"


    I''m glad you big head!


    Su Wei Yi really want to crash dead on the wall, "boss, please let go."


    "Want to deny it?" Lu Shengmo took out his mobile phone and opened the picture of her wrapped around himself when she was drunk. "The evidence is here. You can''t deny it."


    Su Wei took a look and hung up. OMG£¡ This woman holding Lu Shengmo like octopus is herself! If it wasn''t for the photos, Su Wei would not believe that he would die like this!


    But the truth is, she''s been on her way to death.


    Lu Shengmo raised her chin and asked, "do you accept the account?"


    "It must be PS!" She has no time to hide from Lu Shengmo, and the cliff won''t take the initiative to deliver her.


    Lu Shengmo squinted and started to send a message with his mobile phone. "Since you think it''s PS, I''ll send it to Uncle Su so that he can identify the authenticity."


    "No!" Su the only one pulls his hand, ha ha smile, "there must be misunderstanding, misunderstanding." If you let dad know that he''s in the boss''s bed again, he doesn''t have to be angry.


    "Misunderstanding?" Lu Shengmo raised his eyebrows and said, "you''ve eaten all my tofu. Now tell me it''s a misunderstanding?"


    "Is it not all about mutual benefit between men and women?" Su Weiyi looks at him plaintively, who eats who tofu! Don''t put the cart before the horse, boss!Lu Shengmo handed her mobile phone to her, pointed to the photo above and said, "you are obviously pressing me on it."


    Boss, you have to worry about this? Su Weiyi wants to cry to death. When she meets a man whose heart is smaller than a needle, she is destined to be eaten to death.


    "Do you accept it?" He asked again.


    "Well..." This time, Su Weiyi lost completely and nodded his head.


    "Just admit it. Let''s go."


    Su Wei a headache to death, in her fantasy time, Lu Shengmo has gone to the door.


    "I''m still waiting to feed mosquitoes here?"


    Walking to the door, Lu Shengmo finds Su Weiyi still standing there.


    Su Weiyi then helplessly followed him out of the door, and his mind kept recalling his words just now, and his heart was in a mess.


    To the box door, Su only found that Lin Tingxuan was drunk.


    Lin Tingxuan, who has always been a good drinker, was drunk?


    Su was only surprised. "Isn''t the wine very light tonight?"


    Shi Kaiming took a look at Su Weiyi and Lu Shengmo and said to Su Weiyi, "I think he seems a little unhappy. He has been drinking alcohol since you left."


    Su Weiyi picked up Lin Tingxuan''s glass and sniffed, "good strong alcohol taste, this wine?"


    "Oh, just now the waiter sent us the wine as a gift." "It''s not good for us to pick up the wine bottle and send it to the wine shop


    Su Weiyi puts down his wine glass and looks at Lu Shengmo. It must be the ghost of him. Otherwise, how could the restaurant send such good wine.


    Lu Shengmo reached out and poked the drunken Lin Tingxuan, "the amount of alcohol is really bad, so soon drunk."


    Su Yiyi:.... " Lu Shengmo is the most shameless man in history.

 Chapter 75

    "Only, you send Tingxuan back." Shi Kaiming still wants to make up Su only and Lin Tingxuan, and takes the initiative to put forward.


    Su Wei, who was worried that he couldn''t find a chance to leave, nodded, "OK."


    Lu Shengmo''s face sank.


    Li mi quickly pulled the corner of Shi Kaiming''s coat and volunteered, "the only thing is that Kaiming and I will take master Lin back. You''re not on your way. " Just now boss was facing himself with a dark face.


    "I..." Shi Kaiming originally wanted to set up Lin Tingxuan and Su Yiyu, but he saw Li mi winking at him all the time. He nodded his head and said, "OK."


    Su only one frowned, after all did not say anything, just nodded.


    Lu Shengmo looked at Su''s only one glance, and his tone was overbearing. "You go with me."


    "I''ll take a taxi myself." Su Weiyi is still thinking of dying.


    Lu Shengmo came up to her with a bad smile, and his eyes twinkled with a kind of light that was necessary for the prey potential. "Do you want me to carry you out in front of everyone?"


    This is the threat of nakedness, nudity and nudity!


    Su Wei Yi grinds his teeth in anger.


    "Not yet?" Lu Shengmo strides out with his pants in his hands.


    Su Yiyi follows Lu Shengmo to the outside. Passing by the door, she happens to meet Su Changxin and Xu Li who come in from outside. They stare at her with envy and fear. In short, they love and hate.


    When I went out, it was getting dark and the lights were on.


    The flaming red Ferrari still dazzles with the same temperament as Lu Shengmo.


    "Get in the car." Lu Shengmo opens the door and says to Su Weiyi, who is still standing in a daze.


    Su Wei Yi curls her lips and gets on the car.


    Lu Shengmo stepped on the brake and rushed forward. Su Weiyi grabbed the seat belt in front of her chest. "You, why are you driving so fast?"


    "What are you afraid of, I can eat you?"


    Sue only shakes her head. In fact, she is afraid of death.


    Lu Sheng Mo glared at her, "sit down, I''ll take you to a place."


    The car roared all the way to the top of Qilin mountain.


    At the top of the mountain is a large open-air parking lot. When the cinema arrives, there are lots of people.


    "What did boss bring me here for?" Su Wei one does not understand, "so many people are not safe, or go back." Her occupational illness has come back.


    "The more people there are, the safer the place is." Lu Shengmo looked at her, "I said, call me boss in front of people, and you can call my name after people as before."


    "I, I Not used to it. " After rolling with him that day, Su Weiyi began to feel embarrassed to meet him.


    "Get used to it." Lu Shengmo takes a look at her.


    Su Wei looks at the sky.


    "Axial."


    After getting off the car, Lu Shengmo made a phone call, and soon Jiang Yinan came out from the front and handed Lu Shengmo a car key, "boss, the car is in front of me."


    "Let''s go." Lu Shengmo took the key and said to Su Weiyi.


    Su Wei Yi can only follow him forward, thinking in his heart, he Ya''s tonight that root smoked?


    Two people to the front of a silver SUV, Lu Shengmo opened the door, "come on."


    After getting on the car, Su Weiyi couldn''t help but ask, "you don''t come here to watch a movie?"


    "Yes." Lu Sheng Mo locked the door, put his hands behind his head and leaned back.


    "Don''t you like to go to places with a lot of people?" He never had such a hobby. He remembered that he disdained to go to the cinema to see a movie before. He said that it would be better to go home and watch a projector if there was too much noise there.


    "I can''t change the taste."


    "Can this be changed?" His axial character means that it can be changed? It''s going to rain that day.


    "You talk so much at the movies. Women are in trouble!" Lu Sheng Mo white her one eye, "shut up, watch a movie!" He wanted to go out with Su only normally. After asking Jiang Yinan, he knew that people in love like to go to the mountains to watch outdoor movies.


    He specially told Jiang Yinan to reserve a place on the mountain after seeing off the Lin family.


    Su Wei a secretly stomach Fei, which day she must take glue to seal his mouth this poisonous tongue.


    "Here''s food. Take it yourself." Lu Shengmo took an incubator from the back seat and threw it to her.


    When he mentioned this, Su Wei Yi really felt a little hungry. She just went to drink and forgot to eat. When she opened the incubator, she found that there were all the things she liked to eat and drink.


    Looking up at Lu Shengmo, Su only has some doubts.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Lu Sheng Mo suddenly put down his hand and leaned toward her, "do you think I''m more delicious than those foods?"


    Such affectation words from always cold Lu Sheng Mo mouth say, frighten Su only one not light, she quickly shook her head, "I eat."


    Cut - no sentiment. Lu Shengmo thought that she was not amused with her face tied all day. Unexpectedly, she was even less amused. She sat back disappointed. Lu Shengmo continued to stare at the big screen in front of her. Tonight''s movie is about vampires. If he remembers correctly, Su''s only child was afraid of stories about vampires. Although she liked to listen to horror ghost stories, she was afraid of vampires.He laughs and everything is ready, waiting for Su''s only fool to throw himself in his arms.


    As soon as Sue had eaten a little, the movie began.


    "It''s a vampire movie!"


    Listen to her voice, Lu Sheng Mo picks eyebrow, "scared?"


    Su Weiyi couldn''t see his gloating face, "not afraid!" Just think that he is so kind to take himself to the cinema, is to see his ugly appearance, want to be beautiful!


    "Better not be afraid." The person leans back, he laughs a bit treacherous, so excited now? Don''t be scared to death later.


    But after a long time, Lu Shengmo did not see the only scene in which he expected that China and the Soviet Union would be frightened into his arms. He looked at Su Weiyi, who was obviously scared, but clenched his teeth. He said, "if you are afraid, my arms can be lent to you for free."


    "No!" Su Weiyi is very sure to shake his head, "I want to learn to overcome the psychological fear."


    "If women want to be so strong, what''s the use of men? You really don''t have to work so hard. " Come into his arms.


    Lu Shengmo opened his arms and just leaned towards Su''s only one side, but was blocked by her hand.


    "No, I can overcome my fear." Sue only shook his head, with a firm expression, reached out and pushed him back.


    Looking at the shaking cars around, Lu Shengmo is depressed to death. Doesn''t it mean that girls are afraid and will go to the arms of men around them? He also wants to take advantage of the opportunity of the hero to save the United States to have a legendary exciting car shock.


    Maybe before the climax, Lu Shengmo decided to wait patiently.


    Waiting for Lu Shengmo to fall asleep. When he wakes up, Su Yiyi is already standing outside the car. It''s daybreak.


    "You wake up, come out and have a look. The air in the mountain is very good." Su Weiyi stands outside the car and waves to him.

 Chapter 76

    Looking at the spirit of her face, Lu Shengmo is depressed to death. With his head against the steering wheel, he looks decadent. He knew that he should bow to her! I''ve been blind all night!


    After waiting for a night, he finally came to a conclusion that Su Weiyi was not a normal woman!


    We soon went to the Lu family''s dinner party. This time, it was to celebrate that the overseas subsidiary of Lu''s group was officially listed on the stock market and became a strong pillar of Lu''s overseas business. Thus, Lu''s official position as a overlord has been established.


    Of course, all of this is due to Lu Shengmo''s success in guanshui town. He solved the problem of raw materials, which enabled the R & D of overseas subsidiaries to be strongly supported and the company''s superiors made smooth progress.


    Su Yiyi and Jiang Yinan are dressed in black suits with black sunglasses. Qi Qi appears behind Lu Shengmo.


    "The sun is not big. Do we need to wear sunglasses?" Su Yinan asked Jiang Yinan quietly.


    "I don''t know, boss asked." Jiang Yinan looked at her and said, "it''s cool like this."


    Su Yiyi:.... " Don''t guess what men think.


    When Lu Shengmo got out of the car, he went straight to Lu''s courtyard.


    Through the long blue stone corridor, three people arrived at the gate of Lu family.


    "Third young master." The housekeeper and his servant stood respectfully at the gate to greet Lu Shengmo and led Qi Qi to salute him.


    Lu Sheng Mo''s eyes were light and his expression was cold. He walked past them.


    "Just a moment, please."


    The housekeeper stopped Su Weiyi and Jiang Yinnan behind him, "please hand in your weapons. They are all important members of the Lu family, and we have bodyguards to protect them. "


    This is a distrust of Lu Shengmo!


    Su Weiyi can''t imagine that Lu Shengmo has paid so much for the Lu family. They are still wary of him. In her heart, she feels aggrieved for Lu Shengmo.


    But Lu Shengmo didn''t seem to care. He stopped and nodded to them.


    Su only and Jiang Yinan will be with the gun to the housekeeper side of the servant. The housekeeper let him go.


    Entering the Lu family again and walking along the long corridor, Su Weiyi''s feeling of oppression as a child came back to her mind. Su Weiyi looked at the portraits of an adult on both sides of the corridor. Although the feeling of fear was not as serious as in the past, the sense of depression was still the same.


    "Cut, it''s a group of old-fashioned people, but also put it out to scare people." Lu Shengmo, on the other hand, bared his nose to those portraits. The Lu family has a history of 100 years, and the family can be traced back to 200 years ago. Therefore, it has strict family rules and rich family heritage, which have made the Lu family''s status in Kyoto today.


    "The third young master is still so sharp, but when I see the old master later, I''d like to ask him to show mercy, so as not to make it difficult for us servants." Said the housekeeper respectfully.


    "The housekeeper is really good at telling jokes. You are afraid of my grandfather with your eloquence." Lu Shengmo smiles lightly, but his eyes are not smiling.


    Su only knows that the housekeeper has always been friendly with Mrs. Dong, so the relationship between Lu Shengmo and him is not harmonious.


    "The third young master is flattered." By Lu Sheng Mo so refute face, housekeeper still keep a light smile.


    The two of you came and went to the lobby of the Lu family. Su Weiyi and Jiang Yinnan stopped at the door. Lu Shengmo stepped over the high threshold and walked in. He remembered that he had to climb over when he was a child. Now he is qualified to step in.


    Sitting in the lobby is a dignified old man with white beard. He is Lu Mingde, the father of the fifth house of the Lu family.


    "Grandfather." Lu Shengmo has a little respect for this cold and strict grandfather who has clear rewards and punishments. At the beginning, he pushed himself to the top of the list of Lu''s leaders. His teachings at that time are still in his mind. He said that from today on, you will have to rely on your own hands to change your destiny.


    Today, he did it, and finally he was able to enter the family ancestral hall as a member of the Lu family.


    "Well, come here and kowtow to your ancestors and see your mother later." Old lord Lu''s face was serious, but his eyes were full of admiration for him.


    Lu Shengmo offered incense to his ancestors, said hello to his uncles, and then went out of the ancestral hall.


    Dong Mingrong and Lin yarou are chatting and drinking tea in the garden pavilion.


    Seeing Lu Sheng Mo coming, Lin yarou stood up and her eyes fell on Su Weiyi behind him. She sank slightly. "Sheng Mo, madam Dong and I talked about you just now. I heard that your overseas listing was successful. Congratulations."


    "Well." Lu Shengmo''s attitude is still not salty, people can''t guess whether he is happy or not.


    "Sit down." Mrs. Dong seldom talks to Lu Shengmo with a pleasant manner.


    Lu Shengmo nodded and sat down opposite them.


    "You don''t have to take bodyguards in your own home." Lin yarou takes a look at Su Weiyi and Jiang Yinan. "It''s weird for them to stand here."


    "Since it''s Shengmo who paid for the bodyguards, they should do their duty. Otherwise, they should pay them to do something." Mrs. dong put down her tea cup and said to Su Weiyi in a commanding tone, "pour me a cup of tea."Lu Shengmo doesn''t make a sound. Dong Mingrong is trying to test herself. If she shows a little concern, she will take Su Wei''s hand impolitely. It''s easy to avoid the gun, but it''s hard to defend it. She can''t protect her 24 hours a day.


    Su Weiyi comes forward and just reaches out her hand to pour tea for Mrs. Dong. She deliberately pushes the cup, and the hot tea water splashes directly on Su Weiyi.


    At that moment, Jiang Yinan stretched out her hand and pulled her away. The hot water splashed on the back of his hand. His sword eyebrow wrinkled slightly, but Jiang Yinan didn''t say a word.


    Su Wei took a look at him. He must be very hot.


    "How do you work? You''re all thumbs." Dong Mingrong scolded.


    It was clearly her intention to pour the water cup. Since the villain had complained first, Su Yi was really angry.


    "Clumsy, not yet." Lu Shengmo said coldly.


    Dong Mingrong wanted to have an attack. Unexpectedly, Lu Shengmo made a sound in front of her. Looking at their backs, she looked at Lu Shengmo. There was a temptation in her eyes. People outside all heard that Lu Shengmo had feelings for Su, but when she splashed the water on her hand, Lu Shengmo didn''t even frown. It can be seen that the rumor may not be true.


    "There are so many servants in your family that you are always satisfied with them." Lu Shengmo poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip.


    Lin Ya Rou light smile, "Mrs. Dong or I come."


    "She''s still elegant, knowledgeable, virtuous and virtuous. It''s a great blessing who will marry her in the future." Dong Mingrong was quite satisfied with the daughter-in-law of the Lu family, but Lu Shengmo on the side seemed not to have heard it. He continued to drink tea calmly without even saying a word.

 Chapter 77

    Lin yarou felt embarrassed and said with a smile, "Mrs. Dong, you''re joking. I''m not so good." Then she took a look at Lu Shengmo, but found that he didn''t mean to connect the cavity at all. She was very disappointed.


    "Your kindness is generally acknowledged, so the elders of the Lu family will agree to your marriage with Shengmo." Dong Mingrong simply got to the point and decided, "this time, I want you to come back for a dinner party of the Lu family. On the other hand, I want you to announce to the outside world that you will be engaged to the second young lady of the Lin family. This is the meaning of several elders of the Lu family, and it is also the meaning of your grandfather. "


    She deliberately moved out of the old master to tell Lu Shengmo that there was no room for discussion.


    Lu Sheng Mo squinted, put down his tea cup and said, "madam, I should know three things I hate most."


    Dong Mingrong looks at him, and Lin yarou looks at him.


    Lu Sheng and Mo hate me completely. I don''t want to discuss with others. It''s up to you and me to do it


    His words are simple, but they are overbearing.


    "I''m talking to you now." Because of Lu Shengmo''s achievements in Lu family and his strength, Dong Mingrong''s tone of speaking to him is much weaker.


    Lu Shengmo stood up, shaking the dust on his body and smiling, "what I hate most is the aftereffect."


    With that, he left the two men and went outside the pavilion.


    "Madam, we shouldn''t hide it from him. Shengmo hates to be cheated by others. Now..." Lin yarou knows something about Lu Shengmo''s temperament and knows that he is really angry.


    Dong Mingrong is also a haughty woman. Where she cares about these things, she pats the table. "It''s the decision of the elders of the Lu family. Where can he make the decision? Don''t worry. It''s settled. There''s no room for regret."


    Su Yidu just passed by. When she heard the conversation of several people, she was still frightened. Sure enough, Lu Shengmo really hated being cheated by others. She had cheated him for six years. If he knew it and didn''t dare to think about it, she rushed back to the servant''s lounge with tea oil.


    Jiang Yinan sat by the chair and saw Su Wei Yi''s face was not good-looking. He went here and asked, "why, what happened?"


    "No Su only shook his head, sat down to him and smeared the tea oil on the back of his hand. "Thank you very much today, for blocking me, or I will be the one who burns."


    "That''s what I should do." Jiang Yinan did not want to answer, boss is to him to protect the only safety of Su.


    "Well?" Su Weiyi is puzzled.


    "I mean, I''m a man. It''s right for men to protect women." Jiang Yinan quickly explains that the boss doesn''t intend to let Su only know.


    "Oh..." Su Wei nodded and continued to treat the wound for him, "but don''t do it next time. The person we want to protect is boss. He is the most important one."


    Jiang Yinan did not say, the two people always hide in the bottom of their hearts, miss each other.


    In the evening, the lights are bright and people are moving, and the scene is very lively.


    Guests arrived one after another, and all kinds of luxury cars competed with each other.


    Lin Yazhi takes Lin Tingxuan''s hand and enters the meeting hall. Cheng Sicheng and Lin Zimei arrive together. Lin yarou stands in a corner in a pink dress to greet people. Fang Shiming looks at him with satisfaction.


    "Miss Lin is beautiful tonight. This dress suits you very well." He spent hundreds of thousands of photos on the clothes. Originally, he was beaten by his father for this. Now he still has pain, but now it seems that everything is worth it.


    "Thank you." Lin yarou didn''t wear this dress to thank Fang Shiming. She mainly wanted to remind everyone of her kindness in charitable donation, so as to give the Lin family credit and let the Lu family take a high look at themselves.


    "That''s also my pleasure. This dress is so beautiful that only miss Lin can match it." In Fang Shiming''s eyes, Lin yarou was the only one left.


    Lin yarou hated his almost obscene eyes, but she wanted to maintain her dignified and generous image, so she forced her smile to say hello to him, "I still have guests over there, go and say hello first, you can help yourself."


    "Good." Fang Shiming nodded.


    Linda on one side saw it and said scornfully, "why do you really care about you for her?"


    "If you can''t eat grapes, it''s sour grapes." Fang Shiming fought back.


    "Do you know what the party is for tonight?" Linda couldn''t help attacking him for his idiocy.


    "Why?"


    "For the sake of the marriage of Lin yarou and Lu Shengmo, I heard that the two families are going to get married, so I announced the engagement tonight. Tonight is an engagement dinner for the two. " Linda was afraid he couldn''t understand, so she just said it in one breath.


    Fang Shiming after listening to a Leng Leng, "you nonsense!"


    Linda gave him a blank look. "I don''t talk nonsense. You''ll find out in a moment."


    Lin Tingxuan went to Lu Shengmo and took a look at him. "Last time, I didn''t thank you for sending me such a good wine." After that, he woke up to know that he had been calculated by Lu Shengmo."I call it reciprocity." Lu Sheng Mo smiles, "I haven''t thank you for giving me a chance to date the only one alone. It''s the first time I''ve seen an open-air movie with her in the mountains. "


    "A date? Open air cinema? " Lin Tingxuan can''t imagine that Lu Shengmo, who has always lived a monotonous life, should be so attentive for Su only.


    "Yes, it''s a good place for couples to date." Lu Shengmo deliberately stimulated him, "the best place for car shock."


    Lin Tingxuan''s face was dark. "Do you really think you''re going to win?"


    Lu Sheng Mo shrugged, "I also think this is just the beginning." Su''s intelligence quotient and emotional intelligence are the only ones. He really has to pay attention to catch up with his hands.


    "The only one is not a toy." Lin Tingxuan clenched his fist. From childhood to adulthood, he liked to grab things from himself. He would snatch whatever he liked.


    "Who said I was just playing?" Lu Shengmo raises eyebrows.


    Lin Tingxuan frowned, "are you serious?"


    Lu Shengmo no longer opens his mouth, just smiles and turns away with his hands in his trouser pockets.


    Lin yarou stands not far away and looks at her brother talking to Lu Shengmo. They seem to have talked about something unhappy. She breaks up unhappily. Is it for Su''s sake that she twists her eyebrows?


    Lin Yazhi went to Lin yarou and said, "sister, you are really attracting attention tonight."


    "You want to congratulate me?" Lin yarou instantly changed her expression and said with a smile, "it''s sour."


    Lin Yazhi showed an innocent expression and pulled Lin Tingxuan aside to act as a coquettish girl. "Listen to me, elder brother. How can the second elder sister say that about me? I''m really happy for her."


    Lin Tingxuan didn''t want to listen to his two sisters fighting with each other. His eyes looked at Lu Shengmo.

 Chapter 78

    Lu Shengmo appeared in a black evening dress, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. With his upright and relaxed posture, as well as his awe inspiring momentum, together with his beautiful and impeccable facial features, momentum and ostentation, Lu Shengmo stood first.


    Jiang and Sunan follow each other.


    Lin Zimei looks at all stunned. Cheng Sicheng hates to bite his teeth, but he has nothing to do. Lin Tingxuan smiles faintly. His eyes only focus on Su Yiyu. Lin Yazhi and Lin yarou are attracted by Lu Shengmo''s heroism.


    Looking at such a beautiful man, Lin Yazhi is even more jealous of her sister.


    Linda has mixed feelings. She also heard from Lin Yazhi that Lin yarou and Lu Shengmo were about to get engaged. She was even more jealous. She was dazed by jealousy for a moment. Looking at the dress on Lin yarou, she suddenly had a meal. At this time, a waitress passed by her and hit her with her hand. Linda fell to the ground like she had been enchanted On her chest, the man said a few words in her ear and woke her up.


    "Are you all right, miss?" The waitress asked with concern.


    Linda blinked as if she had just woken up. She shook her head. "It''s OK."


    Because everyone''s attention was attracted by Lu Shengmo, no one noticed the episode of Linda hiding in the corner.


    Lu Shengmo walks to the side of old lord Lu, while Su Weiyi and Jiang Yinan stand aside with their hands crossed in front of them.


    "Everyone, welcome to this banquet tonight. We have a good news to share with you tonight." Mr. Lu, leaning on his crutch, announced aloud.


    "Good news?" The remaining four members of the Lu family all looked at each other. Some people had a cold look in their eyes. Only Mrs. Dong showed a smile of victory. Once the Lin family and the Lu family got married successfully, Erfang''s position in the Lu family would be as stable as Mount Tai. At that time, let alone a Lu family group, the whole Lu family''s other industries would be her favorite sooner or later.


    "What good news?" The guests responded with blank faces.


    Just as everyone was looking forward to it, Mr. Lu played Tai Chi. "This will be announced by my grandson Lu Shengmo later. Now please enjoy the food and music tonight."


    Old fox!


    Dong Mingrong secretly sneers at himself. He doesn''t want to offend Lu Shengmo either. He deliberately keeps his hand. He''s really an old fox who wants to please both sides.


    "Mr. Lu, what is the good news?"


    In the face of people''s questioning, Lu Shengmo did not make a sound, but just laughed, "when the time comes, we will naturally let everyone know."


    Lin yarou was a little disappointed. She thought Lu Shengmo would accept the marriage and announce their marriage in public happily. Unexpectedly, he played Tai Chi with himself and looked down at his clothes. Suddenly, she was extremely disappointed.


    "Miss Lin Er, this dress is not the M-style dress bought by the young master at the last auction for 500000 yuan. It''s really beautiful. It really complements each other."


    "It should be said that the charity party was so successful because of Miss Lin''s kindness."


    "Miss Lin Er is famous for her kindness and beauty."


    Lin yarou heard all these compliments when she was a child, but she never got tired of hearing them. Listening to so many people''s compliments on her, her superior feeling of being praised by the stars was once again satisfied. For a time, the scenery of the Lu family dinner tonight was the most beautiful.


    When Fang Shiming heard someone mention himself, he went to Lin yarou and said, "this dress was originally donated by Miss Lin er. I''m offering it to Buddha by borrowing flowers."


    A story, after several twists and turns, has become another version.


    Su Wei pulled down the corner of his mouth and looked at Lu Shengmo. What did ya want to do, just sit still and surprise? Silent, turn around and leave? Well, I can''t guess the expression of his poker face.


    "Miss Lin is really generous, kind and beautiful. Who married you is really lucky."


    "No, Miss Lin is one of the best in Kyoto for her family background, knowledge and appearance."


    People around Lin yarou all kinds of flattery, all kinds of praise.


    Dong Mingrong was very helpful when she heard that her daughter-in-law must be one of the most beautiful women in a thousand miles. She was worthy of going to the mainland in any way. Not to mention, the marriage between the two families could bring endless benefits to her, so she tried her best to promote it.


    Looking at Lu Shengmo, who was still indifferent, she wondered, but no one could guess what he thought in his heart.


    The remaining rooms of the Lu family are all unbalanced when they see Er Fang get such a good marriage. Lu Shengmo is already very powerful. If they let Er Fang get married with the Lin family again, it''s a powerful alliance. In the future, they will have no place in the Lu family.


    "I think the second room is going to take action this time."


    "You didn''t look at Dong Mingrong''s face. From the beginning, you showed a proud expression."


    "She is not proud for a long time. Lu Shengmo is not her own son all the time. Neither of them has the same mind. Let''s see how long she can be proud.""I heard a news It''s said that Lin yarou is... "


    Several members of the Lu family came together.


    Lin yarou looks up at Lu Shengmo. He is chatting with several other young masters and business tycoons. He never looks at him. His original happy mood suddenly falls to a low point. What does he mean?


    At this time, Linda walked towards her with a glass of wine in her hand.


    "Congratulations, Miss Lin er." Linda''s face was a little drunk. When she came to Lin yarou, she raised her glass and said, "tonight, you are all eyes."


    Lin yarou did not like her, but also saw the irony of her eyes, so she gave a perfunctory smile, "thank you."


    "Everyone says you are kind-hearted and charitable."


    Originally thought she would leave, but Linda went on, "but everyone didn''t know, they were all cheated by you."


    "What did you say?" Lin yarou''s face was suddenly not good-looking, but tonight was an important day for her mouth. This woman was destroying her patience to the limit. "Miss Linda, you''ve drunk too much."


    One side of Fang Shiming quickly called a waiter, "this lady drinks too much, take her down to rest."


    The waitress half tugged her to leave, close to her ear, as if to say something.


    "I didn''t drink too much!" Linda was very angry. She pushed her away and pointed to Lin yarou and scolded loudly.


    "It''s clear that the clothes on your body are donated by others, but you just occupy them for yourself. Some say that you donated them. After occupying them, you still use your beauty to encourage Fang Shiming to raise the price and ask everyone to donate money to achieve your goal of achieving your own reputation. Your intention is too sinister."

 Chapter 79

    All of a sudden, Linda''s remarks were like a stone thrown into the calm lake, causing ripples.


    Everyone looked at Lin yarou with a speculative eye. Originally, people were just polite and hypocritical on the surface. In fact, they were all jealous of each other. They hoped that someone could spread some bad news. They could make full use of the problem and better get down to the bottom of the well and step on it again.


    "The face of her anger, suddenly also covered her mouth, and then


    Fang Shiming also came forward and gave Linda a slap in the face, "you crazy woman, let you talk nonsense!"


    He has always been hot tempered, can not stand instigation, let alone allow others to bully the goddess in his heart.


    Linda was slapped, and she stepped back a few steps. She covered her face and the whole person seemed to explode. She took out her mobile phone and held it high over her head. "I have evidence to prove that this dress was donated by others, but it was occupied by her."


    "What, evidence?"


    When I heard that, everyone looked at it here.


    Linda didn''t know where her courage came from. She opened the photo album of her large screen mobile phone, pointed to a beautiful lady who was wearing clothes for the interview, and said, "look, this dress was bought by this lady in M fashion. This is the real video of fashion m that day. It clearly shows that the person who bought the dress is someone else, not the present Lin yarou At that time, she was abroad and had not returned to China. "


    As she said this, she opened another video, "this is a live video recorded by the sponsor on the day of the charity Angel activity to ensure the safety of donated materials. You see, the lady who bought the clothes came to donate the clothes. At that time, Lin yarou was still abroad and didn''t come back. The real owner of the clothes was Miss Su Weiyi!"


    Linda reached out and pointed to Su Yu. All of a sudden, people''s eyes fell on her.


    Su Wei''s heart is a cluttering, that day is she went to buy clothes, it is indeed she went to donate, but she did not expect that someone even saved these videos at the same time.


    Lu Sheng Mo is still a very calm expression, can not see any anger, more people can not guess what he thought at the moment.


    Lin Tingxuan frowns, looks at Linda, and then looks up at Lu Shengmo, who is still calm. He knows that Lu Shengmo must be the devil!


    At the moment, everyone''s eyes changed to Lin yarou. Although those people didn''t say anything, their eyes were filled with scorn, ridicule and disdain. She suddenly felt shameless and scolded. What kind of nerve did she have, damned Linda!


    When she was at a loss, Dong Mingrong had noticed the news. She said out loud, "Miss Lin yarou asked Miss Su Weiyi, my son''s assistant, to buy this dress. She also asked Su Weiyi to take it and donate it."


    "Yes, it must be. I said that Miss Lin must have been wronged by this cheap woman!" Fang Shiming said, "it''s too much for you to bully her like this."


    Lin yarou is quite cooperative with the performance at this time, showing the expression of pear blossom with rain.


    Dong Mingrong took a look at Su Yiyu, but his tone was cold and harsh, "Su Yi, you can tell us whether the fact is like this or not!"


    The relationship between Lin yarou and Lu Shengmo has been spread throughout Kyoto for a long time. They are regarded as golden children and jade lovers. Therefore, the people around Lu Shengmo will be instructed by Lin yarou to do something. They are not surprised at all.


    Su Weiyi was inexplicably named, extremely depressed in his heart. When she was in trouble, Lu Shengmo said leisurely, "the only one is me. No one but me has the right to instruct her."


    Lu Shengmo''s stabbing knife was unexpected. Her expression was extremely angry.


    Lin Ya Rou, who was still in the pear blossom with rain, was stunned. What did he mean? He even pushed himself at the most critical time. Does he hate himself so much?


    "Well, since Miss Su Weiyi bought it herself, why didn''t she come out to testify that day?" After all, Dong Mingrong is resourceful, and immediately thinks of the key point of the problem, "besides, this dress is not affordable for people like her."


    This sentence successfully blocked Linda''s mouth. Although everyone had doubts in their hearts, no one spoke to the powerful Mrs. Dong.


    "I..." Linda was so flustered that she seemed to have no idea. She took Sue''s only hand and said, "only, you can tell it clearly. Don''t let everyone be deceived by the hypocrisy of this woman."


    "Yes, Sue. You have to think it over." Dong Mingrong squints and stares at her like a snake staring at its prey.


    Su Weiyi felt that she was unlucky enough to get home today. She stood there and was shot. She didn''t know what to say. She said that the clothes were bought by herself. She could not help but pull out Lu Shengmo. People would ask about their relationship with him. In case someone wanted to dig deeper, she was afraid that her two children would be involved, which was the last thing she wanted to see.


    For the sake of her two children, she decided to sacrifice herself. When she was about to speak, Lu Shengmo''s voice came over."To tell you the truth, I will support you!"


    Such a sentence thrown out, like a deep-water bomb, instantly aroused countless waves in the crowd.


    To be honest, you wool! Su Weiyi is not angry. The matter has been chaotic enough. He still dislikes it, isn''t it!


    "Sheng Mo, what do you mean?" Mrs. Dong was also enraged by Lu Shengmo''s ambiguous attitude this time. Does he really care about Su Weiyi, so that Su Weiyi can''t stay!


    This time, even Mr. Lu couldn''t see it any more. The housekeeper helped him to Lu Shengmo''s side, and he whispered, "Sheng Mo, don''t get involved in this."


    Lu shengmoyou said leisurely, "I remember my father once said that a good general''s first priority is not to train a strong army, but to make all the soldiers trust him, obey him, and have awe of him from the bottom of his heart. A successful general should not only learn how to win the war, but also know how to win the hearts of the people. To win the hearts of the people, he must treat everyone fairly and fairly One person, so I won''t be partial to anyone, Grandpa. Am I right


    When he said that, everyone had nothing to say.


    In fact, we are quite clear about the truth of the facts. We just have nothing to do with ourselves. We just look at the jokes of the Lu family and the Lin family with a pure mentality of watching good plays.


    Lu Shengmo doesn''t seem to care about the reputation of the Lu family at all. He insists that Su only tell the truth. Lu is very angry now, but he can''t say anything in public. He''s in a hurry there.

 Chapter 80

    Mrs. Dong always has sharp words and is good at arguing, but now she is also asked to be speechless. Su Weiyi is a member of Lu Shengmo''s staff. If she is framed and Lu Shengmo doesn''t pay attention, how will Lu Shengmo lead Lu''s future to glory in the future? She doesn''t want to ruin the future of the second room because of Lin yarou.


    "Only you have heard that. Mr. Lu supports you. You just have to nod and say it." Linda looked very excited, as if she were the one.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes are staring at Lin yarou and Su Weiyi, especially Su Weiyi. She only feels that she has been pierced by thousands of arrows. It''s tragic! How could she be so unlucky that she could be pulled into a relationship anywhere. In fact, she just wanted to be a quiet bodyguard, standing quietly beside her can''t baa!


    "That..." When she was at a loss, Lin Tingxuan, who had been silent, reached out and said, "in fact, I asked someone to buy that dress for the only one. Who knows she discussed with ya Rou to donate in a charitable way to give me a surprise."


    His explanation was quite perfect, which solved the embarrassment of Lin yarou and Su at the same time.


    "So there must be a misunderstanding in it."


    "So, the eldest son of the Lin family and Su Yiyu..."


    When several people guessed about their relationship, Lin Tingxuan took Su''s only hand, looked at her affectionately, knelt on one knee, took out a brocade box from his pocket and opened it, "only, I am very grateful for all you have done for me. Please marry me." Lu Shengmo caught himself by surprise, and he also wanted to take him by surprise.


    When he knelt down and proposed to marry him, everyone was shocked by the dramatic turning point that the eldest son of the Lin family wanted to marry Mr. Lu''s bodyguard, which alone would definitely make headlines.


    Marry your sister!


    If you can tell me the truth, the only thing Su Weiyi wants to say to him is, what have I done to you? Please tell me, I will change!


    Dong Mingrong is killed by surprise. Lin yarou can hardly believe her eyes. She was supposed to announce her marriage to Lu Shengmo today. How did it turn out to be the big brother and Su Yiyu.


    Lin Yazhi''s eyes are as big as a copper bell. Su Weiyi is so shameless that he colludes with his elder brother to fight for her willingly.


    The most irritated person is Lu Shengmo. He still keeps a light expression on his face, but his heart is full of anger. Good Lin Tingxuan, his painstaking play is picked up by that ya in the end. It''s unreasonable!


    If someone was not there, he would have strangled Lin Tingxuan!


    Dare to rob a woman from him and die!


    Don''t care about people''s eyes, Lin Tingxuan still goes his own way, "only, marry me!"


    Su Wei wanted to cry. She secretly wanted to pull her hand back, but she was held by him. She wanted to die. There was a fox in front of her who was good at acting, and there was a fire dragon beside her. She never thought it was so bad. Can you pick a specific time to find trouble for her, Lin Tingxuan?


    When they saw that she was not moved at all, they were worried for her.


    "Miss Su, you see how sincere Mr. Lin is. You agreed quickly!"


    "No, it''s your honor to be liked by Mr. Lin."


    Sincerity fart!


    He''s obviously taking advantage of the fire, OK!


    It''s a pleasure! She''s in bad luck!


    Sue is in a hurry. What should I do? What should I do?


    Oh, my God, let a thunderbolt kill her!


    Su Wei is anxious like an ant on a hot pot. At the critical moment, her brain has an idea. Her eyes turn. She falls back. Jiang Yinan comes forward to help her in time.


    The only dramatic change in Su''s play dazzled the audience who were planning to watch a good play and ate melons to half. What''s the situation of Shenma?


    "What''s wrong with her?" Lu Shengmo is now picking eyebrows. For the first time, he feels that Su Weiyi''s IQ and EQ have indeed risen to a higher level with himself. The sample has a quick talent.


    Lin Tingxuan slowly stood up and asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Jiang Yinan reached out to her forehead and said to Lu Shengmo, "my head is very hot. I have a fever."


    "What are you doing?" Lu Shengmo calmly ordered, "go and ask for a doctor."


    Lin Tingxuan just wanted to go up and pick her up. Jiang Yinan quickly picked up Su Wei Yi and strode towards the Lu family''s guest room.


    Lu Shengmo was about to leave when Dong Mingrong stepped forward and stopped him. "Today, taking advantage of everyone''s happiness, it''s better to announce your marriage to ya rou."


    Looking at her eager expression, Lu Shengmo''s corners of the mouth slowly lifted up, "today''s situation, I''ll add to the snake, not very good."


    Dong Mingrong understood the meaning of his words, "what''s wrong with ya Rou?" She believes that the farce here today must have something to do with Lu Shengmo.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Lu Shengmo showed a look of indifference. "It''s not appropriate for Mrs. Dong to ask this question now. You should go to comfort Ya rou. After all, she has been criticized and her reputation has been damaged. If she leaves her at this time, it will inevitably hurt people''s hearts."Dong Mingrong gritted his teeth. "We didn''t agree on your marriage with ya Rou, Lu family and Lin family?" Because there is an old Master Lu on her head, she can only propose, but she can''t say it in front of everyone.


    "In advance?" Lu Shengmo shrugged, "that''s what you discussed with the Lin family. I didn''t nod my head."


    "Do you like other women?" Dong Mingrong simply inquired to the end.


    Lu Sheng Mo laughs, "I really like other women, because women are just like clothes to me. Today I change one, tomorrow I may change another. It will be boring to face the same woman all my life."


    Looking at his face, Dong Mingrong thought of his romantic husband. He was so similar to that man that he even had the same attitude towards women.


    "Well, well, well said!" Dong Mingrong was so angry that she turned blue. She even said three good words and left.


    Lu Shengmo smiles lightly. Her father''s betrayal of her is the most difficult thing for Dong Mingrong to let go of. It is also her only weakness. Only in this way can she defeat the strong Dong Mingrong.


    Lin Tingxuan arrived at the door of the rest room, but was stopped by Jiang Yinan.


    "Sorry, Miss Su needs a rest."


    "If there''s anything wrong with her, you and I know very well. Get out of the way." Lin Tingxuan smiles, just about to reach out and push Jiang Yinan to open the door. A hand comes across and grabs his wrist.


    "Mr. Lin, this is the Lu family. You are not the outsider to interfere in the family affairs of the Lu family." Lu Shengmo said, shaking off his hand, told Jiang Yinan, "look, don''t let people in."

 Chapter 81

    Lu Shengmo then opened the door and went in, blocking Lin Tingxuan outside.


    "The Lord deceives the guests!" Lin Tingxuan is so angry that he wants to kick the door, but Jiang Yinan asks him out.


    "Master Lin, don''t let me be a servant."


    Lin Tingxuan grinds his teeth, but his goal today has been achieved. If you want to come to the media, you will naturally publicize it for yourself. When time comes, it will be difficult for Lu Shengmo to stop his only marriage with Su.


    Lu Shengmo enters the room, Su Weiyi lies on the bed, straight and upright.


    Go to bedside, Lu Sheng Mo looked at her one eye, kicked a bed, "get up to still pretend!"


    Su Weiyi on the bed is still motionless, but her eyelashes tremble, she will not get up, will not get up! She could be shot even standing still, so she decided to take her body to the end of the party! No one will be offended!


    "Play dead, don''t you?" Lu Shengmo didn''t expect that she also pretended to be in front of him. His eyes turned with anger, and a bad plan came to his mind.


    Su Yiyi was wondering. She suddenly felt a burst of pressure on her lips. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw Lu Shengmo sitting on the edge of the bed, leaning over and kissing her lips.


    The kiss, domineering, eager, lingering, as if a long-time thirsty person finally found a sweet spring, he tried his best to take every part of her mouth.


    "Mmm..." Su Wei one stares big eyes, hands push him, but he is like a stone, heavy dead.


    "Fool, close your eyes when you kiss!" Lu Sheng Mo slightly loosened his mouth, "shut up."


    Su Wei was angry. She didn''t expect Lu Shengmo to be so shameless that she even used this move, "no!" She was tired of listening to him, and somehow she wanted to fight to the end.


    Lu Sheng Mo is stunned, lowers his head and kisses her lips again. This time, he presses his body on her and pesters her.


    Shameless!


    What a shame!


    Su Wei was so angry that she could bleed, but she had no choice but to ask for it. At last, he let go of her lips and fell on her earlobe with a soft kiss. She could only hear the sound of mellow wine.


    "I really want to eat you now."


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    Her heart beat like a drum cone beating her heart. Su Weiyi felt that she couldn''t think. Her mind was blank, so she looked at Lu Shengmo.


    "Why don''t you talk, silly eyes?" Lu Shengmo saw her looking at herself foolishly and rubbed her cheek. Since he separated from her last time, he has not touched her again for a while. Now he is as itchy as millions of ants crawling in his heart.


    "You''re drunk!" Su Wei one thought for a long time, can only think of this reason, so this guy just crazy.


    "Then should I be promiscuous after drinking, and be a bully to you?" Lu Shengmo didn''t get angry but laughed. He stretched out his hand and pulled her tie. After a few times, he untied the tie, revealing the white skin. He reached out and circled it. Su Weiyi felt like an ant crawling. She moved down to get rid of him, "it''s itchy Don''t make any noise


    As soon as that voice came out, Su Wei almost bit his tongue. She, how did she seem to be playing coquetry with him?


    "I like the tone you just said. Say it again..." Lu Shengmo, like a rascal, was dead on her. She was full of flesh, soft and comfortable. The worst thing was that he rubbed her with his body from time to time on purpose, which made Su Yi almost groan. She gritted her teeth.


    "Say, or I''ll continue..." As he said that, he raised the magic claw and attacked her chest.


    "I''m very tired today, please let it go..." In the end, Su Weiyi was defeated by him.


    "You''re smart today, and you''ve been fooling around." Lu Sheng Mo just let her go, "have a good rest, don''t show up today."


    "Well?" Su Wei a stunned, he this is in support of their own overt skipping class.


    He flicked her forehead and Lu Shengmo said, "do you want to be haunted by Lin Tingxuan? Or will you agree to his proposal? "


    Sue drew back and shook her head. Whether it is Lu Shengmo or Lin Tingxuan, she can''t afford to provoke any of them, and she doesn''t want to provoke any of them.


    Before Lu Shengmo left, he severely ravaged Su''s only lip. Finally, Su''s only lip was swollen like two sausages, and he let her go.


    With a smile, Lu Shengmo pushes the door out, but sees Lin yarou standing at the door.


    "The only thing that happened to her is, how did she suddenly faint?" When she saw Lu Shengmo come out, she hurriedly went forward to ask, but her eyes fell on his lips. A sense of hatred surged from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t have to ask what happened to them. She put her hands on her side and took a deep breath. She pretended that she didn''t find anything. "Don''t ask the doctor to go in and have a look."


    "No more." Lu Sheng Mo lightly refused her, "the party is still going on, let''s go."


    Lu Shengmo walks past her. Lin yarou looks at the door behind her. Su Yiyi, you dare to rob a man with me. I won''t let you go!


    When Linda woke up suddenly, she found that she had said those words in public, and her face turned pale."You look pale. Where has your courage to say that in the hall just now?" Lin Yazhi took two cocktails, went to her and handed her one, "drink some wine to strengthen your courage."


    Linda looked at her in a puzzled way. "I just said those words to your sister in front of everyone. Are you not angry?"


    Lin Yazhi laughed, sat down beside her and looked at the busy garden. "You''re talking about my sister. Why should I be angry?"


    "You have a bad relationship with your sister?" Linda asked tentatively.


    "Our family has a good relationship. Don''t get me wrong." Lin Yazhi gave a cold smile. "What I said is that our family pays more attention to sincerity and image. Even if it''s not you, someone will expose it. But at least you''re just honest, and you don''t distort the truth."


    Linda''s heart dropped to the ground. She patted her chest. "I don''t know how I have the courage to say it." But she had no impression of what had happened. If Fang Shiming hadn''t yelled at herself and criticized herself, she would have said all the things that had happened. She had no idea what had happened.


    "You do have courage." Unfortunately enough courage, brain is not enough, Lin Yazhi ridicule her in the heart, and finally to their own recruit the enemy, but has not been able to kill the enemy. How she hoped that Linda would come up with some strong evidence just now to completely destroy the cover of charity that her hypocritical sister tried to maintain in front of the public. Unfortunately, it was so close!


    What a pity!


    If only Linda could work harder to kill her sister, it would be worse!


    Damn it!


    It''s a pity that she can''t bring down her sister at this step. With her sister''s ability, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, there must be a chance to turn over!


    Lin Yazhi''s heart is extremely uncomfortable!

 Chapter 82

    "I, have I offended your sister?" Linda asked carefully. The status of Lin''s family and Lin''s in Kyoto is no match. If Lin yarou is offended, she will have a hard time.


    I must have offended her, but I don''t know how my sister will revenge her!


    Lin Yazhi laughed, but against his heart said, "you can rest assured, my sister is a generous person, and this is just a misunderstanding. Don''t worry about it."


    "That''s good. I''m scared to death." Linda took a quick sip of the cocktail to embolden her. She was so flustered that she didn''t find the contradiction in linyazhi''s words.


    They were talking when Fang Shiming came over.


    "Why do you have the face to sit here? I''m not asking you to go away!" Fang Shiming roared at Linda.


    Linda was scared to hide behind Lin Yazhi, "I, I am a guest, and you are not the host. Why should I go away?"


    "You wicked woman, Ya Rou didn''t offend you. You slandered her so much, but she didn''t plead with you. If you had done such a disgraceful thing, I would have no face to stay here." Fang Shiming loves Lin yarou. If anyone wants to slander her, he will stand up for it.


    "I, I''m sorry. Besides, it''s just a misunderstanding."


    "You still have the face to say!" However, the dandy didn''t want to behave like a gangster.


    When Linda saw Lin yarou coming behind him, she called out, "Miss Lin Er, help me."


    "Stop it Lin yarou made a voice to stop Fang Shiming. She came forward and took his hand. "What are you doing?"


    "I''m taking it out for you. This woman just slandered you." Fang Shiming pointed to Linda and said.


    Lin yarou looked at Linda, and the corners of her mouth slightly raised. "My brother didn''t explain it before. It''s just a misunderstanding."


    "Yes, yes, a misunderstanding." Linda reached out and nodded, "I really thought that dress was Sue''s only one..." As soon as the words were spoken, she regretted and quickly changed her words, "I didn''t expect that it was the only one your brother bought for su. Now we all know it''s a misunderstanding. I won''t say it again."


    "You dare to have another time!" Fang Shiming wanted to kill the woman with big chest and no brain.


    "OK, OK, it''s all over. Let''s go outside and watch the fireworks." Lin yarou tried to persuade Fang Shiming with a faint smile, but in her heart she had already hated the other party all the time. Linda made her very embarrassed tonight. Although her elder brother stood up at the last critical moment to help herself resolve the crisis, it still had a negative impact on her image.


    How could she let go of this woman who made herself a fool of herself in public.


    The farce of proposing marriage at the Lu family banquet caused quite a stir that night. According to reason, the front page headlines of the entertainment page the next day should be nothing more than this. But it is strange that, in addition to the farce of Linda and Lin yarou, the affectionate proposal of the eldest son of the Lin family was like a stone sink There is no trace of the sea.


    "That''s not true!" Lin yarou looked at the newspaper, and her whole face was twisted together. She tore the newspaper into pieces and threw it on the ground. She didn''t know how to hate it. She stepped on her feet. "Damn bastard, how dare you satirize me? Go to die, die


    Her shrew look frightened the servants, and everyone hid outside the door and did not dare to enter.


    When Lin Yazhi saw the news, he rushed to the door of Lin yarou''s room for a good play.


    "Miss three, you''ve come just in time. Go and persuade the second miss. She''s angry in it."


    Hearing the sound of smashing ceramics, Lin Yazhi laughed, "wait for the second sister to lose her temper, you all go down."


    After the servant went down, Lin Yazhi listened to the sound coming from the room, and a sneer rose from the corner of her mouth. Lin yarou, you are also today. It''s a great pleasure.


    Lin yarou, who grew up with a natural habit, fell a lot this time.


    The harder she fell, the happier she was.


    Lin Yazhi hides outside the door gloating, while Lin yarou is pacing back and forth in the room.


    "Damned Linda, damned Sue only!" A harm to her face, a dare to rob a man with her, Lin yarou squint, showing a vicious look, "you, I will not let go of a!" She''s going to make them suffer.


    Thinking about it, she was the first to call Fang Shiming.


    Fang Shiming was overjoyed to receive Lin yarou''s call.


    "Is it convenient for you to come out and meet?" Lin yarou knows how to control her emotions and asks in a very calm tone.


    "Of course it''s convenient, you say, time and place." To meet the woman he loves, Fang Shiming is just what he wants.


    Su Weiyi came to the company early the next morning. As soon as she stepped into the company, someone nodded to her.


    "Only, congratulations."


    "Congratulations on what?" Sue''s only wonder.


    "Congratulations on becoming the young grandmother of the Lin family.""Ah Su Wei was stunned, "who said that?" Last night, she pretended to be dizzy and survived. In the morning, she got up early to buy a newspaper and read it. After reading the entertainment headlines of the newspaper, she didn''t see half of the news about herself and Lin Tingxuan. She was relieved and rushed to work.


    But why is there any leakage?


    "Just now the eldest son of the Lin family came to Director Lin''s office. We heard that."


    "Ah..." Su Wei one didn''t expect that Lin Ting Xuan unexpectedly chased the company, he Ya''s really don''t reach the goal, don''t die heart.


    When Su Weiyi is depressed, Li mi stands at the entrance of the elevator and waves to her. Su Weiyi smiles at the passer-by. After a few words of greetings, she goes to Li mi in a hurry.


    "Only, you are miserable." Li mi pointed to the roof, "just now the boss black face, name to see you."


    Su Wei Yi sighs, "I know." Lin Tingxuan, this is the rhythm that he is not willing to die. She knew it would be no good to come back from abroad.


    In Lu''s top-level president''s office, Su Weiyi stands in front of Lu Shengmo''s desk in a state of uneasiness. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. The quieter Lu Shengmo is, the more flustered she becomes. She always feels that this is the calm before the storm.


    Su Wei glanced at the clock on the wall. For the first time, she felt that the time passed slowly. When Lu Shengmo asked herself to come in, she didn''t say anything. Her heart kept beating.


    What does he mean!


    Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "boss, if it''s OK, I''ll go out first."


    Lu Shengmo looked up at Su Weiyi and said, "the story about you and Lin Tingxuan is spreading in the office now. Should I congratulate you on becoming Lin''s eldest daughter?"


    Su only shakes his head. "Fake public opinion kills people." She is definitely the most unjust person in history.

 Chapter 83

    "Fake?" Lu Sheng Mo smiles, hands pillow chin, "where false?" Said pointing to the photo on the desktop, "should not be the time there is a picture of the truth?"


    Su Wei blinked, "where''s the photo?"


    "I bought it at a high price from those reporters, or you would have made headlines in Kyoto today." Lu Shengmo reached out and ordered the table top.


    "Boss wise!" Su Weiyi flattered immediately. It cost a lot of money.


    "Don''t talk to me. The money is deducted from your salary." Lu Sheng Mo has a cold face.


    How stingy! Su Wei has been crying wrongly, "my salary is so little, and if you deduct it, it will be gone..."


    Lu Shengmo glared at her, "I didn''t calculate with you about the clothes last time." He paid a high price for it, but she took it for charity. Do charity is just, not only no one appreciates her, but also was robbed of credit, "Su only, you are really stupid."


    Mention this Su only guilty ground bow head, in the heart scold a way, he Ya of really as expected is to remember to grudge, again stingy.


    "Watch me talk, or I''ll think you''re guilty!" Lu Shengmo was really angry, but he was satisfied with Su Weiyi''s performance that night.


    Su Weiyi had to look at him with a sad expression.


    "Lin Tingxuan has found a company now." Lu Shengmo stretched out his hand and ordered the table top. "Say it. What do you want to do?"


    "I can''t control his legs." Su Weiyi thinks his words are unreasonable. What can she do? The fox is very cunning.


    "I didn''t warn you to stay away from him." Lu Shengmo has something to eat. Lin Tingxuan''s mind has long known that his woman is coveted by other men. That feeling is very unpleasant.


    "I''d like to, but he obviously has longer legs than me." Su Weiyi felt extremely aggrieved.


    Lu Sheng Mo looked at his sad face and said, "don''t you like it?" He knew what she was thinking, but he wanted her to say it himself. He felt comfortable listening.


    "I don''t like it!" Su said with certainty this time Since childhood, she only regarded Lin Tingxuan as a brother.


    Lu Shengmo was in a good mood at the moment. He put his hands on his chin and laughed cunningly, "so, should you come forward and clarify it?"


    Clarification?


    How can I clarify?


    Su Wei a silly eye, "boss, how can I clarify?"


    "I''ll see him in a moment, and you''ll make it clear to him yourself." Lu Shengmo is to let Su Weiyi break Lin Tingxuan''s idea.


    "Isn''t that a cover up?" Su Weiyi thinks this is unnecessary. "I just don''t respond. Those rumors will soon be forgotten by the public. Besides, it''s just Lin Tingxuan''s wishful thinking. The Lin family will not allow people of my status to enter the Lin family''s door. "


    They said, "this is the only joke that people make fun of themselves after dinner."


    She said that for a long time, she didn''t hear Lu Shengmo have any reaction. She looked up and found that Lu Shengmo was staring at herself. She reached out and touched her face, "is there something on my face?"


    "You think so?" Lu Sheng Mo''s voice became a little soft, "to be right?"


    "Well?" Su Weiyi frowned and couldn''t understand where the boss wanted to go.


    Lu Shengmo put away the photo. "When Lin Tingxuan comes, you tell him in person that if you want to cut off his idea, you should make it clear in person that avoiding is not a long-term solution."


    "Oh But what''s the right thing to say? " Su Wei Yi curled her lips. Her face was not as thick as he was, OK.


    Lu Sheng Mo just raised his head, "even this words all want me to help you think, early let you read more books, clumsy, also stupid brain." It broke his heart.


    Lu Shengmo''s poisonous mouth deserves its reputation. Before he left, he succeeded in making Su Weiyi angry.


    Su Weiyi came out of the office in a huff and made a big face at the door of his office. "I even dislike my low education. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have dropped out of school six years ago..."


    "Six years ago?" Leng Buding, someone leaned toward her, "what happened six years ago?"


    Su Wei turns her head to see Lin Yazhi standing behind her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su only forced herself to calm down. She only listened a little. As long as she calmed down, she would not find any clues.


    Lin Yazhi squinted and stared at Su Wei for a while. "I''m here to congratulate you. Congratulations on your change from sparrow to Phoenix. You''ll soon become my sister-in-law."


    That words don''t sound like congratulation, but like satire. Su Weiyi secretly complains.


    Sure enough, Lin Yazhi immediately said, "however, our Lin family is not a casual family. We Lin family is one of the most powerful families in Kyoto. It''s up to you..."


    She looked up and down at Su''s only one time, with deep disdain in her eyes, "with your birth, education, character, appearance, even to give my big brother shoes are not worthy."Su Weiyi was extremely angry at such a straightforward humiliation. She counterattacked, "I know there are many women who want to carry shoes for your brother, but I''m not included in it. No matter how high your Lin family is, I won''t step in. It''s not unworthy, but I don''t want to!"


    She Su Weiyi may be destitute, but she has her own self-esteem, which no one can trample on at will!


    In the face of Su Weiyi''s strong confession, Lin Yazhi was stunned for a long time before returning to her mind. She said, "hum, you are just talking about it. In fact, I am very happy. " She didn''t believe there were people in the world who didn''t love vanity.


    The door opened slowly. Lu Shengmo leaned against the door with both hands in his arms, and with a cold smile on his face, "director Lin is so free during working hours that he even comes to my office door to scold my subordinates. I remember saying this before, don''t you forget?"


    Lin yarou didn''t expect Lu Shengmo to be inside. She asked his bodyguard clearly just now. The man said that Mr. Lu went to the conference room. She was really trapped this time.


    "I, I just speak for my brother..." Facing Lu Shengmo, Lin Yazhi is really afraid.


    "Yazhi, no nonsense!" Lin Tingxuan''s voice came, he went to two people next to blame Lin Yazhi.


    "Elder brother, I''m not wrong. You have family background, appearance and knowledge. If you propose to her, she will die of unhappiness." Seeing Lin Tingxuan coming, Lin Yazhi felt that he had a backing and spoke with a lot of firmness.


    Lin Tingxuan pulled down her hand, "that''s also my business. Don''t interfere."


    "Brother..." Lin Yazhi was angry that he turned his elbow out.


    "Don''t talk about it. I have my own sense of it." Lin Tingxuan turned to ask Su Yiyi, "have you got a fever?" Lu Shengmo didn''t give himself a chance to meet her yesterday, nor did he know what kind of attitude she had towards his proposal last night?


    For the first time, he was nervous.


    Nervous, a woman''s own ideas, this change is in the past, he simply despised, but on Su only, he cares.

 Chapter 84

    Su Weiyi has not answered, Lu Shengmo stands behind her.


    "Just in time. The only one who just had something to say to you."


    Lin Tingxuan asked, "what do you want to say?" Knowing that she pretended to faint last night, he still couldn''t be cruel enough to ask.


    "I..." Su Wei opens her mouth. She has not yet figured out how to refuse politely. It''s too direct and hurtful. She has experienced that kind of taste. Originally, she wanted to tell Lin Tingxuan privately that Lu Shengmo would say so in front of others.


    "The only one, tell him." Lu Shengmo pressed his hands on Su''s only shoulder and said in a commanding tone.


    Su Wei only felt a heavy shoulder. She could only say to Lin Tingxuan, "well, can I talk to you in private?"


    Before Lin Tingxuan opened his mouth, Lin Yazhi said, "what can''t be heard?" She took Lin Tingxuan and said to Su Weiyi, "if you have something to say, say it face to face. I can''t see those villains who speak ill of people behind their backs."


    She thought that Su Weiyi wanted to take advantage of her position in the big brother''s heart to speak ill of herself behind her back.


    "Only, you can say anything." Lin Tingxuan smiles faintly.


    Su Weiyi really vomited to death. She wanted to save face for Lin Tingxuan, and then she wanted to talk about it in private. Unexpectedly, Lin yarou was fanning the flames.


    "Su Yi Yi!" Lu Shengmo was upset by her silence.


    The magic claw on the shoulder sinks, Su Wei only feels scalp numb. Forced, she can only say to Lin Tingxuan, "I''m sorry about what happened last night." After racking her brains for a long time, she only wanted to express her meaning in such a euphemistic way. She thought Lin Tingxuan would understand.


    Leng for a few seconds, linyazhi just aftertaste.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m so happy Su Weiyi, do you know how many women in Kyoto want to marry my elder brother? They have sharpened their heads and also want to enter the door of our Lin family. It''s really ungrateful of you to refuse my brother. "


    Her words just finished, Lu Sheng Mo and Lin Ting Xuan''s facial expression instantly sank down.


    "Director Lin, pay attention to your discretion." Lu Sheng Mo squints his eyes. When he talks with a cold face, it makes people feel chilly.


    "Ya Zhi, you''ve gone too far." Lin Tingxuan is also angry.


    "I Big brother It''s also a slip of the tongue. " Lin Yazhi didn''t know how to answer. Su was the only one to blame for all this. She was so embarrassed that she forgot to say what she had just said, but she could not take it back.


    It seems that he didn''t hear his sister''s words. Lin Tingxuan stares at Su Wei and has a look in his eyes. However, he soon returns to his old childish cynical smile. "I just want to help ya Rou out of trouble, but I can''t think of it. It''s me who can''t afford it."


    What he said with a smile, but Su only saw the loneliness in his eyes. She felt a little pity in her heart. Lin Tingxuan was such a proud man. It was undoubtedly a heavy blow to him that he could still keep smiling. It was very graceful for him to keep smiling.


    "No..." Su only shook his head. "In fact, no one is sorry about this."


    "Brother, why do you apologize to her? It''s clearly her..." Lin Yazhi also wanted to say something, but was pulled away by Lin Tingxuan.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go first." With that, Lin Tingxuan pulls Lin Yazhi with a face of reluctance and leaves the office.


    Su Weiyi looked at his lonely back, slightly impatient.


    "Why, I can''t bear it?" Lu Shengmo has some taste.


    Su only shook his head, "No."


    Lu Sheng Mo picks eyebrows and squints at her. "Don''t you think I''m kind?" Although it''s not kind to do so, only in this way can Lin Tingxuan''s idea be completely broken, and he is constantly confused.


    "No!" Even if he is really unkind, she dare not say.


    "Then why do you sigh?"


    Su Weiyi''s brain was turning very fast at the moment. She said quickly, "I sigh because I have no money..."


    Lu Shengmo reached out and poked her forehead. "Su Yi Yi, where did you spend your money?" She lives alone, where she needs so much money.


    When he asked, Su Weiyi really wanted to bite her tongue. She quickly explained, "I want to save some pension for my father."


    "Your father doesn''t want your little money."


    "Well, I can save my dowry for myself."


    Lu Shengmo looked at her, "who are you going to marry with so much dowry?"


    "Er..." Su Wei one pulled the corner of the mouth, dry smile two, "I casually say, ha ha, boss, I went to work."


    Just walked a few steps, was Lu Shengmo pull hands, he gathered to her ear, "the day after tomorrow, accompany me to dinner."


    "No way!"


    "Why not?" Lu Shengmo raises eyebrows, "have a date?"


    "I, I..." Su Wei thought for a long time, "I made an appointment with two babies to take them to the skating rink."


    "Well, I miss them too, so we''re all set."Then he went into the office and closed the door.


    Su Weiyi looks at the door and regrets it. She just talks about it casually. Unexpectedly, Lu Shengmo is so active. In fact, she is most afraid of skating.


    -


    - Oriental Pearl coffee house, Lin Ya - you sit in the back position, wearing sunglasses, ordering a glass of iron, waiting for someone to shake the spoon, and four times.


    Fang Shiming came in through the gate and saw her for a long time. He quickly walked over and sat down opposite her.


    "Why did the second Miss come to me today?"


    "I can''t come to you if it''s ok?" Lin yarou takes off her sunglasses and speaks softly.


    Fang Shiming has been living in this world for a long time. Naturally, she knows that Lin yarou doesn''t really like herself. The person she likes is Lu Shengmo, but he doesn''t mind. As long as she needs herself, even if she wants to go up the mountain and go down the sea of fire.


    "Did I disturb you?" Lin yarou said and laughed. She looked good when she laughed. It was so gentle that even people who were made of stone heart would be melted by her smile.


    "I can''t wait for the second lady to come to me." Fang Shiming ordered a cup of coffee for himself and added two pieces of sugar to Lin yarou. "I remember when you drink coffee, you like to add two pieces of sugar."


    Lin Ya Rou was stunned and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "The second lady doesn''t look happy?" Fang Shiming is very concerned about her every move, even all her likes and dislikes. She is the only one in her eyes. Therefore, he can easily catch every tiny movement of Lin yarou.


    Lin Yayu shook his head more sorrowfully.


    "Is it because of what was reported in that newspaper?" Fang Shiming asked tentatively. I think it''s only the unhappiness of the Lu family''s dinner that makes a beautiful woman like Lin yarou look so sad.

 Chapter 85

    Speaking of this, Lin yarou''s face showed a very sad expression. "I thought it was to help my brother and the only one, but I didn''t expect it. I''m really sorry for them."


    The tone of her voice was plaintive and tactful, so that people could not help but feel indignant for the beautiful flower in front of her.


    "How can I blame you for this?" Fang Shiming immediately said, "you also listen to your elder brother''s words, and want to make him and Su Yiwei. You are not wrong at all. The hateful thing is that those people talk nonsense, especially Linda, who knows nothing and is still talking nonsense outside. Now the newspapers are so defamatory of your reputation, and your brother and Su Yiwei have not come out to say a word. It''s really abominable!"


    He said this side of the excitement, there Lin yarou''s eyes full of tears, straight in the orbit, that kind of delicate appearance, who saw who is soft in the heart, Fang Shiming excitedly took her hand, "don''t cry, there''s me, I''ve been standing by your side to support you."


    A disgusting feeling came, and Lin yarou resisted the impulse to withdraw her hand. She pulled the corner of her mouth and laughed, "thank you. Fortunately, you believe me, but my brother and the only one who listened to Linda''s nonsense and were quite critical of me. "


    "What''s the matter with your brother? You''re his sister. He doesn''t even believe you?" Fang Shiming''s anger was raised so high.


    "I can''t blame him..." Lin Ya Rou took advantage of the situation to draw back her hand, picked up a paper towel and wiped the corners of her eyes. "He was also hoodwinked."


    "What do you mean?" Fang Shiming squinted.


    Lin yarou shook her head, "forget it, it''s OK." She said it was ok, but the tears in her eyes kept turning around in her eyes. Obviously, she saw that she had been greatly wronged.


    "Fang Shiming asked," you say, you come to me is not to talk to me about the depression in my heart. "


    Lin yarou''s lips trembled. It seemed that after fighting for a long time, she slowly said, "after going back that night, my elder brother and I got angry. He said that I had a mean heart and deliberately took Su''s only donated clothes to achieve my charitable image. He also said that I......"


    "You say..."


    "He also said that I''m not consistent in appearance and truth, and that my words are right and wrong..." It seems that speaking of the sadness, Lin yarou''s tears finally fell from her cheek. "I really didn''t expect my brother would say that to me. You were also present at the auction. I didn''t say that the dress was donated by me from the beginning to the end. I don''t know who misunderstood it, so I mistakenly thought it was my donation. When the host said it, I thought it was too late to change my words, After that, I also apologized to the only one, but the only one she said to me was understanding me. She turned her head and said that to my brother. I really It''s too unjust. "


    At the beginning, when the host said it, she did admit it half way. Who knows this dress is the only one for su.


    "This is the only one. It''s too much!" Fang Shiming saw that she was crying bitterly. He quickly took out the paper towel and handed it to her to comfort her gently, "don''t cry..."


    Lin yarou stopped crying, but her thin shoulder was still pumping. "I''m not a man inside or outside now..."


    She said with a faint sigh.


    The beauty sighed. It was just like an invisible hand gently touched the chord in her heart. Fang Shiming narrowed his eyes, with a chill in his tone. "This Su only, this Linda, damn it! I will avenge you


    "Forget it..." Lin yarou took his hand and said, "it''s all over. I just feel aggrieved before I come to you. My elder brother protects Su Yi. I have no way. I''m just glad you can understand me and understand that I''m suffering. I''m already very happy."


    Listen to her said so aggrieved, Fang Shiming anxious, anti press the back of her hand, "no matter what you do, I believe you."


    "Thank you." Lin yarou smiles faintly. This is not enough.


    Just after pulling back his hand, suddenly several reporters rushed to the two of them and kept taking pictures of them.


    Lin yarou was frightened by the sudden flash. She put on her sunglasses and raised her hand to block it.


    Fang Shiming immediately pushed away those reporters, protecting Lin yarou''s front, "what are you doing?"


    "Miss Lin yarou, I heard that you had just returned home and occupied other people''s credit. What do you think?"


    "When you do this, do you think about the mood of the people who have been robbed of their credit by you?"


    "Miss Lin yarou, isn''t it a bit mean of you to do so?"


    Lin yarou was extremely embarrassed by the reporter''s series of questions. She was so aggrieved that she was almost ready to cry.


    Fang Shiming was so angry that she pointed at the reporter and swore, "you are slander. Get out of here!"


    Then he drove all these reporters out of the coffee shop, and comforted Lin yarou, who was crying with tears, "don''t cry."


    "Ooh, they don''t believe me..." Lin yarou cried more fiercely.


    "If they don''t believe it, I believe it. Don''t worry, I will take revenge on you!" Fang Shiming said maliciously, "I must let Linda and Su Weiyi get retribution."


    Wait for your words!But Lin yarou shook her head quickly, "no, you can''t do stupid things."


    Fang Shiming has long been bewildered by her, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    After he left, Lin yarou, who was still crying bitterly, suddenly stopped crying and showed a cold expression. At this time, several reporters who had been expelled from the coffee shop came in again and walked towards her.


    "Miss Lin, we did a good job just now?" One of them laughed.


    Lin yarou reached out and took out a bag of money from her bag and handed it to him She is to set a set for Fang Shiming, let Fang Shiming calculate for himself, Su only and Linda.


    Lin Tingxuan can''t go home peacefully because Lin Yazhi, a quick talker, tells the Lin family everything.


    Mrs. Lin was extremely angry. She immediately scolded, "that Su Weiyi is really ungrateful. My son is worse than others. It''s her good fortune to see her. I don''t even say that she wants to be promoted. She dares to refuse my son."


    The tone of this talk is exactly the same as that of Lin Yazhi. They are worthy of being mother and daughter.


    Lin''s father was much calmer than his angry mother Lin. he took a sip of tea and said, "it''s OK for her to refuse, which means she''s a smart person. You can''t mess around like this in the future. You can''t ask for any kind of rich family''s gold in your identity. It''s just a matter of playing with such a vulgar woman in the future."


    "Mom and Dad, brother just wants to help me. He will kneel down and propose to sue." Lin yarou obviously wants to make both ends meet. She comes forward to explain to Lin Tingxuan, "if Su Weiyi and Linda didn''t set me up, big brother didn''t have to do it to help me, so you don''t blame him."


    Lin Yazhi disdain, a word light floating, but clearly and secretly indicates that Su is the only design of their own, Lin yarou, you are really hypocritical to the bone.

 Chapter 86

    "Yes, it makes people angry. When you just came back from abroad, where do you know these things? That Linda knows that the dress is Su''s only one, and she doesn''t say it at the auction. It''s really hateful for the two people who didn''t say it at the auction. They are really hateful." Lin Mu fan likes to blame others.


    Lin Yazhi sneered, "if it was not for the second sister''s eagerness for quick success and instant benefit, she would not be exploited."


    "Mom, look at the third sister. How can she say that to me? How can she say that I''m also your second sister? Instead of helping me, you help outsiders." Lin yarou showed an aggrieved expression.


    Lin''s mother immediately scolded Lin yarou, "apologize to your second sister quickly!"


    Lin Yazhi looked at Lin''s father reluctantly and only heard him say, "this time it''s you who are wrong. It''s all a family. It''s better for you to come home and sow discord."


    She looked at Lin Tingxuan again.


    Lin Tingxuan didn''t want to talk to them more, nodded slightly tired, "I''ll go upstairs first." Sometimes he suspected that he had no blood relationship with the family.


    Lin Yazhi no one to rely on, can only bite the lower lip, said to Lin yarou, "sorry, second sister, I''m not good, I shouldn''t talk nonsense."


    Lin Ya Rou showed a smile, took her hand and said, "in fact, we are all a family. Sometimes we should help each other."


    "Well." Lin Yazhi nodded dejectedly.


    Looking at her expression, Lin yarou is proud in her heart. Look, as long as you make a little trick, you don''t have to play with people''s applause. If you want Lin Yazhi to apologize, she has to apologize. The same is true for Linda and Su Yiyi.


    "This Thursday is my birthday and I want to have a party at home." Lin yarou said to Lin''s father and mother, "Mom and Dad, I''d like to invite Suyu and Linda together."


    "Why do you invite them on your birthday? It''s not disturbing." Lin Mu disagreed.


    But father Lin understood, "I also agree with yarou''s way of doing it. Only by letting them come can we have a clear conscience and show our generosity."


    "Thank you, Dad." Lin yarou''s personality is more like Lin''s father, so he won his favor.


    Su Weiyi, wearing an overcoat, stood shivering outside the skating rink, watching the two kids and Lu Shengmo playing hard in the rink.


    Su Zimeng and Su Zixin have excellent sports cells. At the beginning, they were a little afraid when they came into the field. Under the careful guidance and guidance of the coaches, they quickly integrated into the atmosphere and soon became a group with other small pot friends who practiced together.


    Lu Shengmo was wearing skates like blade, with his hands behind his back. He glided smartly to Su''s only one. "Don''t stand there, come on, skate with me."


    Su Yiyi shakes her head. When she was a child, she slipped through the ice once. As a result, her buttocks fell open. After that, she had a shadow in her heart, and she did not dare to go to the skating rink again.


    Lu Shengmo naturally knew her psychological fear. "I didn''t know who said to overcome the fear in my heart. Come on, I''ll help you overcome the fear in your heart."


    This guy is not good at anything, but his memory is super good. She can''t remember every word she said. How can he remember it?


    Unwilling Su Weiyi was dragged into the skating rink by Lu Shengmo.


    Put on the special clothes for skating, Su Weiyi looked at the two thin skates under her feet. She only felt her legs trembling. She tightly grasped Lu Shengmo''s hand, and even her voice was shaking, "don''t let go." She is afraid of death.


    Look at her frightened look, Lu Shengmo secretly happy in the heart, small sample, still can''t cure you!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let go." Lu Shengmo''s only purpose is to be patient with others.


    Su only just didn''t slip out a few steps, people straight to Lu Sheng Mo''s arms, he took the opportunity to embrace her waist, "don''t be afraid, slowly."


    After sliding a few steps, Lu Shengmo has been holding her waist, two people close together, so close.


    Sue was embarrassed and whispered, "well, you can let go. I''ll try it myself."


    "Are you sure you can?" Lu Shengmo grinned and looked at the man in his arms.


    Su Wei nodded, "yes!"


    "OK, I''ll let go. You should be careful..." Lu Shengmo deliberately does not remind her, and suddenly releases her hand. Su Weiyi is not ready at all. As a result, she slips only a few steps and then directly pours into Lu Shengmo''s arms.


    "Can you tell me in advance when you let go." Su Weiyi looks at him plaintively, suspecting that he is intentional.


    Lu Shengmo showed an innocent expression on his face. "I said it. You didn''t hear it."


    Su Yiyi:.... " No one can compare with Lu Sheng''s ink.


    Su Zimeng and Su Zixin glided to their side.


    Su Zixin stretched out his hand to pull the only corner of lasu''s coat, "godmother, we are hungry."


    Su Wei nodded, "OK, let''s go to eat."Lu Shengmo squatted down and touched the heads of the two children. "Tell Uncle Lu what you want to eat. Uncle Lu will buy it for you."


    The two children happily hold Lu Shengmo and kiss each other.


    "We like Uncle Lu best."


    "Uncle Lu likes you, too."


    Su only looked at them so happy. She was puzzled and helpless when she learned that she had two children in her stomach. She couldn''t take away the two innocent lives in her stomach. When she didn''t know what to do, Lin Tingxuan appeared. He helped himself out of the country secretly and found Aunt Li. It happened that Aunt Li had one Daughter, her son-in-law''s family name is su. Unfortunately, they had a car accident while traveling abroad, leaving Aunt Li alone. After her Aunt Li Xuan had promised her two children in the future, she did not know what method she would use to raise her two children.


    Fortunately, both of them were born without any fault.


    It''s just Su Weiyi frowns. At first, she was forced to be desperate by Mrs. Dong, and then she asked Lin Tingxuan for help. She worked hard to hide Lu Shengmo and gave birth to two children abroad. But now seeing that Lu Shengmo loves the two children so much, she is also fighting about whether to tell Lu Shengmo.


    Lu Shengmo took his two children to KFC. After a meal, he took them to toy r us.


    "Can I have this?" Su Zimeng stood on tiptoe and pointed to the little doll in the window.


    Lu Shengmo doted and nodded, "well." He then asked Su Zixin, "what do you want?"


    Su Zixin took a look at Su''s only one look, and his eyes obviously took the meaning of consultation.

 Chapter 87

    Su Weiyi squatted down and touched his head. "Uncle Lu said I''ll buy it for you, you can choose." This boy must be very fond of it, and he''s afraid that he won''t agree with it. He''s trying to be cute with himself.


    Su Zixin happily pointed to the small toy gun in another window. "I want this one."


    Lu Shengmo goes to pay with a cheerful face. Su Zimeng happily follows him and jumps up and down.


    Su Zixin pulled lasu''s only dress and asked in a low voice, "Mommy, will you marry uncle Lu?"


    Su Weiyi is drinking a drink. When her son is so cold, she almost chokes and coughs. She is surprised and asks, "why do you ask that?"


    "I think uncle Lu likes you so much. He is very kind to us, too."


    "That''s because Uncle Lu likes you." This kid is very sensitive.


    "It''s not like that." Su Zixin bit his lower lip, "I watch TV shows all say that, because a man likes a daughter, so he is very good to the people around that woman."


    His answer makes Su Wei Yi cry and laugh. She said quickly, "are you worried that if Mommy goes away with others, she won''t want you and your sister?"


    Su Zixin shook his head and then nodded.


    Su Weiyi was made a little dizzy by his son, "what do you think of that big baby?"


    "I think Mummy will be happy. Uncle Lu is very nice. He will treat mummy well. But my sister and I can''t bear to give up mummy. We are very sad to think that mummy will go with Uncle Lu in the future. I don''t want to separate from mummy." Su Zixin reached out and hugged her. Her small eyes were red, and she looked like a cute little white rabbit.


    Sushi hugged him and comforted him, "Mommy won''t leave you. You''ll take a hundred heart on this." After all, the child is a child, even if how smart, that mentality is still a helpless child.


    "Really?" Su Zi''s new heart is really contradictory, but after hearing this, he felt relieved, hugged Su Wei, and whispered, "Mommy is the greatest!"


    At this time, Lu Shengmo took Su Zimeng back. Seeing Su Zixin''s red eyes, he asked, "why did Zixin cry?"


    Su Zixin pouted his small mouth and said, "no, I just saw my eyes blown by the wind and into the sand."


    Ghost spirit! Lu Shengmo laughed and did not tear him apart. He handed the toy to him. "There is still some time today. Let''s go to the playground again."


    "OK, I want to play Ferris wheel!" Su Zixin proposed.


    Su Weiyi immediately denied, "no, it''s too dangerous."


    Su Zixin looked at Lu Shengmo with some disappointment.


    "I''ll take him. It''s rare for children to play." Lu Shengmo couldn''t see Su Zixin showing such an expression of help.


    Su Zixin took Lu Shengmo''s hand and patted his chest, "I will certainly listen to Uncle Lu''s words, and I am a man, how can a man be afraid."


    However, Su Weiyi finally nods.


    Lu Shengmo took his hand and said, "come on, let''s play Ferris wheel!"


    "Wow, that''s great!" Su Zixin immediately forgot what happened before, holding Lu Shengmo, "thank you uncle Lu." He wanted to play Ferris wheel for a long time.


    "Well, Zi Meng and I won''t go." Su Wei is afraid of heights.


    "I want to go too..." Su Zimeng said weakly.


    Lu Shengmo nodded, "yes."


    "No, you can''t bring two children by yourself." Su Weiyi immediately objected.


    Su Zimeng stretched out his index finger on his lips and pleaded, "godmother, I really want to go."


    "No way!" Su is very resolute this time.


    Su Zimeng looks like she is about to cry.


    "Are you afraid of it?" Lu Shengmo suddenly said, "I don''t know who said it. To overcome the fear in my heart..."


    Again Finally, Su Weiyi surrenders, "OK, let''s go together."


    Su Yiyi just on Ferris wheel regret, hands tightly grasp the seat belt, dare not let go, dare not look down.


    After a round, her small face was as white as a piece of paper. Compared with her miserable situation, the two children had a good time.


    Su Wei a Ferris wheel on some of the foot instability, she climbed to the side of the railing up to retch.


    "Godmother, you don''t look good." Su Zimeng patted her on the back with concern.


    Su Zixin quickly handed her water, "dry mother, you drink some water, will be more comfortable."


    The two children are so kind-hearted, Su Weiyi is very pleased, "godmother is OK, thank you." It''s just that her legs don''t work. She''s shaking. It''s a little difficult for her to walk.


    When she was in distress, Lu Shengmo walked behind her and quietly picked her up. "Don''t carry it hard. It''s hard to say it."


    "No, no, I can go myself." Sue shook her head. The two children were watching.


    Lu Shengmo glared at her, "when a woman should show weakness, you are really not cute.""Godmother is shy..." Su Zixin said to Su Zimeng with a smile. Su Zimeng quickly nodded, "mm-hmm, godmother is really shy. She''s blushing."


    These two bear children! Su Weiyi was dying, so soon she stood on the side of Lu Shengmo.


    "Shy?" Lu Shengmo joked, "are you shy, too?"


    "Who says I''m shy, I just have a weak leg!" Su Wei died duck mouth hard, "you want to hold it, I also worry."


    Lu Sheng Mo looked at the two children behind him, and the three of them understood. He said, "OK, let''s go back."


    Back home, it was very late. Sue urged the two children to take a bath and go to bed.


    Su Zimeng relied on Lu Shengmo to tell a few stories before falling asleep.


    Finally, she coaxes her son and daughter to sleep. Su Yiyi is relieved to step out of the children''s room. Just after closing the door, she turns to see Lu Shengmo smiling at herself behind her back.


    "You, why haven''t you left yet?"


    "I''ll stay with you tonight."


    "I''m not Zimeng. I don''t need company." The deeper she gets along with each other, the more flustered Su Weiyi feels. She is afraid that she will fall into it, but she knows that she and Lu Shengmo have no chance, so she constantly reminds herself not to fall into his gentle trap, so as not to extricate herself from it in the future.


    Lu Shengmo walked up to her, put her hands on the wall, trapped her in front of her, "I sleep here tonight."


    The ambiguity in his eyes, with a great desire, is like a net to encircle Su Weiyi.


    After swallowing a mouthful, Su Wei said in a low voice, "the babies are all here." You ya can a little convergence of mind baa.


    Lu Shengmo casually took out his mobile phone and opened a photo. "I don''t know how Uncle Su would react when he saw this photo?"


    As he spoke, he looked at Sue''s only expression. Sure enough, she turned dark and looked at himself plaintively.


    Do you want to fight him? It''s still tender!

 Chapter 88

    Wipe - take this to threaten oneself again, as long as he has this picture in his hand, she is doomed to be eaten to death by him.


    Su Weiyi laments that she can''t be drunk in the future. It''s a mistake that has become eternal hatred!


    "Can you stop using threats every time?" Su Wei a curled his lips, "to convince people with virtue."


    Lu Shengmo laughed, "OK, I''ll convince people with virtue once."


    Eh? So nice to talk about?


    When Sue was only wondering, she heard him say, "clean up tomorrow and move in with me." So he doesn''t have to work so hard every day.


    "Why?" Su Wei was surprised and said, "it''s good to convince people by virtue." Sure enough, the man''s words are reliable, the sow can go up the tree.


    Lu Shengmo you said leisurely, "you are my close housekeeper and bodyguard. You should not take care of my daily life and diet by my side?"


    Sue was only dumb.


    "I''m not convinced by virtue?"


    Well, Su Weiyi felt that this was the case.


    "That''s settled." Lu Shengmo reached out and pinched her face. "Good night!" From now on, they will have a lot of time to get along with each other.


    Su only looked at his free and easy figure, for Mao she had a kind of feeling of being deceived.


    When Su Weiyi arrived at the company, Li mi told her that Lin yarou had been here just now, and had sent invitation cards to all the people in the company, inviting them to her birthday party.


    "She invited the whole company?" Sue''s only accident.


    "Are you going or not?" Li mi remembers the unpleasant friction they had at the Lu family dinner, and worries that Su Weiyi will feel embarrassed when she goes.


    Su Weiyi said, "go, you must go, or you will be told." She has a clear conscience. Why bother herself.


    Lin yarou came from the corridor and saw Su Yiyi. She walked over with a smile, "only I was just looking for you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I invited the whole company for my birthday. Now I''m worried about how to arrange the party venue. I wonder if you have time to accompany me?"


    "I don''t understand that either."


    "It''s OK. I just don''t have a companion. Yazhi says she has something to do."


    ''s implication is that he is too busy. Su only smiled bitterly. "I have to ask Lu first."


    Lin yarou came forward and took Su''s only hand. "I''ll accompany you to find him, and he will certainly agree."


    Li mi rolled her eyes. Lin yarou is more capable of acting than Lin Yazhi. She is really convinced.


    Lu Shengmo saw two people appear together in his office, Leng next, "you have something?"


    "I want you to borrow Sue." Lin yarou said with a smile, "this Thursday is my birthday. I would like to ask the only one of my staff to accompany me to see the layout of the venue."


    "Your birthday?" Lu Shengmo really forgot her birthday.


    Seeing Lu Shengmo''s expression, Lin yarou was very disappointed, and her tone was obviously lost. "Look, you''re busy. I forgot this."


    Lu Sheng Mo nodded slightly, "busy recently."


    "I believe in your vision. You see the only ability to handle affairs, and I also like her ability. So I want to borrow the only one from you. Can you not refuse my request?" Lin yarou''s gentle appearance really makes people can''t bear to refuse.


    Lu Mo Sheng raised her eyes and asked her, "I agree with you."


    "The only thing you can tell me is that Mr. Lu is reasonable." Lin yarou seized the opportunity to strike while the iron was hot.


    Ya''s kicking the ball back to her, OK, but you said it yourself. She is worried that she can''t find a good excuse not to move to his house!


    Think of here, Su Wei Yi smile, "good."


    "Thank you for being the only one. I think with your help, this birthday party will be a great success."


    It''s going to be a success. I''m sure you won''t have a birthday party.


    Money makes the mare go.


    Su Weiyi skimmed his lips. "Mr. Lu, I''ll apply for leave for a few days. I''ll be able to arrange and deliver the things later." He Ya can play ball, she can''t, anyway, can delay a few days to move over, she is also willing to.


    "What do you organize?" Lin yarou asked.


    This time for Lu Sheng Mo hate straight teeth, he bowed his head, "whatever you want."


    Well, you suweiyi is challenging yourself again. You want to take the opportunity to leave, right.


    This woman really can''t be spoiled. If she doesn''t clean up for a day, she will be able to expose tiles for you.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu." Su Wei was very happy when she saw that he hated him so much.


    The tacit interaction between the two people, Lin yarou see in the eyes, hate in the heart, but she is able to hide their inner feelings, said with a smile, "it''s settled, the only we go."


    As time goes by, she doesn''t believe that she won''t get Lu Shengmo.


    In the next few days, Su Wei met with coolie. Lin yarou didn''t ask her to help with the staff, but asked her to carry things."I''m sorry, my bodyguard is busy these days. I can only trouble you." Lin yarou carries a few bags of clothes and looks very relaxed. Su Weiyi is holding a pile of boxes behind her, which cover her eyes.


    Su''s only two eyes look at the sky. She knew that she had refused to follow Lu Shengmo''s will. She should not have promised Lin yarou for the sake of anger.


    "That''s all for today. Put your things in the car." Lin yarou opened the car door, Su Weiyi put things on the back seat, Lin yarou put those bags of things on the co driver''s seat, "sorry, the only thing, you see these things are full of the whole car, there is no place for you to sit here, you take a taxi."


    Su Weiyi said to himself, you can''t buy less.


    "There''s money for you to fight here." Lin yarou took out a pile of banknotes like alms and handed it to Su''s only one.


    Sue only shook her head. "No


    "Whatever you want." Lin yarou showed her self willed and selfish side outside. She put away her money and got into the car. She stepped on the gas pedal and left Su alone.


    Looking at the smaller and smaller figure in the rearview mirror, she sneered, Su Weiyi, you want to fight with me, you are not qualified!


    Su Wei kneaded his aching ankle and sat down on one side. Just thinking about how to go back, a car stopped in front of him.


    The window rolled down slowly, revealing Lu Shengmo''s gloating face, "how can I sit on the side of the road? Can''t walk? "


    "Mr. Lu, why are you here?"


    "Passing by..."


    Su only looked to one side, "what a coincidence..." Can you pass by?


    Lu Shengmo took a look at her foot. "Does it hurt?"


    Su Weiyi looks up and stares at him, but it''s not all his fault. Lin yarou''s aim at herself is just for him. This troublemaker is happy to see his own jokes.


    "Why do you look at me so plaintively? You promised yourself." Lu Sheng Mo couldn''t help laughing, "now I know who is good to you."


    "Big brother and second brother are the same..." Su Wei Yi murmured in a low voice, the rhythm of 50 steps laughing at 100 steps.


    Lu Shengmo got out of the car, went to her and squatted down.


    "What are you doing?" Su Wei blinked.

 Chapter 89

    "Raise your feet. Let me see." Lu Shengmo took off her shoes and socks, revealing a pair of worn-out feet, "who let you go shopping in high-heeled shoes, stupid to death."


    Su Wei a Du mouth, is not Lin yarou deceive oneself, say is to go to what women''s clothing store try on clothes, let oneself wear what high heel shoes, the result pull oneself when coolie.


    "Cheated again." Look at her expression, Lu Shengmo also guessed 80-90.


    Su had only two eyes on the sky and refused to admit it.


    Reluctantly shaking his head, Lu Shengmo took out the OK bandage from his pocket and carefully pasted those worn-out places. "She cheated me several times. How can you not have a long memory? It seems that you have to suffer more to become smart."


    Su''s only curiosity, how can he carry the OK tau, listening to his words, she suddenly realized, "did you know she would do this?"


    Lu Shengmo gave her a look that you just knew.


    Su Yiyi:.... " No wonder Lu Shengmo and Lin yarou had a good time when they were children. It turned out that they were like each other.


    Seems to have guessed her mind, Lu Shengmo pasted OK bandage to put on her shoes again, photographed her forehead, "do you think I''m very similar to Lin yarou?" "You know that, too?" Su only swears that he will never scold him in his heart any more. He really has mind reading skills.


    "Your heart is so small, what you can hide is written on your face."


    Su Weiyi looked at him plaintively, every time she was damaged. In his eyes, he was really stupid and helpless?


    Sure enough, it''s not the one on the top of my heart. I don''t like it.


    Heart a sour, Su Weiyi looked elsewhere.


    Lu Shengmo stood up and said, "have a try. Can you walk?"


    Su Wei moved his feet, his tone was very polite and unfamiliar, "thank you."


    "Follow me if you can." Lu Shengmo takes a look at her.


    "Where to?"


    Lu Shengmo pointed to her stomach, "is not a day without food?"


    Su Weiyi reached out and touched his stomach, as if he was very hungry.


    "Still don''t walk, pestle when pole?" Lu Shengmo took a few steps to see that she did not follow up, turned to say.


    Su Weiyi had to follow him into the car.


    Lu Shengmo drove to the Aegean shopping center. After parking in the underground parking lot, they went into the elevator to the revolving restaurant on the top floor.


    Out of the elevator, Lu Shengmo walks in front of her. Su Weiyi follows him. She shakes her feet as she walks. Although she pastes the OK bandage, her shoes are still very worn.


    They sat down by the window and the waiter handed them the menu.


    After Lu Shengmo and Su only ordered their own meals, Lu Shengmo got up and went to the bathroom.


    By the time I got back, the waiter had already served.


    Su Wei a really hungry chest close to the back, she picked up the knife and fork, "I started."


    After a while, a waiter with a plate of hairy crabs came from their table, and Sue''s only eye was immediately attracted.


    Hairy crab!


    Her favorite!


    Su only swallows a mouthful, takes back her eyes and continues to pay attention to the food in her hand.


    Lu Shengmo elegantly raised his hand to greet the waiter and told him a few words in his ear.


    "It seems that you are really hungry. What are you busy with these days?" Lu Shengmo took a knife and fork, cut a steak for himself, put it into his mouth and chewed it.


    Sue only swallowed a mouthful of food, "shopping, shopping, shopping. I don''t know why women have so many things to buy. "


    "Puff..." Lu Shengmo listened to her complaints and couldn''t help laughing, "it''s like you''re not a woman."


    Su Wei Yi happened to put a piece of beef into her mouth. After listening to him, she puffed her cheeks and glared at him.


    "Yes, I almost forgot that you are not a woman at all." Lu Sheng Mo put down his knife and fork and teased her, "you are a woman. You must have been born in the wrong gender in your last life. Now I regret it."


    Su only chewed the beef as if it was Lu Shengmo''s piece of meat. After swallowing it, she said, "I''m really sorry. My mother gave birth to me like this." In his heart, only people like Lin yarou can be regarded as women.


    Heart, sour, and a little blocked.


    Lu Shengmo looked at her sad look and laughed, "but it''s not that there is no salvation. It''s just taking time to transform."


    "I think it''s a good fit for me now. Everyone has his own ambition." Su Weiyi thought he was too lenient.


    Lu Sheng Mo took a look at her, "I''m doing it for your own good. Don''t bite LV Dongbin. I don''t know a good heart."


    Su Weiyi decided to shut up and couldn''t tell him clearly. In the end, she suffered from her own losses. She could not help but be surrounded by him later.


    At this time, the waiter brought up a plate of hairy crabs.


    "We didn''t order this." Su Weiyi said.


    Lu Shengmo asked the waiter to put the things down. "I ordered it."


    "Ah?" Sue was only surprised.


    "Just now I saw you staring at the dish of hairy crabs at the next table. As a boss, I can''t treat my subordinates badly." Lu Shengmo then reached out and pointed to the corner of her mouth.Su Wei reached out and touched the corner of her mouth, "when did I drool?"


    Seeing Lu Shengmo''s faint smile, she realized she had been cheated and stared at him angrily.


    I put all the crabs in your plate


    Su only looked at a plate of hairy crabs, expression some helpless, "I''m not food."


    "I can''t finish it. Pack it. I didn''t let you waste it." Lu Shengmo looked at her, staring at the hairy crabs on the plate, "why not eat them?"


    Su Weiyi picked up the hairy crab with her hand and began to peel the shell. She hurt her finger before peeling it. She frowned and put her finger in her mouth, "it hurts."


    Lu Sheng Mo couldn''t see it any more. He took hairy crabs and shelling tools. "Stupid, I can''t even peel a shell."


    With her index finger in her hand, Su Wei looks at the man in front of her with her big eyes. Her movements are elegant, fluent, smooth and complete in one go.


    She was surprised to see for the first time that a man could perform the action of shelling crab shells so perfectly and elegantly.


    Staring at him for a moment, Su Weiyi almost forgot the time.


    Pushing the dish full of crab meat to Su''s only one, Lu Shengmo found her looking at herself foolishly, "look at me, why don''t you eat it?"


    "All for me?" Su''s eyes widened and his mouth widened in surprise, with an expression of ghosts.


    Lu Shengmo squinted at her and said, "I''ll eat if I don''t eat."


    "I eat it!" Su Wei Yi quickly reached out to pick up the fork.


    Lu Sheng Mo looks at her for fear of being robbed by others, and laughs, "find a cigarette." Just can''t be too good to her, too good, she pulled.


    Su Wei is eating while eating. Don''t blame her for being too surprised. Lu Shengmo used to tell him to do this and that and serve him just like the master. When is it his turn to serve him like this.


    What the hell! Su is really flattered, but the crab meat is still delicious. Wu Wu, she is really hungry.


    After a while, Lu Shengmo got up to check out.


    At this time, someone sent a courier.


    "Is that Miss Su Weiyi, please?"

 Chapter 90

    Su Wei nodded, "yes."


    "These are the shoes you ordered." The courier handed her the shoe box. "Please sign for it."


    "When did I make it?" Sue took a look, "are you sure you''re not mistaken?"


    "It says your name and phone number, and the size of your shoes. Look at it yourself."


    Su Weiyi looked at it carefully. "It''s really for me." But she didn''t order shoes.


    "Please sign for it. I have something else to do."


    Su Weiyi can only sign for it first, and the courier hands her the shoe box and leaves with the bill.


    At this time, Lu Shengmo came over, he took a look, "shoes fit?"


    "You bought it?" Su Wei Yi was surprised.


    "Yes." Lu Shengmo looked at her foot. "It didn''t hurt a moment ago. I still have to take care of the disabled."


    He has always been used to bad mouth, Su only one lazy with him, but the heart is still a little bit, so little touched, "thank you."


    Changed a pair of shoes, Su Weiyi tried the feeling of the foot.


    "What? Does it fit? " Glancing at him, Lu Sheng Mo asked with concern.


    Move a foot, Su Wei a nod, "fit foot."


    "Let''s go if it fits." Lu Shengmo breathed a sigh of relief and walked forward with both hands in his trouser pockets.


    Su Weiyi picks up the pair of high-heeled shoes that don''t fit, and is about to leave. Lu Shengmo suddenly stops and turns to look at her. His eyes fall on the pair of high-heeled shoes that don''t fit. "Why do you keep the shoes that don''t fit? They''re lost!"


    "Lost?" Su Wei looked at the shoes in her hand. "It''s too wasteful. Please go back to the shoe store and you can still wear them." This pair of shoes was bought by Lin Tingxuan at the beginning. She doesn''t wear high-heeled shoes at all, and naturally she won''t buy them. If Lin yarou didn''t let herself wear high-heeled shoes, she wouldn''t wear them.


    "Reluctant?" Lu Shengmo raised his eyebrows and flashed with fire in his eyes.


    "It''s not something you can''t give up or give up." Su Wei blinked and did not recall the meaning of his words. Lu Shengmo came up to her, and her tiny body was covered by the tall figure.


    The powerful atmosphere makes people breathless. Su Wei Yi doesn''t understand where he offends him. Is he angry at menopause.


    "Do you want to give up this pair of shoes, or do you want to give them away?"


    Hearing this, Su Weiyi realized what he was angry about. She was dumbfounded and laughed, "this is just a pair of shoes." It''s worth worrying about.


    "What are you still doing?" Lu Shengmo took the shoes from her hand and threw them into the garbage can beside her. "If it''s not suitable, you should throw them. If you keep them, you will only suffer."


    That''s money!


    Su Weiyi loves money. His uncle is really rich and powerful.


    "You don''t want to go back and pick it up." Lu Shengmo left such a sentence.


    Er - Su is only a little guilty, and he almost said it. She did have this idea.


    Lu Shengmo turned around and walked to her, reached out and flicked her forehead, pulled her wrist and walked forward, "don''t show me shame. Let''s go. "


    Su Weiyi grits her teeth - money.


    Entering the elevator, Su Weiyi couldn''t help asking, "did you know that Lin yarou asked me to be a coolie in the morning?"


    After looking at her up and down, Lu Sheng Mo smiles, "you think that with your ability, you can''t fight and fight, but you can''t be cruel and cruel. Besides being a housekeeper, you can barely pass the test. What else can you do? In this way, Lin yarou still has a vision and knows how to make the best use of everything. She knows that you are a coolie, and other things can''t be expected. "


    Su Weiyi said plaintively, "I don''t want to take you so hurtful. Can we have a pleasant conversation in the future


    "I also had a pleasant conversation. I was tired to say a word to you because of your limited IQ. That is to say, I am a boss with a broad mind. If I don''t care about you, I''ll have to fire you for another boss. " Lu Shengmo reaches out and points her forehead.


    That''s so much nonsense! Su Wei was so angry that his forehead was smoking. "I really didn''t run into the dog shit." Lu Sheng Mo is the most unfortunate thing in her life.


    Lu Shengmo This woman can really piss you off sometimes.


    a five-star birthday party in yarou Meilin.


    On that night, Lin Fu contracted the whole hotel as the most beloved birthday party of the Lin family, which can be called luxurious and high-profile, and has no other scenery.


    Su Weiyi''s work is responsible for assisting the hotel lobby manager to arrange the banquet scene, including table arrangement, tableware placement, decoration arrangement and a series of seemingly simple but actually heavy tasks.


    Because the requirements of the Lin family for banquets are the highest specifications, ranging from decorative items to knives and forks, they must be placed according to certain requirements. From color, shape, collocation, and even dust, small details are not allowed to make mistakes.


    "Come here." The manager of the lobby ticked his finger at a waiter. The waiter came over and said, "what''s the matter with the manager?"The lobby manager picked up a glass and said to him, "look here, there''s dust."


    Su Weiyi stands by and squints. She looks at it carefully and diligently for a while. She admires the eye power of the lobby manager. She looks at it for a long time, but she doesn''t see where the dust is.


    The waiter busily took the glass and said, "I''ll clean it."


    "I said to be neat, clean and spotless!" The lobby manager began to get a little excited. "Do you know how important the party is tonight?"


    "Sorry, I''ll check it again."


    The lobby manager reached for a fan. "It''s really useless." She turned her head and looked at Su Yiyi, who was standing beside her. "What are you still doing? Don''t you go to see where there is dust on the tableware?"


    It''s not so much assistance, it''s more of a chore - Su Weiyi pulled the corners of her mouth.


    "Why are you standing? Do you know how to put it?" The lobby manager is not polite.


    Su''s only life, Lu Shengmo said right, she is a miscellaneous life.


    At the beginning of the banquet, the lobby manager led us to the hall, respectfully lined up on both sides, waiting for the arrival of the guests.


    As an assistant, Su can only stand beside the lobby manager and follow her to welcome the guests.


    Su Su is the only one who can walk in front of the hall, and you will be able to taste the unique taste of you when you walk into the hall.


    Lin Yazhi followed Lin''s mother in and took a look at Su''s only one side, showing a good look at the play.


    Lin Tingxuan then followed in. When he saw Su Weiyi standing in the line of welcoming guests, he was slightly stunned. Then he sighed. It must be his sister who did not know what to do to dig Su Weiyi from Lu Shengmo and try to embarrass her.


    Women always like to fight.


    When Lu Shengmo came in, the aura burst into the air.

 Chapter 91

    Su only found that since Lu Shengmo stepped into the hall, some female waiters began to peek at him from time to time.


    With style, style, appearance and value, this man represents the diamond king in the heart of all women.


    Lu Shengmo walked past Su Weiyi, looked at her, showed a smile, and then walked forward without saying anything.


    Ah - Su only knew the meaning of his smile. He was laughing at himself. Who made herself promise Lin yarou to do so, she would do it even though she was crying.


    Among the subsequent guests, Su only saw Cheng Sicheng and Lin Zimei.


    She thought that after that golf, Cheng Sicheng and Lin Zimei had disappeared, and today they were with each other.


    After all the guests came into the room, Su Weiyi didn''t have a rest. He was immediately called by the lobby manager to arrange drinks and cakes for the guests.


    The guests sat down one after another with goblets in their hands and whispered to each other.


    Lin Zimei sat beside Linda and looked at Su Weiyi standing not far away. With a sneer on her lips, she leaned over to Linda and said, "I heard you made a big fool of yourself at the Lu family dinner."


    At the mention of this, Linda''s face was very ugly. "What does it have to do with you?"


    "I have come to remind you kindly."


    "What to remind?"


    "The reason why you said such amazing words that day was that you were enchanted, and someone gave you a enchanting magic, so that you could say those words without knowing it."


    After hearing this, Linda was suddenly struck by thunder. It took her a long time to recover. "Who did it? Who did it?" No wonder she didn''t have any impression of that day. She was enchanted.


    "Who is the biggest beneficiary of this matter?" Lin said with a smile With that, she pointed to Su only.


    "It''s her!" Linda twisted her eyebrows.


    "She doesn''t have that ability." Lin Zimei took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "if you want to invite such a master of magic, it will cost a lot of money. Su is the only one who doesn''t have so much money."


    "She didn''t, Lu Shengmo did!" Linda had a clear mind at the moment, and she thought of the key.


    "Tut Tut, you are so clever that you can''t even compare with a small housekeeper. Lu Shengmo will deal with you for her sake." Lin Zi Mei added fuel to the fire, "hateful is, you are now infamous, but she Su Wei Yi is undamaged."


    Linda looked at Sue''s eyes, showing hatred and jealousy, "Sue''s only!"


    Su Weiyi leads the waiters to shuttle between the dining tables and arranges drinks and snacks according to the instructions of the lobby manager.


    When passing through Linda''s table, Lin Zimei on the other side deliberately reaches out to push down the glass, and the wine is directly poured on Su Weiyi and Linda.


    "How do you do things?" Linda took the lead in asking, "how could the hotel hire an employee like you?"


    Looked at one side a look of schadenfreude in the woods, Su Weiyi resisted the fire, "I''ll let people give you a new cup."


    Then she waved, and immediately the waiter came forward to replace Linda''s glass. She turned and went to the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the washbasin in the bathroom, Su Weiyi took a paper towel and dabbed it with water and gently wiped the wine stains on her body.


    Linda walked in, walked to Su''s only side, looked at her sneer, "I thought you really climbed the high branch, became the Phoenix, but it turned out to be nothing, now you can only be reduced to being a leader in the lobby."


    Sue only sometimes thinks that Linda is the standard type with big chest and no brain. She has straw in her head.


    "Why, I''m speechless?" Seeing that Su Weiyi didn''t refute, Linda was even more proud. "If you hadn''t abetted Lu Shengmo and asked him to send someone to enchant me, how could I have said that in the Lu family? You are such a woman. Fortunately, Lu Shengmo can see your true face, hate you, and finally abandon you. So I tell you that Su is the only one who should be kind."


    To be kind, Su Weiyi is really scared to death when she says such words from Linda''s mouth. Compared with Linda''s nonsense, she is more concerned about Linda''s saying that it is Lu Shengmo''s obsession with her that leads her to say those words at Lu''s family dinner.


    She wondered how Linda, who had always been so used to it, thought she really had no brain. Now she thought that she might have been enchanted.


    But is that Lu Shengmo?


    "Sue, where are you going?"


    Seeing that Su Yiyi completely ignored herself, Linda felt insulted when she walked by in front of her like air. She immediately rushed forward and pulled Sue''s only shoulder. "Stop, I didn''t let you go, you''re not allowed to go!"


    "Don''t go too far, Miss Linda." Su Weiyi doesn''t have the heart to accompany her here, "enough is enough."


    "I''ve gone too far, so what? You used to have Lu Shengmo''s support. Now he dislikes you and doesn''t want you anymore. I see who else can be your supporter!" Linda laughed triumphantly. "I want you to apologize to me!"Linda sees Su Weiyi wearing the clothes of a waiter in the hotel. She thinks that Lu Shengmo doesn''t want her. She has to go here to find another way out.


    Without Lu Shengmo''s protection, she could trample on Su''s only dignity.


    "Unreasonable." Su Wei turned around and left.


    Linda rushed up to her and opened her arms. "You don''t have to apologize. Clean my shoes." Then she raised her shoes.


    In the face of such a brutal and domineering woman, Su Weiyi finally realized what it means to be a scholar to meet a soldier.


    "Get out of the way, please." Sue''s only patience is going to wear out.


    Linda looked up like a cockfight. "No!"


    "Do you know what you look like now?" Su Wei Yi holds her chest in both hands and looks at her.


    "What?"


    "A cockfight in full dress. Everywhere you go, you look like you''re fighting. " Su Wei Yi laughs. It''s she who has to find it boring.


    Linda dun for two seconds, immediately blushed with anger and thick neck. Then she raised her hand and threw it at Su Wei Yi. "You dare to call me a chicken, Su Wei Yi, you bitch!"


    After deliberately provoking her, Su only dodged away, opened the door and went out.


    When Linda opened the door and chased out, Su Wei was gone for a long time.


    "Sue, I won''t let you go." Linda angrily returned to her seat when someone came forward and handed her a new glass.


    Su Wei slipped into the smoking area. During this period, the area was very quiet, so she could avoid those noisy voices and calm down to think. What Linda said just now scared her a lot. If it was really like what she said, it was Lu Shengmo who sent people to enchant Linda and let Linda say it in public at the Lu family dinner If it moved, she thought this explanation would work.


    But why did Lu Shengmo do it?


    Shouldn''t he help Lin Ya Rou?


    Su Weiyi is in a mess.


    At this time, a man came from the front, he walked very fast, passed by Su only, and hit Su only.


    Su Weiyi is trying to figure out why Lu Shengmo helped him. Leng Buding was hit by him and took a step back. When he looked up, he had already gone a long way.


    "This is a strange man." Su only wondered. She reached out and rubbed her hurt shoulder. The corridor was so wide that she could bump into herself.


    When I was puzzled, a slightly sarcastic voice came from overhead.


    "What are you looking down at? Money on the ground? "


    This voice - Su Yiyi looks up, Lu Shengmo stands behind him, a pair of I look at you and think you are very silly expression.


    "What are you doing here?" Sue''s only wonder, shouldn''t he be at the main table?


    At this time, someone pushed the cart of the hotel past them.


    Su Wei is stunned, and Lu Shengmo pulls his thoughts back.


    "Can''t stand the difficulties of the hotel manager?" Lu Shengmo looked at her and said, "I know how to hide here and be lazy. You''re not stupid. "


    It has become a habit to be satirized by him once or twice. Su Weiyi feels that she has a lot of thick skin. At the moment, she is staring at Lu Shengmo and thinking about other things, because she doesn''t think that Lu Shengmo will abandon Lin yarou and help herself instead.


    "I have words on my face?" Lu Shengmo held his chest in both hands and lowered his head to ask, "Why are you staring at me?"


    "Nothing." Thinking of his ability of poisonous tongue and his deep mind, Su Weiyi finally gave up questioning him, so as not to be ridiculed by him.


    Lu Shengmo''s nose is very smart, he smelled a bad smell, "what strange smell you have."


    "I smell?" Su only smelled it, "no..."


    Lu Shengmo twisted his eyebrows and said, "take off your clothes."


    "Dry, why..." Su Weiyi grabs his clothes and stares at him nervously.


    "If I let you take off, I''ll take off so much nonsense!" Lu Shengmo stretched out his hand and pulled off her coat. He turned it upside down and shook it hard. A small plastic bottle fell out.


    The little bottle rolled to the bottom of Lu Shengmo''s feet, and he bent down to pick it up.


    "What is this?" Su Weiyi came to have a look at it. It was a plastic bottle with good sealing performance, which contained some powder.


    Lu Shengmo squinted, "how come you have such a plastic bottle?"


    "I..." Su Weiyi suddenly thought of the man who hit him in the corridor. "Just now a man came up and bumped me. Did he put it? But why? "


    At this time, suddenly from the direction of the hall came bursts of screams.


    Ah - dead!


    Then came the flustered footsteps.


    Su Yiyi and Lu Shengmo have a look at each other. They both feel that something is wrong.


    "I''ll take care of this bottle. Go and have a look first." Lu Shengmo called Jiang Yinnan.After Jiang Yinan came, Lu Shengmo handed the things to him, explained a few words to him, and then said, "handle well."


    "What happened?"


    When Lu Shengmo arrives at the hall and sees Su Wei standing there, he goes to her and asks.

 Chapter 92

    "Linda is dead." Su''s voice was shaking when she was only talking, and there was a trace of wonder in her expression. Unexpectedly, Linda died. Just now she was arguing with herself in the bathroom. How could she die in a twinkling of an eye.


    Lu Shengmo squinted, looked at Su Yiyi, and thought of the mysterious bottle just now, and frowned, "we will act according to circumstances in a moment." A bad feeling came to mind.


    Su Yiyi also felt something was wrong. She nodded.


    At the moment, the police blocked the scene from anyone approaching the body, and sent people to conduct on-the-spot inquiries and make notes on the scene.


    The whole birthday party was so rigidly destroyed that the police did not allow anyone to leave while taking notes one by one, waiting for the forensic examination.


    After a while, the forensic arrived.


    "Boss" Jiang Yinan went to the two people, "just now the forensic medicine detected the poison composition in Linda''s wine cup."


    "What is it?" Su Weiyi asked nervously.


    "Potassium cyanide."


    "Ah "Su Wei Yi is scared not lightly," unexpectedly someone poisons and kills people in the hotel? That man must have a deep feud with Linda. "


    Lu Shengmo''s mind passed a touch of uneasiness.


    "Excuse me, who arranged the tableware for this banquet?" A policeman is asking the lobby manager.


    Sue''s only heart beat.


    "It''s her." The lobby manager immediately points to Su Yiyu.


    The police immediately looked at Su Weiyi and walked towards her.


    "Name?"


    "Sue is the only one."


    "Are you in charge of the cutlery?"


    "Yes." Su only a little uneasy, one side of Lu Shengmo reached out and took her hand, nodded to her, "don''t be nervous, the police are just routine inquiries."


    Su Wei nodded. At this time, a woman suddenly came up, pointed to Su Wei Yi and said, "it''s her. I saw her quarreling with the dead man in the bathroom just now."


    Lin Zimei!


    Lu Sheng Mo squints. Unexpectedly, this woman still dares to appear here. He warned her last time that she should not go back to Kyoto. She has the courage to come back.


    "It''s her. I went to the bathroom and saw her quarrel with the dead. She threatened the dead." Lin Zimei points to Su Weiyi and says to the police.


    The policeman came to Sue''s only one. "Please come with me."


    Sue was a little nervous. She did quarrel with Linda in the bathroom just now, but that was Linda''s provocation first.


    Lu Shengmo said calmly, "she can''t prove anything by her own words. You can ask, but you can''t take her away without any evidence."


    Sue said, giving him a grip.


    Su Wei only felt that her heart beat so much. She was the first time to encounter such a situation. When she was nervous, she also held Lu Shengmo''s hand.


    "The hotel has surveillance video. You can call up the video to see if what she said is true. Why ask?" Cheng Sicheng said to one side, "some murderers will take the initiative to admit that they killed people."


    This is undoubtedly adding to the problem, making Su''s only situation even worse.


    Lu Shengmo stares at Cheng Sicheng with a cold light in his eyes.


    Seeing Lu Shengmo''s expression, Cheng Sicheng felt very happy. He said to Lu Shengmo, "why do you still want to protect your subordinates? I''ll see how she''ll clear herself this time! "


    Lu Shengmo had made him miserable in guanshui town before. In order to avenge himself, his mother tried to punish Su Yu Yu last time, but he was found out by Su Yu and forced to apologize to Su Yu in public. His mother and son were humiliated at the same time. Of course, he would not let Su Dui off easily.


    This time, he was taught some good tricks in advance, so he didn''t believe that he could not die the only su.


    Lu Shengmo, you have done me such a terrible harm. I will kill the people you care about most!


    Lin Zimei sneered at Su Weiyi''s gradually pale face. Just now, she deliberately irritated Linda and made her hate Su only. Then she deliberately spilled wine on Su''s body. When Su Weiyi went to the bathroom, she instigated Linda again, which led to the scene of the two people arguing in the bathroom.


    Lin Zimei asked Cheng Sicheng, "are you sure that thing went into Su''s only pocket?"


    "Well, don''t worry. The police will search for poison one by one in a while. Sue can''t escape this time." Cheng Sicheng squints. The expert asks him to put the poison into a very small medicine bottle. He disguises himself and then bumps into Su Yiwei on purpose. At that time, he tucks it into her coat pocket.


    A policeman came up and said something in the ear of the detective in charge of the case.


    The detective took a look at Su Weiyi and Lu Shengmo and said, "come with me."


    Seeing that Lu Shengmo and Su Weiyi are leaving, Cheng Sicheng quickly says, "this police officer, you are not going to cover her up, are you?"


    "This case will be taken over by our police department, and we will handle it fairly." The detective said this without expression and left the hall with them.Lin Zimei gritted her teeth, "as long as there is Lu Shengmo, Su Weiyi will have a backer. It''s hateful."


    "Don''t worry. In such a big scene, there are so many big people present. There are also human evidence, material evidence, and motivation all pointing to Su Yiyi. Even if Lu Shengmo has the ability to connect with the sky, he can''t get rid of Su Weiyi." Cheng Sicheng squinted, "Lu Shengmo, you have today."


    At ordinary times, Lu Shengmo is used to being bossy. This time, Cheng Sicheng feels that he has a lot of grudges.


    After Cheng Sicheng''s side, Lu Shengmo wrung his eyebrows. He smelled the bad smell on his body before.


    The detective takes Su Weiyi and Lu Shengmo to the monitoring room. The detective''s attitude is not as cold and rigorous as before. His attitude is easygoing. "Mr. Lu, this is the monitoring room. I have already told the security manager of the hotel that all the videos taken by the monitoring probe are taken by you at will."


    Lu Shengmo nodded, "thank you, detective Lin."


    "Mr. Lu told us where we should fully cooperate." Lin gave Su a unique look. "The current situation is not good for Miss Su. I don''t know what Mr. Lu is going to do?" He has handled the case for so many years, but he still has some eyesight. He thinks that Su is the only one who doesn''t seem to be able to poison and kill people. There is another secret.


    "Please call up the video in the smoking area just now." Lu Shengmo said to the security.


    The security called up the video and found nothing. Instead, the video in front of the washstand outside the bathroom shows that Su Weiyi and Linda are fighting.


    Lu Shengmo frowned and his eyes were deep.


    The detective said, "just now you said that a man hit you in that corner. Unfortunately, that corner is just the dead corner of surveillance, so we can''t take a picture of that man."


    Su Weiyi seems to be a little disappointed, "if you can''t see the appearance, you can''t find the real murderer."


    "Not necessarily." Lu Shengmo touched his nose, "I know who hit you."


    Su Wei a Leng next, "you know?" How does he know?


    Lu Shengmo touched his nose. "You forget, my nose is very smart. When I passed by Cheng Sicheng just now, I smelled the same smell as you did before. He must have put it on you and tried to set it up. "


    "Can you smell that light smell?" Su Weiyi almost worshipped him. "Fortunately, you just found that medicine bottle." If the police search, from her body found a medicine bottle, it is really unclear.


    Lu Shengmo thought for a moment, "first, let you prepare the wine glass, and then design a quarrel between you and Linda. Finally, use the gap between the video blind spots to put the poison into a small plastic bottle and plant it to you, one ring at a time."


    The situation is very bad, Su Weiyi frowns and thinks.


    "With Cheng Sicheng''s mind, he can''t think of such a complicated scheme. Someone must be behind it." Lu Shengmo squinted, "the hotel lobby manager, she asked you to be responsible for arranging the tableware?"


    Su Wei nodded. "Do you doubt her?"


    Lu Shengmo squinted and analyzed, "for no reason, I specially assigned you to put it. There must be something wrong with the hotel manager. She may not be the person behind the scenes, but she must have been bribed."


    Detective Lin was a little embarrassed. "We can''t ask her based on these guesses."


    "I have a way." Su Weiyi calmly analyzed, "before Cheng Sicheng put things to me, he should have put on his coat. He must have lost his coat by some place on the road. If we can find the coat, then there must be his smell and the smell on the medicine bottle on the coat. As long as we can prove that he has a medicine bottle hidden in his coat, we can clear my suspicion."


    Detective Lin and Lu Shengmo looked at each other.


    Detective Lin laughed. "I never thought Miss Su was calmer than me."


    "Let''s split up." Lu Shengmo calls Jiang Yinan, and detective Lin follows Su Weiyi along the smoking area just now to find a place to discard his coat.


    When he got to the smoking area, Su Wei looked around and found nothing suspicious.


    "Strange, where can I lose my clothes?"


    The forest police felt his chin, "from here to the place where clothes can be lost in the hall, there is only one bathroom. The bathroom has a monitoring probe, so he won''t take the risk. There''s no other place to lose things. Just now, the surveillance probe didn''t see him passing by in his coat. So he must have lost his clothes a few steps from the smoking area to the place with the surveillance probe. "


    "Just like Mr. Lu said just now, he can''t complete such a plan alone. He must have some partners." Su only followed the analysis, "the accomplice must have used something to help him hide his clothes."


    Looking back on it carefully, Su Weiyi suddenly widened her eyes. "I remember that just now someone was pushing the cart of the hotel to pass by here. Yes, it must be Cheng Sicheng who hid his coat in that car. "


    She said, "detective, please call up the video from here to that corridor. I''m looking for clues."


    Su Weiyi and detective Lin went back to the monitoring room and called out the video of the corridor. Sure enough, a man in waiter''s clothes turned into the laundry room from the other end of the corridor with a cart.Lu Shengmo and detective Lin rushed to the laundry immediately. Su Weiyi and Jiang Yinan followed closely.

 Chapter 93

    The four found the coat in the laundry.


    "I''ll leave it to detective Lin. we''ll give them a play." Lu Shengmo squinted and a cold light flashed through his eyes.


    Jiang Yinan handed the small plastic bottle wrapped in a paper towel to detective Lin. Lu Shengmo made a few comparisons with him. Detective Lin nodded, "I know how to do Mr. Lu."


    After detective Lin left, Su only asked curiously, "how do you smell it?" This nose is smart.


    Lu Shengmo reached out and touched his nose. "You have a man''s tobacco smell, but it doesn''t belong to me."


    "What kind of tobacco can you tell?" What is this man''s nose made of.


    "I don''t have that low taste. I smoke cigarettes with no taste."


    "You sound like that." Su Wei nodded, "the tobacco flavor on your body is a thread of licorice mixed with classic elegant fragrance."


    Lu Sheng Mo looked at her, eyes with a little praise, "calculate you have a little brain this time."


    Su Yiyi:.... " His mouth is so bad that she can''t say a nice word, which makes it hard for her to miss him every time.


    In the hall, a group of people are dispersing, doing their own affairs and discussing one after another.


    When Lu Shengmo and Su only came to the hall, everyone''s eyes fell on them.


    Especially Lin Zimei and Cheng Sicheng, looking at Su''s only eyes with a trace of anger.


    Lu Shengmo looks at Lin Zimei. There is a cold light in her eyes. Lin Zimei is scared to hide to Cheng Sicheng.


    "No wonder I feel uncomfortable when I come in." Lu Sheng Mo sneered, "it turned out that there were two mice mixed in."


    "Why did Lin Zimei and Cheng Sicheng aim at me?" Sue''s only wonder is that she and they only had a holiday on the golf course.


    Jiang Yinan coughed on one side. Before Lin Zimei instigated Cheng Sicheng to calculate in the bar, Su was only found out by the boss. The boss took Lin Zimei and Cheng Sicheng together, and let Master Cheng catch him on the spot. He angered the old man, who beat Cheng Sicheng severely and sent him to guanshui town to forbid him to come back again.


    As a result, when Cheng Sicheng arrived in guanshui Town, he not only did not want to repent, but also intensified his efforts to deal with the boss. The boss rushed to guanshui town to deal with the relevant investment projects for a month. He gave Cheng Sicheng and the Cheng family industry a hard blow with lightning speed and thunderous means. The Master Cheng was furious and kicked Cheng Sicheng out of the Cheng family, and he was not allowed to take over any business of the Cheng family.


    This is the only thing that Mrs. Cheng San framed su.


    As for Linda, it was she who misled Lin yarou that led to the scene at the angel charity auction, so the boss found a magic master to enchant Linda and let her tell the truth at the Lu family dinner.


    Linda gets the punishment she deserves, and it''s just because she''s responsible. The boss didn''t ask her to kill anyone.


    Who on earth ordered Cheng Sicheng to kill Linda?


    Planting booty?


    Or is there another purpose?


    There''s a lot of fog Lu Shengmo looks in the direction of Lin Zimei and Cheng Sicheng, squinting, his eyes flowing with sharp light.


    Lin Yazhi looks at Lin yarou. She looks calm and stares at Lu Sheng Mo and Su''s only direction. Her eyes show dissatisfaction.


    "Sister, I don''t know why Mr. Lu is always with Su only today. Your birthday party is like this. Shouldn''t he be with you to comfort you?" Lin Yazhi likes to see her make a fool of herself. She finally takes the opportunity to ridicule her.


    Lin yarou took back her eyes and looked at her sister, showing a look of disdain. "No matter how much you slander and provoke, you can''t change the fact that I am better than you in front of my parents."


    In a word, Lin Yazhi''s mouth was successfully blocked. She was unconvinced, but she had no choice but to take Lin yarou.


    "Do you know what I like most about your expression?" Lin yarou grinned and stretched out her hand to straighten her clothes. She approached her and said, "it''s like you can''t stand me, but you can''t do me."


    Lin Yazhi''s face turned blue with anger. He held his breath and was in a panic in his chest.


    At this time, a dog barking came from the door.


    Cheng Sicheng and Lin Zimei take a look at each other. The eyes of both show the eyes of the conspiracy.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Shiming found that things had left their expected scope. He went to the two people and said in a low voice, "how did the police let the police dog in? Besides, I didn''t ask you to kill Linda. I just asked you to do something for her and Suwei. "


    Cheng Sicheng took a look at Fang Shiming and showed his disdainful eyes. "Our move not only killed Linda, but also killed the only one in the water. Kill two birds with one stone and avenge your miss Lin er. What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    "You''d better not show your horse''s feet, don''t involve me." Only when Lu Shengmo meets Fang Siming at the beginning can he find out that they are the only ones who offend him.The so-called enemy of the enemy is his friend. They immediately hit it off. Fang Shiming tells Cheng Sicheng what he thinks. The other side says that he will help him deal with Su Weiyi and Linda.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve done it perfectly." Cheng Sicheng looks at Fang Shiming''s nervous face, and his heart is full of disdain, coward!


    Lin Zimei looks at Su Yiyi, and her eyes are full of hate. Now she can only follow Cheng Sicheng with her tail between her legs and live on the help of others. It was really hard. She hasn''t had a comfortable bubble bath for a while.


    When Lin yarou looks at the police dog coming in, she sneers at herself. Su Yiyi, today I''d like to see how you get out of the way.


    Sue only wondered, "why did the police bring the dogs?"


    Detective Lin did not know where he came from. He took a look at Lu Shengmo. The two looked at each other with tacit understanding, revealing a smile.


    With his pants in his hands, detective Lin looked straight ahead, picked up the coat and said aloud, "after our investigation, the coat found in the laundry room was worn by the prisoner when he committed the crime. There was a plastic bottle containing poison in the pocket of the coat, which was confirmed by forensic medicine to be the poison of the dead. The prisoner threw the coat away in the laundry room in a hurry, indicating that others must still be there In the hotel, I now ask the police dog to help find out the prisoners. Please cooperate. "


    When he said this, Cheng Sicheng''s face turned pale. God, he didn''t put the medicine bottle into Su Weiyi. How could he find it in the coat pocket he had worn before and how did they find it?


    Lin Zi Mei stretched out her hand to pull Cheng Sicheng''s clothes. "What''s the matter? You don''t mean that the medicine bottle has been stuffed to Su Wei Yi and she has been blamed. Why is it in that coat again?"


    "Shut up!" Cheng Sicheng gritted his teeth, "now if you are not calm, you will be found. When the time comes, you can''t eat together and walk around! Now they just find the clothes and can''t prove anything. Calm down


    Lin Zi Mei''s delicate body could not help shaking. When he yelled at her, she could only resist nodding and said, "I, I know."


    When the police dogs entered the hall, they suddenly ran around like crazy. It was not easy for the police to hold them, but it caused some confusion and people bumped into people.


    The police officers divided the men and women into two rows and let the dogs smell them one by one.


    "This is a disaster. Who did it? It''s too much. A good birthday party is like this!" Lin''s mother was so angry that she glared at Su''s only one eye and said to the police officer, "that man, she had a quarrel with the dead just now. She is the most suspected of committing a crime. Check her first!"


    Su Wei was called on the spot and suddenly became the focus of everyone''s attention. She sighed that she must have been in bad years recently. How could everything be directed at herself.


    "The police have their own procedures in handling cases, and no interruptions are allowed." One of the policemen said with a cold face.


    Lin''s mother was rebuffed on the spot. Her face turned red with anger, but she couldn''t attack. She could only stare at Su Wei.


    If eyes can kill people, Su Weiyi feels that he will be cut to pieces.


    When the police dog came to her, Su Wei looked at her. She was very big, with Obsidian transparent eyes staring at her, smelling and smelling on her body.


    Standing at the tail of the team, Lin Zimei was excited to bite her and kill her!


    "You see, she really has a problem."


    All of them looked at Su Yu with a look of fear in their eyes. Qi Qi stepped back a few steps, as if avoiding the plague God.


    Su Wei a forehead cold sweat straight, this is how to return a responsibility? Lu Shengmo doesn''t mean that the medicine bottle has been disposed of. Why do these police dogs still surround themselves?


    Lin mother can''t wait to cry out, "the police is she killed people, you quickly catch her."


    At this time, two police dogs began to bark at the same time, police officers can not pull.


    The two go towards Cheng Sicheng and Lin Zimei.


    "Ah


    "Go away, go away!"


    The two men screamed and retreated. The police officers came up again and pulled the rope together. They managed to control the two dogs.


    Lin Zimei was scared to fall back and sit on the ground. The whole person was in a great mess. Her face was white and her blood could not be seen. Her legs were shaking. What''s the matter? Why did the police dog jump at him?


    Cheng Sicheng was even worse. The whole man was knocked down by the police dog. He was scared to pee his pants and dropped a medicine bottle from his pocket. He was in a panic and shook his head, "this is not mine, not mine..." How could he have a bottle?


    The police officer took it up, frowned, pointed to Cheng Sicheng, who shook his head madly, and said, "take him back to the police station first."


    Later, the police pointed to the frightened Lin Zimei, "also take her back to the police station for investigation."


    A farce ends with Cheng Sicheng and Lin Zimei being taken back to the police station for investigation, while Su Weiyi, who is the most suspected person from the beginning to the end, has nothing to do with it. People are very surprised.


    "What''s going on?" Su Wei asked Lu Shengmo, "what''s the matter with the medicine bottle that just fell out of Cheng Sicheng''s pocket? You haven''t given it to the police. How can he still have it? What''s more, how can Lin Zimei be watched by police dogs? "Lu Shengmo takes a look at Jiang Yinan.

 Chapter 94

    Jiang Yinan explained, "the bottle in detective Lin''s hand was taken by me from the hotel. The real Poison Bottle took advantage of the chaos just now, and put it to Cheng Sicheng


    Su Wei blinked. "Are you so comfortable?" His skill is so neat.


    Jiang Yinan showed some embarrassed expression, "when I was young, I used to stay in the shelter because I liked it so much. It was Mr. Lu who helped me to be a new man. "


    "Oh..." Su Wei nodded, she asked Lu Shengmo, "how can Lin Zimei be watched by police dogs?"


    Lu Shengmo took a look at her, "who asked her to set a trap for you? I''m just treating him with his own body, and let Jiang Yinan put something in her hand."


    Su Weiyi looks at him with grateful eyes.


    Lu Sheng Mo lost her disdainful eyes and said, "you have a lot of enemies. You''re being framed every time. "


    Jiang Yinan joked, "Miss Su, you''d better think about who else has a festival with you. Next time, you can do a precaution in advance."


    "I don''t have so many enemies..." Su Yiyi also felt aggrieved. She didn''t know whether she was possessed by the God of pestilence. How could she go? Where was the misfortune.


    Lu Shengmo glared at her, "on your memory, even if there is also forgotten." On that night six years ago, she turned her head and forgot


    Su Yiyi said that she was very unconvinced, "don''t you?"


    Lu Shengmo took a look at her and said with some pride, "general revenge, I avenged on the spot."


    Su Yiyi:.... " How arrogant.


    Lin yarou looks at Fang Shiming with disdain in her eyes. She doesn''t care who is killed. She just wants to see Su Weiyi''s bad luck, but she can''t pull Su into the water after her birthday party. Fang Shiming is really useless. She can''t do this well.


    She''s really out of sight!


    Just like this, a good birthday party was destroyed. Lin Yazhi looked at the mess and said to Lin yarou in a sarcastic tone, "it''s a pity that a good birthday party should end like this. Sister, you must be very disappointed."


    Looking at her, Lin yarou smiles, "my measurement is not as small as you." With that, she turned and left.


    Lin Yazhi was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. "What kind of white lotus flower is installed? I think you hate everyone in your heart."


    At this moment someone was walking towards her.


    "Miss Yazhi?"


    Lin Yazhi looked at the man and said, "who are you?"


    The man handed her a business card. "My reporter from the North morning post, I Chen, have a cup of tea when I''m free?"


    Taking a look at the card, Lin Yazhi looked at the man and asked, "usually many reporters want to interview the Lin family. Why should I see you?"


    The man laughed. "Don''t you want to know the inside story of the murder at your sister''s birthday party today?"


    Lin Ya Zhi''s eyes lit up instantly, she laughed, "OK."


    After the man left, Lin Tingxuan came over, "who was that man just now? Do you know him? "


    Lin Yazhi put away his business card and said with a smile, "it''s just a little reporter. I want to interview him."


    "Don''t talk about today." As the eldest son of the Lin family, Lin Tingxuan always wanted to protect the face and reputation of the Lin family.


    "You don''t trust me?" Lin Yazhi was not happy. "You''d better pay more attention to your sweetheart. She is a person directly related to this case today. You should tell her not to talk about it everywhere, so as not to damage the reputation of our Lin family and ruin the face of my second sister-in-law. My parents will not let her go."


    Mentioning this matter, Lin Tingxuan also feels puzzled. Cheng Sicheng and Lin Zimei have no hatred against Linda. How can they poison and kill people.


    Linda died suddenly, and then suddenly died at the Lin family''s birthday party. As the eldest son of the Lin family, he had to deal with it. He managed to stabilize the scene. He saw Lu Shengmo pulling Su Weiyi in. He wanted to go and ask what happened, but he didn''t think the police were coming again. When he looked back, Su Weiyi and Lu Shengmo had already left.


    "You''re not allowed to do this in front of your parents." Lin Tingxuan said coldly.


    Lin Yazhi hummed, "don''t mention it, I''m not a fool."


    welcome back to the home of Su Li and one child.


    "Mommy, are you ok?" Su Zixin around her around a circle, small eyes full of worry.


    Su Zimeng quickly hugged her and rubbed her with her small face, "Mommy, I''m so afraid..."


    "Only, nothing happened to you?" Su Qingtian is also worried.


    Su Weiyi was confused by their strange behavior. She blinked and said, "what can happen to me? What are you worried about me?"


    Why are you afraid of her


    "Someone poisoned and killed at the Lin family''s birthday party. Have you become a suspect?" Su Qingtian quickly asked, "how, the police did not embarrass you?""Dad, how do you know that?" Sue''s only wonder, the news is out so soon?


    "Aunt Li said it just now." Su Zixin said.


    Su Zimeng also said, "Aunt Li said that her friend was working in a hotel, and we were scared to see Mommy arrested by the police uncle."


    So it is. Su Weiyi smiles and reaches out to touch Zimeng''s small face. "Mommy''s OK. It''s just the police uncle''s routine inquiry. Now I''m not back."


    Su Qingtian was relieved. He asked, "what''s going on? Why do the police ask you?"


    I don''t want my father to worry about it together. Su Weiyi just told me the story of the incident and ignored the relationship between himself and Linda. "That''s what happened. They also caught the suspect. I think it will be clear soon."


    "That''s good." Su Qingtian nodded, "did you eat?"


    Mention this, Su Wei Yi smile, "busy for most of the day, I am really hungry." Lu Shengmo and Jiang Yinnan seem to have something urgent to do. They drive themselves to their home and leave.


    Seeing Su Yiyu off, Lu Shengmo asks Jiang Yinan to drive him to the police station.


    Director Lu Shengmo personally received the police.


    "Why did Mr. Lu come in person today?" The police chief said with a smile, "what''s the matter, just call me."


    Lu Sheng Mo pursed his lips and laughed. "I told you something before. I think I''d better interrogate myself, so I can rest assured."


    The police chief laughed. "OK, I''m going to arrange it."


    Cheng Sicheng was still in a trance when he arrived at the police station. It seemed that he was really scared by the fierce look of the police dog. He was so coquettish that even the police officers on one side were reluctant to approach him.


    "He''s been like this since he got into the police station."


    Lu Shengmo and Jiang Yinan stand behind the double-sided mirror and observe everything in the interrogation room.


    Looking at Cheng Sicheng''s distraught appearance, the police officer explained, "just now he was scared by the police dog to pee his pants. It is estimated that he has not recovered his mind at this time."


    Pee your pants?


    Jiang Yinan showed his disdainful eyes. A big man was scared like this. "When he framed others, he was very cruel."


    Lu Sheng Mo squinted, "has his lawyer arrived yet?"


    The policeman shook his head.


    "Give me your police sign and I''ll go in and ask him." Lu Shengmo reached for the sign handed to him by the police officer and hung it on his body. He went out the door and walked to the interrogation room next door.


    Pushing open the door, Lu Shengmo stepped in.


    "It''s you!" Cheng Sicheng saw Lu Shengmo nervously rubbing his hands, looking a little scared, "you, how did you come?"


    Lu Shengmo pulled the chair and sat down opposite him. The man leaned back, put one hand on the back of the chair and hit the table top with one hand. "I''m here to ask you something."


    "You, you go out, or I''ll call the police!" Cheng Sicheng has suffered losses in Lu Shengmo''s hands. The man in front of him is a standard smiling tiger, but he is afraid of his vicious means to deal with the enemy.


    Lu Shengmo pointed to the police sign on his chest. He sent his body forward and squinted with a smile, "what are you afraid of? I just want to ask, who gave you this idea?"


    Cheng Sicheng was frightened by his cold eyes. He took a swallow and said, "yes, it''s Lin Zimei."


    "I want to listen to the truth!" Lu said After the police''s inspection and investigation, Lin Zimei just smeared the powder on the bottle that could make the police dog crazy, but she didn''t poison Linda.


    With Cheng Sicheng''s brain capacity, Lu Shengmo thinks that it''s impossible to think of such a way of killing and planting. Someone must be behind the scenes. He wants to find out the behind the scenes.


    He was so scared that Cheng Sicheng almost jumped out of his chair. He took a deep breath and said, "I, I..."


    "You should know what I mean." Lu Shengmo reached out and flicked his fingertips. "If you don''t want to be beaten suddenly in prison, or a finger is broken..."


    "I said, I said!" Cheng Sicheng was so scared that he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "yes, Fang Shiming..."


    "Can he think of such a cruel way to kill people in his brain?" Lu Shengmo picked up his eyebrows and scolded, "don''t challenge my patience!"


    "It''s a man."


    Cheng Sicheng was really scared out of his wits this time. He shivered and told the story of the man he met in the bar. "This is what happened. Fang Shiming thought I met him by chance. He was in charge of everything. He didn''t know that all this was in the calculation of the man."


    "Tell me about the character of that man." Asked Lu Shengmo.


    Cheng Sicheng hesitated for a long time, but did not say why, "the light was very dark that night. I really, really didn''t see it clearly. You know that my memory is poor..."


    Lu Shengmo suddenly stood up and turned to the door.


    "Lu Shengmo..." Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Cheng Sicheng was in a hurry. He called out, "President Lu, Mr. Lu, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go."Lu Sheng Mo stopped his feet and looked at him sideways with a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth. "Do you know why you were driven out of the Cheng family?"

 Chapter 95

    Cheng Sicheng timidly asked, "because I ruined the business of the Cheng family?"


    "The business of the Cheng family is so big that it''s nothing if you mess up one or two. The reason why Mr. Cheng drives you away is that you are too spineless! Dare to do, dare to be! If a man doesn''t dare to be a housekeeper? " Lu Sheng Mo sneered, opened the door and went out.


    Jiang Yinan followed him. Just now he heard it clearly in the monitor room next door. He was surprised when there was such a mysterious man.


    Lu Shengmo ordered, "go and transfer the surveillance video of the bar that night to me."


    He must find out who is the mysterious man who instigated Cheng Sicheng to commit murder and frame himself for poison?


    "Boss, where are you going?" Jiang Yinan asked.


    Lu Shengmo thought, "go and borrow the car." Linda''s affair has come to an end, but finding out the mysterious person will not have a result so soon. The little woman was shocked this time. He thought that he should take the little woman to have a rest and pass through the world of two.


    "Borrow a car?" Jiang Yinan is a little dizzy, "boss, there are all kinds of cars in the garage."


    "The car I want is unusual." Lu Shengmo smiles.


    Duan Xiao was sitting in his office drinking tea when he heard the footsteps and looked at the door.


    Lu Shengmo stood at the door in a camouflage military uniform, his hands in his trouser pockets, a relaxed expression.


    "What wind is blowing today?" Duan Xiao took a sip of tea and asked with a smile, "you are a busy man."


    "It''s not that I don''t go to the three treasures hall for nothing." Lu Sheng Mo smiles and walks in. "I borrowed a car from you."


    Duan Xiao put down his tea cup and held his chest in both hands. "Last time I borrowed someone, this time I borrowed a car. Next time, you won''t have to toss around something to stop. I''m a military camp, not a charity. "


    "You do remember." Lu sat down opposite him and reached out to his mobile phone. "Well, this is the reward for you."


    "I don''t lack cell phones." Duan Xiao took a look and pushed his mobile phone to Lu Shengmo, "I''m not short of money."


    "But I know you lack women." Lu Shengmo joked, "besides, it''s a woman to pick."


    At this moment, Duan Xiao''s eyes are different. He pursed his mouth and laughed. He reached for his mobile phone and slid the power button with his thumb, "Oh? I''d like to see what kind of woman you''ve chosen for me


    Lu Shengmo, however, was silent with a smile.


    After turning on the mobile phone, Duan Xiao was stunned. Looking at the photo on the mobile phone, the girl with a bright smile and a sly look under her eyes, she squinted, "where is she?"


    Lu Shengmo shrugged his shoulders. "My people happened to meet her on a street in T City, but the girl was a thief with good skills. My people couldn''t catch her at all."


    Lu Shengmo, a cunning fox, is just trying to borrow a car from himself. Duan Xiao asked curiously, "what car do you want to borrow? What kind of car do you want to borrow


    "Your horse - that converted Range Rover SUV." Lu Mo Sheng is as cunning as a fox.


    That''s his face.


    "It''s said that men love cars more than women. I just want to see if it''s the same thing." Lu Shengmo said, leaning out, close to Duan Xiao, "in your heart, is she important or car important?"


    Duan Xiao directly lost the car key to him, "do you care so much for women?"


    Pick up the car key, Lu Shengmo a smile, do not deny.


    "Why don''t you invite the woman who is good at magic to come out of the world?" Asked Duan Xiao.


    Lu Shengmo smiles, "a woman''s heart, a sea needle, very complicated."


    "People are by your side. You have an advantage over me." Every time she has a headache, she thinks of the loach as fast as the loach.


    "I don''t want to let her speak her heart in such a way. What I want is her willingness."


    "You spoil her so much, will you?"


    Lu Shengmo played with the car key in his hand and chuckled with a relaxed smile, "my woman, I''ll pet it."


    "Be careful to spoil your woman. You can''t stand it." Duan Xiao advocates hegemonism. His women have to listen to him.


    Lu Shengmo stood up, "so, my woman is still around me, and your slip is gone."


    In a word, he successfully blocked Duan Xiao''s mouth. His face was dark.


    Duan Xiaoxiao said: Lu Shengmo''s mouth is too poisonous.


    Su Weiyi is standing in the private cloakroom, which covers an area of 200 square meters. Looking at the clothes, shoes and hats, overcoats and watches that are littered, Su Weiyi feels that her forehead is smoking.


    "Lu Shengmo, you big slob." Su Wei while cleaning up, while accusing, "this just a few days time, the wardrobe is in such a mess, a big man can be lazy into this is also drunk."Su is the only one who is really capable. In less than three hours, the large cloakroom is clean and tidy. Clothes, shoes, watches, ties, etc. are sorted and folded neatly and put back to their original positions.


    After wiping the sweat on her forehead, Su Wei felt that her waist was about to break. She held the door of the closet with one hand and rubbed her waist with the other hand. "It''s not easy to really earn money." Serving on Lu Shengmo, a big slob, she tried hard and hard, and finally almost got herself into it.


    When she reached out and rubbed, a big hand covered her waist, and the big palm massaged slowly. The heat came from the palm, which made Su Wei jump down. As soon as she wanted to escape, she was hugged by Lu Shengmo from behind. Mellow voice sounded in her ears.


    "Tired?"


    Su only shook his head. His heart beat wildly fast. "I''m not tired. I don''t have to rub my waist Don''t move your hands down!


    Lu Shengmo reached out to press the door, pressed Su''s only waist with one hand, and gently massaged her.


    The two men''s posture is very ambiguous. Su Weiyi feels hot all over and sweating.


    "I still have room to clean up..." Su Wei Yi leans forward and breaks away from his feverish body, making a golden cicada''s plan slip away from his creaky nest.


    When he was empty, Lu Shengmo laughed. He simply put his hands around his chest and leaned back. There was a charming light in his eyes. "It seems that I can''t live without you. You see, you''ve only been away for a few days, and I''m in such a mess here. "


    If you don''t say that you are lazy and picky, Su''s only one is secretly complaining that he must have thrown away his clothes when he picked them up.


    While thinking and looking at him, Su Weiyi was stunned.


    Lu Shengmo was naked and only wrapped in a scarf. On his wet hair, drops of water fell on his shoulder. Along with the tight and structured muscles, Lu Shengmo''s figure with clear texture and sexy standing posture almost shed nosebleed. This man was not too attractive.


    "Think about it. When will you move in?"


    Su Wei Yi''s eyes twinkled. He looked at it from left to right and said, "I don''t need a lot of time to sort it out here. I don''t need to move here so much trouble. I''ll come as soon as you pass it on." At the same time to play Tai Chi with poisonous tongue, while resisting the temptation of beautiful men, she is so hard to fight!


    Lu Shengmo put down his hand and walked towards her.


    He took a step forward, she took a step backward, and at last she was forced into a corner by him.


    Holding the wall with one hand, Lu Shengmo approached her ear. "You forget what I said. You are my fire extinguisher. You should be on call. You are so far away from me. I''m afraid I can''t help it." How long had he not touched her, and when he thought of it, he was clamouring in his body to rush out.


    Men are animals that think with their lower body! It''s true!


    Su Wei has a stomach Fei, even Lu Shengmo such a high IQ man can''t avoid vulgarity.


    "Well, then, it''s a matter of mutual affection." Sue is the only one who''s dying.


    After she finished, she closed her eyes and bowed her head, waiting for Lu Sheng Mo to scold her head and face. Anyway, she was used to being taught a lesson by him.


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear any movement on his head. Su Yiyi was puzzled. He opened his eyes and looked up. Lu Shengmo was staring at himself. lu_shengmo_thought_for_a_moment_and_took_back_his_hand_ . " _ok_ , _you_said_it_yourself_ . _you_should_convince_people_by_virtue_ . "_


    To cure her, he has many ways, not short of time.


    Looking at his back, Su only a silly eyes, so left? Isn''t he supposed to use his poisonous tongue to spray himself bloody?


    Without the expected storm, Su Weiyi felt a little strange in her heart. She thought that she would not have developed the habit of being abused. She would feel uncomfortable without being scolded.


    She hugs her shoulders and shakes. Su Yiyi, you are miserable. You are really suffering from masochism. If you don''t want to be told by him, you still feel uncomfortable!


    It''s a disease. We have to change it!


    "A while ago, there was a project, because I delayed your work. I''m going to take some time to have a look Facing the cloakroom, lengbu Ding Lu Sheng lost a word to her.


    "What project?"


    "Inspection in the countryside."


    "What projects do you visit to the countryside?" Su Wei blinked. When Lu Shengmo became interested in the farmhouse project, she also liked the tranquility of the farmhouse. She did not have the fast pace of the city and was completely relaxed.


    If it can be developed, it is also a good project.


    Seeing her face full of interest, Lu Shengmo knew that his plan had been successful. He went on to say, "I plan to open up a farmhouse resort on the outskirts of Y City, which is close to the sea, backed by mountains, and has tens of thousands of miles of fertile land. The most important thing is that where there are ancient city relics and many ancient buildings, which have a strong cultural atmosphere, they are very suitable for developing into a tourist destination ¡£ In particular, there are natural lakes, clean and clear, and the water quality is sweet, which is very suitable for aquaculture. Every farmer there raises seafood, especially hairy crabs. The sweet taste is just sweet in the mouth.... "


    When Lu Shengmo said that, Su''s only brain immediately came up with the sweet taste of hairy crabs, especially the delicious feeling she ate last time. She still can''t forget it. Her interest was aroused. She even asked, "when do you start?""Right now!"


    "So fast?" Su Weiyi was obviously surprised.


    Lu Shengmo sipped his lips to have fun, which was to surprise you.

 Chapter 96

    Su Weiyi sat on the Hummer, bumping all the way. She regretted that she should not have eaten so many things. At the moment, her stomach was as hot as water.


    "How long do we have to drive?" Su Wei Yi had to open the window and spit a few mouthfuls, lying on the top to breathe.


    Look at her pale face Lu Shengmo looked at her while driving.


    The two drove from H city to the suburban expressway, and then from there to the county. But Su''s only father''s hometown was not in the county, but in a more remote mountain village in the county. The road from the small town to the mountain village was bumpy and there was no car to enter.


    The worst thing is that the first half of the tens of kilometers of mountain village highway is good, and the second half of the highway is a half finished project, half finished Road, which is extremely bumpy.


    "It''s almost there." Lu Shengmo is glad that he borrowed this cross-country horse which has been improved by the military department from Duan Xiao. It is stable on the potholed mountain road. Otherwise, the little woman may not be able to spit out.


    Su Weiyi looked at him plaintively, "is this what you call farm paradise?" What about good farmland and fertile soil?


    Lu Shengmo smiles, "pearls are often covered with dust. You have to wade through mountains and rivers to get a glimpse of the real world. "


    Su Wei blinked, "does this have anything to do with what I asked?" Is his brain distorted?


    "It''s called topic shifting, psychological comfort." Lu Shengmo held the steering wheel in both hands and said, "at least you don''t want to throw up now?"


    Well Su Wei thinks about it. It seems that he doesn''t feel like vomiting.


    While talking, the car has reached its destination.


    When getting off the bus, Su Wei Yi almost slipped. She reached for the door handle to avoid rolling to the mud.


    "Do you really want to invest in a place like this?" Su Weiyi looked up and saw that the road condition was just rotten to the bottom, and the potholes were as if they were all over the place. What''s worse, the rubble from the original road construction was still scattered randomly in the potholes, which looked terrible.


    Lu Shengmo looks serious, "let''s go in and have a look." I didn''t expect that the original unfinished project was so rotten.


    After a few steps, Su Wei looks up and the village committee is in front of her.


    As soon as Lu Shengmo and Su Yiwei entered the village, the village head and several cadres met them.


    "Mr. Lu, welcome, welcome." The village head looked a little shabby, but his squint eyes were shrewd. Seeing Lu Shengmo and Su Weiyi coming down from the Hummer cross-country with camouflage green and military license plate, he was more awed by Lu Shengmo.


    Then, the village head looked at Su Weiyi, "you are Mr. Su Qingtian''s daughter, Miss Su Weiyi?"


    Su Wei looked at it and felt a little puzzled, "how do you know me?"


    "Hehe, when your father went out from our remote village, he still thought about the people and things in our village, and donated money to the village every year. Now, the tile roofed houses and schools in our village are all thanks to Mr. Su."


    The villagers nodded one after another.


    "Yes, thanks to Mr. Su, our village has today''s new house and school."


    "Mr. Su is really a good man. When he leaves the village, he still thinks about us


    "Miss Su, this is a little bit of our intention. Don''t give it up."


    While talking, someone handed a basket of eggs and duck eggs.


    "The eggs laid by our own chickens and ducks are absolutely natural and pollution-free." He was a little fat man with yellowish skin and a dimple in the corner of his mouth when he laughed.


    He held the basket over his head and handed it to sue.


    This sounds like a line in a TV advertisement. Su Weiyi looks at the little fat man and thinks of her son Xin. She squats down and touches his head. "Where did you learn these words?"


    "On TV!" The little fat man raised his head triumphantly. "The TV set Mr. Su sent us can receive a lot of programs. Although it''s not much, it''s really beautiful."


    The village head explained, "we have no line in here. Mr. Su bought a TV set and a satellite receiver. We can still see a lot of programs."


    "Satellite receiver pot?" Su Weiyi''s face is ashamed, and he is called Shenma.


    The village head pointed to a pot like thing on the tile top of the village committee, "that''s the one..."


    Su Weiyi can''t help crying and laughing after seeing it. It''s a satellite receiver, but the word pot is quite vivid.


    In this way, she finally knew why her father would disappear every once in a while. It turned out that she had come here. Considering that she had been wearing a suit of clothes for ten years, she was reluctant to give up all the money she had saved. When she thought about it, she felt very sorry for him.


    "Now I know why you want to earn money." Lu Sheng Mo slightly bent over and said in her ear.


    Su Wei one Leng next, "huh?"


    "It''s not easy for you to support your family alone." Lu Shengmo said and walked in, feeling, "but don''t be so stingy."Su Wei was stunned for a while before returning to his mind. He thought he was so desperate to earn money, so stingy because of this She thought about it and didn''t explain. It was better for him to think so than he suspected that he had two babies.


    Surrounded by the village head and villagers, the two men entered the village committee.


    Seeing Su''s only face of curiosity and surprise, Lu Shengmo asked, "your father never told you his origin?"


    Su Yiyi shook her head. "I only know that my grandmother''s family all disliked my father''s origin and refused to let my mother marry my father. Later, they eloped. My mother lived with my father for a long time. My father''s martial arts school finally improved, and my mother was pregnant with me. My mother gave birth to me when she thought they could have a good life It''s time to die. "


    Lu Shengmo heard here squint, his expression changed slightly, "is that what your father told you?"


    Su Wei nodded, "I haven''t seen my mother since I was a child. My father said everything about her." Father''s birth and mother''s death are the pain in Lao Dou''s heart. Su only knew this from a young age and never mentioned it in front of his father.


    Silence, Lu Shengmo no longer speak.


    When the village head heard that Lu Shengmo had come to invest in road construction, he was almost happy and cried. He held Lu Shengmo''s hand and refused to let it go. He continued, "thank you, thank you, Mr. Lu. You are a living Bodhisattva. Your kindness to us will never be forgotten in our whole life and next life. We will offer you up as an ancestor. "


    Return the ancestors and offer them up Looking at Lu Sheng Mo''s face, Su Yi almost burst out laughing.


    The village head may also feel dizzy by the big cake falling from the sky. He talks nonsense and explains quickly, "look at me, you two have been here for so long, and I haven''t given you any tea. After so much talking, you two must be thirsty."


    The one who talks more is the village head, right Su Wei took a look at Lu Shengmo, who couldn''t see any expression of joy and anger. He said with a smile, "the village head is too polite."


    After chatting for a while, the village head took Lu Shengmo and Su Weiyi around the muddy ground outside the village.


    "When the construction team came, they did build a lot of roads, but I don''t know why they suddenly stopped working." The village head looked at those uncompleted village roads and shook his head, "the result has become the present tragedy."


    "I heard that the lake water resources here are good." Lu Sheng Mo turned around and said to the village head, "I want to see it."


    The village head nodded, "please hurry."


    Although it is a small village, there is a large lake connecting the sea outside the mountain. It is a living lake.


    The lake is surrounded by a green forest, back against the mountains, it is quite cool.


    The village head led Lu Shengmo and Su Weiyi through the forest to the lake with the mountain on its back.


    As soon as Su Wei looked around, it was far from what Lu Shengmo described. It was hard for her to imagine that Lu Shengmo could develop this place into a tourist destination suitable for development. She secretly asked, "it will cost a lot of money to transform this place, won''t it?" With his character of refusing to suffer losses, he could watch his money drop into this bottomless pit.


    Lu Shengmo looked at her and said, "this is your father''s hometown. He is willing to make his own modest efforts for the construction here. What can''t I do?" Anyway, I''ll be my father-in-law in the future. If you don''t look up, you''ll have to make a good impression.


    Su Weiyi listened to his words, quite moved, "I didn''t expect that you still have the heart of public welfare."


    Not long after that, Lu Shengmo said, "the initial investment is a little big, but..." Looking back at Su''s only one glance, he laughed, "in the long run, the late return rate is still good."


    He approached her. "I never lose money."


    Inexplicably, a cold wind blows, and Su Wei Yi shivers.


    At the end of the inspection, when the three returned to the village, the villagers had already prepared what they saw as a "sumptuous meal" to entertain Lu Shengmo and Su Yiwei.


    On the table, there are egg fried leek, egg fried cabbage, egg fried tomato Sue''s only eye was attracted by a plate of drunk crabs on the table. Well, she admitted that she was going to drool.


    The fragrance, the color, as soon as you smell it, you will know that it is pure natural and fragrant.


    "Please sit down. Our village is small. There''s nothing to entertain you. You''re free." The village head looked at the dishes on the table, and his face was darker than the bottom of the pot. When his eyes fell on the plate of drunk crabs, his face looked a little better.


    He was relieved that there was still something he could sell.


    Just now the little fat man sat on the right side of Su''s only one, staring at the plate of drunk crabs and glowing, "sister, do you know, this dish of crab was touched by my father and I when we went down to the lake together. It was drunk with my mother''s own rice wine. It tasted delicious."


    Look at him said saliva all flow, Su Wei a clip just want to hand him, one side of Lu Sheng Mo across chopsticks, "children can''t drink."


    The little fat man stared at the drunk crab with tears in his eyes and his face was reluctant to give up. Finally, he was dragged away by his mother.

 Chapter 97

    "Ha ha, we seldom come here. Mr. Lu and Miss Su are distinguished guests." With that, the village head pointed to the plate of drunk crabs, "we usually can''t give up eating them. They''re specially used to entertain distinguished guests. You''re welcome."


    So, Su Weiyi is even more embarrassed. He hasn''t written a word about the road construction.


    Lu Sheng Mo is not polite. He picks up one of them and hands it to Su only.


    Su Weiyi took a bite and his eyes glowed, "well, eat well."


    "The road repair is settled. In a few days, I will send someone here to discuss the signing of the contract. As soon as the contract is signed, the staff will be in place. When the road is repaired, we will start to prepare the next plan for the construction of the resort." Lu Shengmo said, and broke a hand to Su only.


    That''s settled! The village head is also a man with vision. Seeing Lu Shengmo''s different attitude towards Su only, he had a number in his heart and said, "OK, those two will eat first, and I''ll come."


    Su Yiyi looked at the village head and asked, "do you really want to invest?"


    "Well, when did I say it?" Lu Shengmo raises eyebrows. He plans to give her a wedding present in a prosperous age, so that he can marry her in a beautiful way. This betrothal gift he thought for a long time, of course, to do what he said.


    "However, this is a rotten project, not to mention building it into your ideal resort. You are going to cast a bottomless hole." Su Weiyi felt incredible. "Did the Lu family and the board of directors agree with your decision?"


    "Then I''ll persuade them." While speaking, Lu Shengmo has finished peeling the crab shell and pushed the crab meat to Su''s face.


    Su Weiyi doesn''t know any commercial means, but she knows it''s more difficult to persuade a group of vampires to invest in their conscience than to go to heaven. "What if we can''t persuade them?"


    She asked carefully, "the villagers here are very simple. They really believe in you. I don''t want to see their disappointment."


    Lu Shengmo reached out and scraped her nose. "When did I let you down?"


    Su Weiyi didn''t answer this question, but she thought of one thing: "last time Linda told me in the bathroom that you asked someone to enchant her, so she said those words in the public. Is that true? "


    Before Linda was poisoned and killed, Su Weiyi was said to be a suspect again. After the confusion, she was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses, and then remembered this.


    Lu Shengmo squinted and his tone seemed dignified, "did she tell you so?"


    Who on earth told Linda about it?


    He sent people to do it very covertly. Apart from Duan Xiao and Jiang Yinan, he didn''t tell anyone else.


    Is it Dong Mingrong?


    No, if she knew, she would definitely be the first to ask Su Wei Yi for trouble, but who else could have this ability besides her?


    Su Wei nodded, "is this true?"


    "Do you think it''s true?" Lu Shengmo asked her with a smile.


    Su Weiyi picked a eyebrow tail, also did not ask, just in the heart wonder, he did this is to help himself, but hurt Lin yarou, but why did he do it?


    This question is too abstruse, let alone try to guess Lu Shengmo''s deep mind. Su Weiyi feels that his brain is not enough.


    "It''s all in the past. It''s meaningless to discuss the truth or not." In order to prevent himself from being entangled in, Su Weiyi decided not to mention it.


    Lu Sheng Mo chuckles, she does not mention, he does not ask.


    Next, Su only looked down to eat, did not dare to ask more.


    Later, Su Weiyi realized that Lu Shengmo had set up a bureau for the Lu family and himself, a bureau as big as Skynet, in which everyone was netted.


    After dinner, Lu Shengmo and Su only take a walk by the lake.


    "In fact, the environment here is really good. Compared with the polluted air in the city, the air here can smell the fragrance of grass." Su Weiyi took a deep breath. "I think dad really loves his hometown. Even if he doesn''t mention it, it''s deep in his heart."


    Lu Shengmo nodded and said, "sometimes love doesn''t need to be put on the mouth all the time."


    "With the construction here completed, Zixin and Zimeng will be very happy to come." Su''s only thought of two children, a soft corner of her heart, two children are her warmest comfort.


    Looking at the loving expression on her two children''s face, Lu Shengmo suddenly asked, "in this way, the two children look a bit like you were when you were a child." At the first meeting, Lu Shengmo found out. Later, he cheated on Su''s family and took advantage of Su''s family''s absence to compare the photos of Su Weiyi when he was a child.


    In the heart of a doubt, more and more big.


    Hearing this, Su''s only heart jumped directly from her chest to her throat. She was almost choked by her own saliva. She stared at him with wide eyes. "You, you, what are you talking about?"


    The two children were not like themselves or Lu Shengmo when they were young. Therefore, my father often joked that the two children should be inherited from each other and look like grandfather.Su Weiyi''s only consolation is this, so no one doubts the birth of the two children. But as time goes on, the appearance of the two children is obviously biased towards themselves. The father joked that it was their old Su family''s genes that were strong.


    Now, Suyi just wants to cry.


    "What are you nervous about?" Lu Sheng Mo laughs, "I just casually ask, maybe it''s because of the mutual influence of your appearance after living with you for a long time. Don''t we all say that after living with you for a long time, there will be husband and wife?"


    With his explanation, Su was relieved, "yes, that''s it..." Oh, my God. He almost scared me out of a heart attack.


    Lu Shengmo stares at her. Her eyes are as sharp as those of cheetah''s eyes. The water color rippled and the light lingered around.


    Su only a see Inexplicable heart gall jump, she stretched out her hand to fan a face, "I go there to have a look."


    Looking at her back, Lu Sheng Mo squinted, "Su only, your courage is really growing." She lied to herself about the lives of her two children.


    If he hadn''t met Lin Tingxuan this time, if he hadn''t been wandering around the Su family all the time, or if he hadn''t shown his special attention to the two children, he would never have doubted this.


    As she walked along, Su Weiyi felt a little hot, so she fanned her fan.


    "It''s hot." Su Weiyi felt dizzy and looked up at the night sky, which was hazy with the bright moonlight.


    Lu Shengmo drove the car to the lake, turned on the lights, the lights projected on the lake, a burst of sparkling, he ordered a song, the soft music with the evening wind, gently raised.


    Su Weiyi looked at him and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s a long evening, and there''s no special entertainment." Lu Shengmo reached out and made a gentleman''s gesture, "I want to ask you to dance, can I?"


    Su only looked in the direction of the village committee. The only entertainment for the villagers after dinner was to gather together to watch TV at the village committee.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Weiyi still felt dizzy. She asked, "am I a little drunk?" The rice wine used to drunk crabs doesn''t taste so strong. It''s light and sweet, just like sweet wine.


    "No, you''re sober." Lu Shengmo looks at her slightly smoked face. In fact, rice wine is sweet first and then strong. At first, people who drink rice wine only think that the wine is sweet and drunk, but the strength of the wine behind is very strong.


    In view of the woman''s poor wine quality, Lu Shengmo thinks drunken crab is more suitable for her.


    With the sound of music, the moonlight and the car lights, everything seems so beautiful.


    Lu Shengmo bent down to make a gesture of invitation, "I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to dance?"


    Wine strength son slowly comes up, Su Wei Yi smiles sweeter, she reaches out, "good."


    Lu Shengmo one hand around her waist, one hand put her hand on his shoulder, the other hand hold her hand, not tight, not loose, just the right strength.


    He was the first to see so obedient, clever, and sweet su. He thought it was the right time to bring this girl here.


    After a while, Su sheng''er''s face is not happy.


    The pain made Lu Sheng''s eyebrows wrinkle.


    "Sorry..." Su Wei quickly released his hand, "I can''t dance." She learned taekwondo as a child.


    Holding back the pain, Lu Shengmo continued to embrace her waist, "relax, follow my steps..."


    He had patience to train her.


    But without a few steps, Su Weiyi stepped on Lu Shengmo again. This time, it really hurt!


    Looking at Lu Sheng Mo''s ugly face, Su Wei Yi squatted down, "no more jumping..." She burst out crying, "no more dancing I''m too stupid to learn. "


    Bearing the pain, Lu Shengmo also squatted down to comfort her, reached out to hook up her jaw, and wiped the tears from her eyes with his thumb, "don''t cry, take your time..."


    Su Yiyi looked at him, intoxicated, and asked with a child''s cry, "am I stupid, so you hate me and bully me all the time?"


    Who is bullying whom?


    She stepped on several feet, and it still hurts! Lu Shengmo was asked by her, "are you stupid..."


    You know, I''m more clever than you are to me


    Wine strength up, brain a paste, she has been unable to think, just want to say in the heart.


    It turned out that the little girl''s crying was so unreasonable. Lu Shengmo saw that, "you can''t be me. How can you know who I like?"


    "Growing up, you''ve only bullied me!" Su Weiyi is really drunk now. She reaches out and points his chest. "If you like a person, you won''t bully her all the time."


    This brain is really not enough - Lu Shengmo helped her up, put her head against his chest, said vaguely, "I like to be stupid, stupid and easy to press."

 Chapter 98

    "You see, you really despise me and like to bully me!" Su Wei is in trouble now. She pulls Lu Shengmo''s tie and says, "do you always bully me! Say


    Lu Shengmo helped her to the direction of the car and said, "yes, yes..." All right, get in the car and clean her up.


    Unexpectedly, on the way, Su Weiyi suddenly pushed him away and said in a very sad tone, "I knew you like Lin yarou..."


    She was half drunk and half awake. Her feet were just like stepping on cotton. She swayed back and forth, as if she would fall at any time. Lu Shengmo couldn''t see it any more. She reached out and pulled her into her arms. The tone was su Weiyi''s indulgence that she had never heard of, "little fool."


    "I''m not a fool!" Su Weiyi could hear clearly now. She raised her head angrily and opened her mouth full of wine gas. She grabbed his tie and played, "I''m not stupid. You''re stupid! You say, don''t you? "


    Drunk she tossed some helpless, Lu Shengmo helped her to go to the car, "yes, I''m stupid." There is no cure for stupidity.


    Su Weiyi chuckled and fell drunk in his arms. He stretched out his hand and drew a circle in front of him. "Although you are a little silly..."


    And then there was Lu Shengmo is speechless. Who is stupid?


    "But..." Su Wei Yi smiles sweetly, reaches out and points his lips, "I still like you like this..."


    Bang! Dong! Bang!


    Lu Shengmo was stunned when he came to the door. For the first time in his life, he felt like a hairy young man in love. His heart beat fast and his cheek was hot. He didn''t know what to say to the person he liked.


    Full of joy in the chest back and forth, as if at any time will jump out of the chest.


    Staring at her for the first time, Lu Shengmo didn''t know how to react.


    Su Weiyi''s eyes were hazy and beautiful, just like when she first saw him. She stood on tiptoe and took the initiative to kiss Lu Shengmo''s lips for the first time.


    Her kiss was soft and sweet, as if a soft hand pulled his heart out of his chest. At that moment, Lu Shengmo''s reason collapsed, and he reached out to pick her up and enthusiastically responded to her kiss.


    When they opened the door, they fell into the back seat of Hummer, and Lu Shengmo closed the door.


    Lu Shengmo is above, Su is the only one below.


    At this moment, Su Wei Yi felt uncomfortable. She was so hot that she pressed a big charcoal on her body. She twisted her body and didn''t know where the strength was. She turned over neatly and pressed on it.


    Maybe it was the first time that Su Weiyi did it, although she had wanted to do it for a long time and killed Lu Shengmo!


    "So you prefer to be on it?" Lu Shengmo laughed, "OK!"


    This night, Su Weiyi had a dream. In the dream, she was fighting with a big wild animal. The big beast in the dream was very fierce. From time to time, she wanted to turn over and press herself on her body. Su Weiyi used all her strength to turn over and press on him. She fought repeatedly.


    Lu Shengmo only felt a burning pain on his back. He gritted his teeth. The damned woman grabbed so hard, so he rushed forward.


    The two hit each other hard.


    One night, the car was full of love, and the outside of the car was shaking.


    When she woke up the next morning, Su only found herself in the back seat of the Hummer, sore all over, especially under her waist.


    Looking down, she was wearing Lu Shengmo''s shirt and covering his coat. Her eyes were dripping. Su Weiyi got up and looked around. My God, she was drunk again last night!


    Panic, panic, shame, run through my heart Ah! Ah! Ah!


    Su Weiyi holds his head in both hands and closes his eyes trying to recall what happened last night. But he only remembers a few things sporadically. It seems that she is pressing on Lu Shengmo''s body. It seems that she also grasps his back At the thought of this, Su Weiyi felt that she was dead. She also did such a shameful thing.


    She was on her way to death, and she would never return it.


    When Su Weiyi wails, a knock comes from the window. She looks up and sees Lu Shengmo standing outside.


    Lu Shengmo took a new suit of clothes from the trunk of the car and put it on. He stood outside the car with a plate of food in his hand and knocked on the window with one hand.


    Looking at his ambiguous smile, Su''s only first reaction is to fall down and pretend to be dead. The last person she wants to see now is him!


    Lu Shengmo This woman is addicted to playing dead.


    He reached out and opened the door. "Get up and eat something. You must be hungry."


    Su Wei Yi curled up in a ball, wrapped himself in his coat, hid in it, and hummed, "no, I''m not hungry." She was a disgrace to her grandmother''s house.


    "You worked so hard last night, up there..." Lu Shengmo looked at her crinkling appearance and couldn''t help teasing, "I thought you must be hungry."


    "Don''t mention it!" Su Weiyi was so ashamed that she hid in her coat and sobbed, "didn''t you say rice wine won''t get drunk?""It''s the wine that has the stamina, so does the rice wine. It won''t be very strong at the beginning, but it''s also different from person to person. Some people still have self-control when they are drunk, and some people..."


    "You mean I''m poor at wine?"


    "Oh, the wine is OK. At least I didn''t vomit all over me this time."


    Lu Shengmo stretched out his hand to pull his overcoat, but Su Wei couldn''t let go. They started a tug of war, "let go..."


    "Watch Su Wei Yi refused to let go.


    Lu Shengmo put the plate on the back seat and pulled his coat with both hands. "If you don''t let go, I won''t tell you what you said last night."


    "What?" Su Wei Yi pricks up her ears. She not only pressed Lu Shengmo last night, but also said what should not be said?


    Did she tell the story of the children?


    With such a thought, her hand was released, and Lu Shengmo pulled hard. She just sat there, looking a little flustered, "I, what did I say last night?" She really died.


    "Want to know?" He laughs like a thief. If that kind of love can come out of her mouth, it''s only once. He should keep it.


    Su Yiyi nods hard. She just wants to know how much she''s done.


    "Guess!" Lu Shengmo laughs badly.


    Su Yiyi:.... " Don''t guess what men think.


    Look at her silly face, Lu Shengmo said, "eat, eat more to have the strength to think." He passed the plate to her.


    Sue asked timidly, "did I say something I shouldn''t have said last night?" Miserable, she is dead, Lu Shengmo will not easily forgive himself.


    Looking at her nervous appearance, Lu Shengmo smiles, "it''s not something that shouldn''t be said..." It''s what he always wanted to hear.


    After listening to him, Su''s only brain had a little reaction. Lu Shengmo hated being cheated by others. What''s more, he cheated him for six years. If he really told us about the children''s life experience, Lu Shengmo''s reaction would never be like this. He would be angry, and he would not be pleasant to himself In this way, I haven''t done it very well.


    But looking back, she must have said something she shouldn''t have said. In fact, it''s the same as death.


    Sobbing She swore that she would never drink again. Drinking is a mistake.


    "What do you think?" Lu Shengmo sat beside her, "don''t you eat? Shall I feed you? "


    With that, his ambiguous eyes fell on her lips, thinking of the sweetness of last night, Lu Shengmo felt that he was going crazy, and he also thought about it in broad daylight.


    Su Wei Yi quickly turned his head and ate.


    "Don''t eat in such a hurry, and no one will rob you." Lu Shengmo reached out and took the residue from the corner of her mouth.


    The moment her hand touched Su Wei''s lips, their hearts ran over a trace of crisp and numb trembling. Su Wei hurriedly moved to the side, but she could not help frowning.


    Lu Shengmo''s rare ears were red. He coughed, "you, there..."


    Before he finished, Su Weiyi hurriedly put the plate into his hand, "I''m full, let''s go!"


    Now she just wants to go back.


    Lu Shengmo said goodbye to the villagers.


    Su Weiyi hides in the car like a tortoise and refuses to come out. It''s a shame for her to go out and see people like this.


    "Miss Su, she?"


    Lu Shengmo took a look at the car. "She ate too many drunk crabs last night, and she felt a little dizzy today. She asked me to say goodbye to you."


    The village head looked at the domineering Hummer, and then at Lu Shengmo, with a faint smile, "OK, Mr. Lu, go all the way."


    I left for lushengli and drove back to lushengli.


    Along the way, there was nothing else in the car except the melodious music. Su only lowered her head and sat in the passenger seat, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Lu Sheng Mo looked at her, "why do you look decadent? Is there still pain? "


    Su Yiyi shook his head in a hurry. After the strength of the wine, she remembered everything last night. She put her weight on Lu Shengmo''s body. What made her most embarrassed was that she also grabbed his chest and back Unfortunately, she not only got together with the boss, but also grabbed his chest and back. The first person to die in history must be her own.


    "But I hurt..." At this moment, Lu Shengmo showed a sad look in his eyes.


    Su Weiyi''s heart suddenly jumped up and down again, "well, I didn''t mean to..." She really thought that she was fighting with a wild animal, so she tried her best to catch it in her dream. It must be very painful.


    "It still hurts Why are you so strong? " Lu Shengmo talked as he drove to ease the tension in the car.


    Su Weiyi was even lower when he said, "I thought I was fighting with the beast..."


    "What Lu Shengmo suddenly stepped on the brake, Su Wei Yi rushed forward, and was brought back to the back of the car by the safety belt. She frowned in pain.


    "Dry, why stop suddenly..."When he looked up, Lu Shengmo approached her and squinted. A dangerous light flowed through his eyes. "Do you think I am a bird or a beast? Well


    Said, he untied the button, exposed the chest, "you see, who did this, who more birds, animals?"

 Chapter 99

    On his bronze skin, fine scratches were clearly visible, winding up and down on the tight muscles with every breath.


    Su Weiyi looks at her hand. At this moment, she really has the impulse to chop her hand. The impulse is the devil.


    "Do you want to see your back? It''s even worse there... " Lu Shengmo showed a sad face and complained, "I don''t know how strong you are at ordinary times."


    "Well, there''s medicine in the car. I''ll put it on for you?" Su Weiyi decided to make up for his fault.


    Lu Shengmo looked at her, his eyes fell between her legs, "go back first, give you medicine." He was not polite last night. She should have been in pain, too.


    Sue closed her legs unnaturally, with a very strange expression.


    Lu Shengmo just said, "sit down." He stepped on the accelerator and the car sped forward.


    When he went back, Su Weiyi didn''t feel very upset. Maybe his mind was distracted by the absurd things last night, and he didn''t feel very upset if he didn''t care.


    Lu Shengmo all the way to the hospital, which is a private hospital, only senior members.


    When the car stops, Su Yiyi just wants to get out of the car. Lu Shengmo comes around her and just wants to reach out and hold her.


    "I, I can walk by myself..." Su Wei one flurries to wave a hand, so carry him to go in to be seen, that can be miserable.


    Lu Shengmo picked up a hat from the trunk and put it on her head. Then he bent down and picked her up. "So no one will pay attention to you."


    Finish saying that, he also regardless of Su only objection, holding her up the elevator.


    In the elevator, Su Weiyi buried his head very low, almost to his chest.


    "Head down, mind your neck." Lu Shengmo looked at her embarrassed and couldn''t help joking, "my face is not more lost than yours. I don''t care. What do you mind doing so?"


    Su Wei bit his lip and said, "you are my boss." She fell asleep with him.


    "So do you mind if I don''t give you a place?" Lu Shengmo climbed up in the right direction, "well, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register on a certain day."


    Su Wei Yi suddenly looked up, "no!"


    Lu Shengmo squinted. "Do you mind if I don''t give you a title? Or don''t you want to register with me in the Civil Affairs Bureau? "


    Shocked by his words, she almost bit off her tongue and found it for a long time. Su Yiyi quickly shook her head, "this, this, will it be too sudden?"


    "Suddenly what?" Lu Shengmo raised his eyebrows. "The woman who has stayed with me for the longest time for so many years is you. Even if I suddenly announce the good news, no one will feel it is against him."


    When he said this, Su Wei was in a mess, and could not find any words to refute.


    Affectation, moved, surprised, flattered, ecstatic? These words are not enough to describe Su''s only present mood. She felt as if she had knocked over a bottle of Schisandra and could not distinguish the taste. She only felt miserable.


    Curiously, it was good news, but she didn''t feel happy at all.


    "Too happy to speak? Or unhappy? " Looking at her drooping head, Lu Shengmo felt his anger blocked in his heart.


    Sue shook her head and nodded again.


    "Are you happy or not?" Lu Shengmo felt that no matter how good his patience was, he would be worn away by Su Weiyi. "Look at me and answer!"


    Under his coercion, Su Weiyi can only answer, "I''m afraid that extreme joy makes sorrow." Well, she admits that her childhood dream has come true. She is very happy, but she has no sense of security.


    Lu Shengmo thought for a moment, "I''ll go back to get the Hukou book and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the certificate."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry."


    Lu Sheng Mo picks eyebrows, "don''t you want to?"


    "No!" She seems to hate marriage.


    "Why is that?" Lu Shengmo''s eyes are cold and sharp.


    That look can be sharp enough, Su Wei a Shan smile, the brain is now turned fast, "today, today is the weekend." Just went to my father''s hometown, how she was forced to marry.


    The world is changing so fast that she can''t keep up with the pace.


    "If you can''t do it today, tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow." Lu Shengmo this time is to eat the weight of iron, heart and Su Weiyi marriage certificate.


    Su Wei heart liver trembled, carefully asked, "you are not stimulated by what?" Otherwise, I didn''t mention it before. I have to mention it today.


    Asked about this, Lu Shengmo just stepped out of the elevator door, and he looked at Su with the only one look, "it''s not you who gave it to me!" He finally understood that this little woman was a little thing with no conscience. What responsibility and conscience he mentioned to her was bullshit. The only thing he could do was to be a bully!


    Su Weiyi feels wronged. She''s scared. OK.


    "Maybe I should also like to thank Lin Tingxuan." Holding Su Wei into the clinic, Lu Shengmo smiles.


    "Thank him. Why?" Su was only dumb. He should not be confused by himself."Thank him for giving me a strong dose of medicine." Lu Shengmo sneered at him with his mouth in his mouth. If Lin Tingxuan hadn''t pressed him step by step, he would not have made up his mind to force Su Weiyi to his side if he didn''t grasp the overall situation, because that would put her in a dangerous situation.


    "What medicine did he give you?" Su Weiyi was still at a loss. He was confused by his words.


    Lu Shengmo glared at her and said to the doctor, "doctor, give her a look at her brain. I don''t know if it''s silly."


    Su Weiyi decided to shut up and keep silent. Their two brain circuits are not a line, how can not talk about a piece.


    But as soon as she looked up and saw the doctor, she froze He''s a doctor?


    When Lu Shengmo saw Lin Shuhao, he was also surprised, "do you work here?"


    Compared with their surprise, Lin Shuhao was much calmer. He pointed to his doctor''s certificate and said, "new job, but I''m a real doctor." He looked at sue and said, "is she a patient? What''s wrong with her? "


    "Yes, can I have a female doctor..." Su''s only voice was getting smaller and smaller, and her face was already close to her chest. This time, she was really humiliated.


    Lin Shu trench Leng next, "the doctor in front of both men and women."


    Lu Shengmo came forward, "change the previous doctor Huang." Joke, his woman can''t let other men see.


    Lu Shengmo is a senior member of the hospital and has an exclusive doctor.


    "Dr. Huang is off today. I can''t see what''s wrong. " Lin Shuhao sat down on the chair and looked at Su Wei and her man''s shirt. He had a number in his mind.


    Lu Shengmo quietly came forward to block his sight, "that''s the medicine that doctor Huang prescribed before."


    When they were together before, Lu Shengmo asked Dr. Huang to show Su Weiyi.


    So insisted the other side, Lin Shuhao laughed, "OK, let me see."


    He turned on the computer and saw the medicine that Dr. Huang had prescribed for Su Weiyi. He was stunned, but he soon recovered and prescribed the medicine.


    This time, Su Yi refused to let Lu Shengmo carry him, and Lu Shengmo followed her. When she was about to go out, Lin Shuhao told Lu Shengmo, "don''t exercise too hard. Be careful."


    Lu Sheng Mo''s face sank, but he didn''t say anything to refute. When he looked back, Su Wei had already disappeared.


    Su was caught by Lu Shengmo in the parking lot.


    "Where are you going to escape?"


    "Go home..."


    Lu Shengmo looked at her and said, "is it suitable to go home just like you are now?"


    Su Yiyi:.... "


    "Go to my apartment first, and I''ll ask Jiang Yinan to bring you a suit to change and then go back, so that your father won''t worry."


    Su Wei nodded.


    -


    when I have something to do, I will look for you


    Lin Yazhi passed a stack of documents to her with a smile, "Mrs. Dong, you can see the reason why I came to see you."


    Dong Mingrong opened a look, his face suddenly cooled down, "where did you get these photos?"


    "I can''t tell you the source of the information, but I can guarantee the authenticity of the photos." Lin Yazhi said with a smile, "my sister is not as kind and gentle as you seem. These are her true features."


    Dong Mingrong went through the information, and the more he looked at it, the worse he looked. She closed the last page and said, "what do you want to tell me?"


    "I want to tell Mrs. Dong that I am more suitable to be a little grandmother of the Lu family than my sister." Lin Yazhi got these private photos of Lin Yazhi from the mysterious man''s hand, and she took the photos to talk to Dong Mingrong about the conditions.


    "You?" Dong Mingrong laughed, with sarcasm, "do you think you can kick your sister and replace me with these photos?"


    Lin Yazhi is much worse than Lin yarou in appearance, knowledge and character. This is also one of the reasons why she chose Lin yarou. The second reason is that the family background of Lin family can help her.


    But now it seems that the Lin family just can''t afford it.


    "Don''t I deserve it?" Lin Yazhi looked at her with a sarcastic smile and asked unhappily.


    "You''ve heard of all the winners and all the losers." Dong Mingrong''s eyes showed a disdainful look, "I like your sister not only because of her, but also because of you Lin family. You come to me with information like this, which not only destroys your sister''s face, but also destroys your Lin family''s face. What''s more, I feel that you have a low moral character. Even if you can sell a woman, we can''t afford it!"


    Lin Yazhi was stunned by her saying so, and she began to regret that she should not be so rash.


    "I have nothing to say to you. Please don''t come to me, Chen Bo, to see you off!" Dong Mingrong face so ignorant, shameless Lin Yazhi is really angry, simply under the guest order.


    Being ridiculed, Lin Yazhi stood up and said, "I''m much better than Su Wei, who prized the corner of the wall!""What did you say?" Dong Mingrong squints.


    "Madame is so smart, you can check it yourself." Lin Yazhi saw two people tear their faces, even the hypocritical compliment also saved.


    Leaving such a sentence, she left the study without looking back.


    Being so stimulated by Lin Yazhi, Dong Mingrong thinks about it and dials Mrs. Cheng''s phone. Su only is really a nuisance, but she doesn''t want to dirty her hands in order to get rid of this man.

 Chapter 100

    When he arrived at the apartment, Lu Shengmo called Jiang Yinan and asked Jiang Yinan to bring the change of clothes. Su Weiyi took a bath, smeared medicine, and changed into new clothes. It was late.


    "I, I''m going back." Su Weiyi said.


    This time, Lu Shengmo did not object, "OK, go back and get the account book."


    Su Yiyi:.... " He didn''t give up.


    Lu Shengmo stops his car in front of the alley of Su Wei''s family.


    "Go in and get the account book." He was about to get out of the car when Sue waved.


    "No, I''ll go in myself."


    Lu Sheng Mo thought of telling her, "don''t play tricks with dad."


    "Oh..." Su Weiyi had to get out of the car.


    Su only walked step by step into the alley. She was in a confused mood and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, several figures passed through the alley and flashed behind her.


    Lu Shengmo put out the car. As soon as he got out of the car, he heard the sound of fighting coming from the alley. He took out his electric gun from the car and ran to the alley.


    As soon as Su Yiyi entered the alley, she was surrounded by several hooligans. Two of them stretched out their hands and grabbed her wrist. They even handcuffed their own handcuffs and pulled them aside.


    The rest of the men just swept the steel bars over her legs.


    Su only had martial arts to defend herself, but when they besieged her, she was helpless and fell to the ground.


    The pain made her tears flow out. As soon as she looked up, she saw someone with a wooden stick smashing at her head.


    Hands and feet were pressed, she closed her eyes in despair and cried in her heart, who will help me!


    At the critical moment, Lu Shengmo''s tall figure appeared behind the man. He raised his hand and gave the man an electric shock.


    The man shivered and fell straight to the ground.


    Lu Shengmo and several hook fist, a few sweeping legs, directly put down the man holding Su''s only hand and foot, and others swarmed on, several people scuffled together.


    In the end, Lu Shengmo was a little better, and he beat down two more.


    Lu Shengmo retreats to Su Weiyi and protects Su Weiyi behind him. He squints at the people behind him like a wolf protecting his cub. His bloodthirsty eyes stare at several people in front of him, "if you are not afraid of death, go ahead and move my woman of Lu Shengmo to find death!"


    Lu Shengmo''s deep and bloodthirsty eyes, like wild wolves, are more ferocious in the dark. It is a kind of determination to go out of his life. It''s a good saying that if you meet on a narrow road, the brave will win. Everyone has the courage, but not everyone has the courage to be afraid of death. Lu Shengmo''s fearlessness of death scares several people. When they hear Lu Shengmo''s name, they look at each other, drop their weapons and run away.


    After confirming that all the people had left, Lu Shengmo was relieved. Then he turned his head and looked behind him, only to find that Su only fainted. He reached out and touched the palm of his hand. It was sticky scarlet.


    "Damn it Lu Shengmo dropped the electric gun in his hand, picked her up and went straight to the car.


    Put Su Weiyi in the co driver''s seat, he got on the car, tied his seat belt, closed the door, stepped on the accelerator, and the car ran forward like an arrow.


    Lu Shengmo takes a look at Su Dui who is in a coma while driving. This is the second time that he is so flustered. He doesn''t want to experience the feeling of panic when someone he likes falls in front of him.


    He prayed in his heart, only, you can''t do anything!


    The car roared all the way, ran several red lights, and honked its horn all the way.


    When he got to the hospital, Lu Shengmo rushed in with Su Weiyi in his arms and yelled, "doctor, doctor, come and save people!"


    A doctor in a white coat came out of it.


    "Doctor, help her, please help her!"


    Lin Shuhao was stunned to see that Lu Shengmo was covered with blood. Looking at the woman in his arms, he was even more surprised. "The only one?" She''s fine in the morning. Why is she covered with blood now.


    "Help her!" Lu Sheng Mo has never been so embarrassed in his life. His eyes are red and he wants to cry, "please."


    "Come and help." Lin Shuhao quickly called on the nurses to help him put Su Weiyi, who was unconscious, on the ambulance bed and pushed him to the emergency room.


    The light in the emergency room was on. Lu Shengmo stood at the door nervously. His heart beating violently seemed to be able to jump out of his throat at any time.


    The nurse on one side said to him, "Sir, you are covered with blood. Would you like to help you with the wound first?"


    Lu Shengmo is wearing a silver gray coat with a white shirt. When the coat wrapped Su, he had been stained with blood. The white shirt was covered with bloodstains. It looked very miserable.


    "No Lu Shengmo shakes his head. He is only worried about Su''s only safety.


    "But Sir, if you don''t deal with it in time..." The nurse was still trying to persuade him. Lu Shengmo growled impatiently, "I said no, you didn''t understand me!"The nurse, frightened by his almost insane anger, nodded and dodged aside.


    In the middle of the night, there are some people in the Cheng family who are hard to sleep.


    Mrs. Cheng is sitting in front of the French window, looking at the dim and dim lights outside. There is a cold light in her eyes.


    Suddenly, the phone rings and she answers it.


    "How are things going?"


    "Madam, it''s a mess."


    "What


    "We just hurt her. She''s still alive."


    Mrs. Cheng almost jumped up and said, "I want you to clean up a woman. Several big men with weapons can''t beat a woman! You eat shit I can''t help her swearing.


    "Madam, it''s not our fault. It''s Lu Shengmo. He suddenly appears..."


    "What Hearing Lu Shengmo''s name, Mrs. Cheng was very scared. "How could he be there?"


    In a panic, Mrs. Cheng hung up her cell phone and dialed Mrs. Dong.


    "Is it done?" Asked Mrs. Dong.


    Mrs. Cheng hesitated a few times, "she was rescued on the way."


    "Who?" Mrs. Dong''s tone was accentuated.


    "Lu Shengmo..."


    The other end of the phone was silent. Mrs. Cheng asked, "Mrs. Dong, don''t worry. My people are very secretive. Lu Shengmo finds nothing. They hurt Su Yiyi. You can see that your anger is relieved. My son''s business..."


    "You don''t do well, and you want me to help you!" Mrs. Dong sneered, "who is Lu Shengmo? Can you fool him? I advise you to deal with it quickly, don''t make trouble for me, and don''t call me in the future. "


    Hearing the sound of Dudu coming from the phone, Cheng Sanfu was so popular that he shivered, "good, Dong Mingrong, cross the river and tear down the bridge!"


    Mrs. Cheng San has recovered her composure now. She thinks about it and dials the phone of the thug.


    "Mrs. Cheng San?"


    "You said you hurt Su Yi Yi?"


    "Yes."


    "Find out which hospital she lives in!" Mrs. Cheng three this time is to eat the weight iron heart, she simply a don''t do two endlessly, "check after kill."


    "Yes


    After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Cheng is sitting in the armchair thinking that if Su Weiyi is really injured and hospitalized, she must guarantee that Su Yiyi will never wake up if she sleeps like this all the time. Her son, who was hurt by Su, is now sentenced to life imprisonment, and she also wants Su Weiyi to pay the price.


    The operation lasted for three hours. During the three hours, Lu Shengmo stood upright at the door of the operating room like a piece of wood, looking up at the red light which was constantly on. His eyes were red, and his whole body was full of evil spirit, which made people dare not approach him from a distance.


    When the red light went out, the sound of footsteps came from the other end of the corridor.


    When Lin Tingxuan received the news from Lin Shuhao, he just woke up from a hangover. He suddenly poured cold water on his face. Finally, he simply soaked his body in ice water, and then he completely woke up.


    When he woke up, he rushed to the hospital without getting dressed. He looked as if he had just got up from the garbage.


    "Lu Shengmo!" Lin Tingxuan angrily came to him, grabbed his collar and gave him a fist.


    Lu Xuan immediately catches Lin Xuan''s swollen face and wants to go into the emergency room.


    At this time, Lin Shuhao came out. He took off his mask and said, "can you two stop for a while? The patient has just been out of danger. If you quarrel here, it will affect her."


    "You let me go!" Lu Shengmo is worried about Su''s only situation. He reaches out and pulls Lin Tingxuan''s hand. He goes forward and asks Lin Shuhao, "is she the only one who wakes up?"


    Lin Tingxuan also asked Lin Shuhao, "is the only one awake?"


    "She didn''t wake up, but she was out of danger, and now she just needs to watch and rest." Lin Shuhao looked at both of them with a serious look. "So you two, whether you want to fight or fight, go outside. Don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    Lin Shuhao''s words let the two men who were angry stop their anger temporarily. At this time, the nurse pushed the bed out of the emergency room.


    The two went forward together.


    Su Wei Yi is lying on the hospital bed with her eyes closed.


    Lu Shengmo clenches his teeth and has a dull pain in his eyes.


    Lin Tingxuan''s hand on his side grasps and releases. He says to Lu Shengmo, "let''s go out and have a talk."


    Lin Shuhao followed the nurse and sent Su to the VIP intensive care unit on the top floor.


    After Lu Shengmo stood outside the window and watched Su Weiyi be safely put on the hospital bed, he turned to Lin Tingxuan and said, "let''s go."


    Two people together to the glass channel, Lin Tingxuan look serious, "what happened, why the only injury like that?"


    Lu Shengmo took out a cigarette to light it, squinted and took a hard puff. Then he took a heavy puff of turbid gas, and then slowly opened his mouth. The tone was extremely heavy. "Someone ambushed her in the alley at the intersection of her house."Lin Tingxuan felt puzzled, "who should hurt her?" It''s very cruel to have such a heavy hand.

 Chapter 101

    Mentioning this, Lu Shengmo took a few more mouthfuls, and finally spat out heavily, "they are prepared."


    "Who did it?" Lin Tingxuan was so angry for the first time.


    Lu Shengmo pressed the cigarette end on the lid of the garbage can, turned it around hard and put out the cigarette end. He said, "I will send someone to check this matter."


    "It''s from the Lu family, isn''t it?" Lin Tingxuan looked at him and seemed to have figured out what, "is it Madame Dong?"


    Lu Shengmo''s pupil shrinks suddenly. The scene that the lovely dog died in front of his eyes reappears. His childhood regret and panic come to his mind again. He gritted his teeth, "if it is found out that it is really her, I will let her pay the price!"


    "Madame Dong is famous for her shrewdness. What do you think she has to do for you?" Lin Tingxuan snorted coldly, "on the contrary, it''s you. Once she grabs the handle, she''s holding your throat. How can you resist her?"


    Lu Shengmo squinted. "Everyone has weaknesses, and so does she."


    "Remember that little dog you had when you were a kid." Lin Tingxuan looked at him and said word by word, "at the beginning, you said that you would protect it well. As a result, Mrs. Dong still had the means to kill it. Lu Shengmo, your words are too unreliable!"


    "Enough!" As soon as Lu Shengmo threw the cigarette end, he grabbed Lin Tingxuan''s skirt and said, "I said that it would never happen again!"


    "And the only one?" Lin Tingxuan sneered, "if your words really count, how could she lie in the ward!"


    This time, Lu Shengmo, who has always been used to running rampant, also lost his words. He released his hand, and there was a dispirited and blank look in his eyes that he had never seen before, "I, I will protect her."


    "How do you protect her?" Lin Tingxuan asked, "will you force her to stay with you, or can you open up your relationship with her and welcome her into the Lu family as a young grandmother?"


    Lu Sheng Mo didn''t open his mouth, and his eyes fell on the cigarette end that had been twisted out.


    "No matter which one, as long as Mrs. Dong does not agree, you will put the only one in danger." Lin Tingxuan caught his weakness, "so, I won''t give you the only one, because it will only hurt her by your side. If you really want to be good for her, let go."


    Lu Sheng Mo suddenly raised his head, eyes are stormy, he said word by word, "you don''t want to!"


    "Do you think it''s just me between you and the only one?" Lin Tingxuan snorted, "it''s Madame Dong, it''s the whole Lu family!"


    Lu Shengmo looked at him, and Lin Tingxuan said with certainty, "you can''t win."


    "Then we''ll see." Lu Shengmo sneered.


    Su Weiyi wakes up and reaches for her hands. Her fingers hurt very much. She remembers that she was attacked by others, and her feet hurt even more.


    The advantage of learning martial arts is that you know your injuries like the palm of your hand. Su Weiyi can''t laugh or cry. She can guess what she looks like without looking at the mirror. That''s a miserable word.


    Turning her eyes, Su Wei looks at the bed.


    Su Zimeng is holding the dumplings and nodding as he sleeps by the bed. Su Zixin''s elbows are on the bed, supporting his small face. His eyes are tightly closed, and there are small bubbles in the corner of his mouth. He is also dozing.


    "Zimeng..." Su Wei opened his mouth and made a weak voice, "Zixin." How long have they been here?


    Su Zimeng''s head went down a little, and suddenly looked up at Su Yi. Her eyes were staring at Su Yi. "Mommy, Mommy, you''re awake!"


    She happily gave up a hand and shook Su Zixin beside her, "brother, brother, Mommy is awake!"


    Su Zixin opened his eyes, took a look at the bed, then reached out and rubbed his eyes, jumped up happily, rushed to the bedside and asked happily, "Mommy, you wake up, do you feel better? Mommy, where else does it hurt? What would you like to eat


    He asked a lot of questions in a series. Su Wei always felt that there was a bee buzzing in her ear. She laughed and pulled her scalp with pain. "Mommy is OK."


    Perhaps he was so happy that Su Zixin could hardly sit still. He said, "I''m going to tell Uncle Lu and grandfather." With that, he jumped out of the door of the ward.


    "Why are you here?" Su Wei can''t stop her excited son, so she can only turn her head and ask her daughter.


    "Uncle Lu said that you were ill in the hospital. He asked my grandfather to come and have a look. We didn''t worry and came with him." Su Meng felt the bandage on her forehead and felt the bandage gently She looks so sad.


    "No pain..." Su only shakes her head, so she grinned. Well, it hurts.


    Su Zimeng quickly stood on tiptoe and kissed on her forehead, "Mommy, I''ll kiss you once and it won''t hurt. I''ll blow it for you, and you''ll be fine soon." Then she took Sue''s only hand and gently touched it. "Mommy, don''t be afraid. Zimeng will always be with mommy."


    Looking at her daughter so intimate, Su Wei Yi felt that her heart would melt. Her nose was sour, but her heart was sweet. "Zimeng is really good."While speaking, Su Zixin had already called Doctor Lin Shuhao, and Lu Shengmo came in with him.


    "Only, do you feel uncomfortable there?" Su Qingtian came in the first sentence is concerned about her daughter''s injury, "uncomfortable place must tell the doctor."


    Sue shook her head slightly.


    "Mommy, do you want water?" Su Zixin is now only concerned about Su''s only injury, and made a slip of the tongue.


    It was too late for Su Qingtian to react. He took a look at Lu Shengmo, but found that he was thinking about something. He didn''t seem to hear it. He quickly pulled down Su Zixin''s clothes. "Your godmother just woke up. Let the doctor examine her first."


    Su Zixin also knew that he had let out his mouth and spat out his tongue, "Oh, Mommy, let''s go out and wait for you first."


    Sue was only relieved. Fortunately, the boy was clever.


    Lin Shuhao made a simple examination for Su Weiyi. He said to Su Qingtian and Lu Shengmo, "there is no problem basically. I''ll ask the nurse to push her to the Supervision Center for a more careful inspection. Now you can ask her what she wants. It''s better to have liquid food, not too hard."


    Su Qingtian nods to send Lin Shuhao out of the sick room. As he walks, he asks about Su''s only situation.


    Lu Shengmo was silent from the beginning to the end. He just stood and looked at Su Yu. His eyes were more profound than Su''s.


    "I, I want to drink water." Su Wei blinked an eye, she found that Lu Shengmo was not much better, and her face was also pasted with a lot of OK tenses. It looked very funny, "your face..." He cares most about the image, which is disfigured.


    "Zixin, you go and shake the bed higher." Lu Shengmo doesn''t seem to care about these things at all, so he turns to pour water for Su Wei.


    Su Zimeng helped her brother shake up mummy''s bed. Lu Shengmo sat down beside her, took the spoon on her head and fed her water personally.


    It was the first time that Lu Shengmo served people himself.


    Sue was flattered. She blinked, hesitated and opened her mouth.


    Lu shengrou said, "I''m ready to eat something."


    Su Weiyi was shocked. She didn''t hear it wrong. It''s incredible that a man who has always been a habit of persuading others should say such words. She seriously suspects that Lu Shengmo is not the one who has been seriously injured in the head.


    "Apple?" Ignoring Su Weiyi''s silly expression, Lu Shengmo picks up the fruit in the fruit basket and asks.


    When Tangyuan heard something to eat, he gave a meow and jumped directly from Su Zimeng''s arms. Ben turned to Lu Shengmo.


    "This greedy little stupid cat." Su Zimeng chuckles.


    Lu Shengmo asked several times, Su Weiyi all shook his head and frowned, "I have a headache, can you ask later?" Well, she took back the words before, he Ya still don''t know how to be considerate.


    Lu Shengmo suddenly realized, "look, I''m stupid. I forgot you hurt your head."


    Su Yiyi:.... " Who the hell''s in the head.


    Su Zixin looked at Su Yiyu and Lu Shengmo. Then he took her sister to one side and whispered, "Uncle Lu wants to talk to Mommy. Let''s wait outside."


    Su Zimeng nodded and picked up the Tangyuan that Lu Shengmo was still at his feet. He said, "Uncle Lu, I''ll go to my grandfather with my brother."


    "Good." Lu Shengmo is trying to find a chance to get along with Su only alone.


    The two children, hand in hand, went out of the door of the ward together. Then Su Zixin closed the door very considerately, and took her sister to sit on the bench in the corridor.


    The dumplings in my arms are swinging with my fat body, meow, I want to eat, I want to eat delicious food!


    "Sweet dumplings, ham for you." Su Zimeng has the best way to deal with tangyuan. He takes cat food with him when he goes out.


    Meow! Sure enough, the dumpling saw delicious, immediately quiet down, stretched out the cat''s paw, hugged the ham and hid to one side to gnaw.


    "Brother, uncle Lu is talking to Mommy. Why do we come out?" Su Zimeng didn''t understand.


    Su Zixin holds the wooden stool in both hands and swings his feet back and forth. "Uncle Lu really likes Mommy, so he must have a lot of sweet words to say to Mommy. In order not to embarrass him, we have to come out and wait."


    "How do you know that, brother?" Su Zimeng nodded.


    "That''s how it''s often shown in TV dramas." Su Zixin thought about it and suddenly asked her, "if Uncle Lu becomes our father, will you be happy?"


    Su Zimeng Leng next, "happy, uncle Lu is very good, even Tangyuan like him."


    Meow! When Tangyuan heard someone mention his name, he looked up from the ham and said that he was always the best at seeing people.


    "Brother, don''t you like Uncle Lu?" Su Zimeng saw that Su Zixin''s expression was a little melancholy. She asked.


    "Well, I like Uncle Lu, too." Su Zixin said.


    "Then why don''t you look so happy?"

 Chapter 102

    "I''m thinking, if Mommy marries uncle Lu, we will rarely see mommy in the future, because Uncle Lu will take her away, and then they will have their own children. We can only live with grandfather in the future."


    Su Zimeng and Su Zixin are twins. She only comes out a few seconds later than her brother, but Su Zixin is much more mature than her. She tilts her head and asks, "why can''t we live with mummy and uncle Lu?"


    As soon as she heard that she couldn''t live with her mother, Su Zimeng was so aggrieved that her tears would fall down. Her eyes were red and her voice was soft and soft. "Zimeng didn''t want to be separated from Mommy. I told uncle Lu that we couldn''t do it?"


    Su Zixin reached out to wipe the corner of her sister''s eyes and comforted her, "but we also love Mommy, right? We also want mommy to be happy, right?"


    Su Zimeng nodded as she wiped her tears


    "Then we can''t be mommy''s mops."


    "Oil bottle?"


    "It''s often shown on TV that it''s not easy to marry a single mother with her children. That''s a drag on oil."


    "We''re oil tankers?" Su Zimeng listened to this word, aggrieved small mouth all shriveled, "Zimeng does not want to do the oil bottle."


    "So we can''t live with mommy anymore."


    "No more?" Su Zimeng was extremely aggrieved.


    Su Zixin shook his head. "It''s for mommy''s sake. You love Mommy, too. "


    "Well!" Su Zimeng nodded and sobbed, "but I still miss Mommy."


    Su Zixin reached out to hook up his sister''s shoulder, two small heads together, he comforted his sister, "don''t be sad, you still brother, grandfather and Aunt Li."


    Su Zimeng nodded and asked, "if Mommy really wants to marry uncle Lu, we really can''t live together?"


    "No?"


    "You can''t go to see Mommy, you can''t drop in or something?"


    "No!"


    "Wuwu..." Su Zimeng cried again. "It''s not that there''s any dowry. I can''t be a dowry."


    Su Zixin


    When the two children were out in the air, two people in the ward were in an awkward situation.


    Lu Shengmo made a warm banana milkshake with a juicer, and he fed it himself.


    Su Duyi just woke up, and her appetite was not very good. After a few drinks, she lay down tired. Originally, she planned to rest, but she found that Lu Shengmo had been sitting beside the hospital bed looking at herself. Under his concerned eyes, she could not sleep.


    "Well, boss, I want to have a rest..." Su Weiyi can''t stand it. Just ask a president who has been used to making people humble to serve him. Anyone will be flattered.


    She''s still hurt. She can''t be frightened.


    Lu Shengmo nodded, "you sleep, I am here with you."


    "But you can''t sleep when you look at me like that." Su Weiyi has a bitter face.


    Lu Shengmo is still sitting, not moving at all. He looks at Su''s only face, as if he can''t see enough. Just when Su Weiyi thought he was going to do it all the time, Lu Shengmo said, "you have a good rest. Don''t think about anything at this time."


    This is exactly what Su Weiyi wants. She is most afraid of Lu Shengmo''s mention of marriage. Now it seems that it''s good to think about being hurt.


    When Lu Shengmo walked out of the ward, he met Su Qingtian.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    Su Qingtian''s face looked a little better. "Dr. Lin said that although she was injured, fortunately, she had a good foundation. If she had another examination, it would be OK. I just need a good rest


    Lu Shengmo nodded.


    "Are those who hurt the only one caught?" Su Qingtian asked, "who did it?"


    "I have sent someone to check. Uncle Su can rest assured that I will not let those who hurt the only one." Lu Shengmo''s eyes showed a cold and sharp light.


    Su Qingtian opened his mouth, and finally said, "before I didn''t like the only one with you, but now my attitude is still the same. Don''t blame my uncle for not being reasonable. The only one is my only daughter. Since her mother died, I''ve been a father and a mother to pull her up. She''s my only spiritual sustenance, so she''s very important to me."


    Lu Shengmo could not understand the meaning of Su Qingtian''s words any more. He said with certainty, "Uncle Su, the only one is also very important to me. I will protect her."


    "Sheng Mo, I know you are a good man, but the only one is really not suitable for you." Seeing her daughter''s present appearance, Su Qingtian could not help but open his mouth and said, "the only one with you, not to mention Mrs. Dong, the old master of the Lu family will not agree. I don''t want to make so many enemies before I get married. "


    Lu Shengmo was silent for a long time before he began to speak slowly, "I know what to do." There are some things he can''t promise yet.


    "But I promise that the only one will not be hurt in any way." This is his promise.Su Qingtian didn''t say much about his persistence.


    Lu Shengmo sent two professionals to take turns to take care of Su''s only daily food. After three weeks, Su Weiyi felt that she would continue to live like this, and she would certainly become a pig.


    "I want to get out of bed for a walk." Su only these days did not see the father and two children, strange miss in the heart, "if I lay down like this, I will get moldy."


    Senior nurse Lin Lin rushed over and stopped her. "Miss Su, you''d better lie down. Although Dr. Lin says your injury has improved a lot, you still need to lie down for a rest."


    Sue was pushed back to her bed.


    "Can I make a phone call?" Su''s only telephone has been taken away in recent days. She can only use the internal telephone in the hospital under the supervision of two nurses. Now she has no personal freedom.


    "I''ll dial the number for you." Lin Lin picked up the phone.


    Su Wei raised his hand and moved his wrist. "My hand is good. I can call myself."


    "This is Mr. Lu''s order. Please don''t embarrass me." Every time Lin Lin moves out of Lu Shengmo, Su''s head aches when she hears about it. What the hell is Lu Shengmo going to do? No one can see him. He just throws himself here.


    "Can I speak to Mr. Lu?" During the three weeks of Su''s only stay in hospital, Lu Shengmo didn''t even show his face. Except for his father, two babies and Li Mi, no one was allowed to enter the door.


    Lin Tingxuan followed Lin Shu Hao for several times, but he was invited out by Lin Lin for various reasons without sitting for a minute.


    "Mr. Lu is busy now."


    Every time it''s for this reason, Su Weiyi sighs. The originator is not seen. She can''t be angry with the nursing staff.


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door.


    Chen Yiming, who has been sitting near the corner of the door, stands up, goes to the door and opens it.


    "I''m here to hang a bottle for Miss Su Wei Yi." The male nurse came in with a wheelbarrow.


    Chen Yiming nodded and opened the door to let the man in.


    The man came in with a wheelbarrow. Chen Yiming looked at Lin Lin, and both of them showed a sneer in their eyes.


    Su Weiyi is bowing his head and moving his finger, but he doesn''t notice the interaction between them.


    At this time, Chen Yiming said, "I''ll go out first."


    Lin Lin nodded.


    The man went into the bathroom and started cleaning. Lin Lin looked at the bathroom and turned to Su Yi. "Miss Su, what would you like for dinner? I''ll go downstairs and buy it for you."


    She suddenly asked, Su Wei a Leng, looked out of the window at the night, and looked at the bedside phone, Su Wei a nod said, "I want to eat some porridge."


    "Good." Lin Lin smiles and turns out of the sick room.


    Su Wei saw that she had gone far away. She picked up the phone and was about to dial the number. A shadow at the head of the bed pressed over her. She turned her head subconsciously.


    The male nurse was standing at the head of the bed hanging a medicine bottle, picked it up and said to her, "Please stretch out your left hand."


    Su Weiyi has no choice but to put down the phone and stretch out his left hand. When he picks up the needle and is about to prick the blood vessel, Lu Shengmo suddenly rushes out of a door beside him and rushes to the man. He raises his foot to the man with a fierce kick.


    After the male nurse fell to the ground, she turned over and climbed up neatly, then took the knife from the cart and poked it directly at Lu Shengmo.


    "Be careful!" Su Wei picked up the phone and hit the man on the head.


    Lu Shengmo stepped back to protect her.


    Then, Chen Yiming and Lin Lin also rushed in. They reached out to clean up the assassin. All of this happened too suddenly. Su Weiyi was very scared. She asked, "who is that man? How did you get out of the next door? "


    Lu Shengmo came up to her, reached for her and looked up and down. "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Su Wei nodded stupidly. She was shocked by a series of things. She looked at the door. Behind the door was another room. "You were in that room all the time?"


    That''s why he arrived in time.


    Lu Shengmo looks back at his back. Chen Yiming and Lin Lin have already pressed the assailant to the door.


    "If you''re OK, I''ll explain to you later." Lu Shengmo pulled her to the bedside, "you lie down and have a good rest."


    "No..." Su Weiyi was pressed on the bed by him, and she took his hand. "That man is here to hurt me, isn''t he?"


    Lu Shengmo nodded.


    "You always knew that someone was going to attack me, so you deliberately hid in the next room to supervise me?" Su Weiyi''s mind is clear now. She smoothes her thinking and thinks how he can rush out so quickly if he is not in the next ward all the time and is not monitoring himself all the time.


    Lu Sheng Mo was stunned, reached out and flicked her forehead, "don''t think about it. Lie down and rest. "


    Su Wei Yi curled her lips and lay down quietly, "who did you find out who killed me?" So he was actually planning how to catch the people behind the scenes."I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry about it." Lu Shengmo''s mouth is very strict, not willing to say a word more. He was afraid that she would think more.


    If he doesn''t say anything, Su Weiyi naturally can''t ask anything, so she can only lie down and have a rest. To tell you the truth, she was really scared just now, and someone dared to attack herself in the hospital.

 Chapter 103

    Lin Tingxuan received a call from Lin Shuhao and rushed to the hospital.


    "What about the only one?"


    Lin Shuhao briefly told Lin Tingxuan what happened in the hospital, "it''s about this. She''s OK, but she''s a little scared."


    "Lu Shengmo, this bastard, took her as a bait!" Lin Tingxuan was so angry that he hit the table with a fist.


    Before he punched, Lin Shuhao gracefully picked up his water glass and took a sip. "Well, it''s really a jerk."


    "I''ll see her." Lin Tingxuan is worried about Su.


    Lin Shuhao stopped him. "Lu Shengmo is keeping an eye on her. Do you think you have a chance to get close to her?"


    "He still has face!"


    "He just doesn''t want to be shameless, so he can have a beautiful woman." Lin Shu Hao suddenly said this.


    Lin Tingxuan:


    Lu Shengmo left and right to guard Su Weiyi himself.


    "Eat a fruit to crush your surprise." Lu Shengmo peeled and sliced all kinds of fruit into a circle, put them on the plate and handed them to Su''s only one.


    He took a bamboo toothpick, inserted a piece and handed it to her, "come on, have a bite."


    In the face of Lu Shengmo, Su Wei blinked, "you don''t have to go to work for the company?"


    For the last thing, Lu Shengmo refused to reveal anything, Su Weiyi also asked nothing.


    What''s more troublesome is that Lu Shengmo is more strict with her guardianship.


    "We''ve done everything that needs to be done in the company..." Lu Shengmo looked at her, "now I should do my own business."


    Su Yiyi just took a bite. Listening to him, he almost choked to death and choked a few. "Cough, what''s the matter?"


    "Slow down. It''s still so impetuous. " Lu Shengmo stretched out his hand for her, "I''m thinking, you''ve been avoiding me. Is it because you suddenly disappeared six years ago?"


    This time, Su Weiyi is choked to death. She stares at Lu Sheng Mo and says nothing.


    "Guilty?" Lu Shengmo approached her, "it''s too late to explain now."


    A guilty heart?


    This time, Su Wei was once in a trance. With Lu Shengmo''s personality, if he really knew anything, he would take two babies directly. But now he just came to ask himself, which must be unknown.


    But how can she tell him that he won''t get angry on the spot?


    What''s more, is it really appropriate to tell him at this time?


    She tried her best to hide the secret for six years. It was hard for her to say it all at once. Su Weiyi hesitated.


    Lu Shengmo''s eyes flickered as he looked at her. The doubts in his heart were even more serious. He sent people to check the life experience of the two children. It was true that they were born abroad. Their birth certificates were also true. However, they lived next door so coincidentally. Lin Tingxuan paid so much attention to the two children, but his concern seemed so warm and strange.


    This makes Lu Shengmo suspicious, especially when the two children first see Su only in the hospital bed, the cry of mommy in their anxiety deepens the conjecture in his heart.


    Su Weiyi thought he didn''t hear it. In fact, he did, but he won''t scare the snake until he has the solid evidence.


    "I..."


    Su Wei opened his mouth, and before he could speak out, Lin Shu Hao over there took people to inspect the house.


    "Mr. Lu is here today too..." When Lin Shu Hao comes to inspect the house every day these days, he can almost see Lu Shengmo''s figure, "you seem to be busy a few days ago."


    Lu Shengmo got up and stood watching.


    Lin Shuhao did a little bit of simple inspection. He said to Lu Shengmo, "I''ll send someone to take her to the fourth floor examination room for further inspection. We''ll talk outside first."


    "I''ll let Lin Lin accompany you here."


    Su Wei nodded. In fact, she was greatly relieved.


    After Lu Shengmo explained some things to Lin Lin, he walked out of the ward with Lin Shu Hao.


    As soon as they left with their front feet, medical staff pushed carts to the door behind them.


    "Let''s take Miss Su to have an examination."


    Lin Lin helped Su Wei Yi to sit on the cart, and the nurse pushed her out.


    To the fourth floor of the examination room, Lin Lin stood outside the door waiting, the nurse pushed her into.


    "Lin Tingxuan?" Su only in the examination room to see a long time no see Lin Tingxuan, "so coincidentally, what are you doing here?"


    "Unfortunately, I''m waiting for you." Lin Tingxuan laughed. He picked up the white coat next to him and put it on. Then he reached for the cart. "You''ve been lying in bed for three weeks. You must be bored. I''ll take you out for a walk."


    "But I have to do an examination." Su Weiyi said.


    "You don''t need to get out of the ditch all the time. You need to go out and get some fresh air." Lin Tingxuan leaned in her ear and said, "take a look at the two babies."The only two weeks after her father called, she didn''t even think about her baby.


    "But..." Su only thought of Lu Shengmo, she turned her lips, "how do we get out?"


    "It''s all up to me." Lin Tingxuan put on a white coat, hung the doctor''s sign, and put on a hat coat to Su Weiyi, covering her head, "two babies are waiting downstairs."


    "Really!" Su Weiyi''s heart flew to two babies at the moment, and nodded, "long time no see, I don''t know how the two little guys are." It was only three weeks, but she felt as if it had been three years.


    Lin Tingxuan pushes Su Weiyi out through another door, which leads directly to the elevator entrance.


    He pushed her into the elevator and pressed the button on the first floor.


    Out of the elevator, Lin Tingxuan pushes Su Weiyi to the garden.


    "Where are the babies?" Su Weiyi went to the garden, but did not see anyone.


    Lin Tingxuan pushed her to the tree, he sat in front of her, took out the mobile phone and handed it to her, "Baby online."


    Su was the only one who took over the mobile phone. The wechat video on the mobile phone was dialed. Su Zixin and Su Zimeng almost burst the screen of the mobile phone.


    Lin Tingxuan gets up and walks to one side, leaving room for Su Weiyi and two children.


    "Mommy, we miss you so much."


    Make sure there is no one nearby, and the two children can talk at ease.


    Su Wei Yi happily took the mobile phone, reached out and touched the two lovely little faces above, "Mommy also miss you so much."


    "Mommy, are you better?"


    "Well, Mommy''s much better. I don''t believe it." Su Weiyi got up from the chair and turned around.


    "When will you be discharged from the hospital, Mommy?" Su Zimeng hasn''t seen mummy for a long time, but Uncle Lu has come several times. But every time she wants to talk to Uncle Lu, uncle Lu always says that mummy can''t be discharged from hospital, and her grandfather doesn''t let them go to the hospital to see her.


    "Ask the doctor about this." Su only also depressed, after the last assassination, Lu Shengmo began to ban himself, everything to listen to his arrangement.


    Su Zimeng looked a little disappointed and said, "Mommy, I miss you and uncle Lu so much..." Uncle Lu used to tell her stories every night when he was there.


    But Uncle Lu seems to be very busy recently. Every time he comes, he is in a hurry.


    Without waiting for her sister to finish, Su Zixin said quickly, "Mommy, don''t worry about us. My sister and I will listen to my grandfather''s words. When you come back, you can rest assured."


    "Well, Mommy knows you''ve always been good." Su only a feel warm heart, sour nose, children are so obedient, she is really pleased.


    At this time, the boss asked you if you were hurt for a long time


    "Well, why do you say that?" Su Weiyi doesn''t know how his son gets involved in this. It seems that they don''t know that Lu Shengmo is their boss.


    Su Zixin''s expression at this time is very serious, "I checked the Internet, mummy, you are not injured on business, so you can''t apply for compensation and leave."


    Su Yiyi:.... " My son usually looks at Daimeng and DiMeng, but when he talks about these things, he is smarter than anyone else. He doesn''t look like a five-year-old.


    "Mommy will take care of it. Don''t worry. Mommy loves you. " Su Weiyi hung up her cell phone.


    Su Weiyi is in a daze with her mobile phone. She is in a complex mood. Besides being happy, she also has a vague worry.


    "Are you hesitating to tell Lu Shengmo about the children?" Lin Tingxuan came over and squatted down in front of her and held her hand.


    Su Weiyi said, "after all, he''s the father of the children. He has the right to know the truth, but I''ve kept it from him for six years. Now I don''t know how to tell him."


    Lin Tingxuan looked at her hesitant and embarrassed expression and said with a deep breath, "before you want to tell Lu Shengmo, I think it is necessary to tell you something. After hearing what I said, you can consider whether to tell Lu Shengmo about the children. "


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at his serious expression, a bad feeling rose in Sue''s only heart.


    Lin Tingxuan said, "the last time you were attacked by someone in the alley, it was Mrs. Cheng who ordered people to do it."


    "Mrs. Cheng San?" Su Wei thought of it, "is the person who framed me for stealing her ring in the Lu family last time?"


    "Yes. She is also Cheng Sicheng''s mother. Last time Cheng Sicheng and Lin Zimei poisoned Linda and framed it on you. Finally, she was caught in the police station. Mrs. Cheng hates you for this. " Lin Tingxuan said.


    Su only looked down at her hands and feet, "good things don''t come to you, bad things are a pile."


    She said and looked up at Lin Tingxuan, "but what does this have to do with telling Lu Shengmo about the children?""This Mrs. Cheng was instigated by Mrs. Dong before she attacked you."


    Mrs. Dong''s three words are like a magic spell, which is closely intertwined with Su Yiyi. Six years ago, the breathtaking night passed by before her eyes, and she grasped her hand.

 Chapter 104

    Lin Tingxuan slowly stood up and looked down at Su Yiyu. He had a kind eye, but his tone was very serious. "Only, you forgot what Mrs. Dong did to you six years ago? Now that she has put you in danger again, are you going to drag the children in as well? "


    This sentence became the last straw that completely killed Sue. The two children were more important than her own life to sue. She could give up her own life and not let the children get involved in danger.


    "At the beginning, you were hiding from Lu Shengmo because of Mrs. Dong. I just didn''t expect that you came to him again and became his personal housekeeper and bodyguard..." Lin Tingxuan wry smile, "really don''t know you this is fate, or evil fate."


    Su Yidu looked down at her hands. She had spent three years abroad with her children. She thought that time had changed and Lu Shengmo should have forgotten about that night. However, as soon as she stepped into the house, Lu Shengmo came to see her.


    "You still have a chance to think about it, but if you tell Lu Shengmo everything will be too late..." Lin Tingxuan is not alarmist this time. "Once Lu Shengmo knows about it, Mrs. Dong must know. After all, she is not Lu Shengmo''s biological mother. She has a grudge against Lu Shengmo. No one knows how to deal with you and your children with Mrs. Dong''s personality. But it''s not wise for you to expose the children in danger like this."


    Su Weiyi took a deep breath, slowly raised his head, no longer hesitated, but determined, "I won''t let the children get into danger!"


    After listening to her words, Lin Tingxuan laughed, "don''t worry, I will help you to protect the children."


    "Thank you..." For Lin Tingxuan, Su Weiyi is still very grateful for what he did for himself and his children.


    "Have you never thought of leaving Lu Shengmo?" Lin Tingxuan suddenly asked.


    Su Wei was stunned and looked up at him.


    Before he could answer, Lu Shengmo''s voice came over.


    "Lin Tingxuan, when did you change your career?"


    Su Wei Yi''s shoulder jumps down in fright, turns to see, Lu Sheng Mo''s hands put in trouser pockets and walks towards them.


    Sunlight fell from his back, enveloping him in a halo. Su Wei could not see his expression at the moment, but felt a cold air rushing towards him.


    When he came to them and stood still, Lu Shengmo looked at Su Weiyi and Lin Tingxuan, "do you want to be a doctor when you change your career?"


    Lin Tingxuan put his hands in his white coat pockets, spread his hands and shrugged, "I got four degree certificates abroad, one of which is nursing."


    "Male nursing?" Lu Shengmo''s eyes showed a mockery, "no wonder your father always complains with me, saying you don''t do a good job."


    "I do nursing, why do not get serious?"


    "Isn''t it true that patients don''t go to work in normal time?"


    "I''m taking her out to relax. How can I call it collusion?" Lin Tingxuan stepped forward and stood in front of Lu Shengmo and raised his chin slightly.


    "She''s mine, and you don''t need to bring it out. Besides, you''re not the nurse in charge of her. Please don''t disturb my people in the future Lu Shengmo was a little higher than him and looked at him closely.


    They looked at each other like this, sharing the same fate.


    Su Wei sees two people''s swords at war, she silently reaches out to push the wheel, moves to one side, she does not want to become cannon fodder.


    Lu Shengmo and Lin Tingxuan do not give in to each other.


    has the final say that you are not your man, or you have the final say, she has her own body, and you treat her like what she has been imprisoned. Lin Tingxuan fought back.


    "If we don''t even know what we say, ask her."


    When Lu Shengmo and Lin Tingxuan turn their heads together, Su Yiyi has already slipped away.


    Lin Tingxuan:


    Lu Shengmo


    Mrs. Cheng was packing up her things in her villa when someone rushed in and gave her a good beating.


    "You are such a stupid woman, are you crazy? If you dare to let someone kill you, I will kill you!"


    Master Cheng San was called to the old house by the old master for a long time. He knew that his wife was so stupid that he hired a murderer to kill him. He was so angry that he rushed here. It was a good fight to Mrs. Cheng.


    Mrs. Cheng was beaten black and blue. She squatted in the corner of the wall with her head in her arms. She cried and yelled, "don''t fight, don''t fight, it will kill you..."


    "You know there will be dead people!" Master Cheng San scolded as he beat, "are you in the water? Dare you send someone to kill Lu Shengmo''s woman?"


    "I, I''m not avenging my son!" Mrs. Cheng can''t bear to be beaten this time, even her voice is low.


    "Son?" Master Cheng San was stunned. "You''re so happy to mention your son. If it wasn''t for your brainless mother, you''d be so stupid to kill and frame others, but at last you''d even be a fool to get in!"


    "Master, Sicheng is also our son no matter how you say it!" When Mrs. Cheng mentioned her son, she remembered that he was in despair in prison. She asked people everywhere to find a relationship to save her son. But there was only one answer, that is, no one would help them, because they offended Lu Shengmo, the most powerful man in Y City.When she was in despair, Mrs. Dong of the Lu family gave her hope. She told herself that as long as she was willing to remove Su Yu for her, she would help her save her son.


    "Son?" Master Cheng San thought of his son, who was born to him by the little beauty he had raised outside, and the old master''s lesson. He was shocked and said, "I''d rather not have such a stupid son!"


    Mrs. Cheng looked at him with wide eyes. "Master, he''s our only son. They all say that tiger poison doesn''t eat son. How can you talk like that, master?"


    Master Cheng San looked at her and was beaten black and blue by himself. Coupled with that bloated figure, he was almost like a pig''s head. He felt disgusted when he looked at her. He couldn''t mention any pity. "I''ll have my son in the future. I''d rather not have such a stupid son!"


    At this moment, Mrs. Cheng was completely in despair. "Good, Chen Shimei. You are planning to abandon our mother and son when you have a new love. I tell you, no way. I''ll fight with you today!"


    Mrs. Cheng San''s strength is not small. She can''t be underestimated for her madness. She doesn''t know where her strength comes from. She jumps up and pours on Mr. Cheng San like a tiger. They fall to the ground and fight with each other.


    "You cruel, I''ll fight with you!" This time, Mrs. Cheng paid for her son and went to her husband. At last, her family was scattered. Originally, she hoped to help Mrs. Dong. She could save her son after su Yiyi. But now she has failed. She simply turns her heart out and ends up with the smelly man who abandoned his wife.


    After all, Master Cheng San was so powerful that he was beaten several times by her. After gnashing his teeth, he reached out and pushed hard. Then he kicked her in the stomach. The third lady hit the wall and fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    Master Cheng San got up and spat at her. "If you want to kill yourself, find a rope to hang on and jump into the river, I won''t stop you, just don''t drag me into the water!"


    With that, he went out without looking back.


    Mrs. Cheng San''s hair is also scattered, and her shawl falls, and her blood winds down her mouth. She looks like a ghost. "Cheng San, Su Yi Yi, Lu Shengmo, I won''t let you go!"


    Her son can not save, her husband does not want to own, the home also scattered, she is now really nothing, what is terrible, the big deal is that a fish is killed.


    Su Yiyi finally returned home. Aunt Li, who received the branch, led her two children to the next door. After cleaning up the dojo, Su Qingtian met her at the door.


    Lu Shengmo personally drove her to the door, and they walked in together.


    "And the two children?" After a turn, Lu Shengmo did not find the two children.


    Su Qingtian took a look at Su Yiyi and said with a smile, "the children have gone back with their grandmother. The only thing I''ve been busy with in the hospital recently is that I didn''t ask them to come and play."


    Lu Shengmo tentatively asked, "usually they don''t all come to play, but they can help you clean up. How come they are new recently?"


    Su Wei''s heart is a cluttering, he really did have doubts.


    "Ha ha, the children always have to learn. How can they come to play with me all the time?" Su Qingtian now feels that if he does this, he will be self defeating, which makes Lu Shengmo suspicious.


    Lu Shengmo smiles and doesn''t ask much. He just tells Su the only thing to pay attention to. He says, "I''ll go next door to see the two children."


    Su Qingtian takes a look at Su only, and both of them feel relieved.


    At the beginning, in order to avoid Mrs. Dong, Lin Tingxuan arranged for Aunt Li to act as the guardian of the children. All the information is true and valid, so he can hide it from the Lu family in the past six years.


    Aunt Li naturally has children''s houses there, so even if Lu Shengmo checked in the past, he couldn''t find any clues.


    Seeing Lu Shengmo go to Aunt Li''s house, Su Qingtian says to Su Weiyi, "have you ever thought about asking Lin Tingxuan to help again?"


    "He has helped us a lot, and I don''t want to trouble people any more." Su only shook his head, Lu Shengmo and Lin Tingxuan two people she did not want to provoke.


    "I don''t think Lu Shengmo will stop at this point. Once he is suspicious, he will definitely trace it to the end. Even if qiantingxuan doesn''t drip water for six years, there will always be loopholes. If Lu Shengmo continues to investigate like this, just in case..." Su Qingtian''s understanding of Lu Shengmo is hard to hide.


    "Nothing in case." Su Yiyi said definitely, "I have decided that I will leave Lu Shengmo."


    "Leave him?" Su Qingtian frowned. "When you just came back, he found you. Do you think he will let you go easily?" Fortunately, at that time, the children lived abroad with Aunt Li.


    Before, he was not sure about Lu Shengmo''s mind, but these days, Su Qingtian can see better than anyone, Lu Shengmo will not let go of the only one.

 Chapter 105

    "Dad, do you know why I was attacked?" Su Wei Yi breathed heavily, "it''s Madame Dong."


    Leng three seconds later, Su Qingtian''s eyebrows tightened more tightly, "it''s her again! This woman is really cruel. If she hadn''t designed Lu Shengmo, you and he would not have met each other. Now you... "


    Su only shook his head. "So, I don''t want the two children involved." The Lu family is a tiger''s den in the Dragon hall, while Madame Dong is a devil.


    Lu Shengmo knocked at Aunt Li''s house, and Su Zixin opened the door.


    "Uncle Lu Why are you here? " Su Zixin listened to mummy''s instructions and was very careful when he spoke to Lu Shengmo.


    "You''re at home alone. Where''s your sister?"


    "My sister and grandmother are out shopping. I''m staying at home." Su Zixin was a young man, but he was very comfortable with the adult''s interrogation. He asked, "what''s the matter with Uncle Lu?"


    Lu Sheng Mo smiles, "next week I want to take you to play in the farmhouse, which can be regarded as a distraction for your godmother and curator."


    "Go to farmhouse?" After listening to this, Su Zixin''s eyes brightened. He watched the TV program "beautiful China Village Tour". He was fascinated by the authentic food of the farmers and the interesting and delicious special dishes of the farmers.


    "When are you going?"


    Look at him a very interested look, Lu Shengmo squatted down and touched his head, "that''s it. I''ll pick you up next week."


    Lu Shengmo started on the two children before he took action.


    Su Qingtian sighed, "I think the trip to farmhouse entertainment should be cancelled."


    "No way." Su only shook his head. "Lu Sheng Mo is suspicious. If we cancel it, it''s just a sign of self accusation. At that time, it will only deepen his suspicion. When I don''t think about how to leave, it''s better not to make him suspicious again."


    "That''s OK. I''ll go with you, and I''ll take care of you." Su Qingtian originally saw that as long as Lu Shengmo was good to the only one, he would not interfere for the sake of the happiness of his daughter and grandchildren. But now the only one who was hurt by Lu Shengmo again, he decided that no matter how good Lu Shengmo was, he would never nod his head again.


    "Lao Dou, we are going to play, not to fight. What kind of care we don''t take care of." Su Wei looked at the indignant expression on his father''s face, and she couldn''t help teasing.


    Su Qingtian stretched out his hand and showed his strong muscles. "You don''t see Dad, I''m old, but my skills are still very agile. If you encounter any rogue sneak attack again, I can protect you and the children."


    "You really don''t have to worry about that." Su only shook his head, "since the last thing, Lu Shengmo asked two people to guard."


    "Well?" Su Qingtian Leng next, "who?"


    Su only pulled him to the window and pointed to a newly married couple who had just moved in from the nearby minshe. "The man''s name is Chen Yiming, and the female''s name is Lin Lin. on the surface, they are husband and wife, but actually Lu Shengmo''s bodyguard."


    Su Qingtian''s face is so cautious In addition to the danger around Lu Shengmo, in fact, Lu Shengmo is very good to her daughter. I don''t know if the only one will be moved?


    "He kills two birds with one stone." Su Wei Yi curled her lips.


    "What do you say?"


    "On the surface, it''s protection, but in fact, it''s surveillance. He must be suspicious of the child''s identity." Su Weiyi calm analysis, "it seems that I have to find a way to leave early." Lin Tingxuan is really going to be bothered this time.


    Su Qingtian It seems that he is too worried. Suddenly, he sympathizes with Lu Shengmo.


    Lu Shengmo was an activist and soon arranged all the activities.


    When he stood in front of Su Wei''s door, she was stunned for several seconds before she regained consciousness.


    "Don''t you mean to go to farmhouse next week?" Su Wei blinked her eyes. She made an appointment with Lin Tingxuan. Unexpectedly, Lu Shengmo mentioned it early.


    Lu Shengmo raised his eyebrows. "What''s the difference between going now and going next week? Have you asked someone else?"


    Su Wei a Shan Shan smile, "is not Li Mi, she heard to want to go together."


    Thinking of Li Mi, Lu Shengmo thinks of Shi Kaiming. The lengtouqing and Lin Tingxuan seem to have a good relationship. He is not happy, "please ask her to go again next time." This time, he has his purpose. He can''t let others sabotage his plan.


    Somehow, Su Wei felt a cold wind whizzing behind her, and she got goose bumps all over her body. She asked weakly, "but I''ve agreed with her. It''s not good to break the appointment like this, or I''ll tell her."


    Lu Shengmo did not give her a chance. "The car is waiting. Let''s talk about it on the way."


    "But I''ve got to pack up too. Haven''t you told me how many days I''m going?" Su Weiyi is pulled out by him. He says, why hasn''t Lao Dou come back from shopping.


    "I''ve got everything ready. Besides, there''s someone on the farm who''s going to take care of us. We don''t need to bring anything. We just need someone to go there." Lu Shengmo blocked all the excuses, leaving Su with nothing to say.Su Weiyi looked at him plaintively. He should not have planned it long ago. He deliberately said the wrong time to confuse himself, and then gave himself a surprise in advance. If this is the case, then he is really suspicious.


    Is it better if you don''t feel pain in your stomach or faint on the spot While struggling, they reached the front of the car.


    The car is still the original fierce cross-country Hummer. When Lu Shengmo opened the door, Su Weiyi saw that two children were also in the car. She was upset and ran over her heart. Su Weiyi looked around and asked, "where''s Aunt Li?"


    "Grandma had something to do today and came out temporarily." Su Zixin replied, "she asked Uncle Lu to take good care of me and my sister."


    Su only looked at Lu Sheng Mo, heart, miserable, he this is well prepared!


    Seeing Su Weiyi''s happy face, Su Zimeng thought happily that with Uncle Lu and Mommy, this farm trip must be very interesting.


    Su Zixin gives Lu Shengmo a look of admiration. Uncle Lu is really powerful and knows how to create opportunities!


    There are happy expressions on the big and small faces of the car, but Su''s only face is depressed. Seeing the happy expressions of the two children in the rearview mirror, she is depressed.


    The two children did a good job in the back seat and fastened their seat belts. Su Weiyi sat in the co driver''s seat. Lu Shengmo got on the car, fastened his seat belt and stepped on the accelerator. "Sit down, let''s go!"


    The car moved forward smoothly.


    Along the way, the two children were as excited as the newly released birds, chattering incessantly. They were so concerned about everything, from the scenery passing by the window to the leaves falling on the window. They were excited for most of the day.


    "You see how happy the children are." Lu Shengmo looked in the rearview mirror as he drove. He saw the happy look of the two children. The corners of his mouth were also slightly upturned. "Aunt Li seldom takes them out to play." When I think of the last time I took them to the skating rink, the two children were also full of novelty.


    Compared with the excitement of the two children, Su Weiyi was in a low mood. She did not speak again. Before, she was afraid that others would find out about the children, especially Lu Shengmo. In addition, she was also busy with her work. It was not an easy job to serve such an old man as him.


    As a result, she rarely takes her children out.


    Looking at the children''s happy appearance, Su''s only mood is a little better. She has always been in debt to her children. She can''t call her Mommy openly in front of outsiders. They must be very sad, but they are so clever that they don''t say a word of complaint.


    The more clever the children are, the more she owes them.


    Lu Shengmo drove a car and stopped by the river of the ferry.


    "Are we going to cross the river?" Su Wei got out of the car and saw an island in the middle of the water.


    Lu Shengmo and his two children also got out of the car. It was the first time that Su Zimeng and Su Zixin saw such a small fishing island and jumped up excitedly.


    "Uncle Lu, how are we going to get up?" Su Zi looked around and said, "there is no boat here."


    Su Zimeng stood by the river with a small sun hat and looked out into the distance. "Uncle Lu seems to have a boat coming."


    Su Wei a look, there is a boat from afar, "is a ferry."


    In the sunlight, an artificial swaying ferry slowly appeared in their view from a tiny point, and gradually became clear.


    "And now there are man-made ferries?" Su only wondered if it would be a barren island again.


    Lu Sheng Mo smiles, "this is the place where they are smart in business. Modern boats can''t replace the simple and natural feeling of man-made ferries. Most of the tourists come here for the natural feeling."


    The ferry stopped at the Bank of the river, and Sue got on the boat with one hand in hand.


    Lu Shengmo followed, hands back leisurely on the boat, looking at Su Weiyi and two children into the cabin, he went to the boatman, handed him a stack of notes, "from today to tomorrow, you don''t have to pick up guests on the boat."


    The boatman took the money and counted it. He said with a smile, "I know, the guests are full."


    Su Zixin is the first time to do a ferry, he excitedly around the cabin of the ship, panting and lying on the wooden stool in the cabin, "it''s fun, the boat is still shaking."


    "Don''t run too fast, or you''ll get seasick." Sitting on the wooden stool, Su Weiyi could feel the shaking of the ship. She was most afraid of this feeling. The things in her stomach also swayed back and forth, and she wanted to vomit.


    Su Zimeng lies prone on the small window and looks out. "Godmother, uncle Lu''s water moves like a fish scale. It''s shining. Have a good look."


    Lu Sheng Mo smiles, "do you like it?"


    Su Zimeng nodded, "well, I really like it." She closed her eyes and felt the wind blowing through her face.


    "You don''t look good, are you ok?" Lu Shengmo asked Su Yu.

 Chapter 106

    Sue only shook her head. "I''m fine."


    Lu Shengmo took out a bottle of medicine and handed it to her, "to prevent seasickness, take one of them first. Don''t vomit on the boat for a while, it''s so ugly."


    Su Wei is speechless. He is clearly concerned. He can''t say a normal word. He is only happy if he has to lose himself.


    Lu Shengmo stepped out of the cabin and stood on the boat board. He looked back at an adult and two children in the cabin. He squinted and looked at them for some reason. However, the scene of six years ago passed in his mind. If he and Su Weiyi had children that night, they should be so old.


    Suddenly, he was frightened by the idea in his head. Lu Shengmo shook his head. It wasn''t so powerful. He had it once. Do you like sitting in bed?


    Thinking about it, he picked up his mobile phone and made a call to Jiang Yinan.


    ¡°BOSS£¿¡±


    "You go to Li''s and Su''s to do something..." Lu Shengmo explained a few words, "remember, don''t let people find out."


    Jiang Yinan didn''t expect the boss to let him do it. He said, "boss..."


    "Embarrassment?"


    "No, I just think the task is a little hard But I will try my best to finish the task. " Boss likes to sneak, which makes people disagree.


    "Remember, after you get the sample, send it to me for comparison and tell me the result." Lu Shengmo then hung up his mobile phone and looked at the cabin again. Su Yi Yi, you''d better not hide something from me, or I will never let you go easily!


    The ferry swayed in the river for half an hour, and finally arrived at today''s destination - farmhouse island.


    When Su Weiyi stepped on the land, he still felt unreal. Everything in front of him was shaking. He couldn''t even walk in a straight line. Walking became a curve.


    Compared with her embarrassment, the spirit of the two children is not bad, the small face is full of excited expression, small eyes are full of novelty.


    "Godmother, are you ok?"


    Looking at Su''s only way of walking, Su Zixin asked with concern.


    The only thing is, "Sue shakes her head."


    "But you walk a little shaky..." Su Zimeng looked at her and said with some worry.


    "Godmother, it''s just not suitable Just walk. " Su Weiyi couldn''t stand the violent movement of shaking. When she got off the boat, the things in front of her seemed to be shaking.


    Lu Shengmo couldn''t see any more. He strode to her and picked her up.


    Su Weiyi was scared and said, "let me down. I can walk by myself."


    She looked nervously behind him. One of the two children looked to the left and the other to the right, as if they had not noticed the movement here.


    "Can you go? With your water snake step? " Lu Shengmo raised his eyebrow and tail, "are you sure?"


    Su Wei Yi rolled a big white eye and simply shut up.


    Lu Shengmo took Su Weiyi to the entrance of the village. She finally couldn''t help it and said, "I''m not dizzy. Let me down."


    Knowing that she was shy, Lu Shengmo didn''t embarrass her either. He put her down at the entrance of the village and said, "I''ve lost a lot of weight recently. I''ll make up for it this time."


    Look, his eyes fell on his chest, Su Wei Yi was so angry that she held her chest in both hands, turned and walked towards the entrance of the village.


    The two children caught up.


    Su Zixin secretly asked, "Uncle Lu, what did you just say to my godmother? She seems very angry


    "It''s nothing. It''s about her weight." Lu Shengmo avoided topics not suitable for children.


    "Godmother is heavy?" Su Zixin frowned.


    Lu Sheng smile, "the key is not the weight problem."


    "Symmetrical?"


    "It''s about being in shape and in shape." Lu Shengmo said and compared his figure, "to have a muscle feeling."


    After hearing this, Su Zixin looked down at her figure, as if she was a little fat "Boys and girls all care about themselves," he asked


    "Yes."


    Lu Shengmo''s words make su Zixin mind. He always thinks that when he grows up, he will become thinner as mommy said. But he is just like Tangyuan, the fatter he eats.


    "Wuwu..." He was greedy when he thought of delicious food, and then looked at his chubby body. For the first time, Su Zixin found it so difficult to choose between them.


    Lu Shengmo walked a few steps and found Su Zimeng walking slowly with his backpack on his back. He stepped back a few steps and came to her, "what are you carrying? Do you want uncle Lu to take it for you?" Look at that backpack is not small, she is a small body back movement?


    Su Zimeng quickly shook his head, "no, don''t I can move my back


    "What''s in there?" Lu Shengmo takes a look. Is it because he is dazzled? How did he look at the backpack just now? It seems that he moved.


    Su Zimeng laughed two times, twisted the small PP, the bag also moved a few times, "it''s my brother''s snacks and clothes."


    "This should be carried by your brother." Lu Shengmo nodded and took a look at Su Zixin, who was walking in front of him.Su Zimeng shook his head, even more like a rattle, "no, I want to learn from godmother, be a woman, I don''t want boys to sympathize with me!" She''s carrying Tangyuan behind her back. Tangyuan and her brother are always at odds.


    Er - Lu Shengmo pulled the corner of his mouth, "if you are tired, remember to say oh, female Han paper can not be too arrogant." Children always have their own little secrets, they need not only care, but also respect.


    Although they are young, they are very careful.


    "Mm-hmm!" Su Zimeng nodded in a hurry.


    While talking, a group of four entered the village.


    When Su Wei Yi looked up, her eyes lit up. When she came in just now, she found that the village road was very flat and tidy. It was obvious that the trees on both sides of the road had been carefully repaired.


    The farmhouses in the village are arranged in order. There are many simple but exquisite buildings. They are built very carefully. Around the farmhouse are all kinds of bright flowers. The red lanterns are hung high on the long corridor of the farmhouse. From a distance, it is very beautiful. It is better than my father''s village.


    Walking on the road paved with bluestones and looking at the green trees on both sides, Su Yiyi seems to have entered the leisurely life under the eastern fence of chrysanthemum picking.


    Su Weiyi took a deep breath and then slowly vomited it out. Well, looking at the green color, the air was so fresh that you could smell the smell of grass, trees and herbs. In her ear came the chirping of birds, which was in the ear.


    "Like it?" Lu Shengmo came to her and asked quietly.


    "The environment of Lu Shengyi village is beautiful, like Su Huayi, you can continue to listen to Su''s beautiful environment."


    Looking at his eyes full of confidence, Su Weiyi is also full of longing for the future of sujiacun.


    Su Zimeng looked around, moved his backpack and whispered, "you can''t move tangyuan. If your brother finds out, you will be sent back."


    She said that, tangyuan good, bored when it broke the small snacks in the backpack to eat.


    Su Zimeng followed him into the room, and a burst of fragrance came to his face. He could not help looking over there. He came out of the room with a simple peasant woman holding a small steamed bag that had just come out of the oven.


    "The guests are coming. Come in quickly. The new steamed buns are fresh and tender."


    "Mr. Lu, you are here." Then a middle-aged man came out with her. Seeing Lu Shengmo, he quickly met him. His eyes fell behind him and said, "who are these


    "My friend." Lu Shengmo introduced this.


    "Welcome, please come in."


    Sitting at the table, Su Zimeng''s eyes seemed to be nailed to the steamer, and could not be moved.


    "Zixin, why don''t you eat it?" Lu Shengmo looked at him staring at the steamed stuffed bun, but did not mean to start.


    Su Zixin swallowed a mouthful of saliva, shook his head and said, "I''m not hungry."


    Not hungry? Su Wei looked at him, and her small eyes were staring at the steamed buns. She coughed and said, "Zixin, there is saliva in the corner of the mouth..." I think the boy wants to lose weight again. He even cares about weight when he is young.


    Su Zixin quickly reached out to wipe the corners of his mouth, only to find himself cheated by his mother.


    "If you are hungry, eat quickly." Su Weiyi put a steamed bun into the bowl in front of him and said, "the godmother didn''t say that. She was very fat when she was a child, but she didn''t lose weight later."


    "Yes, when your mother was a child, it was called a round roll, just like tangyuan." Lu Shengmo took a look at Su Zimeng, who was absent-minded. Seeing that she secretly took a piece of steamed bun and stuffed it into the backpack, he laughed, "Zimeng, let the dumplings out quickly, and then it will be stuffy."


    "Dumplings?" Su Wei a Leng next, "you unexpectedly brought it?" No wonder the little girl has been carrying her backpack since just now. It turns out that she has secretly brought out tangyuan.


    Er - found! Su Zimeng sticks out her tongue and releases the dumplings from her backpack.


    As its name suggests, tangyuan cat rolled out of the backpack like a ball and landed on the ground lightly. Then it stretched out and let out a comfortable meow. Then she jumped around Su Zimeng''s feet in a flattering manner.


    "Greedy fat cat!" Su Zixin just shook his mind, jumped up, rushed to his sister, picked up the backpack and looked inside. He was very angry. He pointed to the dumplings and said angrily, "dumplings, you fat cat, you''ve eaten all the snacks!"


    Su Wei Yi came together to have a look, it is really not left.


    Tangyuan, however, was unconscious, jumping up and down. The thief''s eyes were staring at the steaming bag in the cage on the table.


    Su Zixin quickly put the steamer in his arms, staring at the dumplings, "don''t think about it, these are all mine!" Wuwu, at last, he was defeated by his belly. Who let his belly cry all the time.


    Meow! Tang Yuan said that he was very angry. He jumped on the table, stretched out the fat cat''s paw and rushed to Su Zixin.


    One man and one cat, it''s fun to fight.


    Finally, Lu Shengmo couldn''t look down. He carried the cat in one hand and Su Zixin''s skirt in the other. "OK, everyone has a share, and dumplings also have a share."Now, everyone was quiet.


    Lu Shengmo sat beside Su Weiyi and looked at the two children with a smile. As if in a joke, he asked, "how can I look at these two children more and more like you?"

 Chapter 107

    Su''s only heart cluttered, looked at Lu Sheng Mo, ha ha, dry smile two times, "is it, I didn''t feel it." She thinks that the recent nervous decline is serious, every time she is with him, she is nervous, no way! She has to find a way to get rid of Lu Shengmo completely. If she goes on like this, she is afraid that she can''t help speaking out.


    "It''s hot today, isn''t it?" Suddenly, Lu Shengmo changed the topic.


    Su Wei blinked. He didn''t know why he asked.


    Lu Shengmo reached out and pasted her face. Su Wei was scared to shiver. She only heard him say, "his face is very hot." I feel guilty.


    "It''s a little hot..." Su Wei reached out and touched his face, looking to one side with a guilty heart.


    At this time, the farmer''s wife laughingly brought out a plate of fresh fried fish, put it under the table and said to the dumplings, "this is specially prepared for you."


    Smelling the fishy smell, tangyuan wriggles, breaks free from Lu Shengmo''s hand and goes straight to the fried fish.


    "This greedy cat." Lu Shengmo shakes his head and looks back at Su Zixin, who has been eating steamed stuffed buns for a long time.


    Su Zimeng also came, "brother, leave me a bun."


    "What do you think? The look between the eyebrows is really like..." Lu Shengmo looked at the two children and had a great doubt in his heart.


    "Ha ha, maybe the children have been hanging out with me for a long time, and they are a little bit like me..." Su Weiyi was in a cold sweat.


    Lu Shengmo turns his head and stares at her. He stares at her, and she is sweating.


    Suddenly her phone rang, looked down, Su Qingtian''s call.


    "Answer the phone. Lest your father worry With that, Lu Shengmo turned his head and looked away.


    Sue is only relieved. She picks up the phone and swipes the answer button.


    "Only, where have you and the children gone?"


    Su Qingtian''s voice came.


    Lu Shengmo glanced at her.


    Su Weiyi quickly said, "Dad, I''m with Sheng Mo and the children. We''re on holiday on an island. Don''t worry


    After listening to her daughter''s words, Su Qingtian was relieved, "you''re in such a hurry that you didn''t even take your clothes with you."


    Before Su Weiyi answered, Lu Shengmo took the phone and said, "Uncle Su, don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything here. The only one is for me. You have a hundred hearts. "


    After hanging up his mobile phone, Lu Shengmo urged Su Yiyi, "what do you want from me? Eat quickly. We''ll go to the farm to have a look. There are vineyards here. We can pick grapes later


    Hearing that he could pick grapes, Su Zimeng blinked, "Uncle Lu, take us quickly."


    Lu Shengmo smiles, "that also has to wait for your mother to finish the soup before going."


    Soup? Su was wondering. Aunt Tang came out of the inner room with a cup of black chicken soup.


    "Come on, have some black chicken soup to tonify your body."


    "Can I not drink it?" Su Wei has no appetite when he looks at the chicken soup.


    Lu Shengmo leaned to her ear and said, "yes, you don''t have to drink unless you think about the next trip and I''ll carry you."


    Without saying a word, Sue lowered her head and picked up the spoon to drink the soup.


    Lu Shengmo held his face with one hand and looked at her, with the corners of his mouth slightly upturned.


    At this time, a group of people outside also came in. Lu Shengmo felt a bad look. He turned his head and saw that it was Lin Tingxuan!


    Lin Tingxuan, Shi Kaiming and Li mi came in from the outside and ordered several dishes as if they were familiar with the boss''s wife and boss.


    "Only one!" Li mi saw Su''s only one cheerfully exclaimed, "you''re really here. It''s not enough to say that you ran here without saying a word."


    See her here, Su Wei Yi almost choked, she coughed under, "how did you come?"


    Looking at Lu Shengmo beside him, it was obvious that he was also slightly surprised.


    Li mi took a look at Lu Shengmo, whose face was not good-looking. She secretly pulled Su Weiyi to one side. "Mr. Lin said that you are not safe. You must take us here, but if I know that boss is also here, I will not come to kill me." Obviously, they''re light bulbs or oversized.


    Lin Tingxuan? Su only wondered how he knew where he was going. She was also temporarily brought here by Lu Shengmo and had not had time to inform him.


    Lu Shengmo said to Lin Tingxuan, "let''s talk outside."


    They went out.


    "How did you find it?" Lu Shengmo squints, thinking about where he leaked his whereabouts.


    Lin Tingxuan shrugged his shoulders, "how can I tell you, how can I find you next time?"


    Lu Shengmo pulled down the corner of his mouth, "you should not follow Chen Yiming, they came a step earlier?" After thinking about it, only this loophole can be exploited.


    Before, for the sake of safety, he sent Chen Yiming and Lin Lin to the island to investigate the situation. At that time, Lin Tingxuan had an eye on the two people, so he found it here.


    "Speaking of speaking, I still want to thank Shi Kaiming. His investigative and anti reconnaissance abilities are first-class. They have not been found for such a long time." When Lu Shengmo finds out, Lin Tingxuan doesn''t hide it. He smiles and says, "seriously, do you want to try to hire Shi Kaiming? He''s the top two."Lu Shengmo What a nuisance this man looks at, but he just can''t get rid of it like a fly.


    "It''s not very interesting to say that you don''t bring me to the only place that''s so interesting. It''s so much more than friends to bring me here." Lin Tingxuan reached for Lu Shengmo''s shoulder and said with a smile, "why don''t you welcome me?"


    "Let go of your hand." Lu Shengmo said coldly.


    "It''s heartless. It''s hard for people to take time to see you. You are so indifferent to people." Lin Tingxuan began to put on a little girl''s tone, an expression of grievance.


    Lu Sheng Mo looked at the goose bumps all over his body, raised his foot to him and said, "roll, how far is it for me to roll!"


    Su Zixin and Su Zimeng saw a stranger coming in. They sat down next to Su''s only one, and their four small eyes watched the visitor with vigilance.


    They had met Aunt Li Mi, but the tall, dark man in front of them had never seen him.


    Shi Kaiming looked at the two children carved with powder and jade, staring at himself. He sneered and laughed. He reached out and touched the back of his head, "these two children are so cute. The only child of whose family is this? "


    "Please take care of my neighbors when they go out today." Su Weiyi said to introduce them, "Su Zixin, Su Zimeng, this is Shi Kaiming, an old classmate of Ganma."


    "Only, on such a close look, they still look like you were when you were a child." Shi Kaiming squints, especially the chubby boy. After a careful look, the verve between his eyebrows and eyes is really similar.


    Not good!


    Su''s only heart thumped. Shi Kaiming and himself were old neighbors. When he was a child, he often played with each other. What he said would certainly arouse suspicion.


    When he mentioned this, Li mi also looked at the two children carefully, "but it''s like the charm, but the facial features are not very similar."


    Sue was only relieved to hear this.


    Su Zimeng put his arm around Su''s only arm and laughed sweetly, "Sister Li Mi is right."


    "Yes, uncle Kaiming, you are not as good as Sister Li mi." Su Zixin laughs so much that he takes Li mi by the hand and holds her high.


    Shi Kaiming wryly smile, "how to call her sister, call me uncle?" He doesn''t know how to offend this boy.


    Li Ziming looked so young and beautiful when he stood beside him


    Li mi was glad to hear that. He stretched out his hand and pinched his little face. "You''re the kid with a sweet mouth."


    This boy is obviously hurting himself. Shi Kaiming obviously feels the hostility from Su Zixin. When he turns his eyes, Shi Kaiming approaches him and asks, "which one is younger and more beautiful than Sister Li mi?"


    Let''s look at Su Zixin.


    Shi Kaiming looked at Su Zixin with a smile and looked at his embarrassed expression.


    "Uncle enlightened, you are so smart, don''t you think?" Su Zixin blinked his eyes and showed a cunning smile. "Is Sister Li mi good-looking or my godmother good-looking?"


    This boy is very clever!


    In a word, he kicked the ball back to himself!


    Shi Kaiming had to admire the boy''s wit. He knew how to play Tai Chi when he was young. He was very powerful!


    He really wanted to know who their parents were to give birth to such clever children.


    Cold not Ding, Lu Shengmo sneezed, "yawn!" Who says himself behind his back in broad daylight.


    His front foot had just stepped into the threshold, and his back foot had not yet been raised. A noise came from the next door.


    The noise was so loud that it startled Su and others inside.


    Let''s go out and have a look.


    Next door is another farmhouse. The noise comes from the courtyard. Several people walk in. There are two female tourists arguing in the courtyard.


    One of them is fat, wearing gold and silver. She looks like an upstart. She holds the hand of another thinner female tourist, who holds a hundred yuan bill in her hand. She is afraid that she will be robbed by the fat woman.


    "Don''t leave. You want to leave after stealing my money. If you dream, apologize to me immediately, or I will call the police."


    "Tourists will be forced to pull off the other side of the money, I have no money


    Su''s only surprise was that the tiny tourist looked thin, but his strength was not small.


    The fat woman immediately began to open her voice and yelled, "there''s no reason. In broad daylight, the money stealers are still murdering me. Oh, help


    "There''s no need to exaggerate." Li mi shook his head and said, "I think she was torn off her wrist at most. You see, she pinched the little girl''s wrist and bruised it."


    It has to be said that the fat woman''s move is very effective, we all preconceived that the little girl with money in her hand as a suspect, and people came forward to surround her.


    "You..." The girl was obviously at a loss. Her eyes showed a nervous look, but she held the one hundred yuan tightly in her hand, protecting it like a baby. "I really didn''t steal. She wronged me. It''s really my money. "

 Chapter 108

    "Then prove it to us!" The fat woman had to be merciless.


    "This..." The little girl was obviously helpless and showed an embarrassed expression.


    "I said, she is just sophistry!"


    "Little girl, why don''t you learn how to steal money at a young age?"


    "No, you''re pretty. How can you do things so unclean?"


    The ugly voice was in my ears. Somehow, Su Wei felt a sense of empathy. She just wanted to come forward, but was pulled by Lu Shengmo, "don''t worry about your business."


    He stares at the girl and squints. Why is this girl here? No wonder Duan Xiao couldn''t find her before. She had gone to such a country.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Su Weiyi thinks that Lu Shengmo is a little too indifferent. "They obviously have more people and less bullying, so they don''t give people an opportunity to explain."


    Lu Shengmo doesn''t think so. A girl who can avoid the ears and eyes of the Iron Eagle Group''s special training scouts can be a person with no strength to tie a chicken.


    Lin Tingxuan suddenly said, "are you afraid of things, or are you not confident in the only one?"


    Lu Shengmo took a look at him and said, "are you helping or helping you down?"


    "This is for the only good!" Lin Tingxuan said.


    "For her good? Be careful that you will regret it Lu Shengmo sneered.


    Lin Tingxuan laughed, "I never regret it."


    And that''s what happened.


    Taking advantage of their internal strife, Su Weiyi tore off his hand and went to move the crowd. As soon as she opened the crowd, she saw the fat woman holding the little girl''s hand and refused to let go.


    Su Weiyi stepped forward and pressed the hands of the two people, "two, can you listen to me?"


    "Who are you?" The fat woman narrowed her eyes and looked up and down at Su Yiyu in front of her, "what do you care about? Get out of the way!"


    "Didn''t you ask her to prove it?" When Su Wei Yi approached the fat woman, she frowned. "I have a way to verify who is lying."


    The fat woman looked her up and down. "You''re not her partner, are you?"


    At this time, Lu Shengmo came over and put his hand on Su''s only shoulder. "She said that if she had a way to prove who was right and who was wrong, you would be able to obstruct him by all means. Is there a ghost in your heart?"


    In front of the handsome man there is a kind of anger from the prestige of the gas field, fat woman swallow a mouthful of saliva, "well, I''ll see what she can do to verify."


    The little girl took Sue''s only hand and said, "this kind sister, I really didn''t steal her money."


    With that, she looked up at Lu Shengmo, who was indifferent. Then she let go of her hand and showed a frightened expression.


    Lu Shengmo looked at her and snorted coldly. He was really able to pretend.


    Su Wei looked at the fat woman in front of her, carefully observed her clothes and hands. Then she looked at the little girl beside her, and also carefully observed her clothes and hands.


    She asked the fat woman, "would you please tell me what happened?"


    The fat woman said with a crackle like a machine gun, "that''s what happened. I went to check out just now and found that my 100 yuan fell to the ground. I went back to pick it up, but the thief picked it up and said it was her money. How unreasonable! It''s too bold! Dare to steal my money in broad daylight


    "Are you sure you dropped your hundred dollars?" Sue asked.


    "That''s for sure. I can remember how much money I have!" The fat woman had a smug look on her face.


    Su Yiyi turned to ask the little girl again, "come and tell me the story."


    The little girl showed a timid expression, "I just wanted to take the money to pay the bill, but I accidentally fell out. I was just about to pick up the money, she said I stole her money."


    "Who do you mean to believe? You lost your money so coincidentally?" The fat woman snorted, "shameless! You look like you''re dressed like a model. How can you do such a sneaky thing? "


    The little girl''s face was red with anger. "I, I didn''t lie. I really lost 100 yuan!"


    Sue only touched her chin and thought, "so you''ve lost 100 yuan."


    "Hey, I said if you can do it or not. If you can''t do it, get up and don''t make trouble here!" Said the fat woman.


    At this time, there were many spectators in the courtyard. They were all curious about how Su Weiyi could verify who had lied.


    "Please show me the hundred yuan you have in your hand." Su Weiyi pointed to the 100 yuan note in the little girl''s hand.


    The little girl hesitated and handed her the bill, her eyes still fixed on it.


    Su took the money and looked at it. He said to Aunt Huang, "can you prepare three pots of water for me?"


    Aunt Huang nodded, and then asked people to carry three pots of water.


    Su Wei turned her head and asked the little girl, "did you use your hand to grab the fried dough sticks before?"


    The little girl nodded, "well." How did she know?Su Yiyi asked the fat woman again, "did you take food with your hand in addition to money just now?"


    "I never have to eat food with my hands. It''s so dirty. I''m not qualified." The fat lady stretched out her hand and showed a proud expression on her face. "I''m not like those poor people. I don''t talk about hygiene. I only know how to eat with my hands."


    She looked at the little girl with a look of disdain.


    Su Wei nodded, "very good."


    Good? Good what?


    People wonder, not to verify who lied?


    This problem has half a cent to do with this verification!


    Su Weiyi said to the fat woman, "please give me another 100 yuan note."


    She said the same thing to the little girl.


    "What do you want?" The fat woman didn''t want to take it at first, but looking at the three tall men with bad eyesight standing behind her, she turned her mouth and took out a hundred yuan bill from her bag and handed it to Su Yiyu, warning her, "you can''t cheat. There are so many people to watch. "


    The little girl took out the only one hundred yuan note from her bag, and handed it to Su Yi reluctantly, "sister, this is my last one. You must prove my innocence."


    Su Wei nods.


    At this time, Aunt Huang brought three pots of water.


    Su only put the three hundred dollar bills into three pots of water.


    After a while, the first basin and the third basin of water on the floating a burst of oily light, Su Weiyi put the two basins of water in the direct sunlight, the layer of oily light floating on the surface of the water more dazzling.


    "You see, this layer of oil on the water comes from this banknote. There is oil and water on the first and third banknotes, while there is no oil and water on the notes that the lady took out of her bag in the second basin." Su Weiyi explained, "I asked this lady just now. She said that she never had to eat food by hand, which means that she is a very clean person, so there is no oil on the bill, so the 100 yuan bill just now is not hers."


    This is a single choice question. It is not the lady''s, but the little girl''s!


    Su only cleverly avoided the complicated explanation and gave a satisfactory reply.


    Now, people began to talk.


    "Oh, I can''t believe it This rich man seems to have no shortage of money. He is so disgusted that he robbed other people''s money and said it was his own. "


    "Sure enough You can''t judge a person by his appearance if he knows his face or his heart. "


    "This move is really powerful. It proves who is right and who is wrong at once. It is simple, clear and persuasive."


    Faced with the criticism of others, the fat woman was not willing to show her weakness. "But my money has also been lost. How can you be sure that it must not be my money? She just clung to the bill, and she may not have pointed out that the oil was just stained when she caught it


    All of a sudden, people have doubts again.


    "Yes, it could be."


    "In that case, the little girl still hasn''t cleared away the suspicion..."


    In the face of people''s doubts, Su Weiyi calmly said to the fat woman, "I can find the money you lost."


    "What The fat woman looked surprised, "can you really find it?"


    "Yes Su Wei nodded, "but if I can find the money you lost, you must apologize to the girl in public."


    The fat woman hesitated.


    At this time, Lu Shengmo said quietly, "just now you swore that someone else stole your money. Now someone can help you get back your money. Why do you hesitate? Have you lost your money?"


    Lin Tingxuan side of the tune, "I think she must not have lost money, but to see that little girl bullying, want to cheat money."


    Now, the fat woman''s face turned red. She said in a loud voice, "who says I''m lying? If you can find my money, I''ll apologize to her face to face!"


    Su Wei nodded. She turned and walked towards the store.


    After entering the store, she carefully observed the situation in the store, and then went to the counter and looked up at the fan on the ceiling.


    "Can you do it or not? After watching for a long time, where is my money?" The fat woman saw that Su only looked around, but she didn''t give her reply. She thought she couldn''t find it, so she was angry.


    Su Weiyi said to her, "here''s your money."


    The fat woman looked in the direction she pointed to, and it turned out to be the joint between the payment counter and the ground.


    Su Weiyi asked the clerk to move the cupboard. Sure enough, there was a 100 yuan note under it. She bent down to pick it up. "This lady has a heavy smell of essential balm. Her money also has such a smell. I don''t believe you can smell it."


    She took the money and sniffed it.


    "Sure enough, it really has a strong flavor of essential balm."


    The fat woman snatched the money from Sue''s only hand happily, "it''s really my money."


    "How did you find it?"There was a question in the crowd.


    Su Wei pointed to the fan on the top of her finger. "Just now, both of them lost money at the same time. The lady stood at the first payment. When the money fell on the ground, it happened that the strong wind of the fan blew into the bottom of the cabinet, and the money dropped by the little girl in the back naturally floated to her."

 Chapter 109

    "It was a misunderstanding..." Fat woman took money to want to cheat, she said to Su Weiyi, "since it''s a misunderstanding, that''s OK."


    Seeing that she was going to leave, Su Weiyi stopped her. "You promised just now. If I found money for you, you should apologize to this girl in public."


    "It''s all misunderstandings. If I don''t apologize or not, I''ll see it and forget it..." Fat women can''t pull this face down to apologize.


    Li mi showed a look of disdain, "just now, I don''t know who is so fierce. I have to say that others have stolen their own things and they have to apologize. I don''t know who said that if she could find her own money, she would apologize in public, but now she goes back on it. It''s also an eye opener to be shameless. "


    They pointed to the fat woman and talked about it.


    "You have to apologize just now, little girl."


    "No, it''s too much."


    Shi Kaiming came forward and showed a fierce look. The fat woman was scared and said to the little girl, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you just now. Don''t mind."


    The little girl clung to her money for fear that she would snatch it.


    "Well, well, since it''s all right, let''s break up." Aunt Huang came out to make a round.


    When the audience finished watching the play, they all dispersed.


    Su Zixin and Su Zimeng looked at each other with a smile. Their mummy was naturally very tired!


    Shi Kaiming blinked, "to tell you the truth, how careful this must be to grasp the key of it all at once. If I am a big five and three thick person, I will definitely suffer a loss."


    Li mi sighed, "the only thing is that in this aspect, the observation power is very strong, and in other aspects, the IQ and EQ are simply low." So every time boss mentions Su only, he loves and hates.


    The only thing that makes Lin''s smile is his pride.


    Su Wei Yi Shan laughs. In fact, she only cares about her own business once more, thinking that she secretly looks at Lu Shengmo.


    Lu Shengmo pulls Su Wei Yi out of the crowd with a big stride. The expression on his face doesn''t show joy and anger. Su Weiyi carefully speculates, "do you think I''m meddling?"


    "When did you not meddle?" Lu Shengmo looked back at her.


    Su Wei Yi curled her lips. Just as she was thinking of saying something, Lu Shengmo said, "is it because her experience is very similar to yours, so you have compassion?"


    Yeah? Su Weiyi looks up at him, and he knows what she thinks. Does he have mind reading skills?


    "Well, there''s a feeling of empathy." She nodded.


    "In the same boat, eh?" Lu Shengmo looked up at her back, and the little girl followed.


    "Godmother, she''s been following us since just now." Su Zimeng holds the dumpling and points to the person behind him.


    Su Wei looked at the direction she pointed to, and the little girl just walked behind them.


    "You?"


    "Hello, my name is Xia Xuan. Thank you for helping me just now." Xia Xuan reached forward and said, "I don''t know your name yet."


    "Sue is the only one."


    Xia Xuan looks up at Lu Shengmo and sees that he looks at himself coldly. She curls her mouth, reaches out and takes Su''s only arm. She says affectionately, "only sister, you are so kind. Can I join you?"


    "No way!" Lu Shengmo refused to think about it. The girl was here, and Duan Xiaoren soon arrived. There was a Lin Tingxuan who was enough to make him headache.


    Xia Xuan shows her aggrieved expression and coquettishes at Su Weiyi. "Only sister, this uncle is so fierce..."


    Call Su''s only sister, call yourself uncle?


    Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, very annoying!


    Lu Shengmo picks eyebrow, also don''t know what Duan Xiao likes her? Is it uncle Duan Xiao who wants to eat Xia Xuan? Think of it as Xia Xuan''s only advantage.


    Somewhere, chief Duan Xiao sneezed coldly.


    Lin Tingxuan likes to confront Lu Shengmo and looks at Su''s embarrassment. He says, "it''s just a lot of people. Traveling is just a lot of people."


    Su only cast a grateful look at him. Xia Xuan said, "this handsome guy is really kind-hearted."


    Lin Tingxuan, handsome boy? Call yourself uncle!


    Lu Shengmo twisted his eyebrows. Is he so old? Call Duan Xiao later!


    Xia Xuan is frightened by Lu Shengmo''s coldness and hides behind Su''s only one.


    Lu Shengmo''s face was black, and the little Lori around her was afraid. She seemed to be a frightened rabbit. Su Yiyi quickly broke through the encirclement. "Anyway, we have many people. Let''s have fun together."


    "Wow, I knew you were the best." Xia Xuan jumps up, reaches out and hugs Su Yiyu. Then she spits out her tongue at Lu Shengmo. "It''s much better than someone else."


    Lu Shengmo is too lazy to talk, so Li Mi and Xia Xuan are pestering Su Wei, and Lin Tingxuan has no chance to get in touch.


    Su Zimeng looks at Xia Xuan and whispers to her brother, "how can she be more coquettish than me?"Su Zixin replied, "girls'' privilege." Why can''t a boy have such privilege? Sometimes he also wants to Hold Mommy.


    Xia Xuan took out two big lollipops from her backpack, bent down and handed them to Su Zixin and Su Zimeng. "Hello, my name is Xia Xuan. What''s your name?"


    The two children looked at each other but did not answer. Su Zimeng''s Tangyuan master grabbed two lollipops, jumped to the ground and ran forward.


    "Tangyuan!"


    "Give me back the lollipop!"


    The two children run after the dumplings.


    "Two children are lovely." Xia Xuan walks to Su Weiyi with a smile, "your child?"


    "No!" Sue only shook his head. "My neighbor''s children, I help to bring them." Xia Xuan is a straightforward girl, but sometimes she is too straightforward, which can frighten people.


    She glanced at Lu Shengmo secretly. Fortunately, he walked in front of her and didn''t hear.


    Xia Xuan frowns. It doesn''t make sense. Her feeling is always accurate. How did it fail this time?


    Several people followed Aunt Huang to visit the farm.


    Lin Tingxuan and Lu Shengmo are walking together. He asks, "do you know the girl named Xia Xuan just now?"


    Lu Shengmo takes a look at Xia Xuan, "the man Duan Xiao is looking for."


    "Duan Xiao?" Mention this name, Lin Tingxuan is obviously very surprised, "his woman?"


    "Well." Lu Shengmo holds his chest in both hands and looks at the little woman in front of him.


    "See you off!" After hearing this, Lin Tingxuan made a decision without saying a word.


    Lu Shengmo looked at the good play on his face and said, "it''s a bit late to send off now. It''s easier to please God than to send God away." What''s more, he saw that the girl was very clever. She knew that being entangled with Su Weiyi was like having a talisman, so she would not stop easily.


    Lin Tingxuan looked at him, "you knew you didn''t say a word." Duan Xiao''s man, he doesn''t want to offend him.


    Glancing at him, Lu Shengmo said, "just now you lost your IQ to the Pacific Ocean. Did I say it''s useful?"


    Lin Tingxuan:


    After the farce, everyone began to experience the life in the farm.


    Aunt Huang took Su Zixin and Su Zimeng to the chicken house to watch the little chicken peck rice.


    Li mi follows Shi Kaiming to feed the rabbit. Su Weiyi is pulled by Xia Xuan and talks while watching.


    "Only sister, you just made a good judgment. Can you tell me how you found out?" Xia Xuan was besieged by the crowd just now. She really has no choice. She''s just flexible, but she''s not very smart.


    So at home, she was always bullied by her stepmother and sister and couldn''t fight back.


    "I''m just watching carefully. It''s not as powerful as you say Su Weiyi is quite admire her skill, "I think your skill is neat, much better than me."


    Xia Xuan turned her eyes and said, "how about this? I''ll teach you martial arts and you''ll teach me the method of detection?"


    "I, why do I want to learn to get rid of martial arts?" Sue asked.


    Xia Xuan looks at Lu Shengmo, pulls Su Weiyi and says in a low voice, "the man surnamed Lu just now is your man."


    "Why do you say that?" Sue asked.


    Xia Xuan smiles, "because he''s too possessive of you. Only their own men will show that expression to their own women. " Except for the two children, he was hostile to the only man or woman near Sue.


    Then Xia Xuan added, "what a man like this says well is overbearing love, and what is hard to say is male chauvinism and contempt for feminism. You don''t want to run away from such a man? "


    Somewhere, Duan Xiao and Lu Shengmo sneezed at the same time.


    - - -


    "er..." Sue was embarrassed and coughed. She said she was really in the mood.


    Seeing her expression, Xia Xuan knew that she had hit Su''s only concern. She reached out and hooked on Su''s only shoulder. "Don''t worry. I don''t have any other skills. My ability to run away is first-class. Learn from me to make sure that you can''t slip away like loach. Lu Shengmo can''t catch you."


    Su Wei moved his heart. "How long does it take to learn that?"


    "Hey, if you can let me stay, I don''t think it will last long." Xia Xuan was forced to hide by Duan Xiao recently. She almost spent all her savings. If she doesn''t find a place to stay, she will really sleep on the street.


    "My home is wudaoguan. You can stay with me."


    "Really?"


    "Well!"


    "That''s great, only sister. It''s very kind of you." Xia Xuan reached out and hugged her, "but keep it a secret. I don''t want people to know, especially Lu Shengmo."


    "This is a little difficult." Su Weiyi thinks about it. Lu Shengmo often comes to wudaoguan. Recently, he is very diligent. She tells Xia Xuan about the situation.


    "Oh, my God, he''s really so overbearing!" Xia Xuan took Su''s only hand and said definitely, "then I will help you leave him.""Well?" Su Weiyi looks at her suspiciously.


    Xia Xuan patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry. I''ll dress up so that no one will find out. Then you can say it''s a new student of your martial arts school."


    Over there, Lu Shengmo sneezed several times.

 Chapter 110

    "There must be something wrong with you." Lin Tingxuan joked.


    Lu Shengmo reached out and rubbed his nose. His eyes fell on the two whispering little women in front of him.


    Li mi also gathered in the past, "what are you two talking about, so tacit understanding?"


    Su Yiyi just wanted to say that Xia Xuan got on her neck with a smile and said to Li Mi, "we are studying how to correctly use the rights of feminism."


    "Oh?" Li mi also showed a great interest, "tell me, I''ll listen to it."


    "Do you really want to hear it?" Xia Xuan laughs at the thief.


    "Mm-hmm!" Li mi nodded suddenly.


    Xia Xuan reaches out to hook up with two people''s necks. The three women get together and begin to discuss.


    Shi Kaiming walked to Lu Shengmo and Lin Tingxuan. "It seems that the three of them are very close to each other. They are talking so hard."


    Looking at the three young women who were chatting vigorously, Lu Shengmo sneezed again. This time, even Shi Kaiming began to sneeze.


    "Don''t you speak ill of us behind our backs?" Shi Kaiming reached for his nose and frowned.


    Lu Sheng Mo coughed, and Lin Ting Xuan on one side was on the phone, "what''s the number of Duan Xiao?" He wants to send the plague away.


    At this time, a burst of chicken calls and children''s calls came from the direction of the henhouse.


    A few people turned to look.


    The first person who came into view was the man of Tangyuan, followed by Su Zixin.


    Behind them, a big red crowned rooster, clucking, flapping its wings, pecking them all over the yard.


    "That fat cat can run." Shi Kaiming raised his eyebrows and looked at the round body of Tangyuan, which was as round as a ball. He did not lose at all to the fighting cock behind him.


    Lin Tingxuan was speechless. "It''s a shame that one person and one cat was pecked by a chicken all over the yard..."


    Lu Shengmo pulled the corner of his mouth and looked away.


    "Godmother, help It was the first time that Su Zixin saw such a fierce cockfight, and he was completely at a loss.


    Su Yiyi also looked silly, and Li mi hid behind her.


    Xia Xuan was tactful and pointed to the big tree next to her, "go up, go up the tree!"


    Su Zixin turned a corner and went straight to the big tree. He quickly climbed the tree and sat on the branch, gasping for breath. He patted his chest in shock. Ma''am, I was so scared to death that a chicken can be so fierce.


    With a meow, Tang Yuan opened his fat cat''s paws and went up the tree. The action was so neat that people were stunned.


    "This fat cat is really impressive..." Shi Kaiming is an eye opener.


    Lin Tingxuan covered his stomach and couldn''t stand up with a smile.


    Lu Shengmo holds his forehead, and a cat is pecked by a chicken all over the yard. That''s an eye opener.


    Tangyuan climbed up the tree, lying on the thick trunk of the tree, spitting out its tongue, meow, said that ye is not fat, ye this is called Jianshuo, Jianshuo understand! Hoo hoo, I was nearly exhausted by this dead chicken. How close it was just now!


    The cockfight was cackling and barking under the tree. It tried to fly up the tree, but it was so angry that it kept calling under the tree.


    The adults of Tangyuan lie on the branches, resting and challenging the fighting chicken from time to time.


    She pointed to Xia Xuan''s eyes and said, "I want to see the fat cat on the tree!"


    After lunch, Aunt Huang asked erniuwa to take them to the river to fish.


    Lin Tingxuan changed into a white short sleeve T-shirt, Brown Shorts, sunglasses and hat. He was fishing by the river with a fishing rod in his hand. He looked like a professional, especially his body-building.


    Lin Tingxuan to the river a stop, immediately attracted many tourists vie for a look.


    "How handsome..."


    "It''s like a young man coming out of the painting."


    Lin Tingxuan is calm in the face of public praise. He is used to the feeling of being noticed. He throws a long shot and waits for the fish to take the bait. He looks around. Su''s only dallying ghost has not come yet. Lu Shengmo and two children are not present.


    When Li Mi and Shi Kaiming came together, Shi Kaiming''s body-building also attracted many people''s attention. Li mi stood aside and looked at him, almost drooling. He said that men''s eyes were not his face but his figure. Although Shi Kaiming didn''t have Lin Tingxuan''s beautiful appearance, his figure as perfect as the stone carving was enough to make people salivate.


    "Tingxuan, did you catch fish so early?"


    Shi Kaiming and Lin Tingxuan are on good terms. He goes to Lin Tingxuan, puts down the fish basket and helps Li mi get the fish hook.


    Lin Tingxuan seems to be a little lost, eyes fell on the calm water, "the hook is not enough, the fish do not hook."


    Shi Kaiming looked around. "The only one and Mr. Lu haven''t arrived yet?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Zimeng and Su Zixin laughed happily.Several people turned to see Lu Shengmo wearing a tight black short sleeve T-shirt, the lower body of the same color of shorts, the tight muscles show a beautiful linear, his perfect perfect body outline incisively and vividly, with a wild wild wild beauty, like the American cheetah.


    The two children followed him, jumping and jumping. Lu Shengmo bent down to talk with them from time to time, adding a sense of closeness.


    Su Weiyi and Xia Xuan walk behind. They are charming and attractive from time to time.


    Such a group of people appeared in the field of vision, which immediately caused a burst of heated discussion.


    Lu Shengmo walked to the river. He put down his fishing gear, picked up a fish basket and said to the two children, "Uncle Lu will teach you how to catch shrimp in the fish basket later."


    Su Zixin and Su Zimeng have bright eyes, clench their fists, and nod their heads together. They are in high spirits.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen shrimp in a fish basket.


    Xia Xuan was also happy. "Let''s go and have a look."


    Su Wei takes a look at Lu Shengmo. The boss is busy with company parties every day. Where can he spare time to learn this?


    What she didn''t know was that Lu Shengmo had been in the camp with Duan Xiao for a period of time. Duan Xiao taught him all these survival skills. She didn''t expect that they would come into use today.


    Lu Shengmo took off his shoes, picked up the fish basket, stepped into the water barefoot and walked to the center of the river. When the water was over his knees, he found a place against the stone to fix the basket. Looking down at the water, a group of shrimps were flowing into the fish basket along the current.


    Su Zixin cheerfully called out on the shore, "I want to see it in the water, too!"


    Lu Shengmo laughed and waved to him, "come here, don''t be afraid, the current is not urgent."


    Su Zixin took off his shoes and went into the water. When he was halfway there, he froze as if he were afraid. Lu Shengmo came forward and took his hand. "Don''t be afraid. If you step on the steadfast place in the direction of the current, you won''t slip."


    Su Zixin nodded and looked at Lu Shengmo with adoring eyes. "Uncle Lu, you know a lot."


    Su Zimeng stood by the river with Tangyuan in his arms and stood on tiptoe, shouting, "brother, how many do you catch?"


    "A lot. Well, you can come and have a look." Su Zixin squats down, looks into the fish basket and waves to Su Zimeng.


    "No, I''d better stay here." Su Zimeng, like mummy, is afraid of water.


    Master Tang Yuan took a look at the river, showing his disdain and meow. I don''t want to wet the cat''s hair. It''s very embarrassing.


    Shi Kaiming saw over there and secretly asked Lin Tingxuan, "the only relationship with her boss is really extraordinary. I''ll see how they look like a family."


    Li mi despises him in her heart. People with good sense can see that he is good at cutting. But she doesn''t think the only one will be happy. The boss is not suitable for the only one. She says to Lin Tingxuan, "Mr. Lin, I still support you!"


    "Thank you." Lin Tingxuan smiles, but there is a faint helplessness in his eyes.


    Shi Kaiming reached out and stabbed him, "you are also exposed to the water."


    Lin Tingxuan coughed, "fishing is my specialty." He really didn''t bring those fishing gear.


    As he spoke, Lu Shengmo went ashore and took out a long pole from his backpack. Under the pole was an aluminum harpoon.


    Su Zixin saw him go into the water with a harpoon and clapped his hands, "Uncle Lu, come on! We have fresh fish for tonight


    Lu Shengmo held the harpoon in both hands and held it high above his head. His feet were open and shoulder width wide. His eyes were fixed on the water. He was so absorbed that he suddenly inserted a stick into the water. The spray splashed and wet his clothes. He raised the harpoon, and a lively fish was caught. When he twisted the fish body, the spray splashed down, and the water droplets were tightly coiled The muscles slowly down, coupled with Lu Sheng Mo''s smiling face, become a beautiful scenery.


    "Wow. What a big fish Su Zixin looked at the big fish bouncing on the harpoon, and his eyes widened in surprise.


    Su Zimeng was also surprised to open his mouth. The man with a yawn in his arms suddenly jumped out of her arms and ran directly into the water. He ran happily in the direction of Lu Shengmo.


    Meow! My fish, I''m coming!


    Su Wei was surprised, "when did he learn this move?"


    Xia Xuan squints, "this trick, Duan Xiao, that bird man has also used it, but it is welcome to recruit girls." To put it bluntly, it''s the way men use to pick up girls.


    Lu Ming has been sitting in Shi Sheng''s office, "why is it not a move? I can''t tell. I''m good at it. " This move, which he had practiced for a long time, didn''t reach the level of Lu Shengmo.


    Lin Tingxuan''s expression was light. Lu Shengmo didn''t know why, so he went to the military camp specially and came back after six months of special training.


    Finally, Lu Shengmo caught a basket of fish, plus a basket of shrimp, and returned with a full load.


    Lin Tingxuan also harvested a lot, three big white crucian carp.


    Shi Kaiming returned empty handed."Ha ha, I''m really a big old man. I''m not suitable for fishing." Shi Kaiming is not disappointed, "but I can help with the fish. I''m good at that


    Li mi didn''t care, "it''s OK. It''s No.1."


    Li Kaiming''s smile was so bright.

 Chapter 111

    After a long day, Xia Xuan sat in the hall holding Tangyuan and Su Zimeng as she wished. One of them gave the dumpling a piece of hair and the other fed it the grapes picked in the morning.


    Tangyuan adults open arms and legs lying on the legs of the beauty, while Shun Mao, while eating grapes, uncomfortable, just like an uncle''s treatment.


    Su Yiyi and Li mi sit on the side playing xiaoxiaole.


    Lu Shengmo, Lin Tingxuan and Shi Kaiming are led by Su Zixin to sit around the dining table and fight against the landlord.


    Soon there came Su Zixin''s laughter.


    "Ha ha, uncle Kaiming, you lost again!" Su Zixin picked up the oily pen and drew a circle on Shi Kaiming''s face, "Uncle Kaiming, you must win next time, or you will have no place to draw circles on your face."


    Several circles were drawn on Shi Kaiming''s face, especially his eyes. Like panda''s eyes, they looked very funny.


    "You have to let your two uncles be merciful." Shi Kaiming looked at Li Mi''s side from time to time, fearing that she would see her funny appearance. He folded his hands toward Su Zixin and made a gesture of begging for mercy, "please..."


    Su Zixin hands akimbo, a small adult''s appearance, "willing to gamble and admit defeat, girls hate boys who can''t afford to lose."


    Lu Shengmo took the card, reached for a point on the table, "still play or not, can''t afford to lose to say."


    Shi Kaiming looks to Lin Tingxuan for help.


    Lin Tingxuan coughed, approached Shi Kaiming and said, "beauties love heroes, even if they are defeated, they are better than dog bears."


    Shi Kaiming sighed and said, "come on, I''ll give it up!"


    Three big men and a little girl played together for a while. The final result was that Lu Shengmo''s face was painted with three circles, Lin Tingxuan''s face was painted with eight circles, and Shi Kaiming''s most miserable face had no place to paint, so he could only paint it on his arm.


    "Why do you paint his face only on his cheek?" Shi Kaiming looks at Lu Shengmo. Although his face is a little funny, he is not embarrassed at all. Let''s take a look at himself That''s a terrible one.


    "Who let you lose so badly." Lu Shengmo put down his card, picked up a paper towel and wiped his face, "to wash my face."


    Uncle Lu, wait for me Su Zixin quickly dropped his pen and followed Lu Shengmo.


    Shi Kaiming looks at Lin Tingxuan plaintively, "how do I think Su Zixin is a little eccentric?"


    It''s not a bit, it''s eccentric!


    Lin Tingxuan''s two eyes were also painted with a circle, which was as miserable as Shi Kaiming. He took up a paper towel and wiped the corners of his eyes. "At least he is not biased towards us." Shi Kaiming Both of them were damaged by the painting.


    Su Zixin skillfully handed Lu Shengmo a towel and said, "Uncle Lu, wipe your face."


    "Zixin is so nice. Thank you." Lu Shengmo took the towel and moved a small stool to Su Zixin, "stand up and wash your hands."


    Su Zixin stepped on the chair and held out his little hand. Lu Shengmo washed his hands and wiped Lu Shengmo''s face. They got along very well, as if they were a family.


    "I think this boy must have been bought by Lu Shengmo." Shi Kaiming looks at the miserable situation on his face in the mirror, and his heart aches again. This stinky boy is so cruel that he doesn''t show mercy to himself. He doesn''t know if Li Mi has seen it.


    They are father and son originally, that blood is thicker than water''s kinship also needs to bribe?


    Standing in front of the washbasin, Lin Tingxuan looks at Lu Shengmo and Su Zixin in their filial piety. He thinks that he helped deliver the baby in the delivery room at the beginning. He cut the umbilical cord of Su Zixin and Su Zimeng by himself. He would have regarded the two children as his own children. If Su Wei hadn''t taken the children and hid far away, he would not have been Miss the six years when two children grew up.


    "Tingxuan, you really need to work harder. I think Zixin can''t buy him. Why don''t you try to start from Zimeng?" Shi Kaiming takes a look at the warm appearance of Lu Shengmo and Su Zixin. He feels that there is no hope to start from Su Zixin.


    "Hard to estimate." Lin Tingxuan thinks of Su Zimeng''s adoring look at Lu Shengmo. He thinks that blood is thicker than water, which is the most difficult gap of kinship.


    Shi Kaiming was worried about him, "what should I do?"


    Lin Tingxuan light smile, "you there not all Xing capture thief first capture King''s strategy?"


    "This..." Shi Kaiming was stunned and saw Lin Tingxuan looking at the living room. He was suddenly clear and gave Lin Tingxuan a thumbs up, "I understand. You are really smart!"


    "Only, I want to go to the kitchen to have a look. I heard that they still use wood to cook large iron pans. They say that the food cooked in this way is very delicious." Li mi felt bored after playing xiaoxiaole for a while. She took a look at the kitchen outside. The chimney was emitting white smoke. She pulled Su Weiyi to the kitchen to have a look.


    Su only looks at Xia Xuan and Su Zimeng. They are making adults of Tangyuan happy.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    They walked out of the hall together. The kitchen was in an independent farmhouse next door. As soon as they entered the door, they saw a big stove with a big iron pot on it.Aunt Huang is cooking with a big spatula in one hand and adding seasoning in the other.


    As soon as she entered the door, Su only smelled the strong fragrance. It was pure and natural.


    A child was taking firewood and throwing it into the fire. He picked up a bamboo tube on one side and blew air into it. At this time, the fire was burning up.


    Li mi was attracted. She went over and said to the child who was adding firewood to the fire, "can I try this blowing bamboo tube?" It seems to be fun.


    The child handed her the bamboo tube in his hand.


    Li mi pointed to the bamboo tube. "How can I use this one?"


    "You blow air into this mouth with your mouth, and the air will come out from the other end. In this way, the fire will be big and the firewood will be fast. The more the fire is, the more delicious the cooked rice will be."


    "I''ll try."


    Su Weiyi went to Aunt Huang and saw that she was quick to stir fry dishes with a spatula in one hand, and sprinkle seasonings evenly in the big iron pan from a bowl on the other hand. Su only admired her.


    "Aunt Huang, can I have a try?"


    "Yes, you can try."


    Su only took the spatula, his wrist sank, "it''s so heavy It''s not easy for you to take a spatula in one hand and sprinkle seasoning in the other. "


    "Ha ha, we people in the countryside are used to this, do not feel heavy."


    After a few attempts, Su Weiyi felt that cooking was also an individual job for the first time, but with the help of Aunt Huang, she managed to stir up an egg fried rice.


    "It looks good." Aunt Huang looked at it and said, "I''ll take it out for them later."


    Su Weiyi smiles. When she turns her head, she finds that Li Mi is looking at herself.


    "Honey, your face..."


    "What happened to my face?" Li mi reached out and touched her face. As a result, her hand was black. She quickly got up and ran to the water tank. Somehow, her lips were black all week.


    "It''s the bamboo tube just now..." She blew into the mouth of the bamboo tube. Unexpectedly, she got a mouthful of black charcoal.


    Li mi turns his head to look at the child beside him. He hides in the door and grins. She grins, "this bear."


    "Dinner Aunt Huang took a dish of food and went in from outside to greet Lu Shengmo and others for dinner.


    Su Zixin takes Lu Shengmo and sits on the main table. Su Zimeng sits on the left side of Lu Shengmo. Shi Kaiming is just about to sit down beside her. She says with a smile, "I leave this position to my godmother."


    Shi Kaiming had to smile and move aside.


    "You can sit down without looking. That seat is reserved for the only one." Li mi looked at his gloomy face and comforted him, "don''t worry about it. In the hearts of the two babies, their godmother is very important."


    "It''s the rhythm of being a mother." Shi Kaiming sighed.


    After listening to his words, Lu Shengmo stopped picking up the chopsticks. Lin Tingxuan on one side calmly picked up the chopsticks with elegant movements. "The parents of the two children are gone. The only one who watched them grow up is naturally close to the only one."


    Lu Shengmo looks at Lin Tingxuan and doesn''t speak.


    "Also..." Shi Kaiming reached out to touch the back of his head and watched Su Wei end a large plate of egg fried rice on the table. He smelled it and said, "it''s not bad."


    "The only one, you cooked it?"


    Su Wei nodded, "try it."


    Lu Shengmo and Lin Tingxuan took back the chopsticks and put them down in silence.


    "Good!" Shi Kaiming picked up a bowl and filled it. He saw Li mi staring at himself. He handed the bowl to her, "do you want to eat it, too?"


    Li mi shook his head. "I don''t like it." She was afraid of poisoning.


    Shi Kaiming also handed Su Zixin and Su Zimeng, "you can taste your godmother''s craft."


    The two boys shook their heads together.


    "No, it''s really delicious." Shi Kaiming took a spoon and put it into his mouth.


    Everyone looked at him, especially Su Weiyi, who was most nervous. She asked, "how''s it going?"


    Shi Kaiming chewed a few times and nodded, "well, it''s not bad. It''s better than the food for the army. It''s OK."


    Didn''t vomit?


    Lu Shengmo is surprised that Su''s only cooking skill is not very good, but this egg fried rice is her worst skill, but she likes cooking best.


    Lin Tingxuan picks eyebrows. Fried rice with eggs is Su Weiyi''s worst craft. He doesn''t even eat dumplings. Shi Kaiming even says it''s ok? Did she improve this time?


    Su Wei Yi hands akimbo, "how, also look down on my cooking is not!"


    It''s not that you look down on it, but you don''t see it at all - Lu Shengmo curls his mouth and remembers the so-called "delicious food" he ate in those three days of illness, and he feels sick to his stomach.


    Su Wei Yi squints, "do not eat pull down!" Don''t think she''ll cook it for him later.


    Lin Tingxuan first picked up chopsticks, "I eat."


    Then Li mi also picked up chopsticks.


    Xia Xuan looked left and right, and also filled a bowl.


    With a suspicious attitude, everyone packed a bowl of fried rice with eggs.Looking at everyone nipped a bit into the mouth to chew, Su Wei Yi nervously asked, "how?" This time, she really worked hard to cook, thinking that she could at least make progress.

 Chapter 112

    Xia Xuan first silently put down her chopsticks and raised her hand. "I''ll have a bowl of soup." It''s not like eating fried rice with eggs. It''s like chewing wax.


    Su Zixin and Su Zimeng are smart. Looking at Xia Xuan''s painful face, they secretly pour the fried rice with eggs to the Tangyuan master who is waiting to eat on the ground.


    Tangyuan wags its short tail. Seeing someone''s food, it quickly comes forward to smell it. It turns its head and leaves in disgust.


    "How?" Su only asked Lin Tingxuan.


    Lin Tingxuan gritted his teeth and swallowed. He reached out and said, "let me have a drink of soup." He choked to death.


    Lu Shengmo put down his chopsticks without expression and asked Shi Kaiming, "how bad is the food for your troops?" There is even worse food than Su''s only egg fried rice.


    Li mi also looked at Shi Kaiming plaintively.


    Shi Kaiming ate vigorously and chewed and said, "if you don''t want to eat for pigs, how bad can you say?"


    Lu Shengmo


    Li mi watched him eat with relish, and was deeply in love with him. "I will learn cooking skills and make delicious food for you when I go back." Look, he was so hungry that he even ate Su''s only egg fried rice. How miserable he was in the army.


    Su only see everyone don''t like to eat, only stone Kaiming a person to eat energetically, she quickly will the rest into the bowl of stone Kaiming, "you eat slowly, I''ll give you back to make soup."


    Shi Kaiming nodded.


    They prayed for him silently in their hearts.


    While speaking, Aunt Huang brought up a plate of drunk crabs.


    "Wow, eat well."


    Su Zixin and Su Zimeng''s favorite.


    The two children were staring at the plate of drunk crabs, and their saliva was about to flow out.


    "Only, you don''t like to eat drunk crabs. Why don''t you use your chopsticks?" Seeing Su Weiyi staring at the drunk crab, Lin Tingxuan asks.


    Somehow, seeing the plate of drunk crabs, Su Weiyi can''t help but think of the trip to sujiacun, and her face burns slightly when she thinks of the "car vibration" that night.


    Su Zixin cleverly took one and put it in front of Su''s only one, "godmother, your favorite."


    "I, I gave up." Su only unnaturally said a sentence, but eyes or staring at the plate of favorite crabs, Wuwu, she must not continue to die.


    Lu Shengmo took the crab, removed the crab shell, and pushed the crab meat to Su''s only one, "eat it, this time the wine will not intoxicate."


    "Intoxicating?" Lin Tingxuan ear tip, asked, "drunk who?" What happened between her and Lu Shengmo that he didn''t know?


    Looking at the tacit understanding between the two of them, this feeling makes Lin Tingxuan very uncomfortable.


    "Only, you can''t even get drunk with crabs?" Li mi asked.


    "No Sue only quickly shook his head and denied it.


    Lu Shengmo pushed the plate in front of her, "you can eat it."


    With a look at him, Su only lowered her head and stopped talking. She was loaded with food on her noodles. In fact, she secretly threw the crab meat to the ground.


    Tangyuan adults are happily squatting under the table, mouth waiting to eat, eat a few, it licked his tongue, meow, taste really good!


    After dinner, when everyone went out for a walk, they suddenly heard Xia Xuan Yi.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Zimeng looks at her pointing at the dumplings.


    Xia Xuan said, "don''t you think the steps of the master Tangyuan are a little bit Messy? "


    She mentioned this, Su Zimeng also found that she nodded and said, "well, tangyuan seems to be drunk."


    Meow?


    Drunk?


    I''m not drunk!


    The adult Tangyuan, who was walking in the catwalk, suddenly turned his head, narrowed his cat''s eyes and looked at the people behind him. A group of ordinary people who didn''t know anything about it. Yeh, this is the standard cat step. What do you know about it!


    Looking at the body of Tangyuan shaking back and forth, Lu Shengmo looked at Su''s only one eye. "How can Tangyuan get drunk?"


    "Cough..." Su Weiyi coughed awkwardly, "it''s not drunk, it''s catwalk, tangyuan is walking cat step."


    "Catwalk?" Shi Kaiming stares at carefully, "I still see a cat walk for the first time. I''ve learned a lot."


    Lu Shengmo looks at Su Yi, Su Wei looks away.


    Su Zixin sees that mommy doesn''t pay much attention to Uncle Lu. He stealthily walks to Lu Shengmo and pulls him to one side. "Uncle Lu, don''t you like my godmother?"


    Lu Shengmo didn''t understand why he said that. He asked him, "who did you listen to?" Who on earth is spreading such rumors to the children?


    Su Zimeng also came over. Looking at the mummy walking in front of her, she whispered to Lu Shengmo, "it''s the curator and my grandmother. We heard it when they chatted in the morning."


    "Oh, what did they say?" Lu Shengmo thinks of Su''s indifference to himself, and he can''t think of any reason.


    Su Zimeng said, "they said uncle Lu, you want to marry another woman."


    Lu Shengmo raised his eyebrows. "Who told them?"


    Su Zixin thought, "it seems that the curator said it was a li..."Li mi! Lu Shengmo looked up, his eyes a little cold.


    Li mi in front of me sneezed several times. She didn''t understand, "it''s not cold."


    "Uncle Lu, do you really want to marry someone else?" Su Zixin chucked his mouth. Just now he saw the attitude of mummy to Uncle Lu. It seems that mummy also knows about it. He is in a hurry now.


    "Uncle Lu Why don''t you marry someone else Su Zimeng originally wanted to marry her mother. She really liked uncle Lu.


    Lu Shengmo reached out and touched their heads, comforting the two children, "Uncle Lu won''t marry anyone else."


    "Really!" Su Zixin''s eyes brightened.


    Lu Zimeng, with tears in his eyes, "Uncle su."


    Lu Shengmo stretched out his hand. "Uncle Lu promised that we would pull the hook."


    Su Zimeng wiped her tears with a smile and held out her hand with a smile, "that''s a deal."


    "But your godmother seems to be avoiding me all the time?" Lu Shengmo showed a puzzled expression, "Uncle Lu even if you want to chase her is also difficult."


    "Don''t be afraid, uncle Lu, you are so good, my godmother will not choose others." Su Zimeng is very confident of Lu Shengmo. She raises her hand and makes a gesture of cheering. "As long as you are more cheeky, my godmother will not be able to resist uncle Lu''s charm!"


    Thick skinned? Lu Shengmo reached out and touched his own skin. It seemed that he was already shameless. Did he have to have a good skin to the top?


    "Uncle Lu, you can ask my godmother to go swimming." Su Zi has a new idea.


    Lu Shengmo frowned, "your godmother can''t swim."


    "That''s why I want uncle Lu to teach her hand in hand." Su Zixin is a thief with a smile. When he betrays his mother, he is merciless.


    "But there are people who will teach." Lu Shengmo looks up at Lin Tingxuan walking in front of him.


    Su Zixin''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "it''s on me."


    This kid Lu Shengmo really likes him more and more.


    Walking in front of Lin Tingxuan cold not ding a few sneezes.


    The destination of their trip is Qishan resort, surrounded by water. There is a lake called Moon Lake, which is surrounded by water. It is said that under the starry sky under the sun and moon, the lake surface will glow with silver rays. From a distance, it seems that the moon has fallen into the lake, so it is named Moon Lake.


    At the suggestion of Su Zimeng and Su Zixin, everyone went back to the room arranged in advance to change their swimming clothes after a walk.


    "I can''t believe Mr. Lu is so thoughtful that he can think of everything for you." Li mi held the new swimsuit and looked at the mirror and said, "fortunately, my figure is similar to yours, otherwise I will not have a swimsuit to wear."


    Lu Shengmo obviously didn''t prepare other people''s swimsuits.


    Li mi pointed to one of them. "I wear this."


    Compared with Li Mi''s exuberance, Su Wei is lack of interest. "If you like, take it and wear it."


    "Xia Xuan, why don''t you choose one?" Li mi looks at Xia Xuan lying on the bed, motionless.


    "I''m so tired that I just want to lie down and rest." Xia Xuan was chased for several blocks early in the morning, and finally escaped on the ferry. She just went to the island to eat something, and then she met a fierce aunt who insisted on stealing her things. She would not let go. If Su wasn''t the only one to help herself out, she would have been in the Bureau for a long time. She couldn''t be so comfortable lying on the soft bed.


    Besides, swimming, in case there is a water snake in the water Think about Xia Xuan. She feels chilly all over.


    "Only, why don''t you change your swimsuit?"


    Sue only shook his head. "I can''t swim. I''ll go for a walk." Her heartstrings, once again, have been confused by Lu Shengmo.


    "I don''t trust you alone." Li mi hooked on her shoulder and said, "I''ll accompany you."


    "Well, I know you want to go swimming." Su Weiyi pushed her. "It''s safe here. I''m OK on my own."


    "No, last time you were attacked at your own door, it''s hard to say that there are so many people here."


    "In case of bad people, don''t I want to protect you one more?"


    "Where need you to protect ah, I bite with my mouth, see a bite a!"


    Su''s only helpless, "I know you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. All right, auntie, you''d better go and change your clothes. Soon Shi Kaiming will come."


    "I don''t care about him." When Li mi talked about Shi Kaiming, there was a pink on his cheek.


    "Don''t you care?" Su''s only eyebrow, "then I''ll introduce him some girls, you don''t care."


    "You Li mi blushed.


    Su only pointed to her face and laughed, "look, you don''t care."


    "Su Yi, you even dare to play with me, don''t you?" Li mi found out that she had played with her and was so angry that she swung her fist to fight.


    Su Weiyi quickly raised his hand and pretended to beg for mercy, "spare my life, nvxia..."They are making a scene in the room. Xia Xuan lies down and looks at them, envious. "It''s good to have a close friend." Her best friend, Xiao Ke, doesn''t know what''s going on now? I don''t know if you''ve got Duan Xiao?


    At this moment, someone knocked at the door.


    Li mi went to the door and looked out of the cat''s eye. She turned to Su Weiyi and said, "it''s Lin Tingxuan."


    Su only quickly waved her hand, indicating that she was not there, and then hid in the room.


    Li mi opened the door. "Mr. Lin?"


    "The only one?" Lin Tingxuan asked.


    "She has just gone out for a walk. What can I do for you? "

 Chapter 113

    "It''s OK. I''ll call her on her cell phone." Lin Tingxuan did not believe that Su only went out, he immediately dialed Su''s only mobile phone.


    It''s too late for Li Mi to stop. In the living room, a clear bell rings.


    Make a fool of Li mi just wants to find a crack to get in.


    When she was embarrassed, Xia Xuan came out with Su''s only mobile phone. She said to Li mi suspiciously, "it''s the only one. She doesn''t bring her mobile phone when she goes out for a walk."


    Li Mi is relieved. Sister Xia Xuan, you are an angel!


    Over there, Sue only heard the sound of a mobile phone, so she climbed up the window and jumped out of the window.


    As soon as the foot landed, I heard a sound from behind.


    "When you leave, your skill is quite neat."


    Su only was frightened before. Now Leng buting jumped out again. She stepped back and sprained her foot.


    "Pain..." Su Wei a wrung eyebrow, squat down to press ankle, curse a way, "which bastard hides in the dark place?" She sprained her foot in fear.


    "Asshole?" Lu Shengmo came out of the shade and went to her and looked down at her.


    Tall figure will her that petite body to cover up, Su Wei a look up to see is him, Shan Shan smile, "good coincidence, how are you here?"


    "Unfortunately, I''m waiting for you here." Lu Shengmo squatted down, "show me your feet." Su Zixin proposed to go swimming to keep the others away, while he went around to wait for her.


    As expected, she caught her here, but she didn''t let him down.


    Su Wei a wry smile, it turns out that he has been waiting for a rabbit here, pitying himself, this stupid rabbit still jumps into the trap.


    "Sit down and put out your feet." Lu Shengmo cold voice command, this woman, just do not know how to love themselves.


    On the personality of the boss, Su Wei Yi only obedient shut up obedience, she sat down, stretched out her feet.


    Lu Shengmo took a close look at her ankle in the moonlight and said, "it''s twisted."


    Su Wei nodded.


    "Can you get up?" Lu Shengmo holds her, Su Wei Yi nods again.


    After standing up, Su Weiyi leaned against the tree trunk. Lu Shengmo took off his coat and handed it to her. Then he untied the button on his sleeve and rolled it up. "I''ll carry you."


    "No, no, I can go myself." Sue shook her head.


    "Don''t let me say it again." Lu Shengmo''s tone is a little heavy.


    Su Weiyi curled his mouth and lay on his back.


    Lu Shengmo held her in both hands and pushed her up, "around my neck."


    Her face was hot. Sue held her coat in one hand and put her hand around his neck. Naturally, she put her head on his back.


    This is the picture she imagined. He was carrying her back, and she was leaning against his generous back. That kind of peaceful feeling made her heart beat very stable and comfortable. If he and she could go on quietly, no matter how long, she would be willing.


    But she knew that such a beautiful picture was only a flash in the pan.


    Lu Shengmo carries her on the shady path, far away from the noisy crowd. The tranquility is like a thin layer of gauze, which envelops everything in the hazy moonlight.


    The ear is reverberating is the insect''s chirping sound, the clear music sound.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Lu Shengmo carried her back and walked forward step by step.


    Su Wei thought for a moment, "I don''t know what to say."


    "It was Li mi who told you that the Lin family wanted to marry the Lu family, so you avoided me?" After that, Lu Shengmo heard two kids talk about it with him. They also asked themselves why they like their godmother so much, but they want to get engaged to other women.


    Think of her before suddenly indifferent to their own time changes, seems to be on.


    "No, no..." Su Wei hesitated and said, "you are the boss. I don''t dare to think of you too much." This is a big truth. Apart from the two major obstacles of the Lu family and Mrs. Dong, there is a big gap between her and Lu Shengmo, that is, class.


    "I didn''t expect you to feel so inferior." When Lu Shengmo heard that she was willing to say something in her heart to himself instead of hiding it, he was not so angry. At least they were communicating, right.


    "I call it self-knowledge!" Su Weiyi can''t help refuting, "life is equal. Why do you want to feel inferior? You just recognize the reality." Class is a concept imposed on the world by the upper class. Although it does not agree with it, it is also forced by reality. We have to admit the existence of this point.


    Lu Shengmo smiles, "so I''m quite in line with you."


    "Ah?" Su Wei thought that he had heard wrong, "where is the right door?" One is a big boss, the other is a wage earner, which is not right.


    At this time, Lu Shengmo''s tone became a little low. "Before I came to the Lu family, I was poor and destitute. If it hadn''t been for your mother and your father, I would have died in the street now."


    "This..." Su Weiyi didn''t know anything about the past. When she was born, Lu Shengmo had been brought back to the Lu family by the Lu family. Her father never mentioned the past. She said, "but you are now the boss of the Lu family, which is an indisputable fact.""If one day..." Lu Sheng Mo''s voice slowed down a lot, "one day, I have nothing, will you still be by my side?"


    Su Wei a Leng next, smile to smile, "won''t have such a day." He is the fifth king of diamonds. How can he say that if he doesn''t, he won''t.


    Lu Shengmo said lightly, "things are hard to predict."


    Su Weiyi felt that it was impossible. She didn''t feel at ease. She didn''t understand the true meaning of these four words until that day, when he came to her from the next step of the stone steps.


    Lu Shengmo carried her to a tree. When he heard her words, his heart was full of fire. He took a deep breath and put her down. "Are your feet better?"


    Su Wei a back against the trunk, moved the next foot, "much better."


    "The only thing I told you last time, have you thought about it?" Lu Shengmo felt that she was forced too hard, so she wanted to escape. He tried to give her some space, time and respect.


    Su Wei is stunned, remembering that before being attacked, he wants to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register.


    "I I can''t be with you. " Beauty is always short, the only thing she can do is to recognize the reality.


    Is she rejecting herself?


    "Su Yi Yi!" Lu Shengmo suddenly pressed her on the tree trunk, and her expression was no longer as gentle as before, approaching her with the dangerous smell of wolf.


    "Well?" Su Weiyi didn''t understand why he suddenly changed.


    "You can''t escape." Lu Shengmo''s patience was worn out. Zixin told him to be a warm man. When he did, Zimeng said he should be thick skinned. He had the cheek to come to her. As a result, she repeatedly refused to accept herself. Lu Shengmo has never been so patient with a person. This is his limit. He clenched her hand and said word by word, "I will not let go! You, I am bound to get it


    Su Wei''s arrogant and domineering attitude made Su Wei angry. She remembered that the unfair treatment she had encountered was all due to the man in front of her. She could not keep silent any more when she thought of the comfort that would affect her babies.


    "Lu Shengmo, you are too much!" Su only pushed him away. "He kept saying that he had to marry me, but he wanted to marry the Lin family. That''s what you said? Do you know how much sin I will suffer when I am around you? Do you know why Linda, Lin Zimei, Cheng Sicheng and Lin Yazhi are all against me, and why are people everywhere trying to frame me up? "


    Lu Shengmo is the first time to see such hysterical Su Yi, "you..."


    "Because of you!" Su Yiyi pointed to him and said breathlessly, "because you are so excellent and dazzling, they think I am not worthy of it, even standing beside you. Therefore, they obstruct him in every way. They dare not do anything to you, so they start at me and force me to leave you! Because I''m a bully


    To put it bluntly, it''s just a sentence - people make a chopper and I''m a fish.


    "Lu Shengmo, if you really like me, even if it''s a little pity, please let me go." Su only said here, eyes floating tears, she did not know how much such grievances accumulated, perhaps she has numb.


    Numb enough to smile away, numb enough to laugh away the gratitude and hatred, the reason is that she still has a sentimental attachment to him, thinking that she can secretly love him by his side, but she does not allow her selfishness to hurt the children, she can be black and blue, but she does not allow anyone to hurt or threaten the children.


    Aggrieved resentment accumulated too much, not died in silence, broke out in silence, Su Weiyi completely broke out this time.


    She roared out loud, breaking the silence.


    For a long time, he heard Lu Sheng Mo''s laughter coming from his head. He held her in his arms and said, "look, it''s not so hard to say what''s in your heart."


    Su Weiyi looks up at him.


    "I didn''t expect you to have so many tangles in your heart." Lu Shengmo reached out and scraped her nose, "are you comfortable?"


    His careless attitude completely angered Su only, she pushed him away, angry cheeks are red, "Lu Shengmo, I''ll tell you now, you and I can''t!"


    Once Lu Mo instigates his wife Lu Sheng to be a puppet, she can use her two children to be a puppet tomorrow.


    For the sake of the children and Lu Shengmo, she has to make a decision.


    Lu Sheng Mo stares at her, the facial expression becomes a little cold, "Su Wei one, you say again!"


    Say it again, say it again, he asked!


    Su only did not know where the courage came from tonight, she took a deep breath, "I said, you and I have no possibility, please don''t be so cheeky and cling to me


    Lu Shengmo''s self-esteem was seriously hurt. He hit the tree trunk with a fist and roared, "Su Yi Yi!"

 Chapter 114

    Frightened by his sudden rage, Su''s heart trembled for several times. Su only shrunk her head and did not dare to look at his face.


    "My patience is limited. Don''t challenge my bottom line again and again!" Lu Shengmo''s self-esteem was severely hurt. For the first time, he begged a woman, but she refused him mercilessly. He almost yelled, "Su is the only one. Not everyone is worthy of Lu Shengmo''s efforts!"


    His patience has reached the limit. This little woman has the ability to challenge his bottom line.


    "Yes, not everyone has to accept what you have to give!" Su Weiyi doesn''t like his attitude. He''s paying. Isn''t she paying? Can''t he see all she''s paying for standing beside him?


    "I''m tired. Please let me go." Did he have to wait until she was black and blue before he let go?


    Lu Shengmo grabs her jaw and stares at her with blood in his eyes.


    "This time you''re here. I''m lucky. What about next time, next time?" Su Weiyi is worried about the safety of the children. "You can''t be around me all the time. As long as you are around, I have to deal with all kinds of difficulties and dangers every day. I''m tired, I''m really tired..."


    Su only said at the end, with a weak cry.


    Looking at the tears in her eyes and the extremely tired expression, Lu Shengmo felt that his heart was seized by others. For the first time, he was so powerless and frustrated. He released his hand and said, "you go."


    She said it. If he insisted on it, what''s the point.


    Lu Shengmo released his hand and turned his back, "you go!"


    Su Yiyi looked at his back, took a few deep breaths, turned around suddenly, and almost ran away. In this argument, she did not win, nor did he win. Everyone was a loser.


    They all lost.


    Suzuki didn''t know how she came back. When she got to the door, her ankle swelled more and hurt when she touched it.


    "Only sister, what''s the matter with you?" Xia Xuan opens the door and sees Su Weiyi''s embarrassed appearance. She quickly reaches out to support Su Yiyi.


    Su Wei Yi leans against her and jumps into the room on one foot and sits on the sofa.


    "You wait for me to get you the wine." Xia Xuan came into the room and took out a bottle of Dieda medicinal wine from her small bag. "This bottle is my family''s ancestral medicinal wine, which is specially used for the treatment of bruises and sprains. It''s good to apply it."


    Xia Xuan seems to be very good at this aspect. She spreads medicine and massages her body fluently.


    "Well, are you comfortable?" Xia Xuan rubbed her feet for a while. When she looked up, she found that Su Yiyi was crying, "very painful?" It doesn''t make sense. Her massage technique even makes Duan Xiao feel very comfortable. How can she cry here.


    When she asked, Su Weiyi cried even more fiercely. Her tears were like pearls falling off the thread, falling down one by one, "Wuwu..."


    Su Yiyi hugs Xia Xuan and cries bitterly, "Xia Xuan, I''m lovelorn..." She is really, really like Lu Shengmo. She has liked him since she was a child, but she can''t stand beside him openly. She forced him away.


    Her heart is now very painful, very sad, and it seems that someone has covered her face with a pillow. She can''t breathe, and her heart is very uncomfortable.


    Lovelorn is no small matter - Xia Xuan doesn''t know how to comfort her, so she can only reach out and pat her on the back, "cry, it will be more comfortable to cry."


    That night, Su Weiyi hugged Xia Xuan and cried for a long time.


    When the two babies came back, Su Yiyi was already crying and falling asleep on the sofa.


    The next morning, Lu Shengmo suddenly proposed to go back early.


    Several people stood at the ferry to get on the boat.


    "Why so fast?" Shi Kaiming asked Li mi.


    Li mi took a look and walked in front of him. His face was indifferent. He couldn''t see Lu Shengmo. He said in a low voice, "boss is not in a good mood today. It''s estimated that business matters have upset him."


    Lin Tingxuan looked at the back.


    At this time, Su Weiyi and Xia Xuan, as well as two babies, also follow.


    "Godmother, why are your eyes swollen?" Su Zimeng found that Su''s only eye socket was a little red, and it was even more swollen when she got up in the morning.


    Sue only touched her eyes. "It should be that she didn''t sleep well last night."


    Xia Xuan looks at her and Lu Shengmo. Sure enough, Lu Shengmo''s face is gloomy and heartfelt. The only one who cried last night was so sad. Looking at Lu Shengmo''s smelly face, did they really break up? Maybe it''s normal for lovers to quarrel for a few days.


    Su Zixin deliberately walked to Su Weiyi and stood on tiptoe in Su''s only ear and asked in a low voice, "Mommy, did you quarrel with Uncle Lu last night?"


    "No Sue only shook her head.


    "Then why are you crying?" Su Zixin blinked an eye, why do adults always like to lie, but it is so easy to be seen through.


    Su Weiyi looks up at Lu Shengmo. He is very angry with his air-conditioning. You don''t need to ask.


    "Uncle Lu and I have no quarrel." Su Weiyi doesn''t want to involve the two children."Remember to apply potato chips to your eyes after crying at night, which can reduce swelling." Su Zixin did not expose her lies, but said, "so that others will not see that you have cried."


    Su Yiyi:.... "


    Lu Shengmo is going to deal with an investment project in country m this time. Due to incomplete information, the bank can''t make loans in time, which leads to the delay of the project. Such delay is tens of millions of losses. As soon as he landed, Jiang Yinan helped him book a direct flight ticket.


    Jiang Yinan prepared some necessities, took the necessary documents, and followed Lu Shengmo to the airport.


    Why didn''t you take boss this time Li mi was a little surprised. She left Su alone for a whole month when she went to guanshui town on a business trip last time.


    Su Weiyi did not speak. She was thinking about how to submit her resignation letter. That night, she had a public talk with Lu Shengmo. She deeply hurt his self-esteem as a man. He was right to be angry.


    Which man can be rejected by the same woman again and again, let alone such an excellent man as Lu Shengmo.


    The reason why she did this was to let him die.


    Lu Shengmo, a man she can''t afford.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    Su Weiyi looks at it. It''s dad''s phone.


    "Bean, what''s up?"


    "The only one, I''m Aunt Li. Come back soon. Your father has been taken to the police station."


    "What Su Wei a Leng next, hang up the mobile phone, said to Li Mi, "I go out next."


    "Go ahead. I''m here." Li mi waved to her, "anyway, you have the Amulet of boss. Don''t be afraid."


    I''m afraid he won''t take care of himself in the future Su Wei a wry smile, "I go back first, you call me if you have something."


    When Su Wei arrived at the police station, his father was sitting in the police station to take notes.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Su Wei Yi went over and looked up and down at Lao Dou''s situation. Seeing that he was not hurt, he was relieved, "how did you get to the police station?"


    Before Su Qingtian spoke, a fat woman on one side began to creak.


    "You are su Weiyi. You are here. Let''s make it clear."


    "Are you?" Su Wei turns to see her, only to find that she is the fat woman who bullied Xia Xuan on the island that day.


    "Why are you!" Fat woman also recognized Su only, Leng next.


    Su Qingtian said, "only, this is your little aunt, Li Mei."


    "Little aunt?" Su Weiyi could hardly believe what he heard. No, it''s such a coincidence!


    "Su Weiyi, you came just in time. Your father just sprained my wrist and tried to attack me. I will sue him now." Li Mei sneered.


    Su Qingtian quickly explained, "I really did not hit her, I just reached out to help her, she suddenly took my hand and said I hit her, but also called the police."


    "Hum, you are a rude person who studies martial arts. You are also reasonable. You want to beat me. Now you are full of lies. It''s really No shame. " Li Mei scornfully looked at the two sons and daughters of the Su family. "It''s true that like father, like daughter, like cunning!"


    "The only thing is, don''t worry about her. I won''t admit what I didn''t do. The police will find out the truth. Don''t worry." Su Qingtian, after all, is an honest man. He doesn''t know these twists and turns. He thinks that if he hasn''t done it, he will be OK.


    "Well, have you ever done it? You know in your heart that the wound on my hand will not be fake anyway. I''d like to see how your glib daughter can excuse you." Li Mei remembers that she was humiliated by Su Weiyi on the island, and thinks that she must be killed this time.


    Su Qingtian was not nervous. He asked Su Qingtian, "Dad, are you arguing with her at the door?" She believed that her father would not beat people. Although he taught a very strict class, she could not even say heavy words to herself.


    Su Qingtian nodded.


    Su Weiyi said to the police, "Mr. police, there is a surveillance probe installed at the door of the new neighbor''s house diagonally opposite our house. If you want to know the truth of the matter, ask them to call up the video to have a look."


    "Surveillance probe?"


    "Yes." Su Wei nodded. At the beginning, Lu Shengmo was afraid that Mrs. Dong would send someone to hurt her again. She invited Chen Yiming and Linda to move to the opposite side of her home to protect themselves, but she didn''t install any probe. She just wanted to scare Li Mei. Once the other side felt guilty, she would withdraw the prosecution.


    Li Mei is scared now. Unexpectedly, Su Qingtian''s civilian caves have surveillance probes. If she knew, she would not frame Su Qingtian like this.


    Only when I heard that Su Mei was in charge of libel, I''ll call up the trouble when I see her face


    "Well, that''s not necessary. I''m fine. It''s all a misunderstanding. " Li Mei was really brainless. She couldn''t stand the bluff. She looked at Su''s only calm expression and thought there was such a video. She quickly withdrew the prosecution.

 Chapter 115

    "Whether to prosecute or not?" The police officer was also annoyed. "Just now, as soon as you entered the door, you were in a hurry to sue others. Now why don''t you sue again? You can think about it. Don''t change at that time. The police station is not for your amusement. "


    Su Wei a hands embrace chest, added a firewood, "police sir, I think she is also a no idea, in order to avoid trouble in the future, we''d better go to my home to get video." The more confident she is, the more guilty Li Mei is. The more empty she is, the more shaken she will be.


    Sure enough, Li Mei took a look at Su Yiyi. Seeing her confident attitude, Li Mei quickly said, "no prosecution, no prosecution."


    "No prosecution?"


    "Yes, no prosecution. It''s all family. It''s just a misunderstanding. " In fact, Li Mei just came here to get the lease of the martial arts hall. If Su Qingtian didn''t give it, she wouldn''t have to do it.


    "Well, I''ll drop the charges."


    "Thank you, Mr. police, for your trouble." Li Mei is a bully, because Su Qingtian is honest and easy to bully, and Su''s only sharp mouth is not easy to deal with. In addition, she also suffered losses in Su''s only hand, which makes her dare not to be provoked.


    Su Weiyi said to Su Qingtian, "Dad, it''s OK. Let''s go."


    Su Qingtian is still in a daze. He asks Su Yiyi in a low voice, "is there a surveillance probe near us?"


    Su only looked at Li Mei''s face with fright. She whispered, "I made it up. I scared her."


    "You girl." Su Qingtian smiles.


    They were about to go out when Li Mei stopped their father and daughter.


    "Anything else?" Su Wei frowned. She didn''t like the so-called little aunt who came down from the sky. It was disgusting to think of what she had done on the island.


    Li Mei said with a smile, "it''s all a family. The only one you can say is my niece. I haven''t invited you to dinner yet. Let''s have dinner together. It''s my treat


    "The family?" Su Wei a sneer, "just now you seem to want to sue my father." This is the so-called family? A man without face is invincible!


    Li Mei said with a smile, "look at the only thing I said. I''m not paying for your father." Then she took Sue''s only hand and walked out. "It''s my treat. Don''t push it. We''ll eat and talk at the dinner table."


    Su only one shakes off her hand, "have what words to say here."


    Seeing her tough attitude, Li Mei curled her lips. "Since you are so inhuman, then I don''t have to be humble."


    Who on earth is inhuman?


    Where did her haughty manner seem to be low spirited?


    Su only really didn''t want to be confused with such a woman, and her attitude became tough, "if you have something to say!"


    "Well, since you don''t talk about family, I''ll talk about the law with you." Li Mei smiles. "Your father owes our family money. Now I come to collect the debt."


    "What?" Su Wei a Leng next, "what evidence is there?"


    Li Mei took out a debt note from her bag and shook it in front of her. "This is the note your father wrote down when he borrowed money from our family. Now I come to collect the debt."


    Su only took a look, is a copy, this Li Mei in this respect is a lot of ghost ideas.


    "Dad, did you write that?"


    Su Qingtian''s expression became a little embarrassed. "It was really written by me. At the beginning, your mother was ill and the martial arts school had no business income. I borrowed money from your grandmother, but later I paid it back. How could your grandmother keep this IOU?"


    "What has been returned?" Li Mei immediately said, "but the old woman looked at her daughter''s pity and gave you more time to collect the final payment. Who knows that you''ve delayed so many years in such a way that you have to pay me back the amount of interest!"


    Li Mei took out the computer, slapped the calculation, gave an astronomical number to Su Yiyu.


    "That''s also the matter between grandma and my father. It''s not your turn to ask my father for money." Su only a wring eyebrow, see that astronomical number of words, her heart beat a Deng, this is simply usury.


    "That old woman is so stupid that she is lying in bed. Naturally, my only daughter-in-law will take over her affairs. Besides, your parents cheated the old woman out of the martial arts hall, which belongs to my husband''s property. It''s right that I want you to return it now! " Li Mei''s attitude is very arrogant.


    "Nonsense, I bought that martial arts hall from my only grandmother with my hard-earned money. And the so-called balance money, which I have paid to Su''s only grandmother face to face in cash, where else I owe you Su''s family! " Su Qingtian didn''t think so much at the beginning. He felt that he had paid back the money and was a family. His only grandmother should tear up the IOU.


    Who knows, Li Mei still has that IOU in her hand.


    "Joke!" Li Mei snorted coldly, "at the beginning, you just said to rent, but you didn''t say to buy. Is your little money enough to buy this martial arts school? The title of the title deed on the Wudao hall is still my father-in-law. When your wife and my sister-in-law eloped with you, my father-in-law was so angry that he broke off the relationship between father and daughter. That''s true. Your wife gave up the right of inheritance automatically. Naturally, the land belongs to my husband. ""You Su Qingtian was asked nothing to say. At first, he wanted to change his name, but because the procedures failed, his only mother was ill again. He was busy taking care of the children and the business of the martial arts school, and at the same time he had to take care of his wife. As time went by, he also forgot who wanted to bury the root of today''s disaster.


    Sue frowned, and the situation was against them.


    "Well, don''t say that I''m not a good aunt. I''ll take back the loan and the martial arts school." Li Mei came here today to fight this idea. First, she gave her father and daughter a huge loan of money. After suppressing them, she played the family card and took it back to Wudao hall.


    After hearing this, Su Weiyi understood that usury was just a smoke bomb. Her real purpose was the land of wudaoguan.


    "That piece of land is my father''s work, we will not let it."


    "You! Su Weiyi, don''t think you can be lawless because of your sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I''m talking to you politely. Don''t be shameless. It won''t look good if you go to court at that time. " Li Mei threatened, "I have evidence. If you go to court, you can''t get any good. You should not only pay back the money, but also the land! "


    Su Qingtian was a little flustered. He said, "it''s all a family. What can I discuss?"


    Li Mei knew that Su Qingtian was honest and easy to bully, so she put pressure on him, "that''s right. We are all a family. Why should we go to court so seriously?"


    Su can''t see her arrogance. "If we want to go to court, we''ll go to court. We can''t decide who will win or lose." She took Su Qingtian''s hand and said, "Dad, let''s go. Don''t talk to people like her!"


    "You..." Li Mei looked at their father and daughter''s back and scolded, "I''m shameless. I want to go to court. OK, I will accompany you to the end."


    Su Qingtian could hear her roaring all the way out. He said, "it''s all because dad didn''t pay attention. When he paid back the money, he didn''t let your grandmother tear the IOU in front of her, and he didn''t know how it fell into your little aunt''s hands. And that piece of land was promised to us by your grandmother, and I paid for it. But because it was not easy to apply for the certificate at that time, I delayed it, and I forgot about it


    Seeing that Su Qingtian was too anxious, Su Weiyi comforted him, "Dad, this IOU, it doesn''t matter what breaks the relationship between father and daughter. Who can prove it? You can''t judge anything by a piece of paper. If you can prove anything, my little aunt will have to go to the court for a long time. She will not come to us and say these things. She just wants to scare you


    Su Qingtian is relieved.


    Su Weiyi quickly straightened out the context, "it''s the land of the martial arts museum. If it''s the name of my grandfather, the law requires that the children be equally divided."


    Just a sigh of relief, but listen to her daughter so said, Su Qingtian''s heart again raised up, "then how to do?" Wudaoguan is not only his dream, but also the only memory of him and his dead wife.


    The martial arts museum they worked hard to run was the only memory left by his wife. No matter how hard he lived, he never thought of selling it, let alone now.


    "Now we can only afford to buy back the other half of the martial arts hall from my little aunt." Su Wei sighed and looked at his father. "How much money do you have in your hand, bean?"


    Mention money, Su Qingtian a face of embarrassment, "your father, I don''t have much money left."


    Su''s only thought of what Lu Shengmo said to himself, Dad, he sent money back to Su''s village from time to time to repair roads. He was also in a tight spot.


    "Why don''t I go back and look for it? Maybe I have some bankbook left behind?" Su Qingtian thought about it.


    Su Wei thought for a moment, "I still have a little savings there. I''ll see how much is still missing."


    After the father and daughter went back, they rummaged through the boxes, emptied out all the bankbooks, bank cards, and any cash at home. Su only counted them and said, "it''s still half full."


    Su Qingtian decadent sitting on the sofa, "where are we going to get the money?"


    At this time, Su Zixin and Su Zimeng hide upstairs and hear the voice downstairs. They look down from the gap between the railings.


    "Brother, mummy and grandfather seem to be counting money." Su Zimeng asked, "why do they want money?"


    Su Zixin thought for a moment, "you go to get your piggy bank, I''ll get mine. We''ll make contributions to my grandfather and Mommy."


    The two little guys discussed and immediately went back to their room and began to rummage.


    When Su Weiyi was worried, the sound of little feet stepping on the floor came from upstairs.


    Su Qingtian looked up and saw Su Zixin and Su Zimeng running down the stairs with a money bank each.

 Chapter 116

    They all the way to Su Qingtian and Su''s only one with the piggy bank and handed them the piggy bank.


    "Is this?" Su Qingtian was puzzled.


    "Granddad, Mommy, this is our piggy bank. We give you all the money."


    Su Zixin opened the money bank and poured out the coins.


    Su Zimeng followed suit.


    In an instant, the jingle of those coins touching coins spread all over the hall.


    When the coins were finished, the two children were lying on the ground, counting them one by one.


    "Mummy, grandfather, we have saved 100 yuan!" The two children happily pass the coin to Su Weiyi and Su Qingtian.


    Looking at her son and daughter''s happy expression, Su Weiyi can''t bear to beat them. The money is not enough, but the children''s heart is full of her heart.


    "Is Mommy enough?" Su Zimeng blinked.


    She put her hand around the two children, and Sue only gave her a kiss. "That''s enough. Thank you, baby. It''s nice to have you, Mommy


    Lin yarou originally wanted to find Lu Shengmo, but when she arrived at the office, Li mi told him that Lu Shengmo had gone to m for a business trip.


    "Mr. Lu didn''t leave any message?" Lin yarou hasn''t seen Lu Shengmo since her last birthday party. After she inquired about Fang Shiming''s story, she realized that it had nothing to do with her. Then she came to Lu Shengmo with a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Lu left in a hurry and didn''t leave any message." Li mi asked, "Miss Lin, if you have anything to say, I''ll tell him when the president comes back."


    Lin yarou looked at her, "I told him myself." With her relationship with Lu Shengmo, she also needs a small secretary to convey the message. It''s a big joke.


    With that, she lifted her head haughtily and walked to the president''s office.


    "Miss Lin, the president said that no one can enter his office when he is away." Li mi quickly stood up and stopped her. "Please wait until the president comes back to find him."


    Lin yarou smiles, but the smile is extremely cold, "the relationship between me and the president still needs you to tell me how to do it?"


    "This..." Li mi heard Mrs. Dong tell Lin yarou that the Lin family and the Lu family are going to marry. She thought that the woman in front of her might be her future boss. In an instant, she hesitated. She couldn''t afford to offend her future boss.


    "Get out of the way!" Lin yarou knows how to use her power.


    Li mi was so frightened by her drinking that she turned aside.


    Lin yarou walked in dignitarily and opened the door. She looked around. All the furnishings here were made by Su Weiyi. She always felt that she could smell the damned lavender on Su Weiyi wherever she went. She was extremely disgusted.


    Resisting the impulse to lose everything, she went to the table and took a look at Lu Shengmo''s desk. There was a picture of a child on it. She was very curious, "this is Whose children? "


    The photo is a pair of twin brothers and sisters. They look very cute when they smile. But somehow, Lin yarou just doesn''t like them. She always feels that she can see the only shadow of Su between their eyebrows and eyes.


    "It''s crazy. How can I think of Sue''s only hypocritical woman." Lin yarou put things down and found a file bag on the desk.


    The date written on the file bag is the day when Lu Shengmo is on a business trip. It is estimated that he did not have time to read it when he left in a hurry.


    "What is it?" Lin yarou reaches for her hand and knocks the table. After thinking about it, she opens the file bag, which contains a test report from the hospital. When does Su Weiyi have two children


    It''s very clear that Su only and Su Zimeng, Su Zixin''s DNA test results prove that there is a blood relationship.


    After thinking about it for a while, Lin yarou suddenly turns her head and looks at the photo on the table. She takes it up and looks at it. She thinks about it carefully. "So the two children are her daughter and son? Six years Is it the night six years ago... "


    My God, just one night, Su Weiyi was really pregnant with twins!


    After knowing the news, Lin yarou was struck by thunder. She was stunned for a long time before she recovered. In a hurry, she put the document back into her bag and left the office in a hurry.


    After leaving the Lu family, Lin yarou calls Lin Tingxuan.


    "Brother, where are you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tingxuan''s tone is very decadent.


    "I need to see you. Where are you? I''ll see you." Lin yarou must ask about six years ago.


    Lin Tingxuan is in a bad mood now. He said, "I''m very busy. What can I do for you on the phone?"


    "Six years ago, did Su Weiyi give birth to twins?" Lin yarou went straight into the theme.


    At the other end of the microphone, Lin Tingxuan was scared, "what do you say?" How did she know that.


    "Brother, don''t lie to me. I have evidence in my hand that Su only had two children six years ago!" Lin yarou is smart. On this point, she can get through it one by one. She knows something about it. She calls her brother today to try out her brother. She suspects that Su is the only one who was taken away by her brother."What evidence?" Lin Tingxuan wondered, six years ago, with the help of that man, he destroyed all the evidence, and what evidence fell into Lin yarou''s hands.


    "Believe it or not, I have evidence on my hands."


    Lin yarou said so sure, Lin Tingxuan also a little flustered God, he said, "you say, where to see?" He knows more or less about his big sister''s character. She will never fight an uncertain war.


    Lin yarou will say so. There must be some evidence against su.


    Lin Tingxuan answers this way. Lin yarou has a number in mind. His brother must have helped Su Yiyu. He knows everything.


    As soon as Xia Xuan came back from the outside, she saw Su Weiyi and Su Qingtian collecting coins in the living room.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Xuan put down her bag and asked, "why pick up coins?"


    "Sister Xia Xuan, godmother and curator need money. They need a lot of money." Su Zixin came forward with a smile, blinked at Xia Xuan and said, "sister Xia Xuan, can you lend some money to the godmother?"


    "Money? Don''t tell me about the money. " Xia Xuan''s head aches when she mentions this word. She lies down on the sofa and says, "you know I''m the poorest. I can only stay with you."


    "So..." Su Zimeng is very disappointed.


    Su Qingtian reached out and touched the two children''s heads. "I''ve got your heart. If I don''t have money, I can think of a way. Now let''s go to cook. Your godmother and sister Xia Xuan are probably hungry."


    The two children nodded and followed Su Qingtian into the kitchen.


    Xia Xuan asks Su Yiyi, "what do you want money for?"


    Su only gave a general account of the whole story, "that''s what happened. My little aunt came here to share half of the property. And my dad and I are going to raise money to buy this half of the house. "


    "Isn''t your grandmother still alive? She''s going to split up so blatantly?" Xia Xuan despises such a woman most. "It''s really hateful."


    "My grandmother is stupid now. She can''t be the master." Su Weiyi''s mother''s family is very rare, because her mother was married to her father, and the family didn''t agree. Her mother broke up with her family for her father''s sake.


    In those days, my grandmother helped my mother and father secretly.


    "And your uncle?" Xia Xuan asked, "does your uncle follow your aunt like this?"


    "My uncle has a weak temper. My aunt has been in charge of my grandmother''s illness for the past few years." Su Weiyi actually met her little uncle once. Although he and his mother were brothers and sisters, their temperament was weaker than that of their mother.


    "It''s a hen pecked husband. There''s no way." Xia Xuan thought for a moment, "you can borrow money from your boss. He has so much money that he can help you."


    Mention Lu Shengmo, Su''s only eyes dim down, "he is the boss, how can I borrow money from him." How could she have the face to borrow money from him when she hurt him so much that night.


    What''s more, he was very angry that day. He didn''t make a phone call even though he was on a business trip. It can be seen that he was really angry.


    "What a fight?" Xia Xuan thinks that Su Weiyi and Lu Shengmo are just like ordinary lovers. They quarrel, separate and close, then quarrel again, and then close again. In order to promote their feelings, she can see Su''s unique expression, "are you really breaking up with him?"


    "We''re just the relationship between the boss and the subordinates. We don''t want to break up." Su Weiyi doesn''t want to continue this topic. She asks Xia Xuan, "do you have any part-time jobs that I can do?"


    Xia Xuan runs to the bar these days. It is said that a friend introduced her to a part-time job in the bar. It''s easy to earn extra money.


    Xia Xuan thought for a moment, "when you mention this, I remember that there is such a part-time job, but..."


    "Part time job?" Su Weiyi is really short of money. She doesn''t say a word, "I''ll go."


    Xia Xuan thought about it and asked, "can you drink?"


    "Yes Su Wei Yi nods.


    "How much is the drink?" Xia Xuan asked again.


    "Not bad!"


    "What about wine?"


    "Er..." Su only a thought, "drunk after I generally fragment."


    Xia Xuan blinked. "OK, you''ll try with me tonight."


    Sue took her hand and said, "thank you. I''ll thank you very much."


    She is planning to submit a letter of resignation with Lu Shengmo, and she will also look for a job in the future. She has just had a try tonight.


    Lin yarou asked Lin Tingxuan to meet in a secluded restaurant. She sat at the back table and looked up slightly to see Lin Tingxuan stride in from the outside.


    Lin Tingxuan sat down in front of her with a serious expression, "do you ask me to meet here and talk about this?"


    "Do you still want to talk at home so that your parents know what you''ve done?" Lin yarou almost gritted her teeth and said, "look what you''ve done.


    With that, she threw a copy of the report in front of him.


    Lin Tingxuan picked up the report sheet and looked at it. The whole person showed a surprised expression, "you, how can you have this report sheet?"

 Chapter 117

    "It was Lu Shengmo who sent someone to check it." Lin yarou stares at her brother, with an angry expression on her face. "At the beginning, Su was the only one who was pregnant and took six years off school for the twins!"


    "Does he know?" Lin Tingxuan clenched his hand and raised his heart to his throat.


    "He''s just on a business trip, and the report is on his desk. He''ll be on a business trip before he has time to read it. I don''t think he knows yet, but once he knows, he''ll marry Su only. What should I do then?" Lin yarou clenched her fist excitedly as she said. She took the original and went out to copy it. Then she put the original back to the office.


    It''s only a matter of time before Lu Shengmo knows the truth. She wants to act before he comes back to know the truth.


    "Brother, you could have taken suweiyi and two children away. Now, for my happiness, can you take them away?" Lin yarou begged him, "for your sister me, you take Su only away, don''t let her destroy my happiness."


    "That''s the only thing I deserve." Dong Tingxuan, the only one to persuade her to give birth to two children, is afraid of her


    If the plea fails, Lin yarou is furious. "Brother, am I your sister in the end? How can you always help Su only?"


    "I''m not helping her. I''m just trying to reason with you." Lin Tingxuan sighed, "when you secretly took the medicine I developed from the laboratory, I should have stopped you. It''s all my fault. I didn''t stop you in time, which led to disaster."


    "Brother, I''m your sister at least. If you don''t help me, you should help outsiders instead?" Lin Ya Rou was so angry that her heart, liver and lungs were burning. "I worked hard for most of the day, and finally let Su Wei take advantage of me."


    "You can''t say that. If it wasn''t for her, what would you think if you went to Lu Shengmo''s bed?" Lin Tingxuan could not listen to her only bad words.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Ya Rou''s face became very ugly, "brother, you can speak clearly!"


    Lin Tingxuan took a deep breath and told her the truth, "Madame Dong knew you couldn''t be pregnant, so she cheated the only one to come that night. In fact, she wanted Li Dai taoji to conceive a baby for you, but Lu Shengmo thought that the woman he was sleeping with was you!"


    "What When Lin yarou heard that her secret had been hidden for such a long time, she was discovered. Her face was so pale that she sat on the chair like a withered cauliflower. "She, she knows..."


    "Mrs. Dong takes a fancy to you. You think she really takes a fancy to you. She takes a fancy to the family background of the Lin family. She takes a fancy to the weakness of your inability to have children. She originally thought that if Su was pregnant, she would send her abroad. When the child was born, she would send it back to you as your child. In this way, she would have a chip to coerce Lu Shengmo." Lin Tingxuan said here with a heavy tone, "you and I, as well as Su Weiyi, have been used by Mrs. Dong."


    "How could that be..." Lin yarou always thought that she covered herself up very well. She never thought that Mrs. Dong was better than herself. She knew everything for a long time, but she kept silent and played with everyone in the applause. "How could this be..."


    "To seek the skin of a tiger is like committing suicide. I advise you to keep this secret and don''t tell anyone." Lin Tingxuan did it to protect Su Weiyi''s mother and son. If Lin yarou really told Mrs. Dong the news, everything he had done would be in vain.


    "Mrs. Dong, she promised me..." Lin yarou was also flustered. At the moment, she was crying like a helpless child. "She promised that she would help me as long as I went to bed with Lu Shengmo."


    "She''s been taking advantage of you. This woman didn''t mean it from the beginning." Lin Tingxuan took her sister''s hand. "Think about it. If she really wanted to match you up with Lu Shengmo, why did she have to make Su''s only Li Dai stiff? If she really cared about the marriage between the Lin family and the Lu family, why didn''t she mention a word after you were ruined by Linda. Frankly speaking, we are all her chess pieces, which can be discarded at any time."


    Lin yarou''s face is more and more pale. She is not stupid. She knows what Mrs. Dong thinks.


    "Sister, we have hurt her only once, please don''t hurt her again, OK?" Lin Tingxuan regretted that he should not have promised Lin yarou, "I shouldn''t have told you that I developed that medicine, so that you have evil thoughts." In the end, it was he who personally sent Su Weiyi to Lu Shengmo''s bed.


    For this reason, he felt guilty until now, and his heart was restless.


    Lin yarou raised her head and her eyes were red. "What about me, brother? I''ve loved Lu Shengmo since I was a child. I''ve been waiting for him so long. Why can''t I get happiness?" Originally, she thought that she could live happily with Lu Shengmo, but when she learned of the fact that she couldn''t have children, she collapsed. It was a great blow to any woman. At that moment, she felt that the sky was falling.


    In addition to the accident that happened six years ago, Su Weiyi climbed into Lu Shengmo''s bed, and she became disheartened and left home.


    One is to cure the disease, the other is to relax.


    "Everyone wants happiness, and everyone should get happiness." Lin Tingxuan held her hand, "but yarou, our happiness can''t be based on other people''s pain. The happiness won''t last long. In the end, it will only harm others and ourselves."Lin yarou jerked back her hand, and her expression became very ferocious. "Brother, since this is the case, we have nothing to say. You will protect your only one, and I will strive for my own happiness."


    "Yarou..." Lin Tingxuan shook his head, "Why are you so persistent?"


    After they left, a dark shadow stretched out from the corner.


    Mrs. Cheng''s two eyes are fixed on the direction of Lin Tingxuan and Lin yarou''s disappearance. Her eyes are extremely fierce, with deep resentment, "Su only, Lu Shengmo, I want you to die hard!"


    Now her son is in prison, and her husband, together with Xiao San, drives her out of the house, and the Cheng family has no place for her.


    Now she''s hopeless. She just wants to fight Su Weiyi and Lu Shengmo.


    "Lu Shengmo, I want you to die without a son and daughter!"


    Su Yiyi follows Xia Xuan to the Meilan room bar. One of Xia Xuan''s friends is working in the bar. She introduced her part-time job.


    "Only, this is my friend Ye Haixin." Xia Xuan introduces each other to each other, "Haixin, this is the friend who can drink a lot, Su is the only one."


    "How well do you drink?" Ye Haixin looked at Su Weiyi''s Petite appearance and worried, "sometimes our guests are very aggressive, sometimes they play rogue. Can you cope with it?"


    "I''m not very good at drinking, but I know martial arts!" Su Weiyi raised his hand and showed off his small muscles.


    Ye Haixin said with a smile, "let me talk to Xia Xuan." She took Xia Xuan to one side and said, "who are you introducing to me? I don''t mean to substitute wine. How did you become a martial arts expert again? "


    "She''s a very good friend of mine. Please help me introduce the work." Xia Xuan put her hands together. "She''s really short of money now. You can see what kind of job is suitable for her. Arrange one for her."


    "You think I''m a refugee shelter?" Ye Haixin shakes his head, "I am a poor worker myself."


    "Sister Haixin, I know you have a good heart. Please help us." Xia Xuan takes Ye Haixin''s hand and shakes it back and forth. "Otherwise, her house will be taken back. We really want to sleep on the street. Do you have the heart to watch us sleep on the street?"


    Ye Haixin had no choice but to nod her head and say, "OK, that''s it. You can take the place of wine and she will be a bodyguard. Anyway, these two jobs are missing now."


    "Thank you so much!" Xia Xuan stands on tiptoe and kisses Xia Ye Haixin, "we will work hard!"


    "Don''t thank me in a hurry." Ye Haixin said, "I have to go to the boss first and tell you the result later."


    "Mm-hmm!" Xia Xuan clenched her fist and nodded, with stars in her eyes.


    In the monitoring room, a blonde man saw the scene. He knocked on the desk and locked his eyes on Xia Xuan on the screen.


    "Boss." A man in black appeared behind him.


    "Check on her." The blonde man points to Xia Xuan on the screen.


    "Yes


    The man in black nodded and was about to leave when ye Haixin knocked at the door.


    "Come in." The blonde turned off the screen.


    The man in black opens the door and goes out. Ye Haixin comes in.


    "Hello, boss Jin."


    "Sit down." The man reached out and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''ve got two people. I''ve got one for me." Ye Haixin was very careful when talking to this man somehow. He always felt that his blue eyes seemed to have a kind of magic that could see through people''s hearts. "They are outside. Do you want to come in and show it to the boss?"


    "No, I told you to choose people is to trust you, you choose people I can trust." The blonde man gave a faint smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Ye Haixin shivered and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go out and talk to them. I''ll come to work tonight."


    Xia Xuan and Su Weiyi stand in the corridor of the bar and wait anxiously. After a while, they see ye Haixin come out with a smile on their face.


    "How?" Xia Xuan asked nervously.


    Ye Haixin patted her on the shoulder, "yes, you can come to work tonight. The probation period is three months."


    "Thank you so much!" Xia Xuan hugs her.


    "Don''t you ask about the salary?" Ye Haixin teased her, "if it''s too low, aren''t you losing a lot?"


    Xia Xuan reached for her shoulder and said, "with you, I''m afraid. You won''t treat us badly."


    "You''re a poor talker." Ye Haixin reached out and scraped her nose, "follow me to the changing room to see your cabinet, and then go to get the key."


    Xia Xuan immediately made a salute gesture, and spit out her tongue playfully, "yes!"


    Sue only took her and asked, "this is done?"

 Chapter 118

    "Well, Haixin can''t be wrong if he says so. Let''s go and show you the new working environment." Xia Xuan takes Su Yi and follows Ye Haixin to the rest room.


    "But..." Xia Xuan looks at her.


    "Well?"


    "Do you really want to quit?" They quarreled. Why should they resign so seriously.


    "Well." Su Weiyi felt that what she said that night was too much. It really hurt Lu Shengmo''s self-esteem. No matter how thick skinned she was, she couldn''t stay with him.


    "You have to think clearly. It''s not a pity that you quit such a generous salary?" Xia Xuan is afraid that she will regret it.


    Su Wei a smile some helpless, "I was after careful consideration to make the decision."


    Lu Shengmo flew directly to country M. as soon as he got off the airport, he went straight to Guangxin bank.


    Mr. mo of Guangxin originally promised to lend the loan to Lu, but the loan was rejected because of the formality. Lu''s investment project was put on hold for several days, and the loss was incalculable.


    "Who are you looking for, sir?"


    Entering the bank office building, Lu Shengmo went straight to the credit department on the 12th floor. As soon as he entered the door, he was stopped by the front desk lady.


    "I''m looking for you, Mr. mo."


    "Sorry, Mr. Mo is in a meeting. Have you made an appointment in advance?"


    Lu Shengmo looked at her. "I just talked to him on the phone just now. I went to his office to look for him." He didn''t make a phone call before he came, just wanted to make the other party unprepared.


    With that, he strode to the office.


    Just at the door of the office, Mr. Mo welcomed him.


    "Mr. Lu, I don''t want to tell you why you are here." Mr. Mo really didn''t expect that Lu Shengmo would come so soon. He had a headache. He didn''t know who was putting pressure on him. He had to fight against Lu Shengmo himself.


    Who is Lu Shengmo? Can he fight?


    Unable to fight, he wanted to hide. Unexpectedly, Lu Shengmo caught himself by surprise.


    "Do you want to hide if I say it in advance?" Lu Sheng Mo smiles, with a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    Mr. Mo grinned awkwardly. "What Mr. Lu said? If you come, I don''t have time to welcome you. How dare you hide from others?"


    "Don''t say these polite words to me. I ask you, who on earth is going to have a bad time with me, Lu Shengmo?" Lu Shengmo squints and questions.


    Mr. Mo''s eyebrows jumped. He didn''t expect Lu Shengmo to be so straightforward. "Who dares to have a bad time with Mr. Lu? You''re worried."


    "Don''t put a high hat on me. We''ve known each other for a long time. You should know my way of doing things." Lu Shengmo sat down on the sofa with one leg on the other, lit a cigar and puffed. "If you tell me or not, I have a way to know, but if I know the whole story from other places, our cooperation will be interrupted in the future."


    Mr. Mo only felt sweat dripping down his forehead. "Mr. Lu, don''t embarrass me. I''m just a small person. How can I know the meaning of the leader? I only know that someone specially told us that we should pay special attention to Lu''s investment projects, strictly check and strictly examine the information submitted by Lu. As long as it is not in accordance with the regulations, loans are not allowed."


    Then he took a look at Lu Shengmo and wiped his forehead with his handkerchief. "It happened that there was a loophole in the materials submitted by Lu Er Shao this time, so..."


    Lu Shengmo stood up and squinted, "Lu Shaoqi!"


    "Mr. Lu?" Mr. Mo asked carefully, "what are you going to do?"


    "You should hold on to this matter first. Don''t say that you will lend money or not. I will handle it personally." Lu Shengmo explained that he strode out.


    Mr. Mo said, "Mr. Lu, take your time."


    As soon as Lu Shengmo''s front foot left, a tall man came to his back foot, "did Lu Shengmo come here just now?"


    "Well." General manager Mo also has inexplicable awe for the tall man in front of him. He wiped his forehead, nodded and said, "I told him according to your words, but I don''t know whether he believes it or not. With Lu Shao''s ability, I''m afraid that this loan will not be able to last long, so I have to give it to him. "


    The tall man reached out and lifted his gold rimmed glasses. A cold light flashed across his eyes. "These are not important. I just want them to fight each other."


    "Then..." General manager Mo looked at the man in front of him with some taboo, "my bad debt?"


    The man snorted, "as long as you are obedient, I will help you deal with it well, otherwise..."


    "Yes, yes, I will do what you say."


    Lu Shaoqi is having fun in the bar, with a beautiful woman in one hand and a good wine in the other, drinking and singing.


    When he was happy, he was kicked open.


    Lu Shengmo appeared at the gate with a gloomy face.


    "Who!" Lu Shaoqi''s eyes were stabbed by the sudden dazzling light. He raised his hand to cover his eyes. Before he got used to it for a while, a tall figure came over.After seeing the visitor, Lu Shaoqi was stunned, "Lu Shengmo, you, how did you come?"


    Lu Shengmo squinted and said in a cold voice, "everybody else get out of here!"


    Two beauties look at me and I look at you. Scared by Lu Shengmo, they quickly get up and leave the box.


    "I said, third brother, why are you so angry today? Come and have a glass of ice wine to cool down." Lu Shaoqi picked up a cup with a smile and poured a little blue liquid into it. "I tell you this is a good thing. A drink can make you want to be drunk and immortal."


    "Are you still in the mood to drink?"


    Lu Shengmo sat down on one side. Jiang Yinan walked in and put a stack of materials in front of Lu Shaoqi. He pointed to these materials and said to Lu Shaoqi, "these materials are submitted by you to the bank. You can see what you have done."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Lu Shaoqi put down his glass, his face impatient, "I am not responsible for signing it, what else can I do?"


    "Don''t you have a brain? Don''t you look at it before you sign?" Lu Shengmo denounced.


    "The above contents have been reviewed by professionals. I''m not a professional. What can I understand?" Lu Shaoqi excused himself.


    Seeing that he was still unrepentant, Lu Shengmo squinted. "Since you don''t know anything, it''s unnecessary to occupy the position of the general manager. From now on, I will remove your position as the general manager. You can continue to spend and drink here, but all the expenses have to be paid by yourself, and the company will not be responsible for reimbursement."


    "What do you mean, Lu Shengmo?" Lu Shaoqi drank too much wine, but he was also in a hurry. "Now you are tearing down bridges, aren''t you? You eat and drink in Kyoto, and live a good life. I''m suffering here. Even if I don''t have any credit, I have to work hard."


    Lu Shengmo taught him, "you have good food and drink here. It''s the employees who really suffer. Lu''s success is not due to you, nor to me, but to them. Now you make a mistake and make hundreds of employees face the risk of unemployment. Do you still mean to say that you have hard work?"


    Lu Shengmo reprimanded him. Lu Shaoqi curled his lips and planned to play the family card. "You said you opened me and opened me. I''m still your cousin!"


    "I don''t want to say the same thing again." Lu Sheng Mo stood up and straightened his collar. "Lu doesn''t raise idle people."


    Lu Shaoqi thought Lu Shengmo was joking, so he got up and left with a cold face. He was completely angry, "Lu Shengmo, who do you think you are? You are just a dog raised by Lu family. You really think you are a descendant of the Lu family. Your grandfather only thinks that you are valuable to use, so you really take yourself seriously! I don''t know whether you are a descendant of the Lu family, your mother who is the third child of the Lu family... "


    Lu Shao Sheng grabbed a swollen tooth from his face, and immediately hit him.


    "Lu Shengmo, you lunatic!"


    Lu Shaoqi was stunned when he raised his head. Lu Shengmo''s eyes were red, like a wild beast staring at his prey. He said word by word, "Lu Shaoqi, I warn you, let me hear you say my mother again, I won''t let you go so easily!"


    Lu Shaoqi is the first time to see such a terrible Lu Shengmo. In the past, he was just indifferent. At the moment, he seems to kill people in the next second.


    "Well..." Lu Shaoqi nodded in a hurry. The corner of his mouth hurt badly, and he lost one of his teeth. He looked very embarrassed.


    Lu Shengmo snorted coldly, threw him on the sofa, adjusted his collar and strode out.


    Jiang Yinan bent down to pack up the documents, and heard Lu Shaoqi spit blood and water, "running dog! You''re just that wild dog! "


    Not with the madman theory, Jiang Yinan packed things out of the box.


    ¡°BOSS£¿¡±


    "Go and get all the people who are in charge of this project, and I''ll ask them one by one." Lu Shengmo thinks that this mistake is too strange. Lu Shaoqi must have been taken advantage of.


    "Looking for a spy?" Jiang Yinan more or less understand the context of things.


    "It''s not right now. Internal and external problems should be dealt with first. I will find out the traitor sooner or later."


    Lu Shengmo handled the documents himself. He was busy dealing with the problems caused by the mistakes day and night. His stomach was a little uncomfortable. He put down his pen, reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. "Only, I want to eat..."


    Half way through, he stops. Looking at the empty room, Lu Sheng Mo smiles bitterly. He forgets that he had a fight with Su Wei Yi before he came. He left her behind.


    Looking down at his wrist, Lu Shengmo frowns. It''s 12:30, and I don''t know what that little woman is doing now?


    Think about his real masochism, she was so mercilessly rejected that night, why he is still concerned about her?


    But that ya heartless certainly did not think oneself!


    Su Weiyi, wearing a black suit and headphones, stood guard at the door of the box. Her ears were itching. She reached out and scratched. Who was talking about her?At this time, the door of the box opens, and Xia Xuan walks out of the box with a drunken and violent look.


    "Ouch..." Xia Xuan just arrived at the door when Leng Buding vomited out.

 Chapter 119

    Su Yiyi quickly stepped forward and helped her, "I''ll help you to the bathroom."


    Every night, this situation is constantly repeated. Xia Xuan''s main task is to boost the fun. As long as the big guys are happy, she rewards them a lot, but every time she is drunk to the point of unconsciousness.


    Seeing Xia Xuan puking on the edge of the washing table, Su Weiyi said, "if you drink like this again, it will hurt you."


    After vomiting, Xia Xuan leans on one side to have a rest and smiles dimly. "It''s OK. I can''t drink. I grew up in a vat when I was a child. This wine is nothing to me."


    Su only looked at her two eyes are red, can''t bear, helped her to the rest room to lie down, "you have a rest here, I''ll get you some hot soup."


    "No, I can still drink it." Xia Xuan waved her hand. "I''ll have a rest, just fine."


    With that, she went to sleep.


    Ye Haixin came in and said, "Why are you two still here? The guests are looking for Xia Xuan."


    Su Weiyi stands up and points to Xia Xuan, who has long dreamed of Duke Zhou. "She''s asleep."


    Ye Haixin pulled the corners of his mouth, "what to do? The guests are still waiting for her bottle of wine."


    "I''ll go to the bar instead of her." Su Weiyi recommended himself.


    "You?" Ye Haixin takes a look at her and remembers Xia Xuan''s explanation. Su''s only drink is not good. Don''t let her drink. "Otherwise, I''ll go to drink. You can help me with the situation later."


    "Good." Su Wei Yi nods.


    After Xia Xuan is settled, Su Yiyi follows Ye Haixin into the VIP box.


    As soon as she went in, she smelled a strong smell of wine. Su Weiyi frowned. Before, when she followed Lu Shengmo, she also went to the bar with him for social intercourse. However, Lu Shengmo never let herself in, just let herself stay outside.


    The smell of wine and smoke in the box is strong and pungent. It hovers in the box for a long time, and even the eyes are hot.


    "Oh, what''s the wind today? It''s a great honor for us to let sister Haixin condescend to come here to drink." Talking is a greasy faced man, a pair of peach blossom eyes slightly pick up, see ye Haixin come in, the eyes do not turn a bit, "come on, Haixin sister, you can have a drink first."


    Ye Haixin has been around for many years. She can understand the words on these scenes and immediately says, "OK, I''ll have three drinks first. Do it first


    Suzuki watched as she took a glass of wine and went on, then drank two more. She swallowed a mouthful of wine.


    Ye Haixin showed the bottom of the empty wine glass to the other party, "how, young master Lin, I''m interesting enough."


    Young master Lin smiles, "young master Fang, you can see that sister Haixin is very interesting."


    Master Fang?


    Su''s only heart beat a Deng, this place surname Fang is not many, should not be Fang Shiming? It can''t be such a coincidence!


    Fang Shiming slowly leans out of the dark place. He looks at Su Weiyi with a sneer. "Miss Haixin, you don''t mean it enough. The person who was fighting with us just now is not you. Now you are changing people on the way. Aren''t you bullying us?"


    "Look at what Fang Er Shao said. If you have one drink, I''ll drink two. I''ll drink her share." Ye Haixin knew that Fang Shiming would not let go of his mouth easily. He simply opened up the conditions and would not be too difficult for a woman to be a big man.


    But she was wrong. Fang Shiming''s eyes were always staring at Su Yiyu, just like snake venom. She locked Su''s unique eyes with poisoned eyes. He sneered coldly, "since you are two people, we will send two people to compare wine with you, which will not be unfair."


    "It''s just that she won''t drink." Ye Haixin hastened to make it up for Su Weiyi.


    "Why don''t you drink? Since you come in, you must drink!" Fang Shiming didn''t intend to let Su Yiyi go easily. "If you don''t drink, you won''t give me face!"


    Last time, Su only escaped so easily, which made him fail to fulfill his promise to Lin yarou. This is a great opportunity. He must humiliate Su only.


    Ye Haixin is in a bit of a dilemma. Su Weiyi stops her and says, "drink it." Fang Shiming doesn''t look good at herself. She won''t be good if she doesn''t drink today.


    Ye Haixin looked at her, "can you do it?"


    Sue only nodded to her. If she couldn''t, she had to be tough.


    She had just poured herself a glass of wine and was about to prepare for a draught. Fang Shiming suddenly raised her hand and stopped her. "Wait a minute. To drink, of course, you need strong liquor."


    "Fang Er Shao?" Ye Haixin doesn''t know why Fang Shiming always has a problem with Su Wei.


    Spirits?


    Su Weiyi frowns. Fang Shiming is really aiming at herself. She doesn''t know where she has offended him. The Communist Party of China has met several times, but they haven''t spoken yet. Why does he hate himself so much? Even the hatred in his eyes is so strong.


    Fang Shiming personally prepared a strong cocktail for Su Yiyi and handed it to her, "drink it."


    Su Wei one wring eyebrow, hesitated next.


    "Why, no face?" Fang Shiming squinted, "don''t be shameless. I''ll give you a drink. It looks up to you!""I''ll drink it." Ye Haixin held out his hand. "She is a new comer, and some rules still don''t understand. Don''t be angry, master Fang. I''ll drink it for her. "


    The people next to Fang Shiming gave a wink, and the young master Lin came up to hold Ye Haixin and took her to sit down. "Sister Haixin, don''t get involved in this matter. Young master Fang is in the mood now. If you disturb his interest, I can''t guarantee what he will do."


    There was a threat of indifference in the soft words.


    Ye Haixin naturally knows what Mr. Lin means, and she looks anxiously at Su only.


    Sue only looked at the glass of wine, as if it was poison wine. She took a sip.


    Seeing that she was hesitating, Fang Shiming was very unhappy, "why, do you dislike your craftsmanship? Or do you look down on me? "


    Su only shook his head, took the glass, looked up and took a sip of it. It was burning from the tip of his tongue to his throat. It was so uncomfortable!


    She put down her glass, tears came out of her eyes, covered her throat and almost choked to breathe.


    "Cough..." Su Wei''s face was red and coughed several times.


    Fang Shiming looked at her embarrassed appearance and was very proud. A cold light flashed through his eyes. He mixed a glass of wine and handed it to her. He took out a stack of 100 yuan banknotes and put them on the table. "You are so sincere. I''ll reward you. Drink this glass, and all the money on the table will be yours! "


    It''s killing!


    Su Wei took a look at the glass of wine and smelled it. She felt extremely pungent and hard to swallow. Fang Shiming made it clear that he wanted to put himself to death!


    Ye Haixin couldn''t see it any more. She got up and took the glass. "Just now master Fang also said," one for each. I''ll drink this for her. "


    Fang Shiming''s eyes were cold and slapped Ye Haixin, "who the hell let you meddle in your business! It''s not right to seek death after I''ve swept my interest! "


    Ye Haixin was slapped in the face by him and fell to the ground. His face was swollen.


    "What are you doing?" Su Wei''s spirit of wine came up at this moment, and her anger surged to her heart. She picked up Ye Haixin and scolded Fang Shiming angrily, "Fang Shiming, you are too much!"


    "Too much?" Fang Shiming sneered, as if listening to a super joke and laughed, "don''t you just come to eat with wine, laugh with sleep, and tell me too much? I have a lot of money. If you go too far, don''t you look down on money and do it? "


    "We can''t help but we still have a bottom line!" Su Weiyi is really emboldened by wine at this moment, and his eyes are red to argue with him.


    "What bottom line are you talking about with me, bitch?" Fang Shiming has been treated coldly by Lin yarou in recent days, and he has been holding back his anger for a long time. "Don''t talk about dignity with me. A whore is a whore and doesn''t deserve dignity!"


    "Asshole!" Su Wei one clenches a fist, a pair wants to hit a person''s appearance, one side leaf sea heart quickly pulls her hand, "only, don''t mess."


    She compensate Fang Shiming, "I''m sorry, Mr. Fang. She''s the only one. She''s a bit stubborn and unreasonable. I''ll compensate you for her. I''ll punish myself for three cups."


    With that, ye Haixin took the glass and poured a glass of wine for himself. Leng Bu Ding Fang Shiming pulled her hair and poured the whole bottle of wine into her mouth. He laughed wildly while pouring the wine. "If you want to make amends for me, you can drink the whole bottle for me if you have the ability."


    Ye Haixin''s face turned red and her hands danced in the air, as if she were helpless as a drowning man. Su Wei couldn''t see it. She jumped on the table, swept her leg, and kicked Fang Shiming into the corner of the box just like sweeping rubbish.


    Then she jumps off the table and protects Ye Haixin behind her.


    Fang Shiming got up from the ground. His eyes were full of blood. He wiped the corners of his mouth and said, "go to Laozi and kill these two bitches in the dead!"


    In an instant, several tall men rushed in from the box and surrounded Su Weiyi and ye Haixin.


    "Cough, the only one, cough, you''re in trouble, let''s go..." Ye Haixin coughs and chokes hard behind her, but she lets Su Weiyi go first.


    Su only shakes her head, and the spirit of alcohol comes up. She sneers, "a bunch of bastards, I''ll fight with you today!"


    When Lin Tingxuan arrived at the police station after receiving the notice, Su Yiyi and others had been detained in the police station.


    Along the way, Su Weiyi sits in front of the police and explains with dancing hands. Look at the many OK strains on her face, her face is obviously swollen.


    "Only one!"


    Hear the voice, Su Wei a hand back, look at Lin Tingxuan, "how did you come?"


    "Your father told me you were in the police station and asked me to come." Lin Tingxuan had just finished his work and didn''t even have time to change his clothes. When he got the news, he raced to the police station. He went over and took a look at it. His heart hurt. "What''s the matter with your face?" Close to have a look, found her body also many scars.


    Su Wei reached out and touched his face, as if unconscious, "nothing, small injury."


    Lin Tingxuan shook his head and turned to ask the police, "excuse me, what happened?"

 Chapter 120

    "Here''s the thing. The young lady got mad by drinking and beat up some of the young men inside." Police or the first time to see such a tough woman, a person hit a few big men, honor injured, but also here that the mouth foam flying.


    "Hello, Mr. policeman, you have been turned black and white. It is they who use wine to bully our two weak women." Su Wei Yi was very unhappy, and suddenly stood up. When she opened her mouth, she pulled the wound on her face and immediately showed her teeth.


    Weak woman?


    Police pulled corners of the mouth, just those men can be more than you hurt the heavy good cut, Miss where you weak?


    "Sit down for me." Lin Tingxuan speechless pull her to sit down, this woman must be drinking, she drank a high energy, he turned to continue to ask, "there must be a misunderstanding."


    "This is my business card. I''m a lawyer from Fuguang law firm. My name is Lin. I''m here to bail my client. "


    Su Wei a Leng, "how many doors have you built abroad?" He didn''t say he was a nursing major before. Why is he a lawyer now?


    Lin Tingxuan but smile not language, continued to say to the police, "if you are not convenient, you can give your business card to the director."


    The policeman took it and was stunned. Then he called the director. After putting down the phone, his attitude was completely different. He handed the business card to Lin Tingxuan respectfully, "our director said that you can take this lady back first."


    "Ah?" Su Wei was stunned. She just danced and explained for most of the day. At present, the policeman still believed that it was his fault. How could Lin Tingxuan''s attitude change completely?


    She sighed that she was really powerful and powerful. You can swim in the world.


    "Let''s go." "Lin Tingxuan helped her to the hospital first Look at all the bruises on her. She looks miserable.


    Su Yiyi shook her head. "I have a friend named Ye Haixin. She has also been arrested. Can you help bail her out?"


    Lin Tingxuan nodded and said to the police, "is there a man named Ye Haixin here?"


    The policeman nodded.


    "I''m going to bail her, too."


    Ye Haixin came out of the inside. She was no better. Her pretty face was all OK. She followed Fang Shiming and others. At a glance, several people''s faces were also decorated with colors.


    Fang Shiming is particularly serious. His face is swollen. He stares at Su Yi fiercely, "police, I will sue her for murder."


    Puff, Su Weiyi looked at his funny ugly appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "you are a big man who dares not to do it, bullying a weak woman, you have to beat a rake! What a shame! Deserve to be treated like a pig''s head! "


    Police stare, looking at Su only, miss, where are you weak? You''ve made a pig''s head in other people''s faces. Are you still weak?


    Fang Shiming once suffered Su''s only loss. He stepped back. This woman is too fierce, but she can fight after drinking a glass of wine. She is not a human being!


    What he didn''t know was that once Su had drunk, as long as she was half drunk and half awake, her drunken fists would slip away. Even Lu Shengmo didn''t dare to provoke her easily at this time.


    Lin Tingxuan listened to her words, almost did not laugh out, Su Weiyi estimated that the wine strength had not passed.


    "Well, stop arguing. She''s your friend. Take it and go." Lin Tingxuan is afraid that she will make trouble again. He quickly pulls her to call on Ye Haixin to walk with her.


    "Police, you just let them go?" Fang Shiming was unconvinced. "You see, the two women beat me like this. I''m going to have an examination. I''m going to sue them to jail!"


    Fang Shiming is so disrespectful that Lin Tingxuan is a little angry. He opens his mouth and just about to say something, a cold voice comes from the door.


    "I have surveillance video of the box here, which can prove that it was the young master Fang Shiming who bullied others first, and the two ladies took the initiative to defend themselves."


    They looked for voices and saw a petite woman coming in with a tall, blonde man.


    "Only, Haixin?" Xia Xuan rushed to them and looked up and down. "Look, people have beaten their faces like this. It''s too much." She pointed to the police and said, "we''re going to sue him for malicious injuries."


    Seeing Xia Xuan more excited than herself, Su Yiyi quickly comforts her, "it''s OK. It''s OK. The police will handle it impartially." Although she knew that before Lin Tingxuan came, it was a piece of bullshit.


    "Mr. King..." Ye Haixin was embarrassed when he saw the blonde man. "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. It has nothing to do with them."


    Mr. Jin stood in front of them and laughed. "I''ll take care of this. You go to the hospital for examination and treatment first."


    "Mr. king?" Ye Haixin thought that he would be angry and fire the three of them.


    "I''m your boss, you''re my man. If I don''t help you, can I still help those vicious and unreasonable guests? How cold hearted should my employees be? Who will work for me in the future? " Mr. Jin said to Xia Xuan, "you take your friends back first. I''m here.""Thank you, Mr. king." Xia Xuan thinks that Mr. Jin is not bad. Although he is the boss, he doesn''t have the boss''s airs. On the contrary, he is very considerate of his subordinates.


    When the police heard that it was Mr. Jin, they hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Mr. Jin, please come here."


    When he saw Mr. Jin, Fang Shiming was stunned. His arrogance disappeared immediately. He lowered his head and stood aside. He didn''t even dare to fart.


    Xia Xuan holds Ye Haixin in one hand and Su Yiyi in the other. "Let''s go."


    When Lin Tingxuan passed by Mr. Jin, he took a look at him and wondered, when did Kyoto come to be such a big man?


    Out of the police station, Lin Tingxuan called Su Qingtian and told him that Su was the only one who had nothing to do with him.


    "My father, he didn''t say anything, did he?" Su''s only worry. Just now the police found her information, he called her father. Su Weiyi was worried that his father would be angry and half dead when he heard that he was drinking, fighting and entering the police station.


    Lin Tingxuan put away his mobile phone and looked at her, "why don''t you call me?" She just doesn''t trust herself?


    Su Wei one vomited tongue, "this big midnight, I don''t want to trouble you."


    "I''ll go to Shuhao to clean up your wounds first. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll talk about it later." Lin Tingxuan is a little angry because she treats herself as an outsider. If she is Lu Shengmo, will she have dependence?


    At the thought of Su Weiyi''s different attitude, Lin Tingxuan was inexplicably sullen.


    Why are you angry again?


    Men are more angry than women, just like Lu Shengmo.


    Su Wei Yi curled her lips and followed him.


    Ye Haixin pulls Xia Xuan and asks, "how is boss Jin with you?"


    "I saw him when I woke up in the lounge just now. He said he came to see you, and I went with him." Xia Xuan looked at her. "I just slept for a while. Why are you so miserable?"


    Ye Haixin tells the story about it. After hearing this, Xia Xuan is filled with indignation. She rolls up her sleeve and scolds, "this damned Fang Shiming is really a Qin beast. If I were present, I would beat him all over the place!"


    Ye Haixin see her so excited, quickly said, "calm, calm, the only has beaten him very miserable."


    "Don''t let me see Fang Shiming in the future. I''ll beat him once I see him!" Xia Xuan hates those who can only bully women and are so scared that they can''t even say a word when they see powerful people. Bullying is the most shameless thing!


    "Yes, yes, young lady, please turn off the engine." Ye Haixin smiles bitterly. Fortunately Xia Xuan is not here just now. She adds Su Dui, and Fang Shiming may be beaten to the ground and can''t get up.


    Lin Tingxuan sent Su Yiyi and ye Haixin to the hospital for injury examination.


    When Lin Shu Hao saw Su Weiyi''s scar on his face, he couldn''t help crying and laughing. "How come you''re injured every time I see you recently?"


    Su only a little embarrassed, "ha ha, more back recently."


    She looked, "how come I''ve been seeing you at night lately? Do you often work at night


    Lin Shuhao shrugged his shoulders and said with a wry smile, "I can''t help it. Now I am in charge of the hospital. Look how dedicated I am."


    Lin Tingxuan lost a white eye to him, "don''t listen to his nonsense. He was forced to marry by his family and hid in the hospital."


    "I said, cousin, can you not tear down my stage in front of the beauties?" Lin Shuhao smiles at Ye Haixin and introduces herself, "Hello, beautiful woman. My name is Lin Shuhao. I''m single."


    Lin Tingxuan shook his head, "please see the patient first." He is a cousin of a big radish. He should find someone to settle down for him, so as to save uncle and aunt from nagging in their ears every time.


    Lin Shu Hao laughed. "Two people, please come this way."


    It was the first time ye Haixin saw a man in a white coat. Before, she was scared to death when she went to the hospital. Every time she saw a person in a white coat, she was frightened. Not to mention the injection, she was scared to death. But this time, the handsome doctor laughed so well. She felt that she would be willing to receive two injections even if she faced such a handsome doctor ¡£


    "Pretty?" Xia Xuan looks at Ye Haixin''s crazy appearance and laughs.


    Ye Haixin nodded, "Mm-hmm."


    "The only one who seems to know him. Would you like me to introduce her to you?" Xia Xuan picks her eyebrows.


    At this moment, "Ye Haixin is not used." She just likes handsome men, but she doesn''t dare to chase others.


    "Why not?" Xia Xuan reached out and stabbed Ye Haixin. "If you are not married, if he is not married, you are qualified to pursue." She had just seen the joy on Haixin''s face.


    "Then we can''t either." Ye Haixin withdrew his eyes and looked sad. "I work in that kind of place. Which decent man would like to marry a woman like me?"


    That''s why she hasn''t talked about marriage in her early thirties.

 Chapter 121

    "You don''t have to work in a place like that if it wasn''t for your mother and brother." Xia Xuan holds injustice for ye Haixin. "If your father hadn''t been a bad gambler and owed a lot of debt, you could have gone to college and had a promising future."


    "It''s all over." Ye Haixin laughed bitterly, "I''m so good now."


    When they were talking, Su Yiyi over there had finished the examination. She came out of the examination room sitting in a chair. The nurse pushed her to the room beside her to clean up the wound and apply medicine.


    "Next ye Haixin." The nurse called out.


    Ye Haixin stood up, "I''m here."


    Lin Tingxuan stood aside and watched the nurse clean Su''s wound.


    Looking at her bared teeth and grinning teeth, Lin Tingxuan held her chest in both hands, "how, still hurt?"


    Su Wei nodded, "it''s painful, but it''s better than last time." Last time, she was seriously injured and hospitalized for a long time.


    Lin Tingxuan sank a tone, "who let you hit with your fist." His heart ached to see her hands hurt the most.


    "What am I going to beat with?" Su Wei is speechless.


    Lin Tingxuan glared at her, a face of your stupid expression, "with the bottle, understand!"


    Su only one pulled the corner of the mouth, "with wine bottle, too cruel." It''s more powerful than a fist.


    Lin Tingxuan threw her a sentence, "kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. The enemy will not be kind to you. "


    Su Wei a Leng, this sentence seems to be she used to say to him.


    Two people like this, you come and I go to the dialogue.


    One side of the little nurse embarrassed, two please, this is the hospital life-saving place, you discuss such a topic really good?


    Several people came out of the hospital, and they all showed a very tired expression on their faces. Lin Tingxuan said, "it''s so late. I''ll take you back."


    Ye Haixin stood at the door of the hospital and said, "I don''t live with you. Let''s separate here." She said to Lin Tingxuan, "thank you very much tonight, Mr. Lin."


    Lin Tingxuan looked at her, "it''s not convenient for you to take a taxi so late. Where do you live, I''ll take you back."


    Ye Haixin shook his head, "I live in the south, you want to go north, not the way, I asked didi taxi very fast." She took out her cell phone and was about to ask for a car.


    At this time, Lin Shuhao came out of the hospital, he changed back to casual clothes, "I just want to go south, I''ll take you back."


    Ye Haixin nodded, "that trouble you."


    After several people separated, Lin Tingxuan drove Su Weiyi and Xia Xuan back. On the way, Su Weiyi fell asleep in Xia Xuan''s arms. Just now, she was really drunk and hit Fang Shiming and others. Now she''s relieved and she''s tired.


    From the rearview mirror to see Su Weiyi tired to sleep, Lin Tingxuan sighed, "really a reckless girl."


    Xia Xuan laughs, "the only thing is to help my friends. She is very loyal. "


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tingxuan felt puzzled, "how can you and the only one go to work in the magic blue room bar?"


    Xia Xuan tells Lin Tingxuan the whole story of the incident. "It''s just like this. In order to buy back another half of the martial arts school, she has no choice but to go to work there."


    Leng next, Lin Xuan asked her, "did not borrow money?"


    "Yes, I wonder why she didn''t turn to Mr. Lu for help when you said he was so rich." Xia Xuan didn''t understand, "it''s time for them to make up after a long fight."


    Lin Tingxuan Leng Leng Leng, "you say they quarreled?"


    "Yes, I quarreled since I came back from farmhouse." Xia Xuan is quick witted. She regretted it when she said it. She forgot that Mr. Lin seemed to be interested in the only one. She didn''t say that very well.


    "However, it''s normal for lovers to be noisy. It''ll be OK in a few days." She added hastily.


    "Well." Lin Tingxuan nodded. The only one who didn''t ask Lu Shengmo for help was that she was stubborn and strong.


    Hearing this, he balanced a little.


    "I''ll find a way about the house. You and the only one don''t go to work there in the future." Lin Tingxuan didn''t want Su to be the only one to be hurt. "You let her feel at ease waiting for my news in Wudao hall."


    "Mr. Lin, do you have a way?" Xia Xuan was very happy after hearing this, "great. The only thing is that you don''t have to worry about it. You don''t know that she has been unable to eat and sleep these days. Although it seems to be OK, I know that she is really worried. After all, the martial arts school is the painstaking efforts of her father. If she doesn''t have money to redeem, she will give half to her black hearted little aunt."


    At the destination, Lin Tingxuan gets out of the car with Su Weiyi on his back. Xia Xuan walks in front of her. As soon as she gets home, the light is on. Su Qingtian opens the door.


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    Lin Tingxuan stepped forward, "it''s OK. She''s just tired and asleep."


    "Su Qingtian, get out of the way." His eyes fell on his daughter''s side face and found that Su''s only side face was swollen. He asked painfully, "is the only one fighting with someone?""Uncle, don''t worry. She''s the only one who can fight. Those people have been beaten down by her." Xia Xuan quickly comforts Su Qingtian.


    Lin Tingxuan, the only one who has just settled in Su, came down from upstairs. When he heard Xia Xuan''s words, he pulled the corners of his mouth. Do you have such a comforting effect?


    "Fight?" Su Qingtian worried, "the only thing is that she doesn''t go to work. How did she fight with others? Is it serious? "


    Lin Tingxuan went to Su Qingtian and said, "uncle, don''t worry. The only thing you can do is to go to the bar to help a friend. The wound is not serious. I asked the doctor to deal with the wound. Now she is just tired and has a rest. Tomorrow, she will be vigorous and vigorous again."


    Su Qingtian listened to this, relieved, "all blame me, if not for me, the only she does not need to go where to help friends, earn some extra money."


    "Uncle, why don''t you tell me such a big thing?" Lin Tingxuan asked, "I can help you and the only one."


    Su Qingtian opened his mouth, sighed and said, "it''s a troublesome thing after all. Besides, it''s also a matter of our family. How can I trouble you?"


    Lin Tingxuan smile, "uncle take me as an outsider is not, I somehow also lived here for a period of time, thanks to Uncle you take care of, this time as I return this favor, this time you and the only don''t worry about it, I will deal with it for you."


    Thank you so much for holding his hand


    Lin Tingxuan laughed, "this is what I should do. The only family is my family. "


    Xia Xuan is a little puzzled. Lin Tingxuan is really a good person. He is very good-looking and has a good voice. If Lu Shengmo doesn''t come back, the only one will be robbed.


    When Su Weiyi wakes up the next day, her head still hurts. When she opens her eyes, she turns around and shouts, "water..."


    Xia Xuan pushed the door open. "You wake up and want some water? You wait. I''ll pour you water


    After pouring a glass of water, Xia Xuan holds Su Weiyi to sit up. Su Weiyi takes a drink from the glass and feels as if his throat is burning. "How did I get back?" She opened her eyes.


    "You were so tired last night that you fell asleep when you got on the bus. It was Mr. Lin who carried you back." Xia Xuan is also convinced Su Yi, "you can really sleep. You can''t wake up when you get on the car."


    "I was tired last night, really." Suzuki took another sip of water and felt a little comfortable in her throat. "Can you pour me a glass of salt water?"


    Xia Xuan quickly poured another cup of salt water for her. "In other words, what''s Fang Shiming''s name last night? What''s his revenge on you? That''s how it''s done to you. "


    Su Wei a drink, smile, "this is a long story."


    At this time, some noise came from the next door. She asked Xia Xuan, "what''s the noise outside?"


    Xia Xuan smiles, "a lot of people came here early this morning to sign up to learn Taekwondo. Your father and Aunt Li are very busy at the moment. If it wasn''t for taking care of you, I would have helped


    Su only heard that someone came to sign up and asked, "how many people are there?" So busy?


    Xia Xuan held out two fists, "twenty people."


    Su Wei a Leng next, immediately jump up, get out of bed put on shoes, put on coat, "I go to see."


    Seeing that she was gone in a flash, Xia Xuan hurriedly exclaimed, "Hey, go slowly."


    Su Weiyi arrived at the gate of Wudao hall with slippers. The originally empty Wudao hall was full of people today. She wiped her eyes and thought she was dreaming, "there are so many people, how can there be so many people?" It almost sprang up overnight.


    "Haha, of course, someone introduced it." Xia Xuan followed her to the gate of Wudao hall.


    Su Wei turns his head to look at her, "who introduced it?"


    "Lin Tingxuan." Xia Xuan asked, "he seems to be very concerned about your family''s affairs. He also told your father that your business is his business, and your family is his family. What''s the relationship between you two?"


    Su Yiwei looks at her and sees Xia Xuan smiling. Her eyes are narrowed into a slit. Like a sly fox, she stares at Su Yiwei. "People care about you so much, they go to the police station to bail you out in the middle of the night, and they try their best to help your father get a new life. Such a kind-hearted man is extinct in the world. He''s either a fool or a schemer. Look at him A fool doesn''t look like a fool. That is to have a plan and be honest. What''s the relationship between you and him? "


    Su Wei looked at her and said, "finished?"


    Xia Xuan nodded, "it''s your turn."


    Su only put the cup in her hand. "You must be thirsty after saying so much. Drink some water."


    With that, she turned and left.


    "Hey, you must be guilty." Xia Xuan reaches for her shoulder and says, "I think Lu Shengmo and Lin Tingxuan are good. One is overbearing and the other is gentle. It depends on which one you like."


    Su Weiyi ignored her.


    "Well, which one do you like?" Xia Xuan, with the sharp spirit of eight trigrams, did not give up.

 Chapter 122

    The martial arts museum recruited 20 students in one morning. Su Qingtian and Aunt Li were too busy. Su Weiyi and Xia Xuan simply stayed to help.


    In the afternoon, Lin Tingxuan came.


    "Tingxuan, you are here." Su Qingtian''s face showed a joyful expression and went forward and said, "thank you very much today for helping me pull so many students."


    "In fact, these students are only introduced by my friends from the law firm." Lin Tingxuan said modestly, "I just mentioned it to him. He said that there were a group of students who wanted to learn Taekwondo, but they didn''t find a suitable place and coach. We just hit it off."


    "Then I must treat your friend to dinner and thank you." Su Qingtian said.


    "Good." Lin Tingxuan is still wondering where to find such a fictitious friend.


    Su Weiyi came over and said, "Dad, Aunt Li was looking for you just now."


    Su Qingtian said to Lin Tingxuan, "I''ll go to work first. You must accompany me to drink more."


    After he left, Su Weiyi said, "thank you last night. You came to the police station to bail us and helped my father recruit so many students. "


    "It''s all my friend''s credit."


    "It''s OK for you to coax my father. Don''t lie to me." Su Weiyi actually knows Lin Tingxuan, "when I have a chance, I''ll treat you to dinner." She is quite poor recently.


    "Are you worried that your little aunt will come at any time to return to Wudao hall?" Lin Tingxuan saw through her mind.


    Su only looked at him, a little surprised, "you know that?"


    "Xia Xuan told me all about it. Since you are in trouble, why don''t you tell me?" Lin Tingxuan frowned, "your little aunt is making trouble without reason. You don''t have to be polite to her."


    "What do you mean?" Sue''s only wonder.


    "I went to check. It turned out that her son was a bad gambler and owed a large amount of debt. Now the creditor came to collect the debt, and your brother-in-law''s mother came up with the idea of your martial arts school." Lin Tingxuan told Su Yiyi the news he had heard, "do you know why she has to come back to ask you for this land?"


    Sue only shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "Because this part of your family happens to be the favorite of K Group real estate investment company. They plan to build a restaurant here. It''s said that the bid is not low." Lin Tingxuan looked at her, "my lawyer''s friend also told me that your little aunt went to the law firm to inquire a few days ago, and seemed to have hired a lawyer."


    Su Weiyi frowned. "What kind of lawyer did you hire? Is that good?"


    "The lawyer she hired has a bad reputation in our industry. She often uses despicable means to deal with opponents. Many people have suffered from his secret loss."


    "Ah Su Weiyi was very angry, "she really dares!"


    "But don''t worry. I''m here to make sure they don''t get any advantage." Lin Tingxuan patted his chest and promised, "so don''t go to the bar to work. You can take care of your father in Wudao hall. I''ll find a suitable place for you to move the Wudao hall."


    "But this martial arts hall carries too many memories..." Su Wei turned her head and looked at the happy look on Su Qingtian''s face. She said, "my father cares about this martial arts hall. I don''t know if he would like to move away."


    She asked, "does that real estate really want to buy?"


    "It''s said that there is a plan, but there are also many real estate companies competing. It seems that Lu also participated in the bidding, but I don''t know who will spend it in the end." Lin Tingxuan looked at her in a daze, "come on, put on your clothes and follow me to review."


    "No, I feel better." Su Wei stretched out his hand and moved a few times. "You see, it''s much better. I used to get hurt when I was learning martial arts. I''ll get better soon after I put on some medicine."


    Lin Tingxuan did not give her a chance, holding her hand to go out, "you can wear it like this, just wear it to go out."


    "Ah..."


    Su Weiyi is pulled by him to the side of the car. When she looks, Chen Yiming and Lin Lin come back to buy vegetables hand in hand. They see Lin Tingxuan holding Su''s only hand and stopping at the same time.


    "Good morning, you two." Su Weiyi greets them. After Lu Shengmo leaves, they are still waiting.


    "Hehe, I was woken up by the sound coming from your home early in the morning." Chen Yiming took a look at Lin Tingxuan. "Today, many people from your martial arts school came to sign up. If you need help, just say it."


    Lin Lin nodded, "yes, we are free anyway. If we have any need, we can say it directly."


    "Thank you." Su only knew what they meant when they said this. She was afraid that her little aunt would make trouble like last time, but her father didn''t ask them for help. Finally, she went to the police station.


    After two people entered their own house, Lin Tingxuan asked Su Yi, "these two people are very familiar."


    Su Wei Yi picked a eyebrow tail, "is just moved to the neighbor." Chen Yiming and Lin Lin disguised themselves before they moved here. No wonder Lin Tingxuan didn''t recognize them for a while.


    "I remember that the last time I was in the hospital, they were both taking care of you." Lin Tingxuan remembers, and he asks, "is Lu Shengmo worried about you and sent someone here to protect your safety?"Su Weiyi saw that he recognized all of them and did not hide it. He nodded and said, "yes, last time someone even attacked the hospital. So he was worried that he would send someone to live near our house. One is to monitor, the other is to protect."


    Therefore, she and her two children are more careful, afraid that Lu Shengmo will find out.


    Lin Tingxuan asked, "are you really not going to tell Lu Shengmo about the child?" Lin yarou already knows the truth of the matter, and Lu Shengmo will soon know.


    Mentioning this, Su only shook his head and said with certainty, "I won''t tell him. I want to leave here with the children for a while." At the instigation of Mrs. Dong, Mrs. Cheng sent someone to the hospital to murder herself. She thought that Mrs. Dong was a terrible woman. Once she knew the existence of the children, she would not let them go easily. She would never let the children fall into the hands of Mrs. Dong.


    Lin Tingxuan originally intended to tell her that Lu Shengmo was suspicious and sent someone to check the two children and Su Yiwei. The DNA verification result was in Lin yarou''s hand, but when the words came to his mouth, he hesitated, "then you should try to leave him as soon as possible."


    He just advised Lin yarou not to tell Mrs. Dong, but he couldn''t hide it for too long.


    "Well, I''m thinking about it, too." Su only a nod, "but recently just good by little aunt''s matter son to make not the mind to think."


    Lin Tingxuan drives Su to the hospital. As a result, he meets Ye Haixin, who is pulled by Lin Shuhao for examination.


    "And Xia Xuan?" Ye Haixin looked behind her and asked.


    "She helps in the martial arts school." Su Weiyi said.


    Seeing that Su was the only one with Lin Tingxuan, ye Haixin said to her, "boss Jin has dealt with the matter of last night. You and Xia Xuan can come to work at any time, and no one will make trouble."


    Before Su Weiyi answered, Lin Tingxuan said, "no, I''ll resign for her and Xia Xuan."


    "Well?" Ye Haixin takes a look at Su Weiyi, "have you found another job?" She''s not very short of money.


    "Well, the business of my father''s martial arts school has improved a lot recently. He can''t help himself. Let Xia Xuan and I stay and help him." Su only remembers that when he was admonished by his father in the morning, her father''s serious expression was the first time she saw him. She was really afraid that he would be angry.


    "So..." Ye Haixin nodded, "also, that kind of place is not suitable for you after all, if it is not a last resort, no one would like to work in that place."


    Su Weiyi sees that her face is a little gloomy. She knows that she is talking about herself. She has heard Xia Xuan mention Ye Haixin''s life experience. In fact, she sympathizes with Ye Haixin. If it wasn''t for paying off the debt for her family, ye Haixin doesn''t have to work in such a place now, so that she hasn''t found a good home.


    Ye Haixin quickly cleared up his mood and said to Su Weiyi, "I''ll talk to boss Jin when I go back. You can do your work at ease."


    After two days of inspection, Su Qingwei asks her to answer the phone.


    Lin Tingxuan said, "I happen to be fine today. I''ll drive you to pick up your two children."


    "You don''t have a law firm. Why are you so idle?" Su Wei takes a look at him. This man is really idle. He is much more comfortable than Lu Shengmo, who is still in M country. Thinking of this, Su Weiyi suddenly remembers that she hasn''t seen Lu Shengmo for a while. She hasn''t even made a phone call. I don''t know if he forgets to eat when he''s busy. His stomach is always bad Thinking of this, Su Yiyi shook her head. She broke up with him. Why do you want to do this? Some people will arrange everything for him in the future.


    "Do you have a headache?" While driving, Lin Tingxuan takes a look at Su Youyi beside her. She shakes her head and thinks her head is uncomfortable.


    "No Su Weiyi reached out his hand and touched his right eye. "I just feel strange. Why does the right eye keep jumping today?"


    She said, "it''s said that the left eye jumps for wealth and the right eye jumps for disaster. Today, the right eye has been jumping all the time. Is there anything wrong?"


    "You were beaten in the eye yesterday. I think it''s still swollen." Lin Tingxuan laughed, "that''s just the reaction of nerve endings. Don''t be too superstitious."


    Su only touched the corner of her eye, "it''s also, where there''s such a clever thing."


    When the car arrives at the gate of the kindergarten, Su Weiyi gets out of the car and waits.


    Lin Tingxuan stopped the car on the side of the road and got off the car.


    When they were waiting together, Su Zimeng and Su Zixin came out of the kindergarten with their schoolbags on their backs. Su only waved to them.


    Su Zimeng and Su Zixin also saw Lin Tingxuan and Su Yiyi, and they waved. They also speed up the pace, toward the only Su and Lin Tingxuan trot away.


    At this time, a black car slowly approached. When Mrs. Cheng looked at Su Zixin and Su Zimeng running up to them, she gave a cold smile. She stepped on the accelerator at her feet, and the car rushed towards the four people in front like an arrow from the bow.

 Chapter 123

    At the critical moment, Lin Tingxuan is the first to react. He reaches out his hands and pushes Su Weiyi and two children aside.


    Lin Tingxuan was knocked to the ground by a car.


    "Tingxuan!"


    Su Weiyi sits at the door of the emergency room with blood all over her body. From time to time, she looks up at the door of the emergency room with tears in her eyes.


    "He can''t be busy, he must be..." Su only shook his head and muttered to himself.


    Xuan, Mr. Xia Lin, don''t worry about her company


    "I hurt him. I did it..." Su Wei Yi didn''t expect that Mrs. Cheng was so vicious that she drove to kill herself and her children. If Lin Tingxuan hadn''t pushed them, they would be lying in the emergency room now.


    Seeing that her hand was shaking badly, Xia Xuan quickly reached for her hand and said, "everything will be OK." She is the least comforting. Seeing Su Weiyi''s almost collapse, the only thing she can do is this.


    At this time, from one end of the corridor came the sound of rapid footsteps.


    Lin''s father and mother, as well as Lin yarou, Lin Yazhi got the news and rushed to the hospital.


    Su Weiyi stood up and Leng Buding''s mother slapped her hard.


    With a slap, Su Wei falls back. Xia Xuan quickly stands up and holds her. She angrily scolds Lin Mu, "Hey, you are too much. Why do you beat people?"


    Mrs. Lin pointed to Su Yu and said, "it''s light to hit someone. If it wasn''t for her, how could my son be hit by a car! Now it''s all in the air! "


    "Are you Lin Tingxuan''s mother?" Xia Xuan is stunned.


    "You son of a bitch Lin Yazhi came forward and tried to slap Su Yiyi, but Xia Xuan grabbed him by the wrist. "Don''t go too far. It''s not the only one who drives and bumps people. You should find the driver who you want to settle accounts with! Cheng Sanfu is the one who drove into Lin Tingxuan! If you want to find her, you should also find her! "


    When Xia Xuan says this, Lin yarou, standing next to her father, shivers. When she meets her brother, she deliberately makes an anonymous call to Mrs. Cheng and asks her to eavesdrop. She knows that Mrs. Cheng hates Su Weiyi and Lu Shengmo because of Cheng Sicheng''s arrest. Her purpose is to stimulate Mrs. Cheng to solve the two problems Child, Lu Shengmo will have to be his own.


    I never thought that my brother was there. She really didn''t want to hurt him!


    "If she hadn''t offended Mrs. Cheng San, how could she have caused disaster and hurt my brother, Su Weiyi, you really did a lot of harm!" Lin Yazhi is not reconciled and continues to provoke.


    Lin''s mother was even more angry at the moment. She went forward to grab Su''s only hair. Xia Xuan naturally refused to let her go. They were at loggerheads. Then Lin''s father called out, "stop it all!"


    Lin''s mother asked, "it''s the woman''s son. Now, is it wrong for me to hit her?"


    Lin''s father sank his breath and went to Su Weiyi. He looked at Su Yiyi, who was sad. He was also full of hatred. "Tingxuan is the legitimate eldest son of our Lin family. In order to save you, he was injured. Even if you are not a driver, you are not to blame." He turned to Lin''s mother and said, "my son is in the first aid room now. What can you do if you shout outside?"


    Lin''s mother burst into tears, "then I also love my son..."


    "Yes, dad and mom are also distressed. Brother can''t help but teach Su the only one." Lin Yazhi helped Lin Mu speak.


    Lin''s father looked at their mother and daughter, with a look of hate on his face. "If you want to really love him, you should be like your second sister, quietly standing by, waiting for the doctor''s result. Making a scene here is not only not helpful, but also humiliating. "


    Lin''s mother calmed down. Lin Yazhi was scolded by her father, but she didn''t want to teach Su Yiyu a lesson. She glared at Xia Xuan and helped her to sit down.


    Looking at the emergency room, Lin yarou kept fighting in her heart. She really didn''t know that he would be present at that time. She had to blame Su Yu. Yes, she must have taken her brother. The woman''s mind was so vicious that she let her brother act as a shield to block the car for her!


    She immediately looked at Su only, the bottom of her eyes showed a continuous hate, Su only, if my brother has a fault, I will not let you go!


    After a long time, the door of the emergency room finally opened and Lin Shu Hao came out.


    "Shuhao, what happened to your cousin?" Father Lin asked.


    Lin''s mother came forward and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with my son?"


    Su Yiyi also stood up. She nervously held her hands and prayed in her heart that Lin Tingxuan must be OK.


    Lin Shuhao sighed, "the man was rescued, but..."


    "Just what?" Lin Fu''s heart is a cluttering.


    Mrs. Lin asked nervously, "come on."


    "It''s just that he needs a retreat now. Can you stop arguing here?"


    Lin''s mother nervously asked Lin Shu Hao, "where did he hurt in Tingxuan? Is it serious?" She heard that the car hit her son straight, and his leg was injured. She didn''t know what the situation was.Lin Shu Hao''s face did not soften at the moment, but was more dignified. "It''s hard to say at present. It depends on the physical therapy and his cooperation in the future."


    Lin''s mother nearly fainted, "so my son may have to be in a wheelchair for the rest of his life?"


    "This is only speculation at the moment. It depends on his recovery." Lin Shuhao said to his father, "uncle, you go back first, and I''ll take care of it. I''ll let you know as soon as my cousin wakes up."


    Lin''s father nodded. He took a look at Su''s only one, and thought, "other things, we''ll talk about them later."


    At this time, the nurse pushed Lin Tingxuan out.


    "Tingxuan." Lin''s father came forward and looked at his son lying on the hospital bed, pale, eyes closed, and heart aching.


    Lin Shu moat side comforted him, "uncle, don''t worry, cousin, he won''t be in danger."


    "I''m afraid that when he wakes up and finds that he can''t go, he won''t be able to stand the blow." Father Lin knows his son''s character well. "He always seems to care about nothing, but in fact he has more self-esteem than anyone else..."


    "I''ll wait until he wakes up. I''ll send someone to take care of him 24 hours a day. He won''t be in trouble." Lin Shuhao''s expression was serious, and his tone was heavy. "But how far he can recover depends on his mood during his convalescence, so can you stop bothering him?"


    At this moment, the Lin family were silent.


    "Only, let''s go back first." Xia Xuan sees that Lin''s family is all here. Now that Lin Tingxuan''s life is no longer in danger, she persuades Su Yiyi, "you can''t be here even if you''re covered in blood. Let''s go back and change clothes and see him again."


    Su Wei Yi nodded.


    Just about to turn around, Lin father called her, "after a while you change clothes, to the hospital to take care of Tingxuan."


    "The only one is the victim. She stayed up all night." Xia Xuan thinks that the Lin family is really unreasonable and is not the only one to bump into. Why does it seem that the only one owes them the Lin family.


    "I''m talking about Sue. What are you talking about?" Lin Fu''s attitude is very tough this time.


    Xia Xuan also wants to say something. Su Yiyi holds her, "I''m ok. I''ll come back and change my clothes."


    The Lin family followed the nurses into the advanced nursing ward.


    Xia Xuan shook her head. "This family is really deceiving. Mr. Lin really doesn''t belong to their family."


    "Let''s go." Su only now very tired, heart is very tired, no matter what the matter is, Lin Tingxuan in order to save himself and the children were seriously injured, this is a fact, she can''t leave him no matter how.


    Back home, Su Zimeng and Su Zixin rushed to meet them.


    "Godmother, how''s uncle Lin?" Su Zixin saw the black car rush to Lin Tingxuan. He felt that his liver was shaking and his hands were shaking.


    He saw the red mark on Su''s only face. He asked, "what''s wrong with your face, godmother? Who hit you? "


    Don''t worry, Sue. Shake your head


    Su Zixin saw that mommy''s face was very ugly. He was sensible enough not to ask more questions.


    Su Zimeng is nestled in the sofa, holding dumplings, a look of shock.


    Ye Haixin is invited by Xia Xuan to take care of her two children. At the moment, she is sitting on the sofa with Su Zimeng.


    Su Qingtian and Aunt Li have just finished the work of Daoguan and just come back.


    "Tingxuan he..." Su Qingtian also worried about this when he saw Su Weiyi, "will he be ok?"


    I remember that Aunt Li Tingxuan would bless him so well


    Su only a little tired to say, "life is saved, just..." She pauses. "Maybe the rest of her life will be in a wheelchair."


    "Ah Aunt Li frowned, "how can it be like this."


    Red Zilin''s eyes are so bad, uncle su


    Xia Xuan added, "that Doctor Lin didn''t say that. He just said that he would have to wait for Mr. Lin to wake up and have a detailed examination before he could know how serious the injury was. I don''t think it''s really that serious


    "That''s good..." Aunt Li patted her chest, "I said good people have good rewards."


    Su Wei was tired and tired. She nodded slightly and walked slowly toward the stairs on the second floor.


    "What are you doing?" Su Qingtian saw his daughter go upstairs, he asked.


    Su''s only one is a little tired. Xia Xuan answers for her, "it''s too much for the Lin family to go to the hospital to take care of Mr. Lin. as soon as they come to the hospital, they slap the only one and say that the only one is the one who harms their son. Why is this family so unreasonable?"


    Su Qingtian looked at the only figure behind him, clenched his fist and loosened it again, "who is driving so excessively and bumping people?"

 Chapter 124

    "The prisoner has been caught by the police, but I heard that he seems to be a madman. After asking for a long time, he didn''t find anything." Xia Xuan shook her head and said, "fortunately, two passers-by passed by and hit the black car with the car. Otherwise, even the only one would be very dangerous. This woman is really crazy."


    Speaking of the two passers-by, Xia Xuan is also puzzled, "in other words, the two passers-by seem to be a little familiar." Xia Xuan thinks it''s too late for this to happen.


    Su Qingtian remembers that Lu Shengmo sent two people to live near their home disguised as husband and wife to protect them at any time. "What about the driver?"


    "That crazy woman was taken away by the police." Xia Xuan said, "I don''t know if she''s on drugs. When she''s caught by the police, she keeps yelling to kill the only one."


    At this time, Lin Lin came in from the outside.


    "Mr. Su." Lin Lin said.


    Xia Xuan pointed to her and said, "yes, one of the two passers-by is her."


    "Thank you very much this time." Su Qingtian said, "what about the other one?"


    "He''s at the police station dealing with the back." Lin Lin took a look upstairs, "only she came back?"


    "Well, it''s just that she''s not in a good state of mind." Su Qingtian was a little worried and asked, "who was the one who hit someone in the car?"


    "The boss said that he would come back to deal with it personally, so don''t worry about it. That person won''t hurt anyone again." Lin Lin answered truthfully.


    When Sue was upstairs talking, she changed her clothes.


    "Only, where are you going if you don''t go to rest?" Lin Lin is really afraid of any accident this time. Lu Shengmo orders that she must follow Su only 24 hours a day.


    "Tingxuan just out of danger, I want to go to the hospital with." Su Wei Yi at the moment is full of guilt, she can''t think about other things.


    Lin Lin thought for a moment and said, "I''ll accompany you."


    "I can do it alone." Su Weiyi wants to refuse, but Lin Lin insists, and she can only nod her head.


    Walking to her daughter''s side, Su Wei reached out and touched her small face, "just scared, it''s OK."


    Su Zimeng reaches for her and hugs her. She can''t say anything. She just sobs. She''s worried about Mommy. She''s really scared.


    But she knows that mommy is also very uncomfortable now, she can''t add burden to her.


    "Godmother, you need to be safe." Su Zixin hurriedly came to comfort her sister, "Zimeng, godmother still has something to do, we can''t let Ganma distract."


    Su Zimeng just let go of her hand, Su Weiyi kisses her face, "godmother will take good care of yourself, you also have to take care of yourself."


    Linda drives sue to the hospital.


    Lu Shengmo sat on the chair and rubbed his eyebrows while listening to Jiang Yinan''s report.


    "Mrs. Cheng has been twisted into the police station by Chen Yiming, but she is crazy. The police can''t get any useful information from her mouth." Jiang Yinan reports here and looks up at the boss. It has been three days since the incident happened. The boss is busy dealing with the loan and has to deal with the mess left by Lu Shaoqi. He is too busy to eat. Recently, he has a bad stomachache.


    I didn''t expect that this end of the business had not been finished, and that end had an accident again.


    "What about people?" Lu Shengmo asked simply and neatly.


    Jiang Yinan truthfully replied, "Miss Su and the two children are safe, but Mr. Lin is seriously injured and still in a coma."


    After hearing this, Lu Shengmo fell into silence and kept beating the table with his finger.


    ¡°BOSS£¿¡± Jiang Yinan asked.


    The sound of the finger tapping on the table surface changed from a whisper at the beginning to a torrential rain at the end. At last, it suddenly calmed down. Lu Shengmo finally stood up and said, "go back!"


    Su Weiyi sat by the bed and looked at Lin Tingxuan, who was still sleeping on the bed. She reached out and took his hand. "Tingxuan, can you hear me?"


    Lin Tingxuan still closed his eyes.


    "If you can hear me, I want to tell you that I am always with you, please wake up." Su only looked at Lin Tingxuan''s pale face and couldn''t help crying, "please, you must wake up."


    Lin Lin stood at the door looking at the only Su in the ward and sighed. At this time, Chen Yiming came over.


    "Is Mr. Lin awake yet?"


    Lin Lin shook her head, "what does boss say?"


    Chen Yiming is responsible for reporting everything here to Lu Shengmo.


    "Boss has come back by plane."


    "What did Mrs. Cheng find?"


    Chen Yiming shakes his head, "she is crazy, full of crazy words, do not know what she said."


    "Crazy..." Lin Lin shook her head. "It''s cheap. She''s so vicious. God made her crazy. It''s too cheap for her."


    "When boss comes back, she won''t be any better." Lin Lin said, "master Lennar is coming with us.""Master Renner?" Chen Yiming was a little surprised, "master Lennar, who is the best at the Magic Festival?"


    "Well." Chen Yiming nods.


    Lin Lin laughs, "this time Mrs. Cheng really can''t escape."


    As soon as Lu Shengmo got off the plane, he went straight to the police station.


    On the third floor of the interrogation room, the police took him to the interrogation room.


    "Boss, everything is ready. Mrs. Cheng is in it." Jiang Yinan opens the door and Lu Shengmo and master Lenna go in together.


    Mrs. Cheng sat at the table in prison clothes and handcuffs, looking dull and shaking back and forth. When she saw Lu Shengmo coming in, she suddenly stood up like a madman. The police officer on one side quickly pushed her back to her seat. Mrs. Cheng sat on the chair, pointed to Lu Shengmo and said madly, "ha ha, I killed you, your wife and children I finally avenged my son! Ha ha... "


    Lu Shengmo frowned, one of the police explained, "when she came here, it was like this, and she kept saying strange nonsense."


    "Master Lennard, what''s wrong with her?" Lu Shengmo asked the man in white.


    Lenner looked at Mrs. Cheng and observed carefully, "she was stimulated and twisted, which led to confusion. However, I think what she said may not be nonsense. I think it should be what she wrote down when she was awake."


    Lu Shengmo asks the police officer to let go of Mrs. Cheng. He walks up to her. At this moment, Mrs. Cheng seems to be afraid of him. She is hiding his gaze and shaking gently.


    "You say you''re going to kill my wife and my children?" Lu Shengmo squinted and walked away coldly. Madame Cheng San shook her body, "yes..."


    "Tell me, then, who is my wife and who is the child?"


    Mrs. Cheng shook her head and her body was shaking, "no, she, she won''t let me say..."


    "Who?" Lu Shengmo grabbed her wrist. "Who won''t let you say it?"


    Mrs. Cheng repeatedly hurt Su Yiyu. He grabs the evidence and gives it to Mr. Cheng. In his anger, Mr. Cheng scolds Mr. Cheng severely. Mr. Cheng will surely be angry with Mrs. Cheng. Then he sends someone to send a beauty to him. It is said that the beauty is pregnant with Mr. Cheng''s child. As a result, Cheng San, who lost his son and fell out of favor Naturally, his wife was in the Cheng family, but she lost her position in the third master''s heart, and she was finally swept out of the house.


    "Is it Dong Mingrong, madam Dong?" Lu Shengmo asked again.


    Mrs. Cheng''s body trembled more severely, and she refused to say a word more.


    Master Lu, let me have a try


    "Please go out first, and then come in." Master lenner invited several people out, and only he and Mrs. Cheng were left in the interrogation room.


    Lu Shengmo and police officer Jiang Yinan stood at the door. After three minutes, the back door opened.


    "You can go in and ask her." Master Renner said, "she answers every question she has."


    Lu Sheng Mo pushes the door and enters. She sees Mrs. Cheng sitting on the chair, looking in front of her. Although her eyes are still dull, they are not as angry or scared as before.


    Lu Shengmo went to her opposite and sat down and asked her, "who are you?"


    "Zheng LAN."


    Lu Shengmo nodded. This is Mrs. Cheng''s name. He then asked, "did you say you wanted to kill Lu Shengmo? Why? "


    Mrs. Cheng nodded, "kill him and avenge my son."


    "Who made you do that?"


    Mrs. Cheng shook her head this time.


    Lu Shengmo squints. Isn''t Dong Fu''s instigation this time?


    He continued to ask, "do you want to kill Lu Shengmo''s wife and children? Who''s his wife? Who are the children? "


    "Lu Shengmo''s wife is Su''s only one The child is a man and a woman


    Hearing this, Lu Shengmo was stunned. He was struck by thunder. He kept repeating this sentence in his mind. It took him a long time to calm down. "Is what you said true?"


    "Well..." Mrs. Cheng nodded.


    So the only reason Su suddenly disappeared six years ago was that she gave birth to two children! And these two children are su Zimeng and Su Zixin. They are actually their own children!


    After his surprise, Lu Shengmo was much calmer, but after that, he was ecstatic. Zimeng and Zixin were his children and his own children. No wonder he had an inexplicable sense of intimacy towards them. From the moment he saw them, he liked them very much and wanted to be close to them.


    Calm down, Lu Shengmo asked Mrs. Cheng, "who told you about Su Weiyi and her two children?"


    Dong Mingrong certainly does not know, who will that be?


    "No, I can''t say..." Mrs. Cheng seemed very afraid of this man. She began to shake her head.


    Master Lennar on one side said, "it''s almost time."


    "She''s up to you. I don''t want her to escape the law so easily.""Good." Master Renner nodded.


    Lu Shengmo got up and strode out.


    ¡°BOSS£¿¡± Jiang Yinan came forward.


    "You said there was a DNA test report sent to my office before?" Lu Shengmo asked him.


    Jiang Yinan nodded, "not long after you left, the hospital just sent someone to deliver it."


    "Go back and have a look." Lu Sheng Mo asked Jiang Yinnan to drive him back to Lu''s mansion.

 Chapter 125

    When Li mi saw Lu Shengmo appear at the door of the office, she was slightly surprised, "boss, are you back?" Jiang Yinan did not inform himself before.


    Lu Shengmo pushed the door open and went straight in.


    He looked around and saw a document on his desk. He opened it and saw that it was the DNA test report. He thought about it and pressed the call button.


    At this time, Li mi came in, "what''s the matter with boss?"


    Lu Shengmo asked her, "has anyone come to the office since I left?"


    "Yes." Li mi nodded.


    "Who is it?" Lu Shengmo squints and says coldly.


    "Miss Lin yarou." Li mi saw that his expression was a little terrible, and he took a mouthful of saliva to answer.


    Lu Shengmo was very angry, "how can you let people into my office at will!"


    "But Miss yarou, she''s your fiancee... " Li mi whispered that she had heard Mrs. Dong and Lin yarou talk about the marriage between the Lin family and the Lu family. "And Miss Lin, she..."


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear you sophistry, you pack up for me and leave!" Lu Shengmo heard that Lin yarou had been in her office after she left, and then Su Weiyi and the children were watched by Mrs. Cheng. All these things are connected. Lu Shengmo has already understood the whole story in his mind.


    "Boss, I..." Li mi didn''t expect that Lu Shengmo would be so angry this time. She looked at Jiang Yinan beside her wrongly.


    Jiang Yinan motioned to her, "you go out first, boss is on fire now."


    Li mi really doesn''t know where she is wrong. If there is a mistake, she shouldn''t let Lin yarou enter the president''s office. But Lin yarou is the future Mrs. Lu. Can she stop herself if she wants to go in?


    Lu Shengmo was so angry that he hit the table top with a fist, and the blood flowed down his wrist, "Lin yarou!" It must be that she saw the DNA data and knew the whole story, so she abetted Mrs. Cheng to drive into Su only and her two children.


    This woman''s mind is too evil!


    How could she be like this!


    ¡°BOSS£¿¡± Jiang Yinan asked calmly, "what should I do now?"


    Lu Shengmo took up his hand, took the paper towel he handed, wiped the blood on his hand, and threw the tissue into the basket, "go to the hospital!"


    Su Wei Yi lies on the edge of the hospital bed, tired to sleep, her hand is still holding Lin Tingxuan''s hand tightly.


    At this time, the finger in the palm suddenly moved, startled Su Yiyi. She opened her eyes and looked up to the head of the bed. Lin Tingxuan slowly opened her eyes and laughed at her after seeing her.


    "You''re awake, doctor, he''s awake!"


    After a while, the medical staff arrived.


    Lin Shu Hao rushed in and saw Lin Tingxuan open his eyes and smile at himself. He was relieved and said, "wake up."


    After a little bit of simple examination, Sue asked with concern, "he''s awake now. Is he out of danger? Then his feet... "


    Lin Shuhao nodded. "Now we still need to observe. First give him infusion, and then feed him some liquid food, so that he can slowly recover his physical strength, and then do further examination. Then I can give you a definite answer."


    When Lin''s father and mother heard that their son was awake, they rushed to the hospital immediately. Lin yarou and Lin Yazhi followed.


    The four arrived at the door of the ward but were stopped by the nurse.


    "I''m his mother. Why don''t you let me in?" Lin''s mother questioned Lin Shuhao, "it''s su Weiyi. That woman can stay in it."


    Lin Shuhao said faintly, "before you forced the only one to come here to take care of my cousin. Now she is also taking care of her cousin when she wakes up. Why can''t the only one stay in here?"


    Lin Shu Hao couldn''t see Lin Shu Hao''s vexatious behavior. She said, "it''s not easy for the patient to settle down now. So many of you go in. If you slap the only one in the face again, or say something harsh to the only one, I don''t think it will do much good to my cousin''s condition."


    Lin''s mother was scolded by her younger generation in person, and she was very unhappy. However, because he was now the doctor in charge of her son, she could only bear it, "then what do you say we should do?"


    Lin''s father also asked Lin Shuhao, "it was your aunt who was wrong. You shouldn''t shout outside the operating room. I''ve taught her a lesson. But now that Tingxuan wakes up, we just want to go in and see what''s going on with him. Isn''t such a request too much for a family member?"


    Lin''s father was reasonable. Lin Shu Hao softened his tone. "Now Tingxuan is just waking up. It''s not good to have too many people. There are me and the only one who needs special care. Uncle, you can rest assured. I''ll arrange for him when he''s a little better to meet people."


    Father Lin nodded, "OK, let''s go back first and wait for your news."


    "Dad, shall we just go back?" Lin Yazhi asked, "let Su''s only outsider take care of my brother? So what are we? "


    Father Lin glared at her. "It''s her who takes care of your brother day and night these days, not you. Now I tell you, the only one who will be your sister-in-law in the future. When you talk to her in the future, be polite."


    "What Lin Yazhi was surprised, and Lin''s mother was also surprised."Dad, do you want Su Weiyi to marry my elder brother?" After hearing this, Lin Yazhi laughed, "Su''s unique identity, how can she be worthy of my elder brother? She doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes for my elder brother! At the beginning, she refused my elder brother in front of so many people. If you let her into the Lin family''s door, the Lin family would become a big joke in Kyoto in the future. "


    "Shut up Lin father has the final say, "you know what, I have the final say. If I let me hear that again, be careful of your skin


    "Mom, do you think Dad is crazy?" Lin Yazhi was scolded by Lin''s father and felt that he had been forced to take Lin''s mother and said, "he even asked Su to marry his eldest brother."


    Lin Mu is also puzzled, "that Su only harm our son so miserable, you still let her in, not to say her family background is not worthy of our family, she herself is not worthy of our son."


    Father Lin said, "shut up, too. Women have long hair and short insight. "


    Being scolded by her husband, Lin''s mother feels that she has no face, but she feels that Su is the only one who has done harm to her. Lin yarou understands her father''s mind. She supports her mother and says, "Mom, dad has his plan. In a word, just remember, Dad won''t do harm to big brother. Just listen to Dad''s arrangement."


    Even if the elder brother recovered his life this time, he was paralyzed. In the future, let alone stand up is a problem. It is estimated that even fertility will be affected. Who dares to marry such a Lin family childe.


    The mother and the third younger sister naively thought that the elder brother could recover. They were afraid that the elder brother would spend his whole life with a wheelchair. At that time, let alone Miss Qianjin, even if she was the only ordinary woman like Su, the elder brother would not find a suitable daughter-in-law.


    Several people walked to the door and met Lu Shengmo in a hurry.


    "Sheng Mo?" Father Lin asked, "are you here to see Tingxuan?"


    Lu Shengmo nods slightly. He hears that Su Weiyi is staying in the hospital these days, so he plans to go to the hospital to pick up Su Weiyi first, and then go to the kindergarten to pick up the children.


    "Sheng Mo is really intentional. He wakes up at Tingxuan, but it''s not convenient to see people now." Lin''s mother immediately pushed her second daughter to Lu Shengmo''s, "Ya Rou, you can accompany Sheng Mo to see the court Pavilion. Just stand outside and have a look. There is only one who takes care of your elder brother inside. Don''t go in and disturb me."


    Lin yarou went to Lu Shengmo and looked at him, "Sheng Mo, long time no see." As long as Su Weiyi marries big brother, Lu Shengmo is his own.


    At the thought of this, she forgot all the bad things she had done before and threw herself into the tall and handsome man in front of her.


    Lu Shengmo squinted and the cold light swept her face. He couldn''t believe how the former Lin yarou could become such a vicious woman with snake heart. He didn''t want to stay with her for a moment, and said coldly, "no, I''ll see him myself."


    With that, he strode past Lin yarou without even looking at her.


    Jiang Yinan followed closely.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Lin''s mother thought Lu Shengmo would be very happy to see her daughter, but just now she looked like she was disgusted with her daughter.


    Lin yarou suddenly took a breath of cold air in her heart. Did he know that? It was impossible. She did it perfectly.


    Lin father shook his head, "I think today or not to disturb them, we go back first, everything from long-term consideration." He was relieved to hear that his son woke up. Now Lin''s company is facing more problems. He is still thinking about how to deal with it. He has no mind to deal with his son''s affairs.


    "I want to go and have a look." Lin yarou doesn''t give up. She wants to follow her.


    "What are you doing?" Lin''s father disagreed, "you didn''t see Lu Shengmo''s attitude towards you just now. It''s good for women to know how to hold men''s minds. You have no shame in the past. Go home


    Look, father Lin is in a bad mood. A few people dare not speak.


    "Mom, why is dad like this? Isn''t that man in the ward his son?" Lin Yazhi doesn''t understand why his father''s attitude is so cold that he doesn''t care about his elder brother''s condition at all.


    Mrs. Lin sighed. "In your father''s eyes, nothing is more important than his business." Although she is a woman, people don''t know much about business, but she knows her husband''s mind very well.


    "Your big brother is not as important as his business, so don''t think about it. Go back and we''ll come to see your brother when we have the opportunity." Mrs. Lin sighed, "Ya Rou, let''s go. Sheng Mo is probably in a bad mood today, so he is a little cold to you. You can talk to him later when he is calm. "


    Lin yarou nodded, but in her heart, she felt that things were not so simple.


    Holding the DNA test report in his hand, Lu Shengmo strode toward the advanced nursing ward. When he reached the window, he stopped and looked at the window.


    Through the glass, he saw that Su Weiyi was feeding Lin Tingxuan a mouthful of soup. The action was gentle, but somehow her every action hurt his eyes and his heart.


    Lu Shengmo stood in front of the window and clenched his fist tightly.

 Chapter 126

    ¡°BOSS£¿ Would you like me to come in and say something. Let Miss Su come out first? " Jiang Yinan felt the anger from Lu Shengmo. He even asked.


    Lu Shengmo raised his hand and said, "I''ll go in myself."


    As soon as Lin Shuhao came out of the ward, he saw Lu Shengmo, "Why are you here?"


    Lu Shengmo tried to soften his tone and said, "I want to go in and have a look at the pavilion." After all, Lin Tingxuan was injured to save his wife and children.


    Lin Shuhao took a look at the ward, "Tingxuan, he just woke up now. Isn''t it convenient for you to go in?"


    "My wife is in it. Why is it inconvenient for me to go in?" Lu Shengmo asked him.


    "Your wife?" Lin Shuhao was stunned, "who is it?" He regretted his words as soon as they came out. He was so stupid. Su was the only one in the ward. Who else could his wife have besides Su Weiyi?


    But how did Sue become his wife?


    Just thinking about it, Lu Shengmo has already opened the door and walked in.


    "Sheng mo..." Lin Tingxuan on the hospital bed first saw Lu Shengmo, "how can you also come."


    When Su only heard Lu Shengmo''s three words, her heart beat. She didn''t turn her head. It''s been nearly a month since they quarreled last time. He didn''t even call himself. I think it''s really angry. It''s good that they won''t have any relationship in the future. When she leaves, she will have less guilt.


    Lu Shengmo walked up to Su''s only one, looked at her and said to Lin Tingxuan, "this time I''m here to thank you for saving my wife and children."


    "What?" This time Sue turned his head and looked at him, "what are you talking about?"


    Lu Sheng Mo stretched out his hand to press her shoulder and said with a faint smile, "isn''t it true that you even gave birth to your son and daughter for me, and I can still say wrong?"


    Sure enough, Su knew nothing about him?


    Lin Tingxuan smiles bitterly. It seems that Lu Shengmo really knows everything.


    "Don''t worry, I will ask the best doctor to give you a diagnosis and treatment. You will be OK!" He will pay back the favor that his woman owes to her!


    Lu Shengmo''s words are impassioned, and Su Weiyi''s voice is terrified. How can he know at this time Lu Shengmo must be very angry about what she should do because she cheated him for six years, and now she continues to cheat him under his nose.


    Her heart, now good chaos, good chaos.


    "Look at your face. It''s not overworked to be so pale." Lu Shengmo took Su''s only shoulder and said to Lin Shuhao, "my wife is not feeling well. Let experienced nurses do this kind of professional nursing work."


    Lin Shuhao took a look at Lin Tingxuan and saw a disappointed expression on his face. Lin Shuhao sighed, "OK, I''ll let the special guard come here."


    When Lu Shengmo said this, it seemed that Su had only one eye. "Look at you, your eyes have dark circles, and your face is not good-looking. You must not have slept last night."


    Su Wei pulled the corner of her mouth and beat the drum in her heart. She took a look at Lin Tingxuan.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Lin Tingxuan showed a weak smile, he looked at Lu Shengmo, "take good care of her."


    Special care is next door. When Lin Shuhao comes with special care, Lu Shengmo and Su only come out of the ward together.


    Lin Shuhao went to Lin Tingxuan''s bed, followed his eyes and looked at the door of the ward. "Why, I''m heartbroken? Almost killed, but still failed to bring back the beauty? "


    Lin Tingxuan looked at him, "I''m more concerned about my body now."


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. I promise you''ll stand up." Lin Shuhao also gave him a comprehensive inspection, "fortunately, the car hit the car in time, did not hurt your vital point."


    Lin Tingxuan looked between his legs. "What I care about is this..." What he said in front of his family was so exaggerated that he was very nervous now.


    Lin Shuhao coughed and held back a smile. "That, absolutely no problem. Don''t worry. I have done a very careful examination."


    "Lin Shu Hao, you want to die, don''t you?" Lin Tingxuan vowed that if he was not weak now, he would jump out of the hospital bed and strangle him.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, that''s not a conservative statement." Lin Shuhao quickly retreated, and the special guard on one side was expressionless when they were in the air.


    Lin Tingxuan grinds his teeth, "I''ll settle accounts with you later!" It scared him a lot.


    Su Weiyi and Lu Shengmo are walking in the hallway of the hospital. Lu Shengmo doesn''t say a word and walks in front of them.


    Su Yiyi kept beating the drum all the time in her heart. She didn''t know how to tell Lu Shengmo about it. But she felt that she had done nothing wrong. At the beginning, she did not regret hiding abroad to have a baby. At least before meeting Lu Shengmo, the three of them were very safe.


    But now, they are all in danger.


    Walking, suddenly Lu Sheng Mo stopped, has been bowed Su only cold not Ding hit his back, directly hit her nose, hurt her tears."Pain..." Sue looked up at his nose and couldn''t even say a sad word.


    Lu Shengmo was angry because she hid herself from herself for six years and gave birth to twins. The most hateful thing is that she lied in front of herself!


    He never dreamed that six years ago, he and she had children one night.


    "Very painful?" Can see her now so black eyes, a pair of tired, painful to cry, Lu Shengmo again did not give up.


    Su Weiyi can only nod. It''s really painful. Why does he stop without saying a word.


    Lu Shengmo held her to one side and sat down, "sit down first, let me have a look."


    Su Weiyi sat on the bench beside him and raised his head. Lu Shengmo looked at it. "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    "Really?" Su Weiyi still feels pain.


    "Now I know it hurts. Why didn''t you look at it just now?" Lu Shengmo was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. When he heard the truth from Mrs. Cheng San, he was so angry that his lungs would explode. When he got the DNA test report, he was so angry that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney hurt.


    Thinking of her heartless appearance, Lu Shengmo feels that he has the impulse to smoke her PP hard.


    "I..." Su only knows that he is angry. It''s not appropriate to say anything now. If it''s not good, it will backfire. Then she will be beaten.


    Lu Sheng Mo stood up, "it''s ok?"


    Sue nodded quickly.


    "Go home!" Lu Shengmo strode forward, Su Wei followed closely.


    "Back where?" Su Weiyi asked carefully. He was so angry. It was like a volcano that would erupt at any time.


    Without saying a word, Lu Shengmo went to the car, opened the door and said to her, "go back to your house first, take my son and daughter, and then go home!"


    Su Wei opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. Lu Shengmo glared at her fiercely, "you can''t say anything. I''ll take care of you when I go back!"


    After getting on the bus, Su Weiyi sits on one side carefully and takes a look at Lu Shengmo. His brows are locked and his eyes are dark. It seems that the sea waves are surging and will break through the calm sea at any time.


    She carefully moved to the side, Lu Shengmo looked at her and said, "drive."


    Jiang Yinan saw the boss''s face dark from the rearview mirror. He prayed for Su Weiyi for three seconds. He stepped on the gas pedal and the car sped forward.


    On the way, Lu Shengmo suddenly opened his mouth and asked, "do you think I just did that cruelly?"


    Su Wei a was scared, lengbu Ding he would ask, she did not know whether to nod or shake his head. In fact, he was quite ruthless just now. After all, Lin Tingxuan wanted to protect himself and his children from being hurt. How could he just walk away.


    Lu Shengmo took a deep breath, "what Lin Tingxuan needs is not pity, nor sympathy, but stimulation. There is nothing sadder for a man than sympathy


    "Excitement?" Su Wei Yi couldn''t help but retort, "if you stimulate him so much, he can stand up and walk?"


    "Can your gentleness make him stand up?" Lu Shengmo reaches for her chin. Now he is very angry. He thinks of the scene he saw through the window just now. His calm heart is burned again. "Or do you love him?"


    "Heartache?" Su Weiyi shook off his hand. "He was injured to protect me and the children. I want to thank him for taking care of him. What''s wrong with him?" Her jaw still hurts.


    This man, it''s a heavy hand.


    Lu Shengmo squinted and approached her, exhaling in her face, "take care of him? Are you a special nurse? Do you know nursing knowledge? Or do you just want to be around him? In return for saving his life, you will marry him with your child? "


    Thinking of the gentle way he saw this little woman feeding Lin Tingxuan just now, his heart flamed.


    Su Weiyi wrung her eyebrows and said, "I..."


    "You dare!" Lu Shengmo grabs her hand hard, and the whole person bullies her. "You dare to have such an idea to try!" Take his child to marry another man, she is looking for death!


    His eyes are obviously fire, burning her eyes hurt, Su only quickly shook his head, "no, I''m just helping to take care of it. I''m just helping to show my gratitude. Do you want to be angry?"


    She never had such an idea.


    Lu Sheng Mo this just relaxed facial expression, cold hum a voice, "hum."


    He leaned back to the back seat of the car with his chest in his hands and rested with his eyes closed.


    Su Weiyi reaches out and rubs his wrist. It really hurts How cruel! She looked at him, then calm and angry. The man''s temper changed at any time just like the weather. She glanced at the file bag in his hand. She turned her lips and said, "how do you know?"


    She has been wondering, before not all don''t know, how out of a trip back to change the sky.


    Lu Shengmo opened his eyes and threw the document bag in his hand to her, "look at it yourself."


    Su Weiyi opened the file bag and took out a DNA test report. When she saw the test results above, she widened her eyes, "you, how can you have..."

 Chapter 127

    Su Wei thought about it and suddenly looked up at Lu Shengmo, "you let Jiang Yinan sneak to my house to steal my child''s hair and me for DNA test?" He secretly sent Jiang Yinan to steal it when they went to the farmhouse together.


    Jiang Yinnan, who was driving ahead, sneezed a few times.


    "If I don''t do it, are you going to keep it from me for the rest of your life?" Lu Shengmo casually stretched out his hand on her face, sketching back and forth, "eh?"


    Icy cold glides over her cheek. Su''s only shoulder jumps down. She moves back. Lu Shengmo reaches out and pulls her into his arms. Su''s only nose hits his chest again. This time, it''s a muscle. It hurts Su''s only tears squeezed out of the corner of her eye. She wanted to bite.


    "You dare to bite me!" When Lu Shengmo heard her molar, he reached out to hook up her jaw and pinched it forcefully, "look, I won''t pull out your little tiger tooth!"


    Su Wei one glared at him, "you will only threaten me, easily despise me, you in addition to using this way, can you bully me?"


    Lu Shengmo squinted and a cold light flowed through his eyes. "Do you really want to know?"


    Su Wei blinked. Somehow, she felt that she had just said something wrong, "you, what are you doing? It''s said that we should be convinced by virtue... "


    Before she finished her words, there was a cloud in front of her, and her lips were sealed.


    Lu Shengmo bowed his head and pressed her lips.


    As if to punish her in general, he almost used to bite, so that Su Wei''s eyebrows were all wrinkled. Her hands were in front of his chest, trying to push him away, but he was pressed on the back seat.


    The storm, the crackling, a crazy down.


    Jiang Yinnan pressed the close key and closed the car window behind.


    Su Weiyi feels that the air in her chest has been taken away, and she has difficulty breathing. She opens her mouth wide, but he takes advantage of it, and cloves entangle with each other.


    Until, in the bosom person son weakly relies on own time, Lu Shengmo just let her go, looked down at her to breathe heavily, "now understand."


    Sue only lowered her head. Her chin almost fell to her chest. She didn''t want to talk now.


    "It was Lin Tingxuan who helped you go abroad to have a baby?" Lu Shengmo reached for her jaw and forced her to look at himself.


    Su Wei Yi puffed her cheeks, flushed cheeks and tears in her eyes. She looked at him in such a pique that she refused to say a word. He was so rude just now!


    Lu Shengmo''s thumb rubbed her lip, "I guess if you don''t say so." When he said those words just now, Lin Tingxuan''s expression was not surprised at all. On the contrary, he was relieved.


    "Why did you hide from me and go abroad to have a baby?" He rubbed her lips with his thick fingers, and a feeling of crispness crossed her heart.


    Inexplicably, Su Wei Yi couldn''t help shivering.


    "Say it Lu Shengmo remembered that they had raised his child together without telling himself. The fire that was suppressed in his heart rubbed against the ground again and burned up.


    Sue only this time also angry, she looked up, "that''s because you don''t want these two children!"


    "Who said I didn''t want it?" Lu Sheng Mo frowns. What''s in this woman''s mind? How can he not have two children?


    Su Wei''s eyebrows are always tight. Her eyes glare at Lu Sheng Mo, and her eyes are full of accusations. "Who held me and called out the names of other women? Since the person you are thinking about is not me, you will not want me and your child. In addition, with Mrs. Dong''s interference, I dare to stay and give birth to the child? "


    "That night?" Lu Shengmo thought for a moment. Before he finished thinking about it, Su Weiyi over there kept saying like he opened the box. "I was cheated into your house by Mrs. Dong. Who knows After that, Mrs. Dong sent someone to lock me up. She also asked a doctor to check me constantly. She said that she wanted me to have a baby there when I was pregnant. She would raise the child herself. Do you know how dark and cold it is? I''m afraid of you all by myself. I miss you very much. But when I think that you hold me and call out the names of other women, my heart is sour... "


    It''s Mrs. Dong!


    This woman is so hateful!


    Lu Shengmo looked at her and said, crying. The tears were like the beads off the thread, crackling down from her cheek. Now the anger in her chest fell down again. He hugged her tightly, "fool, how can you think that?"


    The only woman in the world who can control his emotions like this is the heartless little woman in front of him.


    Su Yiyi was also angry this time and pushed him away. "What do you want me to think? You hold me, but you call the names of other women in your mouth. What do you want me to think?" At the beginning, he thought about others and bullied himself. What else could she think.


    Seeing her so splashing, Lu Shengmo was helpless, "I was drugged that night. I thought it was Lin yarou who came and wanted to push her away." He explained patiently, patting her on the back to give her good luck.


    Originally still sobbing Su only one Leng next, "what?" She looked up. "You''re talking nonsense!""There''s no nonsense!" When Lu Sheng''s ink face is playing tricks on her, he can only be patient.


    "Then you still hold me and kiss me Su Weiyi grinds his teeth. As expected, don''t believe the man''s words. If you take it seriously, you lose.


    Lu Shengmo sighed, "then I knew it was you, so I didn''t have to worry about it."


    "Nonsense, it was so dark that night. How can you be sure it was me instead of Lin yarou?" Su Weiyi actually wanted to ask for a long time, but she was really afraid that Lu Shengmo''s answer would disappoint her.


    So she chose to bury her head in the sand like an ostrich. She hid herself sad and sad.


    Originally, she intended to bury this heartbreaking problem in the bottom of her heart until he found out today. It''s like the old wound has been scabbed and torn open again. It''s bloody.


    "You forget my nose is very smart." Lu Shengmo reached out and touched his nose. "The last time Cheng Sicheng hit you, I could smell the smell of lavender. How could I forget the fragrance of lavender on you?" It''s his favorite flavor.


    This change Su only one Leng was stunned, she blinked, "really?" So, in retrospect, she did spray Lavender Scented perfume, and his nose was really sensitive.


    "I can find you with my eyes closed and smell. I can recognize the wrong person when you are so close that night?" Lu Shengmo reached out and rubbed her hair, and pulled out a faint smile. "That night, Mrs. dong put medicine in my wine and wanted to send Lin yarou to my bed. So at first I thought it was Lin yarou, and then I called her name. Finally, I smelled your fragrance and I was sure it was you. This lowered my guard and only you could make me relax completely."


    Su Weiyi, listening to such warm words, only felt that her heart was burning slightly. From the beginning to the end, she thought, "so, you can understand me and hide from you with the children?" Just now, his face was really terrible. She only thought that she would end up miserable. Now she should take a preventive injection in advance, so as not to see two children at home and settle the accounts later.


    She didn''t mention it. She mentioned Lu Shengmo and then faintly got angry. "It''s different. You know how to shirk responsibility. "


    "Why is it different?" Su Weiyi protested, "if Lin Tingxuan hadn''t helped me, I would still be held in custody by Mrs. Dong. You said that your Lu family were so terrible that I couldn''t afford to let me hide. It was too overbearing." She was afraid to think about it, so when she went to Lu''s house, she tried to calm down when she saw Mrs. Dong again.


    Calm on the face, but beating the drum in the heart. Fortunately, at the beginning, Mrs. Dong was cheated by Lin Tingxuan that she was infertile, so she relaxed her vigilance, and Lin Tingxuan had a chance to escape with herself.


    "Don''t knock down a boat of people with one pole. Although my surname is Lu, I''m not from the same boat."


    Su Wei looked at him, "the rhythm of 50 steps laughing at 100 steps."


    This little woman is really Lu Shengmo finds Su Yiyi very arrogant recently.


    "Don''t try to confuse people." Lu Shengmo looked at Su Yi and said, "answer my question. Are you having a baby? Is Ting Xuan all around you?" She couldn''t believe herself. She even believed Lin Tingxuan, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Well..." Su Wei nodded. She didn''t dare to say that the child''s umbilical cord was still cut by Lin Tingxuan.


    "And then?" He asked.


    "He took me to hide in foreign countries. At that time, I was pregnant. He helped me find the hospital. He helped me find Aunt Li. He made a fake birth certificate and settled the children. You know all about it." Su Weiyi is quite honest at the moment and confesses.


    Lu Shengmo stretched out his hand through her hair. The soft hair fell from his fingertips. He even missed the first chance to meet the children. When his wife was giving birth, he was accompanied by other men. How could he feel uncomfortable? He said, "I really want to thank Tingxuan."


    "Really?" Su Wei looks at his expression, how to see, how awkward.


    Lu Shengmo picked a eyebrow tail, "what I said is so untrustworthy?"


    "But I think your expression was terrible." Su Weiyi unconsciously pulled the corners of her mouth.


    "What''s terrible?" Lu Shengmo is leering at her.


    "It''s like killing people." She felt that just now he was staring at his neck, and then his neck was chilly. Subconsciously, she reached out and touched her neck.


    Lu Shengmo found that to speak to Su only, she had to have a lot of patience to resist the impulse to strangle her. She challenged his prestige all the time. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Lu Shengmo reached out and rubbed his eyebrows, "Su only."


    "Well?" Su Wei Yi did not know how he suddenly called his name, she looked at him, as if very tired, "you are very tired?"


    "I''m tired of talking to you." It''s hard work and hard work.

 Chapter 128

    "Ha ha, then you have a rest." Su Wei did not dare to provoke him now. His eyes were dark and terrible. She was not a masochist. Of course, she did not dare to provoke the Buddha easily.


    After returning home, there are still a lot of things waiting for her to face. She is still the first to nourish her spirits.


    Lu Shengmo leaned back and rubbed his eyebrows. Every time he was so angry that he wanted to strangle her, he found that he couldn''t do it. When she was carrying a gun, she didn''t leave a feeling under her mouth.


    When the car arrived at the gate of the Wudao Hall of the Su family, Su Qingtian was giving a lecture. Aunt Li and her two children had just arrived at the door, and they met each other like this.


    Lu Shengmo got out of the car, Su Wei followed him to the two children, he looked at Su only.


    "Cough..." Su Weiyi was thinking about how to talk to the two children about their father''s affairs. At this time, Su Zixin went to Lu Shengmo and said, "Uncle Lu, you''re back. Where have you been these days?"


    Su Zimeng also came to him, "Uncle Lu, we all miss you very much."


    Uncle Lu left these days, she and her brother miss him very much.


    Lu Shengmo squatted down and reached for Su Zixin and Su Zimeng into his arms. This is his son and daughter. He and his only son and daughter! No wonder he had an inexplicable affection for Su Zixin and Su Zimeng before. It turns out that this comes from family affection.


    Aunt Li looked at her and felt puzzled. She took a look at Su Yiyi. What''s wrong with her boss? She was so excited. She just disappeared for a few days. How could she hold on to her two children? It seems that she hasn''t seen her for several years.


    Su Zimeng released a hand and took the only hand of lasu. "Godmother, what''s wrong with Uncle Lu?"


    Hearing the word "Ganma", Lu Shengmo looked up and looked at Su Yiyu coldly.


    Swept by the cold light, Su Weiyi shivered. She said quickly, "Zimeng, Zixin, let''s go into the room, and I have something to say to you."


    This time, she had no escape.


    It''s time to tell the kids the truth.


    Su Zimeng quietly asked Su Zixin, "brother, what happened to Uncle Lu just now?"


    Su Zixin looked at Lu Shengmo walking in front of him and shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Su Weiyi let the two children sit down on the sofa. She stood beside her uneasily. After Lu Shengmo sat down beside the two children, she looked up at her, "your mother has something to tell you."


    Su Zixin and Su Zimeng are stunned. They all look at Su DUI and Lu Shengmo. Then the two little guys take another look, as if they understand something.


    Su Wei nodded, "what Mommy wants to tell you is about your daddy..."


    "Mommy, are you going to marry uncle Lu?" Su Zimeng asked.


    Su Wei was stunned. Su Zixin added, "don''t worry, Mommy. We won''t ask about Dad. As long as you and uncle Lu are happy, Zimeng and I will be happy. So mummy, don''t worry about me and Zimeng. We can have a good life with my grandfather."


    The two children were stunned when they heard that Su Yiyi was telling the truth in front of Lu Shengmo. Then they quickly responded that it must be mummy who decided to marry uncle Lu, so they told uncle Lu the truth.


    Yes, it must be!


    Su Zimeng was happy and sad. She even cried first, "woo hoo, mommy and uncle Lu are going to get married. It''s so nice. I''m so happy..."


    Lu Shengmo was unable to laugh or cry at his daughter''s excessive reaction. He reached out and wiped his daughter''s tears. "Since you are happy, how can you still cry?"


    "Boo hoo, because Mommy is married, I can''t take my brother and I to be a greasy spoon. In the future, I can''t live with mummy and uncle Lu any more..." Think about her feel very sad, very sad, tears so unconsciously flow down, nose acid, heart good block.


    "Oil bottle?" What''s on my daughter''s mind.


    Lu Shengmo couldn''t see his daughter crying. He held her in his arms, comforted her and wiped her tears. "We can live together."


    "Really?" Su Zimeng suddenly stopped crying and looked up at him, "can I be a dowry and marry with my mother?"


    "Dowry?" Lu Shengmo wondered, "what kind of dowry?"


    "It''s on TV. When ancient women get married, they don''t always have bridal girls. I want to live with Uncle Lu and Mommy." Su Zimeng said, wronged to Du mouth mouth, looking at Lu Sheng Mo, "Uncle Lu, you will not despise me."


    "How can I dislike you?" Lu Shengmo saw his daughter cry again, which made a heartache. He raised his head and glared at Su only.


    After receiving his warning look, Su Weiyi quickly said, "Mommy means your father is uncle Lu Mommy and dad are going to live with you


    "What Su Zixin, who was worried about her future because mummy was going to marry uncle Lu, was stunned.


    Su Zimeng, who was still crying, stops crying in an instant. They look at Su only."Mommy, what do you say?" The two children had an incredible look on their faces.


    Lu Shengmo took a child''s hand and said, "your mother means that you are your mother and father, that is, my children. Even if daddy and mummy are married, our family will live together. We will not separate."


    Su Zixin listened to Lu Shengmo''s words and slowly opened his eyes. He stretched out his hand and pinched his face. "Oh, it really hurts. I''m not dreaming."


    Su Yiyi:.... "


    Su Zixin was surprised and asked, "Mommy, is this true? Am I really uncle Lu''s son? "


    Looking at his son''s happy face, Su Wei nodded, "yes."


    Su Zimeng wiped his tears, took Lu Shengmo''s hand and said, "Uncle Lu, are you really my father?" She heard right.


    "Lu Shengmo nodded and said," my daughter and I are surprised. "


    He and his children missed the six years, he will use more time and energy to make up for it.


    "Woo, Daddy..." Su Zimeng first fell down in Lu Shengmo''s arms, holding his clothes tightly in his small hands, and crying hard, "Wuwu, Zimeng really has Daddy''s Wuwu..." From the first time she saw Uncle Lu, she thought he was really good. She wanted uncle Lu to be her own father, but she didn''t think uncle Lu was really a father.


    Her words made Lu Shengmo feel sad and laughing. He asked, "if Zi Meng didn''t have a father, would he have jumped out of the stone?"


    Compared with his emotional sister, Su Zixin is much more calm. Just after he was surprised, he began to look at Lu Shengmo and took over the topic and asked, "we always thought that mommy didn''t mention daddy because Daddy didn''t want us."


    Therefore, he and his sister have been very sensible since they were young, and have kept silent on this sensitive topic of Daddy.


    Lu Sheng Mo even took his son into his arms and hugged his shoulder. "Fool, how can daddy not want you? It''s too late for daddy to be happy."


    "Then why don''t you come to us and Mommy?" Su Zixin is very sensitive to this issue. He always thought that his father didn''t want them and Mommy, so Mommy had to take her and her sister alone.


    Looking at the light reproach in his son''s eyes, Lu Shengmo raised his head and glared at Su''s only one eye. He bowed his head and gently said to the children, "Daddy didn''t know before, but now he does. Daddy will come to you."


    Sue was relieved.


    Su Zimeng wiped her tears, "Daddy, you will never leave us again?"


    Lu Shengmo nodded, "yes, daddy will never leave you again."


    Su Zixin hugged Lu Shengmo. On the surface, he was not so excited, but in his heart, he was like the waves. His favorite uncle Lu turned out to be his own father. This kind of good luck is like a pie in the sky. Wuwu, should he let his grandfather buy a lottery ticket for himself?


    Holding Lu Shengmo in his arms, Su Zimeng rubbed his head against his chest. "Great, we can be together in the future. I don''t have to be a dowry


    Seeing her reaction, Lu Shengmo can''t help crying and laughing. How can my daughter remember the word "dowry" so firmly?


    Su Zixin took Su''s only hand, "Mommy..."


    Su Weiyi went to them and sat down. Su Zixin put her hand in Lu Shengmo''s big palm, and his own small hand covered it. "Mommy, daddy, my sister and I have been together all the time, and we will never separate. Great


    Su Zimeng looked at Su only and asked in a tender voice, "Mommy?"


    Lu Sheng Mo looked at Su only one eye, she nodded, "well, we will never separate."


    One side of Aunt Li saw their family, her eyes showed a light of joy, madam, your account I finally live up to, looking at the miss family now so happy, you will be very happy.


    When you left miss, you must be very sad. Now miss has finally found her own happiness. She has her own home, people who love her and her children. Miss will be very happy here.


    At this time, Su Qingtian came in, saw this scene, and said, "Sheng Mo, how did you come?"


    Su Zimeng was the happiest. He jumped up and jumped to Su Qingtian, holding his hand. "Grandfather, we found dad. Mommy said that we will never separate again."


    Su Zimeng also happily said to Su Qingtian, "grandfather, we can always live together."


    Su Qingtian looks at Su Qingtian in surprise.


    "Dad, Sheng Mo, he knows everything." Su Weiyi slowly stood up and said to Su Qingtian.


    Lu Shengmo also stood up, holding his daughter in one hand and his son in the other, and said to Su Qingtian, "Uncle Su, you''ve worked hard for these years, so I''ll take care of the only one and the children."


    Su Qingtian took a look at Su Yiyi, opened his mouth, and finally nodded, "well, it''s good to say it''s open, just to say it''s open."

 Chapter 129

    Su Weiyi didn''t understand that his father was always worried about the future life of himself and his children. Now that their family are reunited, how can he still face the light sadness?


    Lu Shengmo also found that Su Qingtian''s face was not good-looking, and he also felt puzzled. Was it because he had done a bad job before, so uncle Su didn''t trust to entrust his daughter, his grandson and his granddaughter to him?


    "Uncle Su, don''t worry. I''ve prepared a new house for the only one and the children. We''ll move in together." Lu Shengmo feels that it is inconvenient for the children to live here, especially when the two children are about to go to the first grade. It is particularly important to choose a primary school, which is related to the future of his two children, so he has to be careful.


    "No..." Su Qingtian shakes his head. There''s something he has been holding in his mind for a long time. He doesn''t know how to tell Lu Shengmo and Su Weiyi. He thought they would not be together, so he didn''t worry about it. But now they are reunited. He doesn''t say that if Lu Shengmo knows about it, can he still take care of the only one and two children like now?


    One side of Aunt Li rushed forward, "Mr. Lu, you still call uncle, it''s time to call dad."


    Lu Sheng Mo smiles, showing some embarrassed smile, "look at me, I''ve called Uncle Su for so many years, it''s really hard to change my tongue for a while." He opened his mouth a little shyly and called out, "Dad."


    It''s the only time for Su to see Lu Shengmo for the first time. He looks so embarrassed and shy, as if the overbearing and arrogant man is just the other side of him.


    Su Zimeng and Su Zixin Nestle beside Su Weiyi and Lu Shengmo, holding up their small heads and looking at their father and mother with a happy face.


    Su Qingtian laughed and said, "OK, OK." Looking at his daughter and grandson, the granddaughter was so happy that he kept the secret in his heart.


    At this time, there was a sound outside.


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Su Qingtian goes out.


    When he got to the door, he saw Li Mei standing at the door and yelling, "Su Qingtian, you scumbag, come out for me!"


    "I''m here. What can I do for you?" Su Qingtian was also angry this time. She even made a scene at the door of the house, and her tone was so impolite.


    Li Mei saw him, strode up to him, pointed to his nose and scolded, "you are too mean to use this method to frame my son. Our family treats you well. Even if my father-in-law drove your wife out of the house, it''s also my father-in-law''s business. What''s the relationship with our family? If you have revenge, you should go to him. Why do you count my son?"


    "What are you talking about? When did I plan your son?" Su Qingtian wrung eyebrows, "take it out if there is evidence, don''t make trouble here without evidence."


    Seeing that he turned to leave, Li Mei stepped forward and took his hand. "Stop for me."


    Her fingernails are very sharp. She scratched Su Qingtian''s skin. When Su Qingtian reached out to come back, she fell back to the ground.


    "Well, you su Qingtian, you want to beat people in broad daylight and play hooligans, right?" Li Mei threw herself on the floor and couldn''t get up. She cried out, "Oh, you are such a cruel creature. My mother-in-law helped you a lot when she married her daughter to you. Now you are setting up her only grandson in turn, you bastard who should be killed by heaven!"


    Her roar attracted a lot of people.


    A middle-aged man strode to Li Mei''s side from the end of his childhood. He reached out to help her. "Don''t make trouble. It''s all a family. Can''t you speak well?"


    Li Mei was obviously stronger than him. She patted his hand away and said, "you go to my side. My son has been framed. You are not in a hurry! Are you still a man


    The middle-aged man is Su''s only little uncle. Looking at his powerful wife, he can only droop his head and step aside. He looks at Su Qingtian apologetically. He doesn''t know his own son''s temperament. He is fond of gambling and lust. This time, he must have provoked someone to get caught. However, his wife thinks it''s Su''s family who hurt her son, and she has to make trouble She was even more excited after he advised her at home for a long time, so she drove straight here to make trouble.


    "Dad?" Su only heard the sound coming out from the inside, followed by Lu Shengmo.


    "What happened?"


    Su Qingtian pointed to Li Mei, who was sitting on the ground and wailing, "she must say that I set up his son and make trouble here."


    "Frame up?" Su Wei Yi frowned, "nonsense, who will frame her son?"


    "Well, you must be the only one, Sue!" Li Mei sees Su Weiyi come out now, and remembers that she was humiliated by Su Weiyi on the island before. Li Mei has a fire in her heart, which is called new hatred and old hatred.


    She got up from the ground, angrily rushed to Su''s only one, pointed at her and scolded, "yes, it''s you, it''s you who framed my son, you and your shameless little girl together to frame my son!"


    "Little girl?" Su only tried hard to think about it, and suddenly found that there was one person missing, "where''s Xia Xuan?"


    "Yes, that dead girl!" Li Mei hated Xia Xuan and said, "this shameless woman is lustrous and seducing my son, cheating on money and lust!"After hearing her words, Su only nearly sprayed blood on her face. "Xia Xuan will treat your son..." I won''t believe it if I kill her.


    "What kind of son can a mother like you bring up?" Lu Shengmo, who has been silent, comes to Su Weiyi. His tall figure protects Su Weiyi in front of him. He looks down at Li Mei and says, "I advise you to do something else. You can''t afford people here!"


    If Duan Xiao knew Li Mei''s words, her son would not only enter the bureau!


    Duan Xiao''s woman, her son also dare to provoke, do not know whether to die or not!


    Li Mei looked at Lu Sheng Mo''s fierce momentum and stepped back in fear. She felt that the terrible man in front of her was a little familiar. "Who are you and why do you slander my son?"


    Although the other party is imposing, she is now for her son, and she is not afraid of anything!


    She came here today to make trouble for the Su family. She asked the little Xia woman to withdraw her accusation so that her son could come out. For her son''s sake, she met God to kill God and Buddha to kill Buddha.


    "Who am I?" Lu Shengmo stood forward a step, imposing, disdainful eyes, "you do not deserve to know."


    Li Mei was so frightened by his powerful aura that she was immediately frightened. As soon as she thought of the way her son begged for herself in prison, she took a whole heart and pointed to Lu Shengmo and said, "get out of my way. I''ll talk to the Su family and have nothing to do with you!"


    "You Lu Shengmo squinted, a dangerous breath spread.


    Li Mei looked at him, "you, why do you want to kill people?"


    Su Zimeng pulled the corner of his coat and said softly, "Daddy..." Dad is really fierce now.


    In the face of such an unreasonable woman, Lu Shengmo usually has no patience and directly asks Jiang Yinan to throw her out. But now that he has a daughter and son, he must set a good example for the children.


    He touched his daughter''s head and whispered, "Daddy is just trying to reason with her. Honey, you and your brother and Mommy are going in with your grandfather, and you''ll leave it to Daddy."


    Su Zimeng nodded her head cleverly. She liked this powerful, domineering and gentle father.


    Su Zixin stood on tiptoe and said to Lu Shengmo, "Daddy, the book says, don''t be polite to the bad guys!" Just now, I saw that woman yelling at her grandfather and Mommy. She didn''t speak any sense. She looked fierce.


    The son''s temperament was really with him. Lu Shengmo nodded with a smile, "Daddy knows how to do it."


    Su Zixin and Su Zimeng take Su Weiyi and Su Qingtian by the hand and go inside.


    Li Mei saw that she was in a hurry and came up and called out, "you are not allowed to go. OK ha. After a long time, it turns out that the whole family has united to bully me!"


    Lu Shengmo felt that talking to such a woman was a waste of time. He said, "Jiang Yinan."


    In an instant, a tall man appeared beside him, with more fierce eyes on his face.


    When she looked around, she found that she was weak, and only had a weak husband. Li Mei also knew how to judge the situation. Seeing Lu Shengmo so overbearing, her clothes didn''t look like ordinary people. She was very sad, "OK, you wait for me, I won''t give up!"


    After that, she went to her husband and scolded, "Why are you still in a daze? Isn''t it shameful enough! Useless man


    A man who was scolded by her did not dare to refute, and hung his head to follow her.


    Lu Shengmo squinted and looked at the man walking behind the fat female tiger. He said to Jiang Yinan, "go check him out."


    "Yes Jiang Yinan nodded.


    Lu Shengmo sent Li Mei away and went back into the room.


    Su Qingtian shook his head and sighed, "let you laugh, I can''t think how she can make a door."


    "Don''t worry about it, Dad."


    Su Qingtian nodded, "it''s so late, I''m going to cook."


    Aunt Li quickly said, "I''ll help."


    Later, Su Qingtian and Aunt Li went into the kitchen together.


    Lu Shengmo took a look at Su and said, "where''s Xia Xuan?"


    Su only shook her head. "I''m not sure. No one answered her phone call just now. She''s going to be OK How did Xia Xuan provoke her little uncle''s son.


    After thinking about it, Lu Shengmo said, "I''ll make a phone call."


    He went out and called Duan Xiao.


    "Hello?" From the other end of the microphone came the low voice of the owl, with impatience and a trace of depression.


    Lu Sheng Mo listened to next, feel puzzled, how does this voice listen a bit strange? Feeling It''s like He is interrupting someone''s good deeds. He thinks in his mind that he understands, "Xia Xuan is with you?"


    Duan Xiao looked back at the crying little woman on the bed, coughed, and simply replied, "well."


    "I won''t disturb you." Lu Shengmo hung up.


    At the other end of the microphone came the beep sound. Duan Xiao frowned at his mobile phone. There was something in this guy''s words. Did he think he was doing that?

 Chapter 130

    "What''s Lu Shengmo thinking


    Putting down his cell phone, Duan Xiao walks to the bed and looks at the sad Xia Xuan crying on the bed. He really doesn''t know how to comfort him. He yells, "what are you crying about? I didn''t tell you. Nothing happened last night."


    Xia Xuan cried more fiercely when she heard him roaring. She said, "but you hit me!" She is so old, he even hit her there, lost the dead.


    "Who told you to attract bees and butterflies?" Duan Xiao thought of last night''s breathtaking scene and said, "you dare to provoke such local ruffians. Those people have no righteousness and no reason to speak of!"


    At the thought that she was almost killed by that boy last night, Duan Xiao was so angry that he carried her back to the barracks. The girl was drunk and purred all the way. She vomited all over him.


    He didn''t worry with her. Unexpectedly, the girl started to fight with himself. He was angry and hit her PP.


    "Wuwu..." Xia Xuan cried fiercely, "people are still so small, do you want to do it?"


    Duan Xiao took a look at her and said, "it''s not small." He couldn''t hold a big hand.


    "You, you army rascal Xia Xuan was so angry that her small face exploded.


    Duan Xiao said coldly, "name!" Up and down the barracks, she dares to fight against herself, and only she dares to call herself a ruffian.


    Xia Xuan suddenly raises her head and stares at him She''s not afraid of anything.


    Duan Xiao came forward and grabbed her hand. "It''s so impolite. I''ll educate you for your grandfather."


    He is really angry this time. Xia Xuan still has tears in the corner of her eyes. At this moment, she is scared by him for several times. She clenches her teeth and refuses to speak.


    "Small sample, also on the bar!" Duan Xiao sat down, pulled her into his arms, lay down on his legs, reached out and patted her.


    Xia Xuan cried out in pain, "Duan Xiao, you stinky and hooligan, I''ll go back and tell my grandfather that you bully me!"


    "If you don''t listen, do you want to go back?" Duan Xiao snorted, "stay in the barracks and train! Until you know how to be polite! "


    Xia Xuan called out, "asshole, stink, hooligan!" She''s been drinking this time.


    She''s not in the barracks!


    She must run away!


    Escape!


    Run!


    When Lu Shengmo enters the room, Su Zimeng embraces him and hugs his leg. "Daddy, you were so powerful just now."


    With his daughter''s admiring eyes and adoring tone, Lu Shengmo felt that his heart was warm and warm. He bent down to pick up his daughter and said, "Daddy was really powerful just now?"


    "Yes, you are so good. The bad man is scared to see you. My heart is shaking when I look at you." Although Su Zimeng felt that her father was powerful, she was really afraid of her father just like that.


    "Well, daddy will pay attention to his tone later." Lu Shengmo loves his daughter and wants to take care of her when he sees her six years later.


    Seeing that Lu Shengmo, who has always been domineering, shows such doting eyes in front of her daughter, Su Weiyi is shocked. She reaches out and pinches her face. It hurts. It''s not a dream!


    Seeing her self abuse, Lu Sheng Mo asked, "why do you pinch yourself?"


    "I''ll see if I''m dreaming." Su only answered truthfully.


    Lu Sheng Mo was angry, "what dream do you have in broad daylight?" The woman''s head is full of ideas.


    Su Wei one curled his lips, "before you always a pair of domineering appearance, now become so gentle, this change is too big, I can''t accept."


    Don''t blame her for being too surprised. Lu Shengmo has always been so domineering. When has Lu Shengmo been gentle in front of herself, even if it is gentle, it is ironic.


    Sure enough, my daughter is my father''s lover in his last life.


    "It depends on whom." Lu Shengmo said to his daughter with a smile, "Zimeng is so cute and obedient. How can he look like someone..." Said, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Su only, "so disobedient."


    Su Weiyi laments that where she doesn''t obey her orders, she will do what he says. If she hadn''t been imprisoned by Mrs. Dong six years ago and scared her to go abroad, she would not have kept it from him for so long.


    He still has a grudge.


    "Not convinced?" Lu Shengmo takes a look at her and looks at her with her cheeks bulging like a puffer fish. It looks so ridiculous.


    On his domineering, Su Wei Yi immediately vent gas, only obediently admit defeat, she shook his head, "No."


    Lu Sheng Mo chuckled at the moment. Su only asked, "by the way, where is Xia Xuan? Is she OK? "


    "It''s OK. You can rest assured that she is very good in her guardianship." Lu Shengmo can''t tell his wife that Xia Xuan is really miserable at the moment. With Duan Xiao''s character, his woman''s going to drink with other men is almost insulted. Duan Xiao won''t let Xia Xuan off easily.


    "That''s good." Sue was only relieved.


    Su Zixin pulled the corner of mummy''s clothes with a smile, "mummy..."Sue bent down. "What''s the matter?"


    He stood on tiptoe in Mommy''s ear and said, "daddy just thinks you''re not gentle. You can be gentle with Daddy. Daddy won''t yell at you in the future."


    Gentle?


    Su only one pulled the corners of the mouth, "Mommy really don''t know how to be gentle." Be oppressed by him and not resist? Is it gentle?


    Then she''d better choose to be tough!


    "Just like you usually treat me and my sister, at that time, mommy was the most gentle." Su Zixin can see that daddy is actually very proud and charming, and won''t easily say what he says in his heart.


    Mommy is so stupid that she can''t understand daddy''s mind at all.


    Therefore, only his son can be a matchmaker.


    Lu Sheng Mo looked up and said, "do you want to treat your son like that?" Lu Shengmo is really childish when he plays rogue sometimes.


    "Well, by the way." Su Zixin patted mummy on the shoulder, "Mommy, you are so smart."


    Su Weiyi complained, "Mommy is better to be stupid." The more she knew, the more upset she would be. She would rather worry when she was heartless.


    "What are you mother and son talking about?" Lu Shengmo saw that Su Yiyi looked at her side as she talked to Su Zixin, especially her expression. It seemed that she was forced to do something she didn''t want to do.


    "Nothing." Su Zixin said quickly, "I''ll go to the kitchen to see if my grandfather and Aunt Li''s lunch is ready." With that, he made a sign to sue to cheer you on, and then he winked at his sister.


    After receiving the signal, Su Zimeng said to Lu Shengmo, "Daddy, I''m going to help in the kitchen, too."


    Lu Sheng Mo comprehensively smile, put her down, "OK, go."


    Su Zimeng ran to Su''s only one with a smile and looked at her, "come on, Mommy!"


    Then she slipped into the kitchen, too.


    Lu Shengmo smiles and looks at the two children''s backs disappear in a corner of the kitchen, and walks to Su''s only one, "what did your son say to you just now?"


    "Nothing said." Su''s only expression seems to be a little embarrassed. Her son''s cleverness makes her learn to be gentle with Lu Shengmo. She is depressed. It''s hard for her to be gentle with Lu Shengmo''s schadenfreude face.


    "No son or daughter will leave so cleverly, leaving us both. What did the son say to you just now?" Lu Sheng''s ink is not so easy to fool. He can see the knowing eyes of the two little ghosts.


    "Oh, my son said that daddy is too strong. I''m afraid my mother will suffer losses, so let me learn how not to provoke you." Su only looked at his happy smile, she muttered in her heart, or don''t look at him, think of him as Hello Kitty appearance will have effect?


    "The son would say that?" Lu Shengmo snorted coldly, "I''m afraid it''s you who distort the facts?"


    "Where did I distort it?" Su Weiyi said, "that''s what my son means."


    "My son should want to say that you should please me and be gentle with me, right?" Lu Sheng Mo didn''t listen to her nonsense. His son was born to him, and his character was inherited from him.


    He doesn''t believe it. His son would say that.


    "Er..." Su Weiyi did not expect him to guess his son''s mind so accurately. He deserves to be a father and son.


    "How, have you thought of a gentle method to please me?" Lu Shengmo more and more felt that his son was really clever. When he thought of his son''s clever, sensible and clever appearance, the corners of his mouth turned upward unconsciously.


    Thinking of Hello Kitty''s lovely face, Su Weiyi repeats Lu Sheng Mo''s face in her mind. She suddenly feels funny and can''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at there all by yourself?" Lu Shengmo reached for her forehead and said, "no fever? How can I be confused? "


    As soon as Su only looked up, he saw his sarcastic expression. Suddenly, his good feelings disappeared and he clapped his hand. "Nothing is that one''s attitude to another depends on his attitude to others." I want to bully her all day. I just want to be a gentle one!


    "You mean I''m not good to you?" Lu Sheng Mo hummed, "before you kept this account of my daughter and son hidden from me, I haven''t calculated it with you, but you have been arguing with me."


    "It''s not all said that I have a problem. Why do you still hold on to it?" Su Weiyi glared at him angrily, "why is a big man always haggling. Can we talk happily in the future


    Seeing her mouth foam flying, Lu Shengmo pulled the corner of her mouth, "I found that you are very arrogant recently..." Before, she would not fight back so fiercely, either ignore you, or shut up, not willing to say a word more.


    "Well, people will change. If they are forced to hurry up, rabbits will bite people." Su Weiyi said unconvinced.

 Chapter 131

    Looking at her vivid expression at him, Lu Shengmo somehow didn''t get angry and laughed, "OK, very good!"


    Good?


    Su Yiyi thought he would be angry and angry. He was thinking about the response. When he finally came up with a series of speeches, he suddenly found that he was not angry but laughed. Now, Su Wei was a fool.


    Lu Shengmo laughed, "you used to be a poker face to me, but now it''s much more vivid."


    After listening to his words, Su Weiyi is completely confused, Mao? Isn''t he confused by his own angry brain? Also, who is a poker face? It''s really a standard thief who shouts to catch a thief.


    Su Qingtian is busy cooking in the kitchen. He sighs when he hears the conversation between two people coming from the living room outside.


    "What''s the matter with you, grandfather?" Su Zixin felt that his grandfather''s expression was strange. He and his sister found dad. Shouldn''t he be happy? Why are you sighing?


    Su Qingtian smiles. "Grandfather just sighs that if your father could recognize you two earlier, you and Mommy would not have to suffer so much." I only hope that my daughter will be so happy in the future, so he would rather bear such a secret alone.


    Su Zixin looked at Su Qingtian and blinked. Then he held Su Qingtian in his arms. "Grandfather, don''t worry. Even if daddy and mummy are together, we will stay here with my grandfather. We won''t be separated from him."


    He thought that his grandfather was afraid that he and his sister would leave him. When he was old, he also needed to be taken care of. Besides, he had to help him manage the martial arts school.


    Su Qingtian looked at him and held him in his arms. "Zixin is the best. My grandfather doesn''t think you will be lonely when you leave. There are many students here. Besides, grandfather can go to see you."


    "But, grandfather, are you not alone?" Su Zixin is a little worried. He''s afraid that his grandfather is actually afraid of loneliness, but he''s also worried that he won''t live with his father and mother.


    "Grandfather will not be lonely." Su Qingtian looked at the little grandson so intimate. He was warm in his heart and hugged Zixin in his arms. "Grandfather has you in his heart. You have grandfather in your heart. Grandfather will not be lonely anywhere."


    "Grandfather, we can let daddy move here." Su Zimeng thought for a moment, "daddy used to move here and live together."


    "That won''t do." Su Qingtian quickly shook his head.


    "Why?" Su Zimeng asked.


    "In the past, your father lived here only for a few days. After all, he was a big boss. Living here would have many inconveniences." Su Qingtian said.


    Su Zixin frowned, "big boss?" When he found his father, he was so happy that he forgot to ask him what his father did. When he met him, he saw the clothes he wore and the luxury car he picked up, so he decided that he must be a rich man.


    "Where''s the big boss?" Su Zimeng asked with his head askew.


    Su Qingtian and Aunt Li have a look at it. It turns out that these two children still don''t know what their father does!


    Two people together in the heart of the number of Luosu only, this when the mother is really not distracted.


    In the hall, Su Weiyi sneezes.


    Lu Sheng Mo said, "look at what she''s doing behind her back."


    Su Weiyi looked at him plaintively, "your name is three hundred taels of silver here."


    Lu Shengmo looks at her and waits for the following.


    "You must always be told behind your back, so you have experience. I''m so sure you can say so many things when I sneeze." Sue only raised her eyebrows and looked at him defiantly.


    Lu Shengmo was speechless. He held his forehead and asked, "Su Yi Yi, are you really Su Yu Yu?"


    "What for?" Su only patted her chest, "such as fake change."


    "How do I think your character changes too fast..." Asked Lu Shengmo.


    Su Wei Yi snorted, "I used to want to hide from you, but now I''m not afraid."


    "To be frank, I used to have a guilty conscience." Lu Shengmo takes a look at her.


    Su Wei Yi turned her lips and said, "now I have a clear conscience." That''s why she said it rightfully. Ah, ah, she kept the secret for six years. When she said it, she called it relaxed.


    "There is still black history!" Lu Shengmo put down his hands and went to the kitchen.


    Su Yiyi:.... " And it''s written down.


    Walking to the kitchen door, Lu Shengmo hears the conversation coming from inside.


    Su Qingtian answered the two children''s question, "your daddy is your mommy''s boss."


    Su Zixin and Su Zimeng open their eyes wide and show more surprised expression than knowing that their own father is Lu Shengmo.


    "It turns out that daddy is Mommy''s black hearted boss!" With that, Su Zimeng quickly covered her mouth and took a look at her brother.


    Su Zixin blinked, "is the black hearted boss daddy?"


    When Lu Shengmo heard this, he pressed down a row of thick black lines on his forehead. He took a look at Su Yiwei around him, "black history."


    Su Weiyi shrugged her shoulders. "I''m just telling the truth."Lu Shengmo looked at her and suddenly leaned forward and said in her ear, "well, tonight I''ll show you whether I''m red or black."


    "Well?" When Su was only thinking about the meaning of his words, Lu Shengmo had already stridden into the kitchen.


    "I''ll see what I can do for you." Entering the kitchen, Lu Shengmo walks to the two children.


    Su Zixin looked at daddy with a smile, and said with a guilty heart, "no, we just help grandfather. Daddy, you go out and have a good talk with mommy." He just said that daddy is the black hearted boss. He didn''t hear that, did he.


    Lu Shengmo also understood his careful thinking, but he didn''t take it out. He nodded and asked, "how about you, Zimeng?"


    "I''m helping my grandfather in the kitchen, too. Daddy, wait outside with mommy." Su Zimeng''s smile is more guilty. Ha ha, she used to scold mummy''s boss in front of Uncle Lu. I don''t know if daddy still remembers.


    Lu Shengmo had already figured out the thoughts of the two children, and he did not reveal them. How could daddy remember the hatred of the babies? It should be counted on Su Wei. If she hadn''t discredited herself in front of the children, the children would not have thought so.


    Su Weiyi, standing at the door, sneezed several times.


    After working in the kitchen for a while, Aunt Li and her two children helped bring the food to the table.


    Su Weiyi is pulled by Su Zimeng to sit beside Lu Shengmo, while she sits beside her father. Su Zixin helps set up the dishes and chopsticks, and sits beside Su only.


    "Daddy, Mommy, have a taste of this..." Su Zimeng took a fish ball with chopsticks and put it in their bowl. "This is the wine ball that my brother and I rub together."


    Su Zixin also immediately nodded and said, "there is old wine made by my grandfather in the meatball, just a little bit will not get drunk."


    Su Wei looked at it and hesitated. Su Zimeng on one side said, "Mommy, this is what my brother and I rubbed by hand."


    Su Zixin quickly nodded, "mm-hmm, we''re working hard." Said he stretched out two pairs of small hands, "you see, the fingers are red."


    Su Weiyi thought that if she didn''t eat the wine balls that her son and daughter worked so hard to make, Su Weiyi felt that if she didn''t eat them, she would really make the two babies sad. She couldn''t do anything to make them sad. So she took one of them and put them into her mouth and chewed them gently.


    "What''s up, Mommy? Is it delicious? " Su Zimeng asked nervously.


    Su Zixin also stares at Su''s only face to see his reaction.


    Su Wei nodded, "delicious."


    Lu Shengmo sat quietly with a smile in his mouth. He put a wine ball in his mouth. The warm feeling of home flowed from the tip of his tongue to his heart. However, his little warm feeling could melt the wind and snow on the tip of his heart.


    After that, every time he went home, he would never face the cold walls again. The furniture that didn''t have life seemed beautiful, but didn''t have the slightest vitality.


    It''s really nice to have a family and have family around.


    Su Weiyi ate one, and Su Zimeng put another in her bowl. "If Mommy is delicious, eat more."


    With one of them, Su Weiyi wants to throw it to Tangyuan secretly. As a result, she looks around and doesn''t see the chubby figure of tangyuan. She asks, "where are Tangyuan?"


    "I don''t know what it''s going to eat today."


    "What did the fat cat steal?" Lu Shengmo wondered, "that fat cat ate so many drunk crabs last time, so it''s not comfortable this time."


    When he said this, Lu Shengmo took a look at Su.


    Su only lowered her head to eat wine balls.


    "Well, I''ll take the dumplings to the vet tomorrow." Said Aunt Li.


    Su Qingtian quickly said, "how nice to trouble you."


    "How can you say it''s trouble? You''ve been taking care of me in our neighborhood for so many years." Aunt Li said with a smile, "what''s more, your Wudao hall is busy these days. It''s more suitable for me to take care of tangyuan."


    "Thank you very much." Su Qingtian is really busy with the affairs of wudaoguan. He is really inseparable.


    Aunt Li smiles and suddenly finds Lu Shengmo''s eyes glancing over. She turns her head and smiles at Lu Shengmo, then lowers her head to eat.


    Lu Shengmo takes back his eyes, but in his heart there is a worry. Aunt Li was found abroad by Lin Tingxuan. Aunt Li is so clever that all the conditions are met? Is there such a coincidence in this world?


    He didn''t believe there would be such a coincidence in the world.


    He''s going to look it up.


    After dinner, Su Zixin and Su Zimeng help Su Yidu to be busy in the kitchen. One is responsible for drying the dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen, and the other is responsible for putting the dishes in the original cabinet.


    Looking at the figures in the kitchen, Lu Shengmo held his chest in his hands and leaned against the door frame of the kitchen. His eyes fell on their mother and son, and gradually became soft. Unconsciously, the corners of his mouth, which had been tightly pursed, rose slightly. What fascinated people was the warmth and satisfaction conveyed from the bottom of his heart.Lu Shengmo has never felt such a sense of achievement, happiness and warmth in his life. The sweet feeling from his heart comes from his mother and son, giving him a feeling of home and warmth.

 Chapter 132

    "Sheng Mo, come with me." Su Qingtian came to him.


    Lu Shengmo put down his hands and followed Su Qing to the room on the second floor.


    Su Qingtian found two Hukou copies from the drawer and handed them to Lu Shengmo, "this is our household register, and this is Aunt Li''s account book."


    Lu Shengmo looked at the household register in his hand, "Dad, are you here?"


    "Since you and the only one have already spoken, you and your family have known each other. Sooner or later, you will have to get your child''s household registration and get your marriage certificate." Su Qingtian put the two account books into Lu Shengmo''s hand. "I''m just such a daughter, and I''m just such a grandson. I entrusted them to you today."


    Lu Shengmo looked up at Su Qingtian. His sincere words, his positive entrustment and his strong family affection were all revealed in the words. He held Su Qingtian''s hand and said in a serious, sincere and positive tone, "Dad, don''t worry, I will take care of them."


    "Thank you, Sheng mo." Su Qingtian''s eyes were moist. He nodded and his heart was moved. Suddenly he asked, "do you have the only ID card?"


    Lu Shengmo did not know why he asked, "No."


    "I''ll find it for you." Su Qingtian quickly turned out of the door.


    Lu Shengmo followed him out of the door curiously. They went to the door of Su''s only room. Su Qingtian looked around, opened the door and went in.


    Lu Sheng Mo looked at him as if he were a thief. He couldn''t help laughing, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Su Qingtian turned around and motioned to him, then searched in Su''s only room, "she should have put her ID card here..."


    "Dad, what are you looking for a unique ID card for?" Asked Lu Shengmo.


    "Go and get your marriage certificate." Su Qingtian looked and said, "ah, I found it!"


    Su Qingtian will Su''s only identity card to Lu Shengmo, "take it, hurry to do the marriage certificate!"


    "Dad, we still have to discuss this with the only one." Lu Shengmo thinks that it''s always inappropriate to be so furtive. "Besides, she doesn''t like other people to do things behind her." On the surface, the woman is very agreeable, but the bone shows a stubborn temperament. He understands her and respects her.


    Otherwise, he would have done so long ago and would not have to wait until today.


    "The only temperament I don''t know is that she is too stubborn to give a life-long event. Strike while the iron is hot. You''ll do it as soon as possible. " Su Qingtian is worried, but Su''s only son is the same as the one who has nothing to do. This time, a man is willing to marry the only one, who is still the father of the child. Can he not be happy.


    Lu Shengmo looked at the ID card in his hand, "Dad, you have a feeling of hating your daughter for not getting married. It seems that the only one who can''t get married."


    "If she could get married, how could all the blind dates fail?" After his wife died, Su Qingtian became a father, a mother, a grandfather and a grandmother. For Su Weiyi and his two little babies, he broke his heart and his white hair did not grow less.


    Su Qingtian murmured, "I don''t know what''s going on. Every time I have a good beginning, but I fail to finish. I''m in a bad mood and I don''t want to go on a blind date."


    He never dreamed that Su''s only failure in blind date would lead to her becoming a senior leftover girl.


    Speaking of this, Lu Shengmo coughed awkwardly, "Dad, you''d better put the ID card back where it is. I have confidence in the only one, and she knows how to do it."


    Su Qingtian thought for a moment, "OK, but you have to hurry up. This girl can be like loach, not slip away, a careless ran away. That mentality is the same as ostrich. Once you are ready to be together, you will have to face many problems. When the pressure is great, or her children will be hurt. The only way to hide is to hide. "


    This father really knows his daughter''s temperament!


    "Well!" Lu Shengmo nods. He has been watching her for a long time in his life. Su Weiyi can''t run away.


    Downstairs came Su Zimeng''s sweet, soft voice, "Daddy, grandfather, come down to eat fruit."


    Su Qingtian put the ID card back to its original place, and patted Lu Shengmo on the shoulder, "let''s go."


    They went downstairs together. Su Zixin and Su Zimeng prepared three plates of fruit early. Each plate was filled with peeled and cut into pieces of fresh fruit with a toothpick on it.


    Lu Shengmo went to the sofa and sat down. Su Zimeng took a small toothpick and inserted a piece of pineapple and handed it to him. "Daddy, have a taste. I washed it with salt and sugar water. Aunt Li said that it was more delicious."


    Lu Shengmo opened his mouth and took a bite. Su Zimeng clenched his hands and looked at his expression nervously, "is it delicious?"


    "Well, it''s delicious." Lu Shengmo also used a toothpick and handed it to her, "you can eat it yourself."


    "Thank you, daddy." Su Zimeng happily took a toothpick and sat next to Lu Shengmo, eating and shaking her feet. The expression on her face was as sweet as honey.Su Zixin inserted a pear and handed it to Su Qingtian, "grandfather, you eat pears."


    Su Qingtian took a bite and said, "well, sweet." The children''s filial piety is really sweet to his heart.


    Su Zixin took his grandfather''s arm, put his head on his shoulder, and told him something interesting happened in school.


    Aunt Li stood aside and looked at the warm scene in front of her. She seemed relieved and then laughed. Madam, I can finally give you an account.


    Su Wei saw her standing and said, "Aunt Li, sit down and eat some fruit."


    "There''s something else at home. I''ll be busy first, and you''ll eat first." With that, Aunt Li left for home.


    Lu Sheng Mo looked at the door and asked casually, "Aunt Li has been single all these years?"


    "Well." Su Meng sat down on the sofa and handed her a piece of fruit.


    "Aunt Li has been helping people introduce people. Why doesn''t she find a suitable one for herself?" Lu Shengmo asked again.


    Su Qingtian thought for a moment and said, "it should be that I didn''t find the right one. I don''t think I''ve been looking for it for so long."


    Su Wei takes a look at Lu Sheng Mo, and Lu Sheng Mo lowers his head to eat fruit.


    Then, we chatted for a while. Su Weiyi glanced at the clock on the wall. "Zixin, Zimeng, brush your teeth and wash your face, go to bed. Tomorrow is Friday, and there will be class."


    Su Zimeng and Su Zixin are also very obedient. They go upstairs to brush their teeth and wash their faces.


    "Brother..." While brushing her teeth, Su Zimeng asked with bubbles in her mouth, "if daddy stays to sleep tonight, I want to sleep with him."


    That means letting Suzi make a new place.


    Su Zixin brushed her teeth as she spoke. She said vaguely, "I also want to be with daddy and Mommy..."


    "How can the four of us sleep in such a small room?" Su Zimeng said coquettishly, "I want to hear daddy tell me a little story before going to bed."


    Su Zixin, who had a mouthful of water in his mouth, slobber out the bubbles, and finally spoke clearly. "It''s better to go to mummy''s room together with the four of us."


    Su Zimeng thought for a moment, then nodded his head, "Hmm!"


    Two little devils are talking about it upstairs. Lu Sheng Mo has his own plan.


    "I think we can ask Chen Yiming and Linlin to help you move tomorrow." Lu Shengmo sat on the sofa and said to Su Weiyi, "I''ll stay here tonight and help you sort out your things. I''ll move to my place tomorrow morning."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry." Su Weiyi said, "the children just know today. You have to give them time to get used to it. They have lived here for a long time and they are used to it. If you ask them to move away immediately, they will not be used to it."


    She yawned while talking. Today, she was really tired. She didn''t sleep well in order to take care of Lin Tingxuan for several days. She just came back from the hospital and met the best little aunt to make trouble. Coupled with this series of emergencies, she was really tired and needed a good rest.


    Lu Shengmo looked at her and saw her tired expression. He stepped back and said, "don''t clean up your things. Anyway, you should come back to live often. Besides, I have everything in my place. You and the children can live immediately."


    At the end of the day, he had to move in by himself. Su Weiyi said, "my father lives here alone. I''m not sure."


    "Dad can live with us."


    "But Dad, he can''t let go of the martial arts school." Sue is the only one struggling with death. It happened so fast that she couldn''t accept it for a while.


    Lu Shengmo came close to her and looked at her carefully, forcing Su to have nowhere to escape. "What do you want to escape from? In the past, you said that because you were afraid of Mrs. Dong, you didn''t tell me about the children. I can understand you, but now I know, and I have promised to protect you and the children. Why don''t you want the children to live with me? You just put up with it Will the heart separate me and the children? "


    "I I''m just not used to living with you with my kids. " Lu Shengmo never thought about how to leave her life before he joined her.


    "Don''t you think it''s cruel for me to exclude me from your future and the children''s future?" Lu Shengmo has already guessed her mind, "I am the father of the children, I have the right, and I also have the ability to bring the children a better life. You can''t deny that. "


    He was right at all, and Sue had no way to retort this time. "So, what do you want?"


    "I''ll give you time to adapt, but you also have to give yourself time to prepare." Lu Shengmo laughed, "so, starting tonight, I''ll sleep in your room first."


    The first half sentence Su only feels very comfortable, thinking that Lu Shengmo became so reasonable because he became a father. But after listening to the second half, her small face turned black. He obviously took a step back and let himself lower his guard, and then he began to advance. As long as you have a little bit of heart, he will attack the city completely.

 Chapter 133

    "There are many rooms at home. You have lived in them before. You can sleep in guest rooms." Su only quickly seized the loophole in his previous words, "you said it, let me adapt myself." She is really not ready to share the bed with Lu Shengmo.


    "You are not ready now. Do you want me to sleep in the study after you get married?" Lu Shengmo''s tone is a little displeased, and there are black whirlpools in his eyes.


    "I, I didn''t mean to..." Su Weiyi was thought deeply by his words and looked upstairs with a guilty heart. "I''ll go upstairs to see if the two children have gone to bed. They will go to school tomorrow."


    She passed him and tried to get away.


    I will not allow her to do it again


    Smelling the faint Lavender Smell on her body, he had a sense of inexplicable peace of mind.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    The heart beat very fast, Su Weiyi was trapped in his arms, his powerful heartbeat came from his ear, and her ears became red when she thought of lying on his chest that night.


    "Answer..." Lu Shengmo said.


    Su Weiyi hesitated, "that, that, my bed is very small It''s not as good as your big bed. " You''re a big man. You''re always embarrassed to squeeze a one meter five wide bed with a woman.


    She remembers that Lu Shengmo likes sleeping in big beds. His bedrooms are full of extra large beds, which are extremely exaggerated.


    "Well I don''t mind making up for one night for you. " Lu Sheng Mo said ambiguous, looking at his eyes as if there was an infinite magic, Su Wei Yi felt that he would be sucked in.


    "I don''t sleep well." Sue was kind enough to remind him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I haven''t seen it before." Lu Shengmo takes out her mobile phone and shakes it. There is still evidence of her bad sleep.


    Su Wei Yi rolled a big white eye, look, his nature has not changed, as long as he has the opportunity to bully himself.


    At this time, Su Zimeng runs down from the upstairs. Su Yiyi pushes Lu Shengmo away.


    Su Zimeng is wearing a long skirt pajamas of a rogue rabbit and holding a Winnie bear in her hand. She trots to the two people all the way, and looks up at Lu Shengmo and Su Yiyu with a smile.


    "Why haven''t you gone to bed yet?" Su Wei reached out and pinched her little nose and asked, "where''s your brother?"


    "My brother is making the bed." Su Zimeng took Lu Shengmo''s hand and said, "Daddy, I want to hear the story."


    Lu Sheng Mo smiles, "well, daddy will tell you a story."


    Sue asked, "what''s your brother doing making the bed?"? Isn''t it all done by grandfather? "


    "My brother said we all sleep together, so he made a floor in Mommy''s room." When Su Zimeng thought about sleeping with daddy and mummy tonight, she was so excited that she didn''t want it.


    "Sleep together?" Su Wei is stunned. In this way, she doesn''t have to sleep with Lu Shengmo. Suddenly, she feels that this idea is good, and her face is filled with joy.


    Lu Shengmo looked at her, and saw her eyes wide, mouth long boss, a pair of Honghuang girl''s expression, he was angry, "you have saliva on the corner of your mouth."


    With that, he took his daughter''s hand and strode forward.


    Su Wei subconsciously reached out and touched the corner of her mouth, "when did my mouth water..." Wipe, cheated again.


    On the second floor, Su Qingtian is helping Su Zixin make a bed mat.


    "Mommy, daddy, you see, my grandfather and I are masterpieces." Su Zixin was very proud to point to the ground, his face showed a proud expression.


    Su Qingtian touched his grandson''s head with a smile, and said with appreciation, "it''s all new to my son. I just hit."


    "Zixin is so good!"


    Su Zixin said with a smile, "Mommy, daddy, we''ll sleep together tonight." When he thought that he could sleep with his father, he was very excited. Wuwu, he used to think that God could give him a father, so he didn''t have to envy Xiaoqiang next door. Every time he showed off in front of himself that his father was a sailor, how powerful and handsome he was. After he came back from the sea, he took him to the playground and made him ride a plane on his shoulder.


    Now, God really sent him a daddy, more handsome and more powerful than Xiaoqiang''s father.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go back to my room." Su Qingtian knew that their family had their first real reunion in six years, and he left space for them.


    "Good night, grandfather."


    "Good night, grandfather."


    Two little ghosts kiss Su Qingtian on the cheek.


    After su Qingtian left, Su Weiyi took off her shoes and lay down on the floor directly. She yawned, "ha, I''m so sleepy. I haven''t had a good sleep these days. I''ll sleep first. You go on."


    "No, Mommy, you haven''t brushed your teeth yet!" Su Zixin took her hand and said, "get up and brush your teeth before you sleep."


    "Big baby, Mommy is really sleepy..." Su''s only son coquettish, "Mommy is so tired today. Next time, Mommy will brush her teeth next time.""No way!" However, Su Zixin was extremely persistent. She pulled up Su Yiyi, who was sleepy, and went to the washroom. While walking, she taught Su Yiyu, "Mommy teacher said that today''s work will be finished today, and it can''t be postponed to tomorrow, so your teeth today can''t be brushed tomorrow. You must brush your teeth, or you will have cavities."


    Su Zimeng said to Lu Shengmo, "Dad, wait a minute. I''ll get you your toothbrush."


    With that, she threw the Winnie bear on the floor. Then she went into the storage room and found a toothpaste. She handed it to Lu Shengmo. "Daddy, you should remember to brush your teeth, too. Look at me..." She showed two rows of small white teeth. "I brush my teeth very carefully every night, so my teeth are still so white."


    Lu Shengmo reached out and touched her little face, "OK, daddy, I''ll brush my teeth now."


    Su''s only two eyelids were trembling. She was already very sleepy just now. She fought against Lu Sheng Mo with her spirit, but she was almost defeated. When she saw the bed, her sleepy head was all over her head. All of a sudden, she was sleepy.


    She was dragged to the washroom by her son. She was sleepy standing in front of the washdesk. Su Zixin took her toothbrush, dipped it in toothpaste, filled a glass of water and handed it to her


    "Thank you, baby."


    At this time, Lu Taimo stood in front of washing toothbrush.


    The two looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked Lu Shengmo.


    "I just think that I didn''t dare to think of such a picture before." Su Weiyi is just like the truth.


    "You''ll see it a lot later." Lu Shengmo is looking forward to their family life together.


    After washing and gargling, they changed their pajamas. Su Yiyi suddenly fell down on the soft mattress. Um, how comfortable She is so tired today that she just wants to have a good sleep.


    Su Zixin lies next to Su only, Lu Shengmo is next to him, Su Zimeng is next to Lu Shengmo, four people just lie on the ground.


    Cover the quilt for Mommy. Su Zixin also pulls his own quilt to cover it. Then he turns to look at daddy and listen to him tell stories.


    Su Zimeng pulled a corner of his quilt over Lu Shengmo''s body, and then lay on his side, "Daddy, tell me quickly."


    Lu Shengmo tells a story about a little clever ghost. The two children are all asleep. He kisses the two babies on the cheek, and then takes a look at Su Yu, who has been snoring slightly. He says, "good night, dear wife."


    Lin Tingxuan was lying on the hospital bed, but he couldn''t sleep tonight. The special nurse on one side asked, "Mr. Lin, is there something wrong?"


    "No, I just..." Lin Tingxuan shakes his head. He is just not used to the night without Su Weiyi''s company. In the past, when she was there, he always hoped that the night could be longer, so that they could spend more time together. But when she was not, he hoped that the night would be over earlier, so that she might come tomorrow morning.


    He had a bitter smile, which was quite contradictory.


    At this time, the door of the ward opened and Lin Shuhao came in.


    "I knew you didn''t sleep. Can''t sleep? "


    Lin Tingxuan nodded, "the wound hurts."


    "Who told you not to take the painkiller." Sometimes Lin Shuhao didn''t understand his cousin. He always did things differently.


    "Pain needle hit more, I will be numb to pain, pain is fresh very good." Lin Tingxuan said slowly, "are you on the night shift again tonight?"


    "Ha, I''m going to steal some slack from you." Lin Shu Hao was lying down on the sofa. "My old man has been pressing hard recently. I''m really tired of it."


    "You''re old, too. It''s time to find the right person to live with." Lin Tingxuan said.


    "Are you younger than me?" Lin Shu Hao put his hands on the back of his head and said, "it''s not all for waiting for the right person to show up, but you''ll be OK. I have to find the person, and I have to slowly grope in the sea of foreign people."


    Mention Su only, Lin Tingxuan''s eyes dim down, "she, already famous flower has owner." He lost to Lu Shengmo a long time ago, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    "You mean Lu Shengmo?" Lin Shuhao shook his head. "I don''t think he is suitable for the only one. A man like him has ambition in his eyes. The only one is a simple woman. She will only have more pressure around Lu Shengmo." From the first day he saw Lu Shengmo, Lin Shuhao saw his ambition and strong desire for control.


    is not suitable for us, not has the final say. Lin Tingxuan laughed at himself, "I''m afraid I can''t compare with Lu Shengmo."


    "I''ve said that your injury is a little more serious, but your recovery is much better than I expected. You are my cousin. How can I treat your lifelong happiness as a drama? You can rest assured that I will be responsible for you!"


    Lin Tingxuan said, "you don''t have to be responsible..."

 Chapter 134

    "Of course I have to be responsible. If you are really said by my crow''s mouth, and the happiness of the rest of your life is gone, even if I don''t want to be responsible, can my uncle and aunt spare me?" What Lin Shuhao said was just and unfounded.


    Lin Tingxuan forehead a row of black lines pressed down, "what did you say to my parents?" It''s like he really can''t.


    "I said, you may have to be a wheelchair for the rest of your life, and you may not have your own children..." Lin Shuhao answered truthfully.


    Lin Tingxuan only felt the blue veins on his forehead jumping. He squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "Lin Shuhao, you go to die!"


    If he can move, he''ll strangle him.


    "I can''t do it when I''m dead. Who will be responsible for you when I''m dead?"


    "Go away!"


    "Emperor, I can''t..."


    Two people there, you come and I go to the ground to talk, one side of the small special guard straight sweating, two big handsome men in the middle of the night here to say such a dialogue, really good? Can we work together happily in the future?


    Su Qingtian had no dream all night and slept until dawn. When she woke up, Su Qingtian had already taken her two children to school.


    "Why don''t you wake me up?" Su Weiyi looks at Lu Shengmo lying beside him.


    Lu Shengmo held his side face with one hand and looked at her, "you sleep like a dead pig. How can I call you awake? What can I do?"


    Su Wei Yi sat up angrily, "who sleeps like a dead pig? Can you talk to people in the end?"


    "Oh, the little wildcat is showing its paw marks." Lu Shengmo found her more and more arrogant, "let me see if the teeth are sharp again?"


    He leaned over and put his hand over her lips.


    Sue''s only straight away from his hand, "your teeth are sharp. They''re all sharp." Speaking of his sharp teeth, who can compare with Lu Shengmo.


    "Get up. We''ll go to the hospital later." When Lu Shengmo saw her get up, he was angry and didn''t make trouble with her.


    Su Wei a Leng next, she just got up, brain or a paste state, suddenly heard this sentence, she has not been able to respond, "to the hospital?"


    "You''re not worried about Lin Tingxuan. Before going to work, let''s go and see him first." Lu Sheng Mo got up to change his clothes. He took off his coat and showed his strong arms, his wheat skin and his perfect body shape. When he raised his arms, the strong muscles behind him were flaunting with the action, so sexy and charming.


    Su only looked at it and felt that her cheek was a little hot. She turned her head to the other side, but her eyes also glanced at Lu Shengmo from time to time. Well, she admitted that Lu Shengmo had a lot of body except bad mouth.


    Su Weiyi thought that her small movements had not been found. In fact, Lu Shengmo had already seen her series of small movements from the mirror facing him. He pursed his lips and snickered, "why don''t you get up and don''t want to go?"


    Su Weiyi just remembered. She stood up and said, "I''ll go."


    Two people had breakfast, Jiang Yinan drove to pick up.


    ¡°BOSS¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yinan came forward and said in Lu Shengmo''s ear, "in the morning, I saw that Aunt Li took the fat cat to the animal hospital. I went to check it, and there was something wrong with the animal hospital."


    Lu Sheng Mo squinted, "you continue to look down."


    "Yes Jiang Yinan sees Su Weiyi coming. He steps back and opens the door.


    Su Weiyi said to him, "thank you."


    "Good morning, madam." Jiang Yinan greets her with a smile.


    Su is not used to it. She says, "you''d better call me the only one. I''m not used to it."


    Jiang Yinan looked at Lu Shengmo and nodded. Jiang said, "OK."


    On the bus, Su Weiyi said to Lu Shengmo, "does Jiang Yinan know? You said that. "


    Lu Sheng Mo nods, "this matter son, sooner or later everybody will know."


    "That..." Su Wei now spoke in a low voice, "can I ask for one thing?"


    "Say..." Lu Shengmo turned on the computer and was preparing to deal with some emergency affairs in the car.


    Su Wei one rubbed his hands, "I want to say, can we keep this secret for the time being?"


    "Why?" Lu Shengmo turned his head and looked at her, "are you aggrieved to be my wife? Is it hard to see the light? "


    Su Wei opened his mouth, but he didn''t speak. Lu Sheng Mo said, "or do you lose face when I''m a husband? Is it shameful of you to pull it out? "


    "I, I didn''t mean to..." Su only looked at his sad eyes, words to the mouth and blocked back.


    "What do you mean Lu Sheng Mo will close the computer, the most urgent thing is to deal with family affairs, the first security after the bag.


    Su Wei sighed, "I was your housekeeper and bodyguard, but now I''m afraid you can''t accept it."


    "You can''t accept our current relationship. Don''t involve others. I think Jiang Yinan accepts it naturally." Lu Shengmo said.Su Wei a heavy tone, "yes, I can''t accept, you also have to give me time not."


    "It''s a cliche." Lu Shengmo sat down and turned on the computer again. He felt that Su Qingtian was right. There was only one way to deal with Su''s only such old-fashioned scam. She was forced to run into a desperate situation before she was willing to be captured.


    "I''m talking to you. Why don''t you listen to me?" Su Weiyi felt unable to communicate with him. "How do you tell us that you suddenly have two five-year-old children and me? How do I introduce you to you? What do people think of me? "


    "I''ll give you five minutes." Lu Shengmo said while typing.


    "What?" Sue asked.


    "There are still five minutes to go from here to the hospital. On the way, you can think about what you want to say, and then I''ll help you."


    "Why me?"


    "First of all, this question is raised by you. Naturally, you have to think about it yourself. Secondly, Jiang Yinan has to drive in this car, and I have to deal with official business. Obviously, you are the most idle, not who you are?"


    Su Yiyi:.... " She''s digging a big hole for herself.


    Lin Tingxuan was slightly sour when he saw Su Weiyi and Lu Shengmo coming in together.


    Lu Shengmo carried a basket of flowers and put them near the window.


    Su only bought fruit downstairs. She put the fruit at the head of the bed and looked at Lin Tingxuan. "Today, your face is much better."


    "Well, I had a good sleep last night." Lin Tingxuan nodded, "you didn''t sleep well yesterday. What did you come in so early today? Go back and have a good rest."


    "I just came to see you." Su Weiyi was full of gratitude to Lin Tingxuan at this moment. "My father, he wanted to come to see you, but he was busy in Wudao hall. He asked me to thank you on his behalf. If it wasn''t for your help, the business of wudaoguan would not be so good."


    "Where, I''m also a friend introduction, I''m just a middleman." Lin Tingxuan said modestly.


    Su Wei a smile, "your fictional friend also believe in my father."


    She said so frankly, Lin Tingxuan didn''t say anything, "help me with a hand."


    "Anyway, I want to thank you for your help. If you need anything, I will help you as long as I can." She really feels that she owes Lin Tingxuan so much for his help that she should do her best to help him.


    Lu Shengmo raised his eyebrows and looked at them.


    Lin Tingxuan looked at him and said with a smile, "I have everything here. I really don''t need anything." Even if there is any need, Lu Shengmo also said very clearly, he will return the favor for the only one.


    Lu Shengmo withdrew his eyes and continued to look at the flowers.


    Su Wei Yi curled her lips. "It''s good to have money. Anything can be done." Local tyrants are wayward!


    Lin Tingxuan smiles bitterly. If he has money, he can do anything. He is happy. Unfortunately, money can''t buy people''s hearts.


    Lu Shengmo doesn''t speak, and Su Weiyi has no topic to talk about.


    All of a sudden, the three fell into silence.


    At this time, Lin Shuhao opened the door and came in.


    "Well, you are all here."


    He followed Lin Mu, Lin yarou and Lin Yazhi.


    "Sheng Mo, you are here too." As soon as Lin yarou enters the door, the first person to see is not her brother, but Lu Shengmo. Then her eyes fall on Su Yiyu, who is sitting in front of the hospital bed. Her face is slightly ugly.


    Lu Shengmo nodded slightly, but did not pay much attention to her meaning.


    Lin yarou felt as if she had been beaten hard in her heart. She didn''t understand that Lu Shengmo''s attitude towards herself was at most irreconcilable, but now she is completely alienated. Where did she offend him?


    Seeing that Lu Shengmo and Su Weiyi are both there, Lin''s mother is puzzled, but she doesn''t just say hello to Lu Shengmo, "Sheng Mo, you''re here." With that, she went straight to her son''s side, and saw that he looked much better. She was relieved.


    Su Wei, together, retreats to one side.


    Lin''s mother saw that she was so knowledgeable that her dissatisfaction with her had been reduced a little bit, "you''re here." The tone and attitude of speech is obviously a mother-in-law''s attitude towards her daughter-in-law.


    Lu Shengmo is puzzled. He looks at Su Yiyu and Lin Mu. His eyes are thoughtful.


    Lin yarou wants to be a good man. She goes up to Su Weiyi and says, "the only thing is that you are here to take care of my brother these days. You have worked hard."


    Lin Yazhi didn''t see through the relationship between the characters at all. She said to Su Weiyi, "what''s the hard work? If it wasn''t for her, how could my brother get hurt? Besides, my brother has taken on her happiness for the rest of her life. She must take responsibility."


    That''s a terrible thing to say!


    Lu Shengmo wrung his eyebrows, "responsible? She is already in charge of taking care of your brother here. How do you want her to be responsible? "


    Lin Yazhi has always been used to speaking acrimonious, she said quickly, "I''m just worried about my brother''s health.""What nonsense are you talking about?" Lin Tingxuan immediately reprimanded her, "I save the only is willing, I never want her what reward!"


    His words let Su only move. The more Lin Tingxuan is like this, the more guilty she is.

 Chapter 135

    "You''re crazy!" Lin''s mother exclaimed. She wanted to say what Lin''s father thought. But when she thought of Lu Shengmo''s presence, she quickly said, "these words are not auspicious. Don''t talk nonsense. You can rest assured. We''ll talk about it later."


    Geely?


    What does Lin Tingxuan have to do with Geely?


    Lu Shengmo twisted his eyebrows. What the hell is Lin''s family doing?


    He didn''t think that the Lin family would let Su Wei off so easily. He was just thinking about how to squeeze Su Wei, or how to let Su Wei repay them.


    In short, with him there, they won''t want to touch his wife.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    Lin Shuhao rushed out to round the court and said to Lin Tingxuan, "well, everyone is also for Tingxuan''s sake. Don''t be angry." Then he said to Lin Mu and others, "now that people have seen you, go back first. I''ll ask the nurse to take him for an examination. I''ll let you know what''s going on. "


    The nurse came in and put Lin Tingxuan on the bed, then pushed him out of the door of the ward.


    After Lin Tingxuan left, there were only a few people left in the room.


    Don''t like the Lin people, Lu Sheng Mo gas to pull Su only hand to go out, "also Leng Dai why, leave."


    "Ma..." Lin Yazhi looked at Lu Shengmo and took Su only out, and asked, "you don''t say a word, anyway, pigment is better in the future..."


    Lin Mu glared at her and said, "shut up!"


    Seeing that Lu Shengmo and Su only went far away, she said, "you almost ruined your brother''s business just now."


    "Mom, what do you say to dad?" Lin Yazhi stamped her foot and looked unhappy. "I''m not reminding Su Weiyi of her responsibility. Where did I break the big brother''s business?"


    Lin''s mother took a look at Lin yarou around her. Seeing that her face was not good-looking, she took Yazhi to one side. "You don''t know the ambiguous relationship between Su Weiyi and Lu Shengmo. You mention the only thing about your elder brother and Su here. What do you want your second sister to think, and how can Lu Shengmo agree?"


    "What does mother mean?"


    Lin Yazhi took a look. Lin yarou, who has been standing in a daze, laughs in her heart. She wants to make Lin yarou ugly. From small to large, she is better than herself. Lin yarou is the one who holds her own head down. She is very happy to see that when Lin yarou is defeated, she must be very happy.


    Su only promised to stop her, because we can''t stop her


    Lin Ya Zhi smiles, "so it is." Therefore, before Su Wei agrees to marry the disabled elder brother, Lu Shengmo must not know.


    Lin yarou stood aside quietly, but under the calm surface, it was rough. She clenched her fist. Why, what did she do wrong? Why did she see a kind of deep cold, that kind of complete disregard from Lu Shengmo''s eyes.


    This is more terrible than disgust, disgust at least he has a trace of emotion to himself, but the endless ice cooling is to completely abandon himself out of his world.


    Lu Shengmo, why are you so heartless?


    Lu Shengmo takes Su Wei out with a big step.


    "Slow down..." "Sue pulled a little bit hard, I''m not going to follow you." This man, she did nothing wrong and didn''t speak. How could he be angry?


    Lu Sheng Mo didn''t say a word, but his pace was bigger and faster. Su Wei Yi could only trot with him.


    At the side of the car, Lu Shengmo opened the door, shook off her hand and said in a cold voice, "get in the car!"


    Su Weiyi got on the bus, and he got on the bus with him. In a very bad tone, he said to Jiang Yinan, "drive!"


    Along the way, Lu Shengmo''s face didn''t look good. It seemed that someone else owed him a lot of money, and his whole face smelled. Su Weiyi didn''t provoke him and tried to move to the side. Unexpectedly, Lu Shengmo''s voice with the smell of fire medicine came.


    "Is that what you say, what you intend to say?" Lu Shengmo looked at her, "you''re going to let others bully you, and you don''t want to disclose our relationship? What do you want the children to do? Do you think about how they feel? "


    When the children know the truth and see their happy smiles, Lu Shengmo knows that they are eager to have a father and mother and a complete family like ordinary people.


    Su only bowed her head and said nothing.


    "You are not thinking for your children, but for your own sake. You are afraid that others will think you are not worthy of me. This is not a reason, but an excuse to escape. Do you have inferiority complex in your heart, or do you still have other people in your heart?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Su Weiyi immediately retorted, "I, I just, just..."


    "Just what?" Lu Shengmo has to force her to face her own problems this time, otherwise this Su ostrich will only bury her head in the sand, with a completely evasive attitude.Sue''s only mouth is hard.


    "Inferiority complex?" Lu Shengmo remembers that Su Weiyi once mentioned these four words.


    Su Wei Yi looked up, "yes, I am inferiority complex, so what!" If she hadn''t gone abroad to have two children and didn''t go to university, she would not have been taken as an issue now.


    "Because you didn''t go to college in those six years?" Lu Shengmo immediately grasped the key point and saw through her mind.


    Su Wei turned his head and looked out the window. "But I never regret that I went abroad six years ago and gave birth to two children. They are the treasures God gave me."


    "My baby, too!" Lu Sheng Mo reminded her, "in that case, I will arrange courses for you and let the teacher teach you the lessons alone." She''s quite self-motivated.


    "I will go to school, but I don''t need a tutor. I just need some private time to go to class." Su Wei looked at him and said, "so, I will try my best to finish your work in the daytime. In the evening, there are weekends. I want to ask for leave to study."


    Lu Shengmo thought about the meaning of her saying this, "what do you mean You''re not free at night? "


    He''s got the point!


    He said so much, and he only remembered this. Su Wei said, "yes."


    Lu Shengmo was lost in thought, and finally he said, "no, it''s too dangerous for you to go out alone now. I''ll ask the teacher to give you a lecture." Mrs. Dong will soon get wind of what happened to Su Weiyi and the children.


    He has to protect them.


    "Why not?" Su Weiyi is most afraid of this. Lu Shengmo has a strong desire to control him. He can only obey him, not refuse or refute him.


    This makes Su Weiyi uncomfortable.


    "The last time you were ambushed in your alley, you forgot so quickly?" Lu Sheng Mo reminded her, "and you forgot about the crash?"


    As he said so, Sue only shrunk her head back.


    "Do you want to ignore your own safety, or our own?" Lu Shengmo saw her bow, "am I wrong?"


    Su''s only head shrunk back, she was almost no retort words by Lu Shengmo, "well, you are right."


    "Since I''m right and you don''t have any objection to what I said, it''s settled." Lu Shengmo immediately decided, "later, I will let Yiming and Linlin go to Wudao hall to pack things and take two children to live. After work, you and I will go back to the new home. I have arranged everything. You take the children to get familiar with the environment."


    When Mrs. Dong received the call from Lin yarou, she was a little surprised, "what do you want to see me for?"


    Lin yarou could hear the strangeness and indifference in her tone. She thought of what her brother had said, and then of Mrs. Dong''s thinking about Li Daitao. She was very upset. But now only Mrs. Dong could really help herself, so she planned to go for a fight with a tiger.


    "I want to talk to my wife about that night six years ago." Lin yarou is not going to beat around the Bush and get to the point.


    At the other end of the phone, Mrs. Dong was silent. For a long time, she said, "come to my study and let''s have a talk."


    When Su Weiyi arrives at the office, he doesn''t see Li mi.


    "Where is Li mi?" She asked Jiang Yinan.


    Jiang Yinan told Su Weiyi what happened that day. "This is how it happened. Li mi asked Lin yarou to enter the office. She found the document. Then boss called out the surveillance video and watched it. Indeed, she secretly took out the document, copied it and put it back. Boss is very angry that Li mi lets her go in and out of the office. He thinks Li Mi is neglecting her duty, so he fires her. "


    "He''s too authoritarian." Su Wei turned and entered the office, "Lu Shengmo, I have something to say to you."


    "In the company, call me boss." Lu Shengmo looked up at her and said, "it''s not what you said. Before we disclose our relationship, we must keep it secret. In this case, I am your boss and you are my subordinates."


    What a grudge! Su Weiyi said, "boss, I want to ask something..."


    Before she finished her words, Lu Shengmo interrupted her, "go and make me a cup of tea. I''m thirsty."


    Hold it! Su Weiyi patiently turned around and went into the storage room. When she made tea and put it on Lu Shengmo''s desk, she was just about to open her mouth and heard him say, "copy this document and give it to me for a meeting later."


    Su Yiyi patiently took the document and went to the copy room next door. After a while, when she appeared in the office again with the copy, she knew that Lu Shengmo had gone to the conference room.


    She can only take the copy to the conference room to give Jiang Yinan.


    "Why did he dismiss Li mi since he lacked a secretary?" Su Wei did not understand, "besides, Lin yarou wants to enter the office, is Li mi able to stop it? It''s unfair that he dismissed Li Mi for such reasons. ""Boss is not so careful." Jiang Yinan explained, "he has a hard time."

 Chapter 136

    "His heart is not small, that''s strange." Su only mentions this and misunderstands Lu Shengmo, "since he knows that Lin yarou took the document, why doesn''t he go to Lin yarou to settle the account? If he wants to settle the account with Li Mi, I won''t accept it."


    Just at this time, Lu Shengmo came out of the conference room. He heard the conversation between Su Weiyi and Jiang Yinan. As he passed Su Weiyi, he whispered, "don''t accept. Let''s have a good talk in the evening."


    He said and walked forward, several managers behind him also quickly follow up, take turns to report to him.


    Shit! It''s going to be late again!


    Su Weiyi was angry and made a face at his back.


    "Today, the boss is going to inspect the situation of the company with several managers. Only in the evening can the boss have time to talk about private affairs." Jiang Yinan defended Lu Shengmo.


    Lin Yazhi from the two people''s forward, looked at Su''s only one eye, that eye clearly with a deep jealousy, she cold hum a, walked past.


    Su Weiyi always felt that she looked at her eyes strangely, as if she was being watched by a poisonous snake. She felt uncomfortable all over.


    During the break time, Lu Shengmo was surrounded by a group of managers and had no time to separate himself.


    Su Weiyi took the opportunity to call Li mi.


    "Honey, where are you now?" Sue asked.


    "Unemployed at home, unemployed..." Li Mi''s tone was a little depressed, "are you back?"


    "Well, Jiang Yinan told me all about you. Don''t worry. I''ll help you." Su Weiyi comforted and said, "you can''t be blamed for this. With Lin yarou''s strong character, it''s useless for anyone to say no to her." At the beginning, she was not so strong to herself. In the end, she could only bow her head. In the final analysis, it was Lu Shengmo''s fault. If it was not for the expectation he gave Lin yarou, she would not have used chicken feathers as an arrow and pretended to be a tiger.


    "No, the only one I know you''re good for me, but I can''t let you go. After all, it''s my fault. I didn''t do my duty." Li mi didn''t know that because of this, she almost killed Su Weiyi and two children.


    "Ah You should have a holiday, rest at home for a few days, relax and don''t think about anything Su Weiyi doesn''t know how to comfort her. After all, she is not sure that she can persuade Lu Shengmo to change his mind. The man is arrogant, stubborn and strong!


    "Thank you." Li mi thought for a while and said, "we are going to karaoke party tonight. Are you coming?"


    "I have something to do tonight. Have a good time." Su only thought that he would talk to Lu Shengmo tonight, so he refused the invitation.


    Li Mi''s mood is not much higher, "happy can''t talk about, because there is that Su Changxin in, when distracted."


    "Good..." Su Wei thought about it and said to her, "you should be more careful about that Su Changxin." Last time she overheard the conversation between Su Changxin and Xu Li in the bathroom. She thought Su Changxin was too deep in her mind and reminded Li Mi to be more careful.


    "Well, I know, she can''t do anything to me." Li mi didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Su Weiyi hung up her mobile phone, cleaned up the office, and put Li Mi''s things back to the original place. Then she waited for Lu Shengmo on the sofa.


    Waiting for her to fall asleep.


    When Lu Shengmo came in, Su Weiyi fell asleep on the sofa. He walked over and sat down beside her. He stretched out his hand to pull the hair from her forehead. As soon as his hand touched her forehead, Su Weiyi woke up.


    "You, are you finished?" Su Wei Yi rubbed his eyes and sat up. He couldn''t help yawning.


    Lu Sheng Mo nodded back and forth in her face


    Itching on her face, Su only took a small step back. "Are you busy now? Do you have anything else to do?"


    "No, let''s go to school to pick up the kids." Lu Shengmo looked down at his watch. "Now it''s over, time is just right."


    Su Yi was still a little confused. She looked up at the clock on the wall and said, "it''s five o''clock!" She slept so long.


    "Well, let''s go." Lu Shengmo put on his coat and went outside.


    Su Weiyi is busy and keeps up.


    Lin yarou, led by the housekeeper, goes to Mrs. Dong''s study. After the door is opened, she goes in, and the housekeeper slowly closes the door.


    "Sit down." Mrs. Dong is bowing her head to sign the document.


    As soon as I sat down, I heard Mrs. Dong say, "you don''t have something to say to me, just say it."


    Lin yarou gave her the copy before, "this is the information you want."


    Mrs. Dong took the information bag and opened it. Her expression was slightly moved. Then she laughed and put the document back to her and pushed it to her, "is that the news? Nothing else? "


    Seeing that Mrs. Dong''s expression was so cold, and there was no emotion in her imagination, Lin yarou was stunned, "madam, you already know?"


    Dong Mingrong did not answer, but Lin yarou had a number in her heart. "Does my wife think Su Weiyi is more valuable than me?"


    This time, Dong Mingrong laughed, "compared with you, Su is the only one worthless, but she now has two children to make chips, how about you?"Lin yarou did not understand the meaning of her words, "if you have anything, just say it."


    "Indeed, you are better at judging the situation than Su Yu. In this case, I''ll show you the way. If Su Weiyi and her two children are gone, then you can become Lu Shengmo''s wife. I can promise you that." Dong Mingrong looks at people all his life. She can''t miss her. Lin yarou has jealousy and killing intention in her eyes. Such a woman needs only a little flame to burn her heart.


    After listening to her words, Lin yarou''s hand tightly grasped, "does madam want me to kill people?"


    Dong Mingrong laughed, "isn''t it the first time you''ve done this?"


    Lin yarou squints and her forehead sweats.


    "I almost forgot that you are a smart man. How can you kill people? You can only use the knife to kill people. You are very good at such tricks." Dong Mingrong''s eyes are full of irony.


    Lin yarou''s heart suddenly jumped to her throat, "madam, you really know how to tell jokes..." Does Dong Mingrong know everything about her?


    "Fang Shiming, Linda, ye Zimei, Cheng Sicheng, are not you playing with them Dong Mingrong sneered, "when it comes to playing with people, you are better than me. In this case, why don''t you try again? Maybe this time it''s successful?"


    Lin yarou hates her teeth. Her brother is right. Dong Mingrong can only make use of herself. Once she has no value, she will kick herself away. Thinking of this, she hates Su Duyi very much. If Su Weiyi had not intervened, she would have been Lu Shengmo''s wife.


    "But I don''t want to help you either." Dong Mingrong saw that he succeeded in provoking Lin yarou''s only hatred for su. She pushed the last chip out. "I''ll give you these information. You can do it yourself."


    "What are these?" Lin Ya Rou opened a look, the whole person was stunned, after a while just said, "is this true?"


    "You don''t need to check the record with Lu Shengmo, but you don''t need to check it for yourself. You just need to check it for yourself." Fortunately, Dong Ming always wanted to leave the evidence in the court one day.


    Lin yarou''s heart, which had become gray, was once again rekindled. She held the document tightly and her eyes flashed with light, "thank you, Mrs. Dong." Whether she really wants to help herself or uses herself as a weapon, Lin yarou feels that this evidence is absolutely beneficial to her. With it, Lu Shengmo will definitely abandon Su Yu. Even if she has two children for him, he will certainly abandon her without hesitation.


    "I''ll wait for your good news." Dong Mingrong smiles, but the smile is full of calculation.


    After Lin yarou left, a man in Black opened the door next door and came from another room.


    "Do you think this woman has value?" The man asked Dong Mingrong.


    Dong Mingrong smiles, "men have ambition, women also have, but the goal is different, as long as she gives things to Lu Shengmo, everything will come naturally."


    She looked up at the man and said, "why does your master have to kill Su Weiyi and the two children?" After all, the two children are the flesh and blood of their Lu family. If she can, she wants to leave the two children as the puppets of the next generation after Lu Shengmo and Su Weiwei.


    "You don''t need to know about this. You just need to know that as long as you help my master, besides Su Weiyi and two children, Lu Shengmo will help you solve it. Even without Lu Shengmo, you can have the whole Lu family as long as you have my master''s help." The man in black looked at her and said, "cut the grass and remove the roots."


    Dong Mingrong''s hesitant eyes suddenly became firm. She clenched her hand and said, "yes, you have to cut the grass to get rid of the roots."


    When Lu Shengmo and Su Weiyi arrived at school, the two children had been waiting at the school gate for a long time, while Chen Yiming and Lin Lin stood by.


    Get out of the car, the two children run to Su only and Lu Shengmo.


    "Daddy."


    "Mommy!"


    Su Zimeng hugs Lu Shengmo and Su Zixin hugs Su DUI.


    "Let''s go home."


    Lu Shengmo looks at them, reaches out and takes the children''s hands and says to Su Weiyi.


    Su Wei nodded.


    One side of the children and parents came out of the school one after another, saw Lu Shengmo''s family, and immediately looked at each other.


    "This is my father." Su Zimeng points to Lu Shengmo and Su only with pride, "this is my mommy."


    "Wow, Zimeng, your father is so handsome..."


    "Your mother is so beautiful..."


    Su Zixin is happy to take two people''s hands, take a look at one, accept everyone''s praise, in the heart is happy, very proud!


    Lu Shengmo looks at the happy expression on the children''s faces. He is very pleased that he has missed the six years when the children grow up, so he has to double compensate them in the later days.


    Su Wei Yi squatted down, hugged the two little guys, and whispered, "have you been showing off enough. Are you ready to go home? "

 Chapter 137

    Su Zimeng said with a smile, "well, that''s enough!" She is really happy today.


    Su Zixin nodded, "let''s go home." Anyway, he has a father and a mother''s child now, and he has plenty of time to show off in the future.


    On the bus, Su Zixin and Su Zimeng kept telling Lu Shengmo about the interesting things that happened in the school.


    Lu Shengmo sat in the middle of them, patiently listening to them finish, and nodding from time to time. His voice was very gentle. He was not as majestic as usual. It seemed that a most dutiful and kind father was listening to the children''s stories.


    Su Weiyi, sitting in the co driver''s seat, saw this scene in the rearview mirror. She thinks Lu Shengmo is really a competent father. Maybe she was too nervous and thought too much. She should give Lu Shengmo a chance, as well as herself and her children.


    Jiang Yinan drives the car to Su''s alley. The family gets out of the car and walks in.


    To the door, but saw a young man is helping Su Qingtian move a big box.


    "Dad..." Lu Shengmo strode forward and reached for Su Qingtian''s end. "I''ll move it. You have a rest."


    Su Qingtian smiles, nods and takes a step back. Lu Shengmo and the boy move things into the room together.


    The young man bent down to pat the dust on his body, while Lu Shengmo squinted and said, "are you?"


    The boy raised his head slowly.


    Su Yi and the children came forward. She saw the young man''s face clearly.


    White face, with delicate facial features, a pair of blue eyes in the sun, as if flashing light, with the eye wave flow open, the young man looked up at Su Wei Yi, smile, reached out to her, "you must be the only Su, Hello, I am next door Aunt Li''s relatives, my name is Wesley."


    Young hand, Su Wei Yi has not reached out, one side of Lu Sheng Mo reached out and held the young man''s hand, "hello."


    "You must be the only one, Lu Shengmo." Wesley grinned like a naive boy. His eyes then fell on Su Weiyi''s two children. "You must be the only two babies, Su Zimeng, Su Zixin. Hello, I''m Wesley


    Wesley reached out and took two lollipops from his pants pocket and handed them to the two children.


    Su Zixin looked at Willis with a look in his small eyes. He opened his mouth with a smile and pointed to his teeth. "Thank you, brother. But I''m afraid of tooth decay."


    "Then, Zimeng, give it to you." Wesley handed the sugar to Su Zimeng.


    Su Zixin pulled Su Zimeng''s clothes behind her. Su Zimeng immediately shook her head, "no, I''m also afraid of tooth decay."


    Wesley was a little disappointed, but he soon returned to normal. He stood up, put one of the lollipops back in his pants pocket, picked up the other one and put it in his mouth. He gave a simple smile to several people.


    At this time, Aunt Li came in from the outside. She saw the scene, and her face was obviously a little ugly. But she quickly covered up the past and sorted out her mood. She went to several people and said, "only, Mr. Lu, this is my relative, Wesley."


    Lu Sheng Mo nodded, "he just introduced himself."


    "Auntie, how can you come? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." Wesley said with a smile, "cousin, I''m hungry."


    "I''m hungry. Let''s go back to dinner. I just cooked." Aunt Li obviously didn''t want Wesley to stay here. She said, "let''s go. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    "Cousin, you just came back. How can you cook so soon?" Wesley blinked with a puzzled expression.


    Aunt Li''s face changed slightly. She explained, "I bought something from outside. It''s your favorite food."


    "I don''t like things made outside." Wesley took one look at sue and said to Aunt Li, "it''s too dirty."


    He said the two words lightly, but Aunt Li didn''t know why. She was so frightened that she shook her body slightly. Lu Shengmo saw them and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "Since you will stay for dinner." Su Weiyi didn''t know why Aunt Li suddenly became so formal.


    "Still not, so many people, your father will be busy dizzy." Aunt Li still has some excuse.


    Su Qingtian poked his head out of the kitchen, "it''s OK. There are more people and more people."


    Wesley laughed innocently. "Cousin, I want to eat with you."


    Aunt Li nodded helplessly, "OK, I''ll go to the kitchen to help."


    Wesley nodded. "I help too."


    As they walked towards the kitchen, Su Weiyi looked at Wesley''s back. She always felt a little strange, but it was not strange.


    "Don''t you think Aunt Li is afraid of that Weasley?" Asked Lu Shengmo.


    Su Weiyi asked the two children to go upstairs to take a bath. After listening to Lu Shengmo''s words, she nodded slightly, "it seems so, but why is Aunt Li afraid of him? He doesn''t look frightening at all


    "It''s not scary people who look terrible." Lu Sheng Mo took off his coat and sat down on the sofa. "A person''s sense of dignity is revealed from his bones. He is not angry and arrogant. He is a natural superior."Su only sat down in front of him, "I think he is a young man in his twenties, innocent, unprepared." This is Su Weiyi''s first impression of Wesley.


    Lu Sheng Mo looked at her, "little fresh meat?"


    Su Wei nodded, "yes."


    "Do you think he is sunny, handsome and full of vitality?" Asked Lu Shengmo.


    Su only sat down and took out her mobile phone and was reading wechat. She nodded as she looked, "yes."


    Lu Shengmo''s face is not good-looking. He is four years older than Su only, but his heart is much more vicissitudes than her. When they get along with each other, he is always domineering and strong, and she seems to accept all this passively.


    He wanted her to be more active and more positive like that night, but after that night she retracted into her own shell again.


    The relationship between them, only because of the children has made a step forward, but this progress is far from what he wants, he wants more.


    "Come here." Lu Shengmo reached out and patted the position beside him, "sit beside me."


    Su Yiyi put away his mobile phone, walked to him, and was pulled into his arms before he sat down.


    "Why..." Su Weiyi fell into his arms, and the smell of his exclusive came to his face. Lu Shengmo reached out to comb her hair. "Tomorrow, I have other things to do. Take Lin Lin Lin with you."


    "Ah?" Su Wei blinked an eye. What stimulation did Lu Shengmo get today? What medicine did he take wrong? Why did she take the initiative to bring it up? She originally wanted to persuade him to let him go to see Tingxuan. Unexpectedly, he brought it up earlier than himself.


    "Why are you looking at me? Am I not saying what you think?" Lu Shengmo reached out and pressed her chest.


    Color, wolf!


    Sue only pulled down his hand. "Are you a worm in my stomach?"


    He knows what she thinks.


    "In the future, we should learn civilized language." Lu Shengmo stretched out his hand and circled in front of her chest, "am I not the person on your heart, so I know everything you think clearly?"


    Su Wei Yi turned away her lips. "Who said that she would not dislike me?" Look, let''s show our true colors.


    "Dislike you?" Lu Sheng Mo picked eyebrows and looked at her up and down. "You really don''t have anything to dislike."


    "Well?" Su Weiyi stares at him.


    "I don''t like it." Lu Shengmo joked, "shortcomings outweigh advantages."


    Su Weiyi looked at him plaintively. "I''m really sorry. I don''t have the advantages you can see." Then she lowered her head and whispered, "it''s disgusting to see you still cling to it."


    "Well, I can''t help it." Lu Sheng Mo looked at her sad face and couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Weiyi, who is half angry with his words, feels sweet again. This man just uses his ability to make you feel like a roller coaster, up and down. Su Weiyi decides not to be led by his nose any more. She asks, "can I..."


    "Don''t even think about it. Li Mi''s business is different." Lu Shengmo interrupted her directly.


    "You know it again!" Su Wei, frustrated, "there is no room for discussion?" What would she tell Li mi.


    Lu Shengmo held his face with one hand and leaned against the sofa. His eyes narrowed and his eyes turned slightly. "It depends on your performance."


    The wind and the eye waves were rolling back and forth on her own body, and Su''s only face was lowered. She didn''t want to face! I''m dreaming again!


    "What do you think?" Lu Shengmo reached out and flicked her forehead.


    "Nothing." That''s what you''re thinking.


    Sue only shook her head. When she turned to look at the kitchen, she found Wesley standing behind them.


    A pair of eyes, with a smile, looked at them.


    Wesley took out another lollipop, unwrapped the candy paper and put it in his mouth. "I''m eating."


    "After dinner, do you still have lollipops?" Su Weiyi thinks this man is very strange.


    "I like it. Every time I cried when I was young, my mother would give me such a lollipop, and then she would tell me a lot of stories to make me happy. " Wesley said with a smile.


    "Story?" Sue asked.


    "She likes to travel everywhere. Everywhere she goes, she meets a lot of interesting things and people. She records them in her notebook, and then integrates them into stories. When she goes to sleep every night, she tells them to me." Wesley seems to be talking a lot, like a kid opening his mouth.


    "Your mother is such an interesting person." Su Weiyi actually dreams of traveling around and seeing new things. "She must love you very much."


    Wesley''s eyes darkened somehow. "She loves her child..."


    This she agrees, Su Wei a smile, "mother is deeply in love with their children." Just like her, she loves Zimeng and Zixin.

 Chapter 138

    "So, I want to come and see where my mother gave birth to me." Wesley went on.


    "Gave birth to you?" Sue''s only wonder if his mother gave birth to him in this city.


    "Yes, my mother was pregnant when she was traveling around. I didn''t expect to give birth here." When Wesley talked about the past, his expression was a little lonely. Sue only wondered why he showed such an expression. At the door of the kitchen, a bowl fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Looking along, Aunt Li is standing at the door.


    "Sorry, I slipped my hand." Aunt Li''s expression appeared panic, she quickly bent down to clean up.


    "I''ll do it. Watch your hands." Su Qingtian appeared behind her, took the broom and dustpan, and swept away the broken bowls.


    Aunt Li looked a little cramped. She stood at the door, clasping her hands in front of her body, rubbing her hands from time to time, "I''m sorry..."


    "It''s just a bowl, Aunt Li. Are your hands not hurt?" Sue asked.


    "No, it''s all right. I''ll go. I''ll load the food?" Aunt Li took a look at Wesley and turned into the kitchen.


    Wesley stepped forward. "Cousin, I''ll help you."


    Su Wei Yi feels strange, "what''s wrong with Aunt Li tonight? She''s out of her mind."


    "Maybe something''s on your mind." Lu Shengmo came forward to hook up Su''s only shoulder, "go upstairs and ask the children to come down for dinner."


    Su Wei nods upstairs, and Lu Shengmo walks to the kitchen door, squinting at Aunt Li and Wesley in the kitchen.


    The two babies took a bath and came down to eat.


    "Mommy, daddy, grandfather, have dinner."


    The two children sit down at the table. Su Zixin looks at Wesley and Lu Shengmo looks at him.


    "I have something on my face?" Wesley reached for his face and touched it with a grain of rice on his fingertips. He laughed. "Ha ha, there is a grain of rice. Thank you."


    Su Wei Yi stretched out his foot and kicked Lu Sheng Mo, then put a piece of meat into Su Zi''s new bowl, "have a meal." These two people are really father and son. When they stare at people, their eyes are the same.


    Lu Shengmo looks at his son, and both smile at the same time.


    "By the way, Wesley, how long are you going to stay here?" Lu Sheng Mo suddenly asked.


    Aunt Li was at dinner, and when she heard this, she took a look at Wesley.


    "I..." Wesley walked around the bowl with a spoon, his chin in one hand, smiling innocently. "I don''t know. I haven''t found the answer I want. I won''t go back for a while."


    Lu Sheng Mo took a look at Aunt Li. She was obviously pale.


    "What are you looking for? Brother Su Zixin asked.


    Wesley looked at sue for the only time, "family..."


    With a click, the spoon in Aunt Li''s hand fell to the ground. She quickly said, "sorry, my head hurts today. I''ll go back to have a rest first."


    With that, she got up and said goodbye.


    Lu Shengmo''s eyes darkened, but Wesley kept smiling, but the smile was also stained with ice and snow.


    Su Zimeng pulled lasu''s only hand, "Mommy, what''s wrong with Aunt Li?"


    "She has a headache..." Su Weiyi can only explain in this way. Aunt Li''s performance tonight is abnormal.


    Su Zimeng jumped out of the chair, went to the kitchen to get the dishes and put a bowl of food on the table.


    "What are you doing?" Sue asked.


    "Auntie Li didn''t eat much food just now. I decorated it to deliver it to her. After a while she was hungry, she could eat it hot." Su Zimeng is very sensible and considerate.


    Su Wei reached out and touched her daughter''s head, "Mommy, help you."


    After dinner, Wesley helped with the dishes. He was all thumbs.


    "Are you washing for the first time?" Su Qingtian watched him stare at the dishes for a while, learning to wash the dishes himself.


    "Well, it''s my first time in the kitchen." Wesley didn''t hide anything, nodding as he washed the dishes.


    Su Qingtian looked at him and said, "I''ve known Aunt Li for such a long time. It''s the first time I''ve heard that she has relatives like you. Do you live abroad?"


    "Yes..." Wesley laughed.


    "Tell me about your country?" Su Qingtian didn''t know why he suddenly wanted to talk to the people in front of him. This strange feeling of wanting to talk with each other grew in his heart.


    Wesley''s hand, blue eyes flow through a cold light, "in my country, there are kings, generals, the general''s power in that country is big enough to control the fate of the king and the whole kingdom."


    "Ha ha, I seldom travel. It''s quite new to hear from you." Su Qingtian felt comfortable chatting with the young man in front of him. "So, the general of your country is just like the king. Isn''t the general''s wife just like the queen? The first lady is very powerful."


    Wesley''s expression is very serious, serious with a trace of sadness, "the first lady is just a title, her life is not happy.""Well?" Su Qingtian turned his head and looked at him. Could it be that his eyes were dazzled. Wesley''s eyes just seemed to have tears?


    Wesley fell silent and stopped talking.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. Money may not make you happy. It''s the happiest thing to be with someone you like." Somehow, Su Qingtian thought of his wife. At the beginning, she was also a lady from a rich family. In order to marry her beloved man, she married herself without hesitation, and she never regretted her hard life.


    "Yes..." Wesley laughed. "Money doesn''t make you happy. However, without power and money, they can''t even save their lives... "


    Don''t know why he said that, Su Qingtian was puzzled, but after that, Wesley did not speak again.


    After seeing Wesley off, Su Qingtian begins to pack up and arrive at the scene. The two babies also follow his grandfather to the scene to help.


    Su Weiyi boiled a warm soup to Lu Shengmo.


    Lu Shengmo looked at her and Su Weiyi said, "I saw you didn''t eat much just now. It must be that your stomach is uncomfortable."


    After taking the soup bowl, Lu Shengmo scooped it into his mouth. From the throat to the stomach, a warm current from the tip of the tongue to the stomach was sweet. The cold feeling was completely driven away. Lu Shengmo drank the whole bowl of soup in one breath. He felt that the cold stomach was finally warm and comfortable.


    Su Wei bent down to pick up the bowl and was about to go to the kitchen when Lu Shengmo reached out and pulled her into his arms.


    This time, she sat on his lap.


    "The children are all at home." Su Wei Yi angrily reaches out his hand to pinch him, but he doesn''t know where to start. The man''s skin is very thick.


    "It will be a while before they come back." Lu Shengmo hugged her and put his head against her chest. "Don''t move. Just let me hold it for a while."


    Sue asked, "are you tired?"


    "Yes, I have a stupid wife to train. Of course I''m tired." Lu Shengmo makes a buzzing sound.


    "Where am I stupid?" Su Weiyi is dissatisfied.


    Lu Shengmo laughed, "in addition to the head stupid, where is stupid? You are hopeless. "


    "I''m not convinced you said that." Su''s only retort, "if you have the ability, you can be specific."


    "Specific..." Lu Shengmo thought for a moment and looked up at her. "Do you think Wesley is really a relative of Aunt Li?" Jiang Yinan followed Aunt Li to the pet store, and then he found out that the owner of the pet shop was an overseas identity. Then Wesley appeared, so coincidentally, he was also from abroad.


    "I..." Su Wei Yi was asked by him, but some can not answer, "this question is too difficult, I can''t look up other people''s genealogy."


    "Let''s change to a simple question." Lu Shengmo smiles, "for example, do you think Wesley''s blue eyes are real?"


    "Ah?" Su Weiyi is baffled by this question. What do you mean?


    "I said Mei Tong."


    Su Yiyi:.... "


    "No?" "Let''s go and ask," Lu said


    "Come on, there''s no need to prove that." Su Weiyi was not interested in whether he was Dai Meitong or not. She suddenly thought, "your son just didn''t stare at him all the time."


    Lu Shengmo coughed. "Let''s change the topic."


    Su Weiyi can''t help laughing. She guessed it. She''s guilty


    "How did Lin Tingxuan find Aunt Li, you didn''t ask?" Asked Lu Shengmo.


    "Lin Tingxuan just said that Aunt Li was willing to take in two children, and said nothing else." The only doubt was that there was nothing.


    "So coincidentally, she appeared when you needed her, and all the conditions met?" Lu Shengmo reached out and nodded her forehead. "You have no doubt at all. It is enough to prove that you are stupid."


    "You think everyone is like you..." Su Wei Yi curled her lips. "Do you think all this is too coincident?" Su Weiyi also felt that it was too coincidental for him to say so.


    "It''s too coincidental, but if Aunt Li is purposefully close to you and Lin Tingxuan, it''s in the past." Lu Shengmo thought for a moment, "was Aunt Li''s performance very strange just now?"


    "Well, it''s strange." Su Wei Yi nods.


    "She doesn''t have a headache..."


    "Well." Sue didn''t think so.


    "She seems to be warning you." Lu Shengmo''s expression was very serious at the moment. "I think we should go and see her and ask if her headache is better."


    Lu Shengmo gets up and leads Su Yiyi to Aunt Li''s house next door.


    Aunt Li is now kneeling on the ground, kowtowing, shivering.


    Wesley sat on the couch with her nails on the other leg, cold and unfeeling.


    "Master, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to..." Aunt Li''s voice was shaking."On purpose?" Wesley raised his eyebrows and laughed coldly. "When did I say you meant it?"


    Aunt Li''s body shook more severely, she kowtowed quickly, "master, please, please let go of the only one and the children, they really don''t know anything, she won''t pose a threat to you."

 Chapter 139

    Wesley put down his nail clipper and leaned forward. "But you know, you know, you were involved in everything. How can I get someone to keep a secret forever?"


    Aunt Li''s body was cold, and there was no trace of blood on her face.


    There was a dead silence in the room.


    Finally, Aunt Li said in a firm voice, "then I''ll die. The dead can keep secrets best."


    Wesley was stunned by her words when the doorbell rang.


    Wesley stood up. "Get up and open the door. You don''t have to die. You still need you now." If she was greedy for life and afraid of death, he just made up his mind to kill her, but she would rather give her life to protect Su Wei Yi''s mother and son, but he hesitated.


    When Aunt Li wanted to stand up, she found that her feet were numb. She reached for the corner of the table, and her heart was still beating. Just now, Wesley really wanted to kill herself, because that secret, absolutely, absolutely, can''t let others know.


    This amazing secret involves the fate of a country, involving countless high-power people, all losses and all gains.


    Lu Shengmo rang the doorbell at the door. It was a long time before Aunt Li came out to open the door.


    "Aunt Li, you..." Su just wanted to ask, see her forehead red silt, "your head..."


    Aunt Li reached out and touched her head, showing an embarrassed expression, "the headache is so bad, I just hit the head of the bed with my head, now it''s not so painful."


    "I have such a bad headache. I''ll take you to the doctor." Su Weiyi believed it.


    Lu Shengmo with a look at the eyes fell on Aunt Li''s knees, slightly squinting, there is a little dirty, kneeling on the ground?


    At this time, Wesley came out from inside. He put his hand on Aunt Li''s shoulder. "Just now my cousin had a bad headache when mopping the floor. I accidentally bumped her head. I want to take her to the hospital tomorrow. You can rest assured that I will take care of her."


    "Isn''t it, cousin?" Wesley asked with a smile.


    Aunt Li nodded, "I''m ok. Wesley will take care of me. Don''t worry."


    Su Yiyi was still hesitant. Lu Shengmo took her hand and said, "well, let''s go first. Oh, by the way, this is what Zimeng asked me to bring you. She said that you didn''t eat much just now. She was afraid that you were hungry. She packed it for you, and you were hot at night."


    Taking things, Aunt Li''s eyes are red, she just felt from the bottom of her feet warm all over the body, "this silly child."


    It is such a warm thing that makes her stick to it until now. It is not only the explanation to her wife, but also her constant affection for the family. If she is allowed to die for them, she is also willing.


    Wesley looked at Lu Shengmo holding Su only, farther and farther away, his eyes flashed.


    After walking far away, Su Weiyi asked, "Aunt Li really has something to say to us."


    "You know." Lu Shengmo thought, "it''s not safe here. You and the children should go back with me."


    "What about my father?"


    "I sent Yiming and Lin Lin here to protect him. If even he left, it would easily arouse suspicion."


    Su Weiyi sneezes coldly. Lu Shengmo takes off his coat and puts it on her. "When you go tomorrow, bring something for Tingxuan."


    "What?"


    "A document."


    "What''s in it?" Sue''s only one is curious baby this time. There are always questions to ask.


    Lu Shengmo flicked her forehead, "no peeking."


    "Lu Shengmo, you must not play my head again." Su Weiyi covers his forehead to express his dissatisfaction.


    "What if I play again?" Lu Shengmo again flicked her forehead, "you said, let me play again, I want to know what will happen."


    Su Wei Yi was angry. She jumped on his back like a cat and bit his shoulder hard.


    "Pain!" Lu Sheng was angry, "Su only, you belong to cat!"


    "Now you know it hurts." Su Weiyi snorted twice.


    In the dark night came Lu Shengmo''s laughter and Su''s only dissatisfaction.


    "Sue, you''re heavy. It''s time to lose weight."


    "Then let go."


    "No


    "It''s too fat to let it go You are a contradictory person


    "If you hate me, do you still climb up?"


    "When do I..."


    The voices of the two people gradually diverged.


    Wesley stood in the second floor window and looked down. Aunt Li stood behind him and said timidly, "master, Su Weiyi, she is very happy now. Even if she knows her life experience, she will not have any idea. She is not an ambitious person. The master really does not have to guard against her."


    "When do I need your advice?" Wesley turned around, the moon fell from his back, and the cold in his eyes was covered with a light hazy color, not as cold as before.


    Aunt Li lowered her head and looked at the Bento in her hand.


    Weasley said, "don''t heat up yet, so you won''t be hungry and faint. It''s suspicious." Such a small lunch box, she as a baby holding.Aunt Li turned to go, and Wesley''s voice came from behind. "What''s home like?"


    The sound, if there is no, as if a gust of wind, no sound.


    Aunt Li didn''t dare to stay more, so she quickly stepped out of the room.


    When Su Zhiyi coaxes the children to bed, turns around and enters the room, he sees Lu Shengmo coming out of the bathroom, naked, only wearing a scarf and drying his hair with a towel.


    That figure, one point less than enough, one point too much, perfect.


    "What are you doing? Come in and take a shower." Lu Shengmo has just wiped half of his hair when he sees Su Weiyi standing at the door in a daze.


    Su Weiyi went in and closed the door. She took a look at the big bed. Her heart beat fast. She took the bathrobe and went into the bathroom.


    When she came out, Su Weiyi wore a bathrobe and wiped her hair as she walked.


    Lu Shengmo was lying on the bed, half opening his bath towel, revealing a large number of tight muscles in front of his chest. He leaned against the head of the bed, holding a book in one hand, reading page by page. His serious expression made him look more charming.


    Hearing the bathroom door open, he looked up and said, "you''re done."


    When he got up, Lu Shengmo''s bathrobe on his shoulder slipped, revealing half of his fragrant shoulder. He was still holding the lute and half covering his face. It was very charming.


    Su Wei looked and froze. Her hand fell in the air and forgot to wipe her hair.


    Lu Shengmo got up with a smile, went to her, took the towel in her hand, pulled her to the bedside and sat down, "sit still, I''ll wipe your hair."


    Lu Shengmo helped her to wipe her hair. She carefully dried her hair with a dry towel. "I remember you used to like to have long hair and tie it into a ponytail."


    Sue only looked down at her hands and said, "the hair is too long. I cut it."


    "Why?" She doesn''t like long hair very much.


    "Because there''s no time to take care of it." When she was abroad, Aunt Li took care of her two children. Su Weiyi worked everywhere. Lin Tingxuan spent almost all the money she left her. She could not trouble others any more, but could only rely on herself.


    After listening to her words, Lu Shengmo''s subordinates gave a meal. The blame that she had concealed from herself disappeared with her words. He said in a low voice, "have you suffered a lot in these years?" It''s not easy for her to live abroad with two children as a woman.


    "Fortunately, I''m lucky. I can always find a job. It''s very easy." Su Weiyi tried to talk about the past with ease.


    Lu Shengmo hugged her from behind and put his head on her shoulder. "In the future, I will take care of the children with you. Our family has always been together."


    Su Weiyi felt as if she was dreaming. Such a scene, she had been dreaming about countless times in her dream, but every time she woke up alone. She was numb when she raised her hand and pressed the back of his hand. "This time, it''s not a dream. I don''t want to wake up alone in the dream."


    Lu Shengmo hugged her tightly and kissed her cheek. "My lips are hot, so you are not dreaming."


    Su Weiyi leans against him and feels the temperature in his arms. What she says is that she is used to being alone and bearing alone. These are all lies. In fact, she is afraid of being alone, loneliness and her inner vulnerability But for the sake of the children, she had to be strong, so she had to make up one lie after another to paralyze herself. In the end, she didn''t know what she wanted.


    Just thinking about it, Lu Shengmo''s lips have been pressed on her lips, pressing her under the body.


    His tongue, attack the city, as if the general, in the inspection of his city, the same tyranny, the difference is that the tyranny with a trace of urgency and desire.


    Sue was passive first, and then she began to respond.


    Two people entangle each other, chase each other, lingering charming.


    How long has Lu Shengmo not touched her? How hungry and thirsty he is now.


    After a period of lingering, he lay down with his arms around Su Wei Yi. Su Wei Yi was exhausted by him and fell asleep as soon as he touched the pillow.


    Lu Shengmo looks at her and her peaceful sleeping face. After a while, he kisses her on the brow. Then he gets up, pulls his cape and goes to the window.


    Standing by the window, he habitually wants to light a cigarette. When he takes out the cigarette, he looks back at Su Yiyu, who is sleeping on the bed. He takes the cigarette back.


    At this time, Jiang Yinan calls.


    "What do you find?"


    "It''s master Lennar''s call. He said that Mrs. Cheng has also been enchanted, and that person''s ability is as good as him."


    Lu Shengmo squints. No wonder she looks so scared when she mentions this person. He thought she was afraid of Lin yarou, but now it seems that she is afraid of the real backstage.


    Who is this man?


    "Is there anyone special in town lately?" Asked Lu Shengmo.


    Jiang Yinan thought for a moment, "there is a Mr. Jin who has a very special identity. Others...""I see." Lu Shengmo looked at Aunt Li''s house next door, "you can check someone for me."


    After hanging up his cell phone, Lu Shengmo rearranges what happened in recent days. All the clues and clues are passed one by one. From Linda''s death to the final car accident, everything is gradually clear.


    Someone is targeting Su Weiyi and himself, as well as the children, but what is the purpose of this person?


    The Lu family?


    Mrs Tung?


    Or something else?

 Chapter 140

    The next day, Su Weiyi sent her two children to school and went to the hospital.


    When Lin Tingxuan saw Su''s only one, his expression seemed a little surprised, "how did you come?"


    "I come to see you, Sheng Mo, he is not free, let me take greetings." Su put the fruit away and sat down to look at him. "You look much better. What does Shuhao doctor say? Does your leg matter?"


    What she asks is very obscure, Lin Tingxuan listens, the facial expression slightly sinks.


    "Very serious?" Su Weiyi is very worried. Lin Tingxuan saves himself and the children. She thinks he can get better.


    "Only, if I..." Lin Tingxuan asked, "what if I really can''t stand up?"


    Su Weiyi held his hand. "You must not be too worried. There is nothing that can''t be spent. If there is something, Sheng Mo and I will help you through the difficulties together."


    She said that she and Lu Shengmo together, Lin Tingxuan secretly wry smile, only, Sheng Mo is still the only one in your heart.


    Even if I give everything, I can''t insert into them.


    He just wanted to test Su Weiyi, but he was disappointed It''s time to die, Lin Tingxuan!


    Lin Tingxuan bowed his head and laughed. Su only asked, "are you OK, Tingxuan? Don''t think about it. We will try to cure you."


    "Ha ha..." Lin Tingxuan looked up and laughed, "look, you are nervous."


    "You?" Su Wei Yi doesn''t understand, "you still smile?" Is it because of some mental disorder?


    Lin Tingxuan is still smiling and venting his emotions. Su Weiyi is nervous. She stands up and says, "I''ll go to find Lin Shuhao."


    "Wait a minute." "Lin Xuan grabbed her hand," hurriedly


    "Well?" Su Wei a Leng next, turn a head to see him, "OK?"


    "Well, Shuhao was just serious that day. In fact, I was fine." Lin Tingxuan pulled her to sit down, "as long as I accept physical therapy, it won''t be long before I recover."


    "Really?" Su only expressed doubt, "but that day..." Lin Shuhao said it seriously, as if he would never stand up, or even lose his ability.


    "If that bastard in Lin Shuhao says it, you can take it in your ear." Lin Tingxuan was almost cheated by him. This man just likes to take advantage of the opportunity to make trouble for fear that the world will not be in chaos.


    Su''s only look at Lin Tingxuan''s appearance doesn''t seem to be lying. She said with relief, "when can you get out of bed and walk?"


    "I have to wait for my wound to heal, and then do some tests before he can give me a treatment plan." Lin Tingxuan looked at Su''s only slowly frowning brow. He laughed and said, "it takes a hundred days to hurt my muscles and bones. I am so lucky."


    Mentioning this, Su''s only eyes darkened again. "Tingxuan, if you need anything, just mention it. We will help you."


    "You''ve helped me a lot." Seeing the guilt in her eyes, Lin Tingxuan also understood that she could not leave Lu Shengmo and her two children for his own sake. He loved her, so he did not want to embarrass her. He took her hand and said, "only, at such a critical moment, anyone with a sense of justice will do like me."


    He was trying to reduce his guilt. Su Weiyi gave a forced smile and said, "well, I know. Thank you


    "Oh, yes..." She suddenly remembered, "this is what Sheng Mo asked me to bring you."


    Sue took out the paper bag and put it at the head of the bed.


    While they were chatting here, someone stood at the window and looked in.


    "Who is he?" Seeing the man outside the window, Lin Tingxuan asked Su Weiyi, "he seems to be calling you."


    Su Wei turned her head and saw Wesley standing outside the window, waving to her.


    "Why is he here?"


    "Yes?" Lin Tingxuan saw a tall young man with white skin and blue eyes standing there, "who is he?"


    "My next door Aunt Li''s relative. It''s called Wesley. " Su Wei walked through the door and opened the door.


    "The only one, you''re here, too." Wesley was like an innocent child with a sincere smile.


    Su Wei nodded, "I come to see my friend. How about you?"


    "I also came to see my friend, but he seems to have been on a house tour. I just walked around and didn''t expect to meet you here." Wesley looked at Lin Tingxuan. "That''s your friend. What''s wrong with him?"


    Su Wei looked at Lin Tingxuan, "he suffered a car accident a while ago, and was hospitalized here."


    "Oh..." Wesley nodded. "Do you want to go?"


    "Well." Su Wei Yi nodded, "wait for the doctor to come round, I''ll ask the situation and then go."


    "Then I''ll wait with you." Wesley said.


    After a while, Lin Shuhao came to the ward.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Shuhao knew Wesley and saw him in Lin Tingxuan''s ward. He was surprised.


    Wesley laughed. "So that''s the cousin you''re talking about.""What a coincidence


    What a coincidence


    Lin Shuhao and Wesley hook up with each other, looking as if they were friends for many years.


    Lin Tingxuan and Su Wei took a look at each other and both felt that the world was too small.


    Out of the hospital, Wesley and Sue are the only ones walking together.


    "Listen to my aunt, Mr. Lin saved you and your child?"


    "Well." Su Wei Yi nods.


    "Well, have you ever thought of making a commitment?" Willis asked suddenly.


    Su Wei a Leng next, turn head to look at him, "no, why do you ask so?"


    "He almost lost his life to save you. I thought you would be moved." Wesley played with the Shoushan Stone handrail in his hand, and his eyes were dim. "After all, not every man has the courage to love a woman, and other people''s children."


    Su Weiyi laughed bitterly, "I can not love him, but I can''t cheat him. I can cheat him for a while. But in the end, there will always be a day when he is exposed. At that time, it will hurt more. I don''t want to hurt him, so I can''t cheat him."


    As soon as her words were finished, Wesley''s hand suddenly stopped. He grasped Shoushan Stone handrail very hard, as if trying to suppress something. Finally, he took a deep breath, "right?"


    After that, he stopped talking.


    Su Wei one went to the gate, Lin Lin''s car has been waiting there.


    "Madame." Lin Lin changed her address. Su Weiyi is not used to it.


    Seeing Wesley leaving, she said, "get in the car."


    Wesley wanted to go. "I shook my head."


    Lin Lin took a look at Wesley from the rearview mirror. "Madam, this man is a little strange. You should not go too close to him in the future."


    Su Wei a smile, "is a bit strange, maybe he grew up abroad, character is a bit strange."


    Lin Lin didn''t say much. Boss was just suspicious. There was no definite evidence. She couldn''t scare the snake.


    Lin Tingxuan sat on the bed and his eyes fell on the document at the head of the bed.


    "What is this?" Lin Shuhao wants to take it over. Lin Tingxuan takes away the document and opens it. His face turns ugly.


    Lin Shu Hao stretched out his head and looked at it. His face changed. "How could this happen? It''s your sister who is going to hurt you?"


    In the file bag is an investigation document from the police station, with Mrs. Cheng''s confession on it. All the evidence points to one person, that is Lin yarou.


    "I didn''t expect your sister to be so bad. She even instigated people to kill Su Yu. Is she crazy?" Lin Shu Hao could not have imagined that Lin yarou was actually directing Mrs. Cheng three behind her back, "she is ill, and she is still very ill."


    Lin Tingxuan remembers that day when Lin yarou came to talk to her about Su''s only son and her two children, she must have informed Mrs. Cheng that she was hiding in the dark to eavesdrop on their conversation.


    "Do you want to tell your parents about it?" Asked Lin Shu Hao.


    Lin Tingxuan closed the document, leaned back and rubbed his eyebrows. "If he really wanted to make it public, he would have given these materials to the media."


    "What does he mean?" Lin Shuhao sometimes didn''t understand Lu Shengmo''s idea. He always thought further than others.


    Lin Tingxuan said, "he''s returning the favor."


    "Human feelings?"


    "I saved his wife and children. He won''t do anything to Lin yarou. So he gave me the original confession. This is his last favor. If yarou doesn''t know what''s going on, he won''t think about it again." When Lin Tingxuan saw that this was the original, not a copy, he understood what Lu Shengmo was thinking.


    "This man..." Lin Shuhao sighed and asked Lin Tingxuan, "what are you going to do? To your parents? "


    Lin Tingxuan put the document away. "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "No, your parents won''t do anything to ya rou." Lin Shuhao said.


    Lin Tingxuan is silent, no longer open his mouth, but he firmly grasps the document in his hand.


    As soon as Su Wei gets home, Su Qingtian is helping to pack.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "It''s the only time you come back. Hurry up. After a while, Sheng Mo will send someone to pick you up and go to your new home."


    "New home?" Su Wei remembers that before she fell asleep last night, Lu Shengmo seemed to have said something about her new home.


    Su only looked at Aunt Li''s house, "Dad, yesterday Aunt Li said she was not feeling well. I want to go and see her."


    Su Qingtian said, "just now she went to the pet store with dumplings in her arms. I think she seems to be in good spirits."


    "Dumplings?" Su Weiyi remembered that Aunt Li went to the animal hospital with Tangyuan in her arms. "What did Aunt Li say?"


    "No more." Su Qingtian did not understand, "why do you always ask her today?"


    "It''s OK." Su Weiyi reached for the suitcase and said, "Dad, I''ll help you."After packing up a few boxes, she was about to move out when Wesley appeared at the door.


    "The only one, are you moving?" He came in and asked.


    Su Qingtian felt comfortable looking at the young man in front of him. He couldn''t help but want to say a few more words to him, "yes, the only one and the children are going to move to Sheng Mo''s house."

 Chapter 141

    Wesley glanced at Su Yi, his eyes drooping, as if thinking, "so you''re going to live with Mr. Lu."


    Su Weiyi didn''t know why he asked. He looked at him.


    "I mean, Mr. Su will live alone in the future. Will he be lonely without his relatives?" When Wesley said this, his eyes were slightly lonely, but only a flash of his eyes, and then he recovered.


    "I''ll come back often, too." Su Weiyi said.


    Wesley laughed. "OK."


    Mr.


    , the director of Lu Jiadu, raised his objection to the project.


    "We object to this plan because it is an unfinished project. At the beginning, it was because the capital invested in the construction far exceeded the budget, so those talents withdrew their capital. Why should we take over such a hot potato again?"


    "It''s just that Lu should focus on the construction of state m. It''s said that the general there is going to be exhausted and a new major general will be in place. We should think about how to win over the new major general. We should know that country m is rich in resources and rich in resources. In their country, the general has more power than the king, as long as we pull in The young general is worried that he can''t find a good cooperation project, so he has to take over such a mess. "


    "Mr. Lu, we don''t care about other matters, but the board of directors has reserved opinions on these two matters."


    Compared with the excited mood of the directors of the board of directors, Lu Shengmo is much calmer. He sits behind the long conference table, reaches out his hand and taps on the table, and finally says, "in this case, I''ll tell you a piece of good news and a piece of bad news. I don''t know what news you want to hear? "


    The directors were confused by what he said, and several of them looked at each other.


    "Listen to the good news first."


    "The good news is that the young general of M has arrived in H city." Lu Sheng Mo said with a smile.


    "What People were surprised.


    Lin Yazhi asked, "Mr. Lu, what''s general Shao doing in H city?"


    Lu Sheng Mo laughed, "then you have to ask the little general himself."


    "General manager Lu knows which hotel the major general is staying in?" Lin Yazhi asked, "we can also arrange people from the public relations department to take charge of the reception work."


    Lu Shengmo said, "no, I guess the young general wants to come here to relax and not let anyone know his whereabouts. So I think if you don''t want to be hated by the major general, you''d better not disturb me."


    "What are the major generals doing here?"


    "If we can find out, we can do what we like."


    Several directors were ready to move. Lu Sheng Mo pursed, "I just heard that general Shao likes to visit the farmhouse, especially the simple rural life. It''s said that he will visit Sujia village this time... "


    "Is that true?"


    "Everyone should have heard about the acquisition of land by K group in H city." Asked Lu Shengmo.


    Several directors nodded.


    "After the news of the land acquired by K group came out, the nearby land will also appreciate. Sujiacun is within the scope. Then the value of Sujia village will rise with it. When we enter the market again, it will not be the current price."


    "We''ve heard something about it."


    Several directors'' subordinates also have a lot of news, and they are also very curious about the K group that appears out of thin air. It is said that their boss is powerful, has a mysterious background, and has great means.


    "What does this have to do with the major general?"


    "Well..."


    Several directors couldn''t sit down to see him deliberately playing tricks.


    "Mr. Lu, please tell me what''s the matter."


    "It is said that the young general is the master behind the K group." Lu Shengmo''s smile is a little enigmatic.


    "The little general is actually the boss behind the scenes of K group!"


    "But think about it, only the major general has such financial resources."


    "In this way, the major general wants to develop the real estate business in H city."


    "As soon as the general comes, he will take advantage of the fact that there is less room for the construction of the second village, and wait for the news to spread." The manager of the investment project department was there to help.


    Several directors thought about it carefully and asked, "if the major general really likes farm projects, why doesn''t he buy Sujia village directly? The price is not a problem for the major general."


    Lu Shengmo smiles, "this is the bad news I want to say, but look at the meaning of several people, this should become good news."


    "What''s the news?"


    "I have already signed the construction and development contract with the head of Sujia village in advance." Lu Shengmo asked Jiang Yinan to show the contract to several directors.


    Several directors took turns to look at it.


    "The price is a little high..."From all aspects, Lu''s group will lose money by buying sujiacun''s highway construction project at such a price.


    "This loss or not, you have to have a long-term perspective. Since major general is the boss of K group, and he wants to develop the real estate business of H City, the appreciation of sujiacun will happen sooner or later. With the current strength and financial resources of our Lu Group, we can sustain the rapid growth of land."


    "But..." Finance Director some doubts, "if K group does not have the intention of acquisition, then we are not a failure, at that time the loss of Lu group can not be estimated."


    Lu Sheng Mo laughs, "if you can do business safely, you will be willing to invest, then can Lu''s group still have today''s glory?"


    Several directors fell into deep thought. After all, investment in sujiacun is a big project. Although the prospect is bright, who can guarantee that everything goes smoothly? If not, Lu''s painstaking efforts over the past ten years will be involved.


    Lu Shengmo didn''t say anything. He just knocked his finger on the table. "In fact, it''s very simple for you to send someone to check whether K Group intends to buy the land near Sujia village for construction projects, and then send someone to check whether the major general of M country has arrived in H City


    His words were misleading. Several directors were lured by the great interests of major general M. their eyes flashed and began to move.


    "It''s settled. Mr. Lu has always been far sighted, and his contribution to the Lu family in recent years is obvious to all."


    "Yes, let''s all listen to Mr. Lu."


    Lu Shengmo settled the table. "In this case, we''ll make it." The fish is on the hook. It''s time for him to take in the net.


    After the meeting, Jiang Yinan followed Lu Shengmo out of the office.


    ¡°BOSS£¿¡± Jiang Yinan came forward and saw that all the people behind him had gone. Then he asked, "several directors agreed, but Mrs. Dong If she doesn''t agree, will our plan fall short? "


    "She?" Lu Shengmo laughed. "She didn''t spend less money on the bank in M country. What Lu Shaoqi almost ruined was not only Lu''s project, but also the project personally undertaken by Mrs. Dong. I think she should be in a mess now, and she has no time to take care of things here."


    Jiang Yinan nodded.


    "You keep an eye on the situation in M country. She should be able to deal with it and return home in the next few days. The project of Sujia village will start before she comes back." Lu Shengmo sent someone to check. Mrs. Dong wanted to set up her own house and secretly sent Lu Shaoqi to m country to take charge of another project. This time, there was a problem with the bank loan, and Mrs. Dong was also involved.


    "Yes Jiang Yinan nodded.


    "Have you found out who the strange man she came into contact with?" Lu Shengmo also sent detailed works in the Lu family. The Lu family monitored him, and he also monitored them in turn. Unexpectedly, he was allowed to find out that Mrs. Dong was in private with a strange man.


    "That man is very cautious. When our people follow him, he dumps him every time." Jiang Yinan asked, "boss, are you so sure major general is coming? If he hadn''t come, wouldn''t our plan have fallen through


    "Duan Xiao''s news has never been a problem." Lu Shengmo squinted. He and Duan Xiao also bribed many senior officials in M state. It should be said that no one would dare to fight against him, but this time someone could cover up the sky with one hand. So this man''s strength in M country should not be underestimated.


    After that time, he asked Duan Xiao to send someone to check, but unexpectedly he pulled out such a young general.


    "But why did the major general have to deal with the Lu family?" Jiang Yinan thought for a moment, "no one can''t live with money."


    "Maybe, the young general''s interest is a little strange..." Lu Shengmo thought about it, but a face appeared in front of him.


    Jiang Yinan thought for a while, that person''s interest is really not general strange, the status of such a noble person does not like to live in a hotel, but like to live in a farmhouse.


    "Did Lin Lin receive two children and his wife?" Lu Shengmo got on the car and asked.


    "The lady, the young master and the young lady have been sent to their new home." Jiang Yinan asked, "where is boss going now?"


    "Back to your new home." Lu Shengmo can''t wait to see their new home.


    Lin Yazhi went home and told his father and mother about the arrival of the young general in H city.


    "Dad, you said if we could find the major general first, and then throw ourselves into his favor, would the minor general..." Lin Yazhi is whimsical over there, but Lin yarou disdains to say, "sister three, you think too well. You need to know that a person like young general, how do you like him? What he has not seen and what he has not owned, you must not be unable to flatter at that time. Instead, you can get a horse leg and ask for trouble."


    "Elder sister, why do you always contradict me? I''m not doing it for the sake of my father. Now the whole Lu family is looking for the young general. If they can get ahead of others, then we will not fall behind again?" Lin Yazhi is a man in Cao Ying''s heart in Han Dynasty, but his heart in Lu''s family has always been toward Lin''s.


    She is in the personnel department of the company, where people like gossip most. She can get first-hand information about Lu''s latest news.

 Chapter 142

    Lin yarou didn''t think she was so short-sighted. Lu''s University of finance was powerful. It was the best policy for Lin to cooperate with Lu. She advised her father, "Dad, I think we can go to the young general first, but after we find it, we still have to talk to Lu Shengmo."


    "Sister, you are not good." When Lin Yazhi catches the chance, he wants to reproach Lin yarou, "you''re not married to Lu Shengmo, so you''re not willing to give him such a good chance."


    "You Lin yarou looked at Lin''s father and saw that his face changed. "Dad, I''m just afraid that we can''t take advantage of it, but we''ll make a fool of ourselves."


    Father Lin said, "do you think Lu Sheng Mo is smarter than me?"


    This time, Lin''s father didn''t stand on Lin yarou''s side. There was something wrong with his business. He intended to borrow some money from Lu Shengmo. Unexpectedly, Lu Shengmo refused. Now he has to raise money everywhere. He has a headache.


    He had hoped that the second daughter, who was proud of him, could blow a breeze in Lu Shengmo''s ear and say a few good words to herself. However, she was at a loss at the critical moment. Now he was a little disappointed with Lin yarou.


    "I don''t mean that..." For the first time, Lin yarou was told this by her father at home. She glared at Lin Yazhi. Her sister always likes to sow discord.


    Lin Yazhi sneered, "what do you mean, sister?"


    "Yazhi, it''s all a family. Do you have to aim at me all the time?" Lin yarou asked her.


    Lin Yazhi quickly took Lin''s father''s hand, "Dad, look at my sister. I''m so kind-hearted and considerate of my family, but she always misunderstands me." She rarely found a chance to denounce her superior sister. How could she miss this opportunity.


    Lin yarou was angry. Lin''s mother said in a hurry, "well, it''s all a family. Why bother so much? Now your brother is in the hospital, and your father''s business is not good. We should tide over the difficulties together."


    "Dad, I want to see my brother." Lin yarou doesn''t want to stay at home. Recently, everything is not going well for her. She wants to go out to relax.


    Lin''s father worried about his business and didn''t care about his son. He waved to her, "go."


    "I want to see my son, too." Lin Mu is not at ease, followed Lin yarou out of the door.


    After they went out, Lin''s father asked Lin Yazhi, "did you just say that the major general of M country really came to H city?"


    "Absolutely true." Lin Yazhi said definitely.


    Father Lin sat on the chair and thought for a moment, and said, "does Lu Shengmo have any clues about general Shao?"


    "No, the meaning of what I listen to seems to be only a little knowledge of this young general." Lin Yazhi thought, "but I can ask someone."


    "Who?"


    "Fang Shiming, the fangs have the best news in H city." Lin Yazhi thinks of the man in black last time. It seems that he and Fang Shiming also know each other. The information of that person is absolutely reliable, but she certainly can''t tell Lin Fu about it. In case Lin''s father knows that he said something bad about Lin yarou in front of Mrs. Dong, she can only use Fang Shiming as a shield.


    "Well, you should go to him and find out about it." Lin Fu said.


    Lin Yazhi got his father''s approval for the first time. He was very happy in his heart. He nodded quickly and planned to find the man in black.


    Lu Shengmo arrived at his new home in the middle of the villa.


    "Daddy!" Su Zimeng was the first one to greet him. She held Lu Shengmo''s long legs, raised her head and said, "welcome home."


    Su Zixin picked up his shoes and put them in the shoe cabinet. He put a pair of slippers for him, "Daddy, let me help you with your handbag."


    Lu put on his slippers, handed him his suitcase and asked, "where''s your mother?"


    "Mommy is in the kitchen with grandma Cai making steamed rice."


    Lu Shengmo looked up at the kitchen and said, "isn''t it fried rice with eggs?"


    The two children nodded together, "no!"


    Lu Shengmo breathed a sigh of relief, "OK..." The fried rice with eggs last time is still fresh in his memory. He really doesn''t want to eat any more.


    The two children nodded together. Su Zimeng said, "Mommy learned new cooking from Grandma Cai this time. I heard grandma Cai praise mommy in the kitchen just now. Don''t worry, daddy. It will be delicious tonight."


    Lu Shengmo was not confident in Su''s unique cooking skills, but in CAI Ma''s kitchen skills. He sat down on the sofa and leaned back.


    "Daddy, you look tired." Su Zimeng climbed onto the sofa and beat his shoulder. "Daddy, are you busy with the company?"


    "OK..." Lu Shengmo felt that even if he worked hard in the company and saw two children at home, he felt that the hard work of a day was worth it.


    Su Zixin took a chair, stood behind the sofa, stood on tiptoe to Lu Shengmo''s shoulder, "Daddy, I''ll give you a massage."


    "Well..." Lu Shengmo closed his eyes.


    Su Zixin pinched his shoulder, "Daddy, are you comfortable?"


    "Well, Zixin is really good." The son is very good.


    Su Zimeng handed the tea, but also afraid of being hot, he blew it with his mouth and handed it to Lu Shengmo, "Daddy, drink water."Lu Shengmo opened his eyes and took the cup. "Thank you, Zimeng."


    "Daddy, at the weekend, our kindergarten teacher held a mountaineering activity. Can you and Mommy join us, daddy?" Su Zimeng clasps his hands and blinks at Lu Shengmo with a cute expression.


    Lu Shengmo thought, as if there was a business activity that day. He nodded and said, "OK." Business activities can be put off, but the time accompanying children to grow up is not made up.


    "Great!" Su Zimeng hugged him and gave him a kiss on the cheek, then cast a look at his brother.


    Su Zixin gave her a thumbs up.


    At this time, Su only came out of the kitchen, reached out to wipe the Wai group, "eat."


    Su Zixin and Su Zimeng take Lu Shengmo''s hand and walk towards the dining table together.


    Father and son sat down at the table, Su Weiyi and Cai Ma brought out a plate of dishes.


    The biggest one in the middle is a steamer. It''s steaming out. Su Wei opens the lid and it''s full of fresh juice and delicious seafood.


    "Wow..." Su Zixin looked at all drooling, "Mommy, what''s the big day today?"


    "Why do you ask?" Su Weiyi is puzzled.


    Su Zixin said, "tonight''s dinner is so rich, Mommy. I thought it was a big day. We should celebrate together."


    Su Zimeng also nodded, "Mm-hmm."


    Su Wei took a look at Lu Shengmo, "I''m not thinking of celebrating our new home."


    Lu Sheng Mo almost looked through her eyes with a smile.


    Su Zixin clapped his hands. "Yes, we moved to a new house today and lived with Daddy."


    "Yes, we are going to celebrate together!" Su Zimeng also clapped his hands. When he was excited, he lost his eyes. "If only my grandfather could move here and live with us."


    "Grandfather can''t come, but we can go and see him." Lu Sheng Mo laughed and put an oyster in Su Zixin''s bowl, "eat it."


    Su only also put an oyster in Su Zimeng''s bowl, "eat it quickly."


    Lu Sheng Mo put a shelf in Su''s only bowl. "You can eat it. It''s hard today." I just don''t know if she worked so hard just to celebrate the move.


    Su Weiyi smiles and puts one in Lu Shengmo''s bowl. "You eat too."


    Looking at the love between daddy and Mommy, the two little guys took a sneak look at each other and ate with a smile.


    After a meal, everyone was very happy.


    After dinner, Su Weiyi helps Cai Ma clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    The two children obediently went upstairs to take a bath. Lu Shengmo sat on the sofa in the living room and watched the news.


    Su only stewed him a warm stomach to help digest the hot, put it on the record, "what''s the news recently?"


    Lu Shengmo stretched out his hand and took her to sit down beside him. "The recent news is that K group has purchased a large number of real estate in H city. Your little aunt just got the idea of your martial arts school after hearing this news."


    Su Weiyi thought, "where did the K group come from? It''s said that the boss behind the scenes is very mysterious. "


    "Well." Lu Shengmo nodded as he watched the news.


    Su Wei took a look at him and asked carefully, "does the acquisition of land by K group conflict with your Lu family?"


    "Well." Lu Shengmo continued to nod.


    "You''ve been busy with the highway construction in Sujia village recently, and you have to fight with K group at the same time. Aren''t you very busy?" Sue asked again.


    Lu Shengmo continued to nod.


    "There are many things in the company, and you are short of staff..." Su Weiyi said half, Lu Shengmo turned to look at her, "are you going to come back to help me?"


    "No..." Su only shook his head. "I''m not a secretary major. I can''t help you. How about... "


    "The soup is cold..." Su Yiyi just wanted to plead for Li Mi, Lu Shengmo picked up the soup bowl and took a sip. Um, "it''s delicious."


    Su Weiyi stares at him, "did you mean it..."


    "What do I mean?" Lu Shengmo raised his eyelids and took a look at her.


    Su Weiyi sat straight at him, "you know I''m pleading for Li Mi, so you deliberately give me a chance to plead for her, but she just let Lin yarou into your office. As for such a serious case, do you want to fire her? Besides, you didn''t make a clear statement about the marriage between the Lu family and the Lin family. She could not help thinking that Lin yarou would be her future boss''s wife. How could she stop her? What''s more, with Lin yarou''s overbearing nature, she would let Li mi block her way? "


    Lu Shengmo put down the bowl and looked at her with appreciative eyes, "go on, I listen."


    "You made me say it." Su Wei one curled his lips, "to sum up, you really can''t blame Li mi let Lin Ya Rou into your office, to blame you give Lin Ya Rou a chance."


    "Finished?" Lu Shengmo holds his chest and leans back."That''s it."


    "So I''m to blame for everything?"


    "I didn''t say that." Don''t blame you or who!

 Chapter 143

    Lu Shengmo saw her small expression. "In my heart, I blame me for not making a decision and directly disclosing my relationship with you. As a result, everyone mistook Lin yarou as my fiancee, so you are jealous?"


    "What are you talking about?" Su Weiyi was stunned by him, "how can I go around again and again to my head?" She''s not talking about that.


    "Didn''t you just look like a resentful woman just now? I didn''t give you a title, so that even your best friend didn''t know about your relationship with me, and misunderstood that Lin yarou had something to do with me, so that she was negligent in her work and led the wolf into the house?"


    Su Weiyi was completely confused by him, "did I say that?"


    Lu Shengmo said definitely, "that''s what you said."


    Su Yiyi:.... "


    Lu Shengmo hugged her. "Don''t worry, I''ve sent people to prepare for the press conference. At that time, I''ll announce to you that we are a family, and then you can stand beside me openly."


    Su Weiyi couldn''t laugh or cry. She would never reason with Lu Shengmo again. In the end, she became the most unreasonable one.


    Su Zixin and Su Zimeng took a bath and sat by the railing on the second floor. Looking down, they saw four little feet dangling back and forth in the air.


    "Brother, what do you think Daddy and Mommy are talking about?"


    "I think it must be about the parents'' meeting."


    "We didn''t have daddy and mummy attending several parent meetings. Every time I had to make up a lot of excuses to answer the questions of my friends, I didn''t have to lie any more this time."


    "I made it up, too. I worked hard." Su Zimeng lamented that for the first time, her father was on a business trip and her mother was ill. The second time she said that mommy was on a business trip, and her father was sick. The third time, her father and mother were all sick, and the fourth time, her father and mother were on a business trip.


    He''s worried about making up excuses for the fifth time.


    "We can finally bring my parents to the parents'' meeting." Su Zimeng happily shakes her feet back and forth.


    Su Zixin nodded, "yes, this time daddy and mummy will never have to go on business when they are ill."


    Downstairs, Su Weiyi and Lu Shengmo sneezed together.


    Before going to bed at night, Su Zimeng pesters Lu Shengmo to tell a ghost story before going to bed. In the middle of the story, Su Zimeng asks.


    "Daddy, when will you and Mommy get married?"


    Lu Sheng Mo put down his book, "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "It''s my brother''s question. My brother said that in the TV series, my husband and wife want to register for marriage, take wedding photos, and hold weddings. It''s hard for me and my brother to take care of Mommy, daddy."


    Asked by his daughter, Lu Shengmo also feels that he owes Su only a lot. He reaches for his daughter''s face and says, "does your mother care about this?"


    Su Zimeng nodded very hard, "of course, girls will care about this. Mommy has never been a bride in her life. She must dream that her sweetheart will step on the colorful clouds to marry her."


    Hearing his daughter say so, Lu Shengmo couldn''t help crying and laughing, "how many lines did you get from watching TV dramas?"


    Su Zimeng really took out her fingers and counted them one by one. Finally, she held out five fingers, "five!"


    Lu Shengmo


    "Daddy, will my brother and I change our surnames after you and Mommy are married and registered?" Su Zimeng just heard his brother talking about it.


    "What did your brother say?"


    "Well, my brother said," can you call Lu suzixin or Lu suzimeng? "


    "Your brother''s idea?" Lu Shengmo knew his son''s idea at a guess.


    Su Zimeng blinked his eyes and said, "if my brother says something like this, my grandfather will not be sad. My grandfather has supported us for so many years. We must be filial to my grandfather."


    Su Zixin hides outside the door to eavesdrop. He hears his father name himself. He is about to leave. Lu Shengmo''s voice comes from the room.


    "Su Zixin, come in."


    Oh, no, dad found out! Su Zixin spat out his tongue, opened the door and went in. Standing on one side, pulling the corner of his coat, "Daddy..."


    "Come here and sit by daddy." Lu Shengmo patted his side and asked Su Zixin to sit down.


    Su Zixin came to him and sat down.


    "What just talented Meng said was what you taught her to say?" Asked Lu Shengmo.


    Su Zixin nodded, he looked up at Lu Shengmo, "Daddy, are you angry?"


    "Why is daddy angry?" Lu Shengmo asked him.


    "Am I talkative?" Su Zixin was puffing his mouth and stretched out his hand nervously to pull his clothes.


    Lu Shengmo reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "No, daddy thinks it''s good for you to do this."


    "Good?" Su Zixin looked up at him, "really? Daddy, aren''t you angry


    "Why should daddy be angry? You are so filial to your grandfather and mom. It''s too late for daddy to be happy." Lu Shengmo put his arm around his son''s shoulder, and his father and son leaned against their heads. "It''s settled. Listen to you. Then our family''s new Hukou book will be changed to Lu suzixin and Lu suzimeng."Thank you, Daddy Su Zixin happily put his arms around his father''s neck and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    Su Zimeng asked carefully, "is it strange? It''s strange to read..."


    "I get used to it when I read it..."


    "But you can''t tell your mommy about it for the time being." Lu Shengmo said.


    "Why?" The two children asked questions together.


    "Because Daddy wanted to surprise her."


    Su Zixin looks at Lu Shengmo with a smile, and his father and son smile.


    Su Weiyi tidies up her room and goes to her daughter''s room to have a look. She finds that they are having a good chat.


    "Don''t you go to bed so late?"


    Lu Shengmo got up and said, "I''m ready to go to bed."


    Su Zimeng and Su Zixin quickly said, "good night, Mommy, daddy."


    The father and son exchanged their eyes, and Lu Shengmo got up to say goodbye.


    Lu Shengmo turns off the light and takes Su''s only hand out.


    "Not to go back to rest?" Su Weiyi was a little puzzled when he took him downstairs.


    "Are you in such a hurry to get to bed and go to bed?" Lu Sheng Mo turned his head and looked at her, with some ambiguous light in his eyes. "If you want to go to bed this morning, I don''t mind..."


    "What are you taking me to the garden for?" Su Wei thought, "I just saw Yiming and Lin Lin in the garden. What are they doing?"


    "You will know when you go." Lu Shengmo doesn''t speak and pulls her out.


    In the garden, Su Weiyi stands at the entrance. Lu Shengmo goes behind her, covers her eyes and whispers in her ear, "go ahead."


    "You''re blindfolded, I can''t see How can I get there? " Su is helpless.


    Lu Shengmo sticks to her ear, spits out heat and says, "remember the game we played when we were children. Just go ahead and I''ll show you the way."


    Su Weiyi didn''t know what he was going to do, so she could only listen to his command and go forward. She came to a place where Lu Shengmo asked her to stop.


    "All right?" Su only smell a burst of flowers, with a touch of milk fragrance, as well as light melodious music.


    Lu Sheng Mo released his hand, "open your eyes."


    Su Weiyi slowly opened her eyes, and the lights flickered in front of her eyes. A string of orange lights in the shade of purple vines gave out a soft and charming light.


    The arched purple vines stand in the garden against the background of light and music. From a distance, they are eye-catching and beautiful. Under the vines is an exquisite table, two armchairs, and the table top has exquisite tea and tea sets.


    "What are you doing?" Sue only looked at him.


    Lu Shengmo took her to the side of the desk and opened the chair for her with a gentleman, "sit down."


    Su only sat down for a change. He went to sit down opposite her. Then he picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for her, and tenderly handed her a small cake.


    "In the evening, we drink tea and have a chat, so that we can have an emotional life." Lu Shengmo felt that he had indeed treated her badly in the past six years, and he wanted to make up for her little by little in the future.


    He is good at managing thousands of enterprises. However, he has an emotional feeling about how to live. Lu Shengmo has never studied it.


    He asked Chen Yiming, Lin Lin and Jiang Yinan about how to create romance, so they gave him the idea.


    What''s more, he wants to do something he always wants to do in such a romantic atmosphere.


    Su Wei blinked her eyes. This time she was flattered. She looked at Lu Sheng Mo foolishly.


    "Why don''t you do it?" Lu Shengmo saw her looking at herself foolishly, some want to laugh, "too moved?"


    Sue only shook his head and replied honestly, "scared to be silly."


    Lu Shengmo


    "I mean..." Seeing that he didn''t look good, Su only explained, "I mean, if you have anything to say, you don''t have to do this prelude. I have a lot of endurance. Really


    Lu Sheng Mo pulled the corners of his mouth. Jiang Yi Nan didn''t mean that every woman would happily hold a man and kiss and cuddle when she met such a romantic thing. Why did she come to him? It''s totally different!


    By the way, he forgot that Sue''s only brain circuit is different from other women''s.


    "I have nothing to say. You can eat first." Lu Shengmo decided to speak less, afraid that he would lose his temper and destroy such a beautiful atmosphere.


    Su Wei saw that his face was not good-looking, but also knew that he must have said something wrong. She quickly bowed her head and took a sip of tea, then picked up the fork and just inserted it into the cake, and suddenly stopped.


    She seems to have inserted something hard.


    Su only curiously poked the cake with her fork to see clearly. Lu Shengmo, opposite, also looked up at her side.


    "There is something in the cake Su Wei said, "which shop bought the cake? It''s too unsanitary to mix things in the cake..."Before the word came out, she was stunned.


    Lu Shengmo took a look at her, calm on the face, but a heart beat quickly, "what is it?"

 Chapter 144

    Su Wei Yi picks things out from the cake with a fork. At that moment, a burst of light circulates with the light, dazzling but charming.


    "It''s a diamond ring!" Su Wei is stunned. Then she looks at Lu Shengmo and says, "this..."


    Lu Sheng Mo got up, went to her, picked up the diamond ring, knelt down on one knee, "only, marry me."


    When he speaks, bang, the fireworks are brilliant. Su Weiyi just stands under the fireworks and looks at him kneeling in front of him with a diamond ring in his hand and proposes to him.


    At that moment, her mood was like the fireworks in the night sky behind her, which suddenly soared to the top and exploded into colorful light.


    "The only one?" Lu Shengmo raised his hand, "marry me!"


    Su Weiyi was startled by the sudden proposal. She was overjoyed and covered her mouth with her hands. After a long time on the tip of her tongue, she forgot to export it.


    Zixin and Zimeng hide behind the trees, clenching their hands and shouting excitedly in their hearts.


    "Mummy, promise!"


    "Come on, Daddy!"


    "I, I''m not dreaming..." Su Wei''s first reaction was to stretch out her hand and pinch her cheek. Because of the force, her tears came out, "it hurts..." It''s true. It''s not a dream.


    Lu Shengmo looks at Su Yiyi. This is the first time that he kneels down to propose marriage to a woman. His mood is indescribable, uneasy, joyful and full of expectation As a result, Su was so stupid that she thought she was dreaming.


    He, angry.


    "Mummy, promise


    Finally, the two children finally couldn''t see it anymore. They jumped out from behind the trees and ran to Su only''s side with the fireworks in their hands. One of them took her hand and said in unison, "Mommy, daddy''s legs are all sore..."


    Su only then returns to God, she nodded and stretched out her right hand.


    Lu Shengmo put the diamond ring on her ring finger.


    "Ouye, daddy and Mommy are finally getting married!"


    "Hooray


    The two little guys happily pulled down the fireworks, and with a bang, the paper ribbons flew all over the sky.


    Lu Shengmo got up, picked up Su Duyi and turned around in the same place for a few times. He was happy to smile, as if he had returned to his youth. The most pure and original expectation was realized. The young man''s mood was filled with laughter and pure joy, which filled his heart.


    Su Weiyi was carried around by him, dizzy, and said, "let me down, I feel dizzy..."


    "No Lu Shengmo was very happy tonight, holding Su, the only thing he didn''t want to let go, "you don''t want to run away from my hands in this life!"


    Zixin and Zimeng cover their mouths, take a look at each other and smile secretly.


    Su''s only blush, not like love words, but more moving than love words, probably that''s what he meant.


    This night, romantic family, hard behind the scenes several people.


    Chen Yiming, Lin Lin, and Jiang Yinan hide behind the tree with tools.


    "You said boss proposed successfully tonight, will you feel better tomorrow?" Chen Yiming asked.


    "As long as the boss is in a good mood, the young lady will be in a good mood." Jiang Yinan took a look at Lin Lin, "last time in the bar, my wife was hurt. You didn''t protect me. Boss was in a bad mood."


    Lin Lin nodded, "I really didn''t expect that the lady went there when the bartender went there. I thought that the lady was going to play with her friends and was guarding outside. When I found out, those people had already been beaten down by the lady." She''s a total hero, no use.


    Mention this, three people at the same time shame, the wife is tough up not to let more, just don''t know boss can bear it at that time.


    When Li mi arrived at the bar, she saw that the old monitor was rowing and drinking with the people brought by Su Changxin. Her interest was greatly depressed.


    "Why does she come to every party?" Li mi didn''t come to the party because there was su Changxin at the party last time. This time, the old monitor repeatedly promised that there was no su Changxin. Only then did she come out to relax. Who knows, she met.


    "You really misunderstood the old monitor this time. Su Changxin happened to be drinking here with his friends. We happened to meet him by chance." Shi Kaiming quickly explained to the old monitor.


    Li mi took a look at Su Changxin and saw that she was looking at herself with pride. She said, "it''s noisy here. I want to go out for a walk."


    "Li Mi, it''s not easy to come here. Why don''t we fight?" Su Changxin with a sneering eyes fell on her, "or are you afraid of me?"


    Li mi was in a bad mood. She rolled up her sleeve and pointed to Su Changxin and said, "if you come, who will be afraid of whom!"


    A woman''s bickering is good, and her wine fighting is not inferior to that of a man.


    This time, Li mi turned all her anger into motivation and fought with Su Changxin to death.


    Shi Kaiming can only smile in one side to persuade wine, "you drink less, careful liver injury."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''m out of work now, and I''m all right with injuries." Li mi feels aggrieved. She just let Lin yarou enter the office, and the boss fired her. She doesn''t want Lin yarou to go in. But who can stop the future boss''s wife?Finally, Shi Kaiming was pulled by her and drank a lot of wine.


    The party ended up drunk.


    The next day, Li mi woke up and opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she found that she was drunk in the box. The whole box was full of people. She got up and looked and found that Shi Kaiming and Su Changxin were missing.


    "Shi Kaiming?" Li mi remembers that before he got drunk, he was still around him. How could he disappear in a twinkling of an eye? She stood up slowly, her head was still a little dizzy. Holding the sofa, she went to the door and opened the door of the box. As soon as she opened the door, she heard a soprano scream coming from the next door.


    "Ah..."


    Li mi frowned after hearing this. The voice It''s su Changxin!


    She remembered that when she went to school, the most annoying thing was su Changxin''s high decibel scream, which was deafening.


    Go to the box next door, Li mi opened the door, but the scene in front of her whole person shocked.


    Su Weiyi just woke up and touched the mattress beside her. She found no one. She opened her eyes.


    Lu Shengmo went to the company early in the morning and left a note for her.


    Su Weiyi opened it and read it. It said, "dear, I''ll see you at the Civil Affairs Bureau at five in the afternoon.".


    What a mess!


    Su Wei looked at it and almost didn''t scare out goose bumps. Lu Shengmo, who has always been a poison in his mouth, would call himself dear. It''s too -- not used to it. She suddenly missed the tone he used to speak to herself. At least she felt like Lu Shengmo''s temperament. Now Lu Shengmo''s mouth is so sweet that it''s greasy.


    "He used to drink poison, but now he must drink honey." She reached out and looked at the big diamond ring on her ring finger. Her heart was as sweet as honey.


    Taking the ring off and putting it back in the brocade box, Su Wei combed and cleaned her body together. When she opened the wardrobe, she couldn''t help but smack her tongue. The wardrobe is just a door. Behind the door is a luxury fashion show, and the latest fashion brands are all available.


    Looking at these clothes, Sue was a little dazzled. At last, she chose a simple but elegant dress and a pair of low-heeled shoes of the same color.


    Get ready. She goes downstairs.


    Cai Ma prepared breakfast.


    "Good morning, madam."


    "Hello, Cai ma." Su Wei looked around and said, "have the children gone to school?" She overslept.


    "Yes, when my husband went out in the morning, he took the young master and the young lady to school, and specially told me not to disturb my wife''s rest." Cai Ma said, "please have dinner, madam."


    Su Wei thought of last night''s madness, and he was a little embarrassed, "thank you."


    At this time, Sue''s only mobile phone rang.


    She looked down and saw that it was Li mi who called. "Oh, I forgot to ask Lu Shengmo to intercede for her." Last night, Lu Shengmo''s sudden proposal made her forget about it.


    Sliding the answer button, Li Mi''s cry came from the other end of the microphone.


    "Only, sobbing I, I was lovelorn... "


    "What?" Su Wei a startled, "you say slowly, don''t worry." How can this girl lose her job and fall in love.


    Li mi cried all the time. She couldn''t even speak clearly. Finally, Su Yiyi asked, "don''t worry. First tell me where you are. I''ll go to find you."


    After crying for a while, Li micai said, "magic blue room bar..."


    "Wait for me, I''ll be there in a minute!" Su Wei will go out as soon as she puts down her mobile phone.


    Cai Ma stopped her, "madam, you haven''t had breakfast yet."


    "No, I have to go out." Su Weiyi was worried when she heard Li mi cry.


    "Ma''am, sir, I''ll tell you not to forget this afternoon." Cai Ma said.


    Su Wei nodded. "I''ll talk to you later." After the bar and the crash, Lu Shengmo sent people to follow him.


    Just out of the door met Lin Lin, she stopped Su Yi, "madam, where are you going, I''ll drive you."


    Su Weiyi said, "Meilan room bar."


    Lin Lin drove Su only there. This time she learned to be good and followed Su Wei into the bar.


    Su only just came into the door when he met Ye Haixin.


    "Only, how did you come?" Ye Haixin is a little puzzled. Recently, Xia Xuan and the only two have disappeared. She thinks they will never come here again.


    "I''m looking for my friend, sister Haixin. Where is box 612?" Sue asked.


    Ye Hai thought to himself, "the man in box 612 is your friend..."


    With her, Su only found 612 box, only met two people, one is Shi Kaiming, the other is Su Changxin.


    Shi Kaiming''s face was tired and his clothes were wrinkled. He stood at the door and knocked on the door, "Li Mi, open the door, listen to my explanation..."


    Su Changxin is not well-dressed, but her face is angry expression, she took Shi Kaiming''s hand, "Shi Kaiming, what do you mean, sleep with me at night, want to leave in the morning, I tell you, no way!""Let go Shi Kaiming shook off her hand and showed disgust and hatred on his face.

 Chapter 145

    "What''s the matter?" Su Weiyi felt that her brain was not enough.


    One side of the leaf sea heart attached to her ear said a few words.


    Su Wei one stares big eyes to look at her, the eyeball son is about to fall out, "really?"


    "Yes Ye Haixin was on the night shift last night and learned about the whole thing. "Your friend''s boyfriend rolled out with her junior high school classmates and was found by your friend on the spot..."


    Su Yiyi was really scared. What happened to the world? She just had a sleep. How could she wake up and change everything.


    She quickly went over and pushed open Shi Kaiming. "It''s useless for you to knock on the door now. Go away, or she won''t open the door in her life."


    Shi Kaiming was relieved to see Su Weiyi. He quickly explained, "Weiyi, I was really wronged. Last night I..."


    He wanted to explain, but Su Weiyi didn''t want to listen. "You get out of the way. I''ll talk to her."


    Su Changxin quickly took the opportunity to pull Shi Kaiming aside and said to Su Weiyi, "only, you can''t be eccentric. You have to make it clear to Li mi that it''s my fault now. Shi Kaiming must be responsible for me."


    Su Weiyi didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. She went to the door and knocked, "Li Mi is the only one. You can open the door."


    Li mi originally hid in the box and cried all the time. Hearing Su''s only voice, she got up and went to the door. "Only, you alone?"


    Su Wei looked at the man behind him and said, "well, just me. Open the door and I''ll go in. We''ll talk slowly."


    Li mi slowly opens the door. Su Weiyi takes the opportunity to flash in. Then she closes the door again. Shi Kaiming just wants to step forward and is locked out.


    Su was shocked when she saw Li Mi, "your eyes..." They all cried into two swollen buns.


    "Only..." Li mi held her and cried again, "I, how can I be so unlucky? I''m unemployed and lovelorn. She was robbed of her boyfriend by Su Changxin... "


    "Cry. It''s better to cry." Su Weiyi reached out and patted her on the back. She also played with her new clothes in spite of her nose and tears. She remembered that after the classmate party, Shi Kaiming showed his intention to Li mi. They became lovers. She was still happy for Li mi at that time. Who knows, it didn''t take long for this to happen.


    "It''s all drinking!" Li mi was so angry that he wiped his nose and tears, and his eyes showed hatred. "If it hadn''t been for drinking, he wouldn''t have rolled with Su Changxin..." At this point, she is a face of tears DC, "sob, only, I don''t want to see them now, can you take me out?"


    Su Wei thought about it and called Lin Lin, "you do something for me."


    At first, Lin Lin objected, but as soon as Su Wei gave the order, she could only obey, "madam, you are waiting for me in the back lane, and I will lead them away to meet you in the back lane."


    Lin Lin doesn''t know what method she used to distract Shi Kaiming and Su Changxin. Su Weiyi takes Li Mi to the back lane under the guidance of Ye Haixin.


    While they were waiting, Leng Bu Ding Shi rushed out of the back door. Li mi didn''t want to see him. By chance, a taxi came to the corner of the alley. She opened the door and got into the taxi without thinking about it. Su Wei, afraid that she would not want to do something stupid, also got on the car.


    "Driver, drive now!" "We are bad people," Li said


    The taxi driver is a warm-hearted person. Seeing a big man coming up behind him, he quickly stepped on the gas and the car sped forward.


    Shi Kaiming got rid of Lin Lin and wanted to chase Li mi. Unexpectedly, she got into a taxi and ran away without looking back. He chased after him for a while. He was so tired that he had to give up.


    "Li mi..." She was really angry.


    On the bus, Su Weiyi comforts Li Mi, "don''t worry now. Calm down first. There''s something wrong with this..."


    "I can''t calm down. When I see my boyfriend lying naked with other women, can you calm down?" Li mi thought of the scene he saw when he opened the door of the box in the morning. It was really painful.


    Su Weiyi was asked by her, but also no words.


    But the old driver said, "little girl, I don''t think you should be sad. Lovelorn is a small thing, and losing one''s body is a big thing. If your boyfriend is so unruly, dump him and get a new one! Where there is no fragrant grass in the end of the world, there is no need to love a grass alone. "


    He didn''t say it was ok, but Li mi cried even more. Shi Kaiming was her first love. At first, the purest love was the most unforgettable.


    Su Yiyi:.... "


    When Lin Lin gets rid of Su Changxin, she turns around to find that Shi Kaiming is missing. She goes to the back lane and finds that even her wife is missing.


    "Miserable!" She lost her wife again. Now the boss is going to be angry.


    Calm down, Lin Lin opened the location app on her mobile phone. She learned the lesson from last time and secretly downloaded the app of the tracking system. Sure enough, high tech is easy to use!


    Soon she found the only trace of sue. "Why, madam, is she in the car? The flash point is moving all the time."Lin Lin gets on the bus and catches up.


    Li mi asked the driver to drive around the city. At last, she calmed her mood and let the driver stop by the road. Su Weiyi paid for the money and left her mobile phone on the taxi.


    "Only, thank you today. I''m fine. You go back first." Li mi was so depressed that he walked in front of him alone.


    Looking at her dejected appearance, Su Weiyi couldn''t bear to leave her alone, and hurriedly chased after her, "I''m fine today, I''ll accompany you. Let''s go and have a big meal and eat and digest all the unhappy things. How about it? "


    When they were in school before, when they were unhappy, they liked to eat seafood and forget everything when they were full.


    "Good!" Li mi nodded, "I''ll take those seafood as Shi Kaiming and Su Changxin, and eat them all!"


    "Yes, eat it, digest it!" Su Weiyi took her hand. "It''s no big deal."


    So, two women went to Westin seafood cafeteria.


    On the other side, Lin Lin kept moving forward with the flashing point. As a result, the point kept moving. She wondered, "where is madam going?"


    While Lin Lin Lin kept tracking the taxi, Su Weiyi and Li mi two small women went into the seafood restaurant, ready to eat a meal.


    Lu Shengmo has just finished his company business and looks down at his watch. It''s still early.


    "Boss going to Civil Affairs Bureau?" Jiang Yinan asked.


    "Go to the florist. I want to order flowers." Lu Shengmo got into the car, leaned back, reached for his tie.


    "What flower?"


    "Lavender." This is her favorite and her favorite flower.


    Lin yarou and Lin''s mother went to the hospital to see Lin Tingxuan. This time, Lin Tingxuan was able to support the iron bars on both sides with both hands and carry out physical therapy for walking with the help of special nurses.


    "Big brother, you, can you stand up?" Lin yarou saw that her brother recovered very well. A big stone in her heart was finally put down. "My mother and I are still worried about you. It seems that we can finally breathe a sigh of relief."


    Lin Tingxuan looked at her and thought of what she had done. He could not help but feel a fire burning in his heart. Naturally, he did not look good to her face. His tone was alienated. He just nodded and said, "well."


    "Mom, you can rest assured." Lin yarou thinks that her elder brother''s attitude towards herself has become very strange since she wakes up. Maybe there is no common language before, and there will be less topics between brothers and sisters. But this time, she obviously sees a deep disappointment and disgust from her elder brother''s eyes.


    The look in his eyes was the same as Lu Shengmo''s.


    "Tingxuan, if you feel uncomfortable there, you must say it. Don''t carry it hard." Lin''s mother was worried about whether he could have children in the future. Hearing what Lin Shuhao said was so serious, she almost fainted. In case her son could not continue the incense for the Lin family, what could she do.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''m measured." Lin Tingxuan, holding the iron bar in both hands, moved forward, but the sweat on his forehead rolled down like beans. The special nurse on one side didn''t come forward, but just stood to see. This behavior angered Lin Mu. She immediately stepped forward to hold her son and scolded the little special nurse, "what do you do to eat? I don''t see that the patient is so tired. You still stand to see. If you don''t come here, be careful with me Go and complain about you! "


    Lin Tingxuan can''t stand his mother''s condescending attitude, regardless of other people''s feelings. Since he was a child, he couldn''t stand his mother''s superior attitude, as if other people were mole ants and not worthy of respect.


    The special nurse looked at Lin Tingxuan with some embarrassment. He said, "Mom, I''m ok. I told her not to come here. I want to stimulate myself so that I can recover faster."


    "What stimulates you? I think you are torturing yourself." Lin''s mother thought of Su only now, and she said, "Su Wei is alone. Why don''t you see her to take care of you?"


    "Only she has her own business to do." Lin Tingxuan said good things for Su Weiyi, which made his mother very angry.


    "What does it mean that she has her own business to be busy with, but you are injured for her. The most important thing she should be busy with is to take care of you!" The more Lin said, the more excited she was. "Yarou, you call Su Yiwei and ask her to come to the hospital right away!"


    Lin''s mother is going to give Su Wei a strong hand and establish the prestige of her future mother-in-law.


    Lin yarou thinks in her heart that her mother is still really naive. She is covered by Lu Shengmo. She is afraid that her mother will not have the opportunity to give Su Wei a chance to give Ma Wei.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Call." Lin Mu urged her.


    Lin yarou looked at Lin Tingxuan and said, "I''d better ask elder brother about this."


    "If you ask him what he does and what he can understand as a big man, it''s not that Su Weiyi will say a few words to soften his heart." Lin''s mother is determined to give Su Weiyi a strong hand before she enters the Lin family, so that she can manage her daughter-in-law who she doesn''t like very much in the future.

 Chapter 146

    Lin yarou took out her mobile phone and just wanted to call Su Yiyu. Lin Tingxuan said, "no, I don''t need her."


    "What do you mean you don''t need her..." Lin''s mother just wanted to say that in case her son couldn''t bear children, Su Weiyi had to be widowed. She didn''t dare to report her gratitude to the Lin family. After all, it would hurt her son''s dignity. She paused, "no matter what you think, Su Weiyi, she must be responsible for your affairs."


    Lin Tingxuan did not want to entangle with his mother on this topic. He said to the special nurse, "please help me back."


    The special nurse took a look at the domineering Lin mother. She hesitated and went up to help Lin Tingxuan. Lin yarou also came to help. "Brother, don''t be angry. Mom is also for you. Even if she is busy, she should take time to come here to see you. This is what she should do."


    Lin Tingxuan shook off her hand and said coldly, "whose fault is this? Who should be responsible? You know better than me!"


    The heart suddenly jumped, Lin yarou''s hand shrank, and her expression was strange, "brother, how can I not understand what you said."


    Lin Tingxuan looked at her and sighed, "you can understand it or you can''t understand it. You just have to remember that the net of heaven is vast and the net is wide, but it doesn''t leak."


    Finish saying, he let special nurse support sitting on the wheelchair, look a little tired, "I will handle my business myself, you don''t meddle, otherwise don''t blame me for disobeying." His tone was so heavy for the first time, and his last sentence was obviously a warning.


    Lin yarou walked to Lin''s mother. "Mom, how do I feel that my brother seems to have changed?"


    Lin''s mother looked at her son''s back painfully and sighed, "I think your brother has been hit a lot. This time it''s really..." Remembering that all this was due to Su''s only one, she became angry. "It seems that we''re going to help your brother."


    "Help me?" Lin yarou asked, "how to help?"


    "Go to Su''s house to hire Su Wei and let her get married earlier, so that your brother can have some comfort." Lin''s mother thinks that she is conceited and plans on her own.


    Lin yarou is worried. If it was in the past, maybe her brother would have a chance to marry Su, but now Thinking of Lu Shengmo''s indifferent eyes, she felt that her mother''s idea was too wishful thinking.


    Lu Shengmo ordered 99 flowers and sat on the bench of the Civil Affairs Bureau, waiting for Su Weiyi to register for marriage, which was quite eye-catching.


    Both men and women can''t help looking at each other.


    "You see, that man is so handsome..."


    "Yes, he seems to be waiting for someone. He comes to the Civil Affairs Bureau with flowers in his hand to register for marriage. He is handsome and romantic. Which woman is so lucky?"


    Lu Shengmo is in a good mood. The corners of his mouth, which he usually tightly purses, is slightly up at the moment, even with a smile on the tip of his eyes.


    Jiang Yinan stands at the door not far away and looks out. Just now he called Lin Lin to find out that she has lost her wife again. This is a big trouble.


    He looked down at his watch and looked up at Lu Shengmo. He sighed in his heart that the time was almost up. His wife came here quickly!


    At this time, Lin Lin called.


    "Did you find Madame?" Jiang Yinan slides the answer button and asks her.


    Lin Lin slightly depressed voice came, "Madam did not find her mobile phone in the taxi." No wonder she found that her wife had been walking around the city. She had left her mobile phone in the taxi.


    She chased for a long time, which turned out to be a depressing result.


    What a mess!


    Jiang Yinan''s brain directly jumped out of two words, he asked, "then you ask the taxi driver, where the lady got off the car?"


    "Yes, I''m driving there." Lin Lin is also nervous now, "I will definitely find my wife before five o''clock."


    "Good." Jiang Yinan hung up the phone and turned his head to look at Lu Shengmo. In his heart, madam, don''t make any mistakes today.


    Su DUI and Li mi are full of seafood in the buffet. They reach out to touch their slightly swollen bellies against the armchair.


    "Are you in a better mood now?" Su Wei one saw Li mi one eye, just now that ya rob food time crazy appearance is simply let a person surprise, as expected lovelorn woman can''t provoke.


    Li mi nodded now, "well, I''m comfortable Especially when I take that steak as Su Changxin and Shi Kaiming bite it down, I feel much more comfortable. "


    Su Yiyi:.... "


    "Thank you today, only, you are really my good friend." Li mi took Sue''s only hand, held it tightly, and suddenly asked, "do you have nothing else to do today?"


    By her such a reminder, Su Wei a Leng next, immediately looked down at the watch, "bad!" She forgot to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register today.


    "What''s the matter?" Li mi see her face become ugly, quickly pushed her, "then you hurry to busy, I''m ok now."


    Su Weiyi thought, "I''ll call first..." When she reached for her mobile phone, she found it was missing.


    "What are you looking for?" Li mi saw her get up and looked around."My cell phone is missing." Su Wei looked at her watch. It was five minutes to five o''clock. Now she would be scolded to death by Lu Shengmo.


    "I''ll give you my cell phone first." Li mi took out his mobile phone and handed it to Su Yiyi. "What were you supposed to be busy with today?" Look, she''s as anxious as the ants on the hot pot.


    "I''m going to the Civil Affairs Bureau before five." Su only took the phone and dialed Lu Shengmo''s phone number.


    Li mi asked, "why do you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau?" Suddenly, her eyes widened. "Who are you going to marry?" As a diehard, she didn''t know anything about it.


    Su Weiyi dials Lu Shengmo''s mobile phone, but before it is connected, the mobile phone suddenly turns off, "Niu Er..."


    She handed it to Li mi with her mobile phone.


    "Ha ha, I drank wine all night last night and forgot to charge it." Li mi was embarrassed to smile, then leaned over to poke her arm, smile some bad, "say, who do you want to register with to marry, is not Lin Tingxuan?"


    "No..." Sue only shook her head, she got up, "let''s check out and go first." If you miss the time, Lu Shengmo will not give up on himself.


    Li mi got up and went to the counter together.


    Su Weiyi checks out. Li mi thinks about it and asks her.


    "No, you''re going to register for marriage today, but it''s not Lin Tingxuan? Who else is there? " In all, she has met Lin Tingxuan and Lu Shengmo in pursuit of Su Yiyu. If it is not Lin Tingxuan, then it is boss!


    At the thought of this, Li Mi''s mouth widened in amazement, and the big one could plug an egg.


    Su Wei turned to see her face and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "You are not going to marry boss, are you?" Li mi asked carefully.


    Su Wei Yi nodded, "yes."


    ¡°OMG£¡¡± Li Mi''s hands were helpless, his mouth was so big that his eyes almost fell off. "You, you really want to marry the boss!"


    "Shhh..." Sue only pulled her out, "don''t be so loud."


    Li mi was in a state of shock. "My God, I''m not really sleepwalking!"


    "I haven''t informed anyone about it, so don''t talk about it everywhere." Su Wei only wants to tell everyone at the most appropriate time to make it public under the condition of ensuring the safety of the two children.


    Li mi nodded, "I can tell the weight clearly, but if you marry the boss, what about Lin yarou? If she knew that, she would not... " "She said with her hand on the neck," she is very competitive


    "Well, I know." Su Wei Yi nods.


    "Now I finally know why I was fired by my boss." Li mi put out his hand and covered his forehead, "so I really did something stupid."


    As they walked and talked, they met Lin Lin who came to look for someone.


    "Madame!" Lin Lin saw the dawn when she was desperate. She was so happy when she saw Su that she rushed forward, "I can find you."


    "This is it?" Li mi listens to her call Su only wife, "is the bodyguard that boss sends?"


    Lin Lin didn''t have time to explain in detail to her. She took Su''s only hand and went out. "Madam, it''s too late. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Lu Shengmo sat in the Civil Affairs Bureau, holding flowers in his hand. The expression on his face changed from joy to calmness, and then to anger. Finally, he suddenly stood up.


    ¡°BOSS£¿¡± Jiang Yinan came over quickly.


    Lu Shengmo put the flowers in his hand and took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    At this time, someone passed by both of them.


    "You see, that handsome guy just gave flowers to another handsome guy!"


    "Oh, is it because they want to get married, and then they are embarrassed to come in together. Only one can come first to occupy the position, and the others are almost gone, and the other will register for marriage?"


    "Woo, what a great love."


    "They both look It''s a good match... "


    "But do we allow homosexual and sexual marriage here?"


    "No matter whether we agree or not, love is free. How much courage it takes for them to break through worldly concepts and walk together. We should bless them."


    "Yes, they are really brave!"


    The world is short of money and love, but it is not short of gossip.


    Jiang Yinan heard the people beside him talking one after another. He looked black and brave. Your sister! Blessing wool! He''s just a hard pressed subordinate, OK! Everybody''s uncles, aunts, sisters and brothers, please let go!


    With a dark face, Lu Shengmo put his mobile phone back in his pocket and strode out.


    "Boss, no wait?" Jiang Yinan ran after him.


    Lu Sheng Mo glared at him, "go back!" Wait for the fart!


    See the boss''s face has been dark to the bottom, Jiang Yinan in the heart for Su Wei one three seconds of silence, madam, you ask for more happiness.


    After Lin Lin receives Jiang Yinan''s call, she looks in the rearview mirror."Something?" Sue asked.


    Lin Lin sighed and said, "madam, sir is home."


    "Er..." Sue only looked down at her watch. Twenty minutes later, she asked, "now we''ll go back, too?" Intuition tells me that going back will be miserable, but not going back will be even worse.

 Chapter 147

    "I, I can go home by myself." Li mi felt that he was really wrong this time. He shouldn''t ask Su Yiyu to come out. "Only you should go back and explain to Mr. Lu."


    "OK, ok..." Su is in a bad mood now.


    Li mi got out of the car on the way and took a taxi.


    Lin Lin stepped on the accelerator and drove forward.


    At the door of the house, Su Weiyi took a deep breath, opened the door and went in.


    "Mommy..." Zimeng goes to Su Weiyi and pulls her hand.


    Su only bent down, she said in her ear, "just now daddy came back, because you didn''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage, and forgot him there. Daddy''s face is very ugly."


    Listen to the daughter say so, Su only one foot next pause, "your daddy''s face is really not good-looking?"


    Zi Meng nods with great force.


    Su Wei thought whether she should be ready to leave.


    Zixin also came over and pushed her to the inside. "Mommy, you often teach us to do something wrong. You have to be brave enough to admit our mistakes. If you go and make a mistake with Daddy, daddy will not be angry with you. But if you slip away, daddy will be very angry. "


    This is true. Su Wei nodded and took a deep breath. "OK, mummy is in."


    Pushing the door open, Su Weiyi went in.


    When walking in, Su Weiyi sees Lu Shengmo standing in front of the French window with his back to himself.


    "Sheng mo..." Su Weiyi walked up to his back and looked at the tall figure. His heart beat fast, "that..."


    "Where have you been today?" Only half of the speech, Lu Shengmo''s voice with a cold sense came.


    Su only took a swallow. "I, I went to dinner with my friends and forgot the time..."


    "Dinner together?" Lu Shengmo turns around slowly, and she doesn''t look angry at all. But Su only knows that he is calm before the volcanic eruption. She tries not to annoy him, "yes."


    "More important than our marriage registration?"


    "She, she was lovelorn, so I walked with her, who knows..." Su''s only words have not finished, Lu Shengmo coldly interrupted her, "answer my question."


    "Of course, it''s important to register for marriage..." At the moment, Su was like a child who admitted his mistake. He bowed his head in front of the teacher and did not dare to say a word out loud.


    Why do you sit on the armchair when you forget to get married


    Look at the floor.


    "Just because it''s not important, that''s why I forget it?" Lu Shengmo is talking to her with anger. He goes to the Civil Affairs Bureau with flowers in his hand like a fool Waiting for her to come. As a result, she has put herself in the Civil Affairs Bureau for the sake of a lovelorn girl. The more she thinks about it, the more she gets angry.


    Su only quickly shook his head, "no, i..." Looking at his eyes, Su Weiyi came up to him, took his hand and tried to treat him as gentle, gentle and gentle as his son said.


    "I was wrong..."


    The little wild cat with her claws folded is very docile. It''s very lovely. Lu Shengmo looks at her. He may be very happy that she is so docile and clever at other times, but he is not happy at all at this time. Thinking of her standing up, Lu Shengmo thinks it''s necessary to train her more and more arrogant wife.


    "Wrong?"


    "Well, it''s wrong. Please forgive me this time." Su Weiyi raised his hand, "I promise, I will never do it again!"


    "And later?" Lu Shengmo glared, "Su Yi Yi, you are more and more bold!"


    "No, not later, never again..." Sue only quickly shook his head. "You can forgive me this time."


    Be coquettish, coquettish, or coquettish. Su Weiyi feels that she has used all her skills in coquetry all her life. If Lu Shengmo still refuses to let go, she decides to come up with a killer''s mace!


    Lu Shengmo''s face is cold, still no smile.


    Sue only bit his teeth, bent down and gave him a kiss on the face.


    Suddenly, Lu Shengmo was stunned. She felt as if she had returned to that night in Sujia village. She was smart and gentle, warm and charming, and her body was hot.


    But he didn''t intend to let Su Yi go so easily, so he held back.


    No response?


    Su Weiyi is angry, and she kisses two more times. Lu Shengmo''s hand on the side of her body is tightly held up. She follows the fire in her heart, but her face is still cold as frost.


    Still angry?


    Su only this time a heart horizontal, sit on his thigh, both hands hold up his face, facing is a burst of kiss.


    Damn it!


    Lu Sheng Mo''s fire rubbed against Lao Gao. He scolded her in a low voice, put his hand around her, and bowed his head to kiss her lips.


    You pester, I pester, sentimental.


    Lu Shengmo hugged her and pressed her on the sofa. He loved her fiercely and said in her ear like the devil, "go again tomorrow. If you dare to break the appointment again, I won''t kill you!"Su''s only regret is that he shouldn''t have provoked a wolf and fed the wolf who was not full. Finally, she begged for mercy, "um..."


    "Hum!" Lu Shengmo then extinguished the fire and carried her into the bathroom of the study.


    The two children wanted to listen to the corner of the wall near the door of the study, but suddenly they heard the sound of the book falling from inside.


    "Sister Lin Lin, Daddy won''t be angry to beat Mommy, will he?" Zi Meng asked. It was very painful to be hit by PP.


    "Daddy and Mommy have a fight? Shall we go in and fight? " Zixin thinks Mommy can''t beat daddy.


    Lin Lin coughed and took the two children out. "Your father won''t beat your mother. You''re still young and can''t solve the problem of adults. You''d better go."


    When Su Weiyi changed his clothes and followed Lu Shengmo out of the study, the soles of his feet still shook a little, just like stepping on cotton. Lu Shengmo looked and put his hand around her waist and said gently, "I''ll have a rest soon."


    Sue only bowed her head, her face red enough to bleed.


    Lu Shengmo''s spirit was fresh, and his anger vanished. He hugged his wife and sat down on the sofa.


    Zimeng stood behind Su Weiyi and asked quietly, "Mommy, is daddy not angry?"


    Su Weiyi blushed and nodded.


    Zixin said with a smile, "Mommy is so powerful. Mommy, how did you make daddy not angry?" He wants to learn. In the future, if he makes a mistake, Daddy won''t be angry with him.


    When her son asked, Su''s only face was scalded and she couldn''t tell her son the truth.


    "That, this..." Su Wei Yi hesitated for a long time, "you''d better ask your father."


    Zixin spits out his tongue, so Daddy won''t be so silly to tell himself.


    When Cai Ma prepared the meal, Lu Shengmo put a pig''s hoof into her bowl. "Eat more, you''ll have nutrition."


    Su Weiyi glared at him, blushed and bowed his head, shameless!


    Zixin and Zimeng have a good meal, and then Lu Shengmo takes them out for a walk with tangyuan.


    "Daddy, tomorrow is the weekend. Can we take my grandfather and Aunt Li to climb the mountain together?" Zi Meng asked.


    "Weekend?" Lu Shengmo''s face was a little bit ugly at the moment. He was so busy that he forgot the time. Now he can''t register for marriage again tomorrow. This Su is the only one!


    In the kitchen, Su Weiyi, who is preparing the fruit, sneezes.


    Zixin asked, "Daddy, are you free?"


    Lu Sheng Mo nodded, "well, daddy is free." It''s rare for a family to get together. He wants to make up for the debt his son and daughter have had over the years.


    "Great. I''ll call my grandfather right away and tell him the good news." With a smile, Zimeng took his mobile phone and called Su Qingtian.


    This is a small private pink mobile phone specially made by daddy for her. The shortcut keys on it can directly dial daddy, Mommy, grandfather, brother and bodyguard uncle.


    Zixin thought about it and asked him, "Daddy, the kindergarten teacher assigned an assignment and asked us to make a small production."


    "what kind of small production?" Lu Shengmo seldom participates in his son''s study and life, and he seems to care.


    Zixin said the homework assigned by the teacher to his father carefully, "that''s it. We need to make a small production with function and utility."


    "Well, dad will surf the Internet for a while. Let''s find out what''s suitable for small productions." When Lu Shengmo was a child, Mrs. Dong asked a private tutor to teach him kindergarten courses. Mrs. Dong was too strict. In order to fight against such a life, he deliberately hurt his feet. Later, Mr. Dong invited Su Qingtian to teach him martial arts.


    After living in the Su family for a period of time, he was sent to the elite school specially prepared for the children of the rich families. Besides studying there, he was preparing for the succession of his family business in the future. Therefore, he seldom came into contact with such small handicrafts.


    "Good!" Zixin took Lu Shengmo''s hand and was very happy.


    Su Weiyi went to the door and called to them, "come in and eat the fruit."


    As soon as Zimeng finished the phone call, she also happily hopped to Lu Shengmo''s side and led her father''s hand into the house to eat fruit.


    When passing by Su Weiyi, Lu Shengmo stares at her.


    This one eye stares Su only confused, how does she provoke this big devil again?


    After eating the fruit, the two children went to take a bath.


    Lu Shengmo is sitting on the sofa in the living room reading the newspaper. Su Weiyi is reading the news on the sofa. From time to time, she looks up in the direction of Lu Shengmo. Lu Shengmo blocks her sight with a big newspaper. Su Weiyi has no idea what he is sulking at.


    Don''t guess a man''s mind!


    Su Weiyi thinks that Lu Shengmo''s mood has been fluctuating a lot recently. He is still in high spirits one second ago, and there are dark clouds one second later.


    "Sheng Mo?" Su Weiyi moved his feet, sat beside Lu Shengmo and poked him with his hand. "Tomorrow is the weekend. Zimeng said we would go climbing together?"


    She wanted to find a topic to adjust the atmosphere, but as soon as her words came out, the air temperature around her dropped several degrees.Lu Shengmo put down his newspaper and looked at her. "Tomorrow is the weekend. Are you very happy?"


    Su Wei thought about it and nodded, "children have a holiday, we can accompany them. The children are happy, so am I Why is she unhappy.

 Chapter 148

    Lu Shengmo put the newspaper heavily on the table and got up, "the Civil Affairs Bureau will not open tomorrow!"


    Su Yiyi:.... " It turns out that he still remembers this kind of thing. He''s really an awkward man. Sometimes he''s so overbearing that he can''t do it. Sometimes he''s just as awkward as a child.


    Lu Shengmo sat at his desk, turned on the computer, and Zixin climbed up to his lap and sat down, "Daddy, you use Baidu search, small production."


    His fingers hit the keyboard quickly. Lu Shengmo entered a few words. Zixin then pressed the Enter key.


    "Wow, daddy, there are so many small productions." Zixin slides the mouse and moves down slowly to browse the page.


    Lu Shengmo saw his son''s excitement and his skillful Internet skills. He chuckled. This boy actually knows everything. He just wants to get closer to himself. He knows how to get along with others better than himself.


    He also did not expose his son''s careful thinking, and seriously selected topics with him to enhance the relationship between father and son.


    "Daddy, that''s what we''re going to do, making electric windmills." Zixin points the picture on the screen with his finger, turns to look at Lu Shengmo, and his face is full of excited expression.


    Lu Shengmo nodded, "let me see what I need..."


    "It''s so late. I don''t know if I can gather all the materials..." Zixin put his chin in his hands and worried about a series of materials listed on the computer.


    "No, there are still two days to hand in next Monday. It''s not urgent. We''ll make plans and materials first, and then we''ll have a smooth start." Lu Shengmo comforts his son.


    Zixin nodded, "Daddy, I''ll get the paper and pen."


    Father and son in the study to discuss how to do small production, there Su only and daughter are also busy hand copy newspaper.


    "Mommy, have you picked out the pictures?" Zi Meng leaned over her head and took a look at Su''s only computer.


    Su Wei nodded and pointed to a pattern on the screen, "what do you think of such a hand copied newspaper?"


    "Well, it''s good-looking, but it''s not the same as what the teacher asked." "The teacher asked us to make a fashionable hand copied newspaper," Zimeng said


    Su Wei thought for a moment, "well, Mommy will draw you a small frame with a strong sense of fashion. If you write everything you want to write in the small frame, will this kind of hand copied newspaper be a little new?"


    "Wow, it''s really good. Mummy, you should draw quickly..." Zimeng clapped her hands and urged Su Yiyi to start painting.


    When she was a child, Su Weiyi liked painting. The teachers said that she had the talent of painting. She wanted to study fashion major. Unfortunately, after that happened, she hid abroad.


    Su Wei Yi picked up the brush and helped her daughter to draw the manuscript.


    As time goes by, Lu Shengmo and Zixin complete the small production plan in their study, while Su Weiyi and Zimeng complete the template part of the hand copied newspaper in their bedroom.


    "Ha..." Zimeng couldn''t help yawning.


    "Sleepy?" Su Weiyi kisses her daughter''s face, "then you should have a rest early."


    "Mommy, I have to wait for daddy to tell me a bedtime story." Zi Meng said.


    After moving into this big house, she lived separately with her brother. She used to sleep in the upper bunk and she in the lower berth. Now she''s not used to sleeping separately, so she''s willing to go to sleep after listening to the story at night.


    "Let''s go to the study and see if they are finished. Let daddy tell you a story when they are finished."


    "Yes Zimeng applauded.


    Sue took her daughter''s hand out of the bedroom door and went to the study.


    At the door of the study, I happened to meet Lu Shengmo and Zixin who had just walked out of the study.


    "Daddy..." Zi Meng pulls Lu Shengmo''s hand. She doesn''t need to say anything. Lu Shengmo already knows what she thinks.


    Lu Shengmo bent down and touched her hair. "Let''s go. Daddy will tell you a story."


    "Long live Daddy!" Zimeng happily took his hand and rubbed his face.


    When Lu Shengmo passes Su Weiyi, he doesn''t even look at her. He''s very cool. But when he turns his head to his daughter and son, he becomes gentle.


    Su Weiyi turned her lips, and the treatment was very different!


    When she turned around and lost her mind, she accidentally bumped into the vase. With a click, the vase fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Lu Shengmo and Zimeng turn their heads and look at her.


    "Er..." Su Weiyi looked up. She did another stupid thing today.


    When Su Wei Yi squatted down to pick up the pieces, Zixin ran to her side and patted her shoulder. She said gently, "Mommy, it''s OK."


    "Wuwu..." This sentence moved Su Weiyi. She held her son in her arms and said, "it''s still a baby who knows how to hurt Mommy. It''s not like someone..." So stingy, and so vengeful.


    Lu Sheng Mo took a look at her, took her daughter''s hand and said, "come on, daddy will tell you a story, this time about snakes and farmers."


    "Daddy, what''s the moral of this story?" Zi Meng asked naively."Ungrateful."


    Su Yiyi:.... "


    On Saturday morning, Zixin and Zimeng got up early. The two kids brushed their teeth and washed their faces, and then went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Su DUI and Lu Shengmo got up earlier and had been waiting downstairs.


    "Mommy, daddy."


    Zi Meng and Zi Xin greet them.


    "Mommy, you got up early today." Zi Meng asked, "are you particularly happy to go climbing?" She was excited from last night to the morning.


    Su Wei took a look at Lu Shengmo, who was drinking milk and reading a newspaper. She said plaintively, "yes." She didn''t sleep well all night. This guy''s punishment method is appalling, but it''s her fault, and he can only let him round and flat.


    Zi Xin yawned. Seeing his son yawning, Lu Shengmo put down the newspaper and said, "very sleepy?"


    "My sister is so excited that she will knock on my door early in the morning." Zi Xin rubbed his eyes and yawned again.


    Lu Shengmo took a sip of milk, put down his glass and got up. "Then we can sleep on the bus. Let''s go. Don''t let your grandfather wait too long."


    Cai Ma prepared some snacks to eat on the road and handed them to Su Yiyu. Then she took a look at Lu Shengmo and said in a low voice, "madam, sir, he likes strawberry biscuits best. Every time you eat this, you will be very happy."


    Sue only asked, "does Mr. look unhappy?"


    "Well." Cai Ma nodded.


    Even others can see that she really failed. After being tossed all night, his anger has not gone away.


    Su Wei Yi is depressed, "that I try." That man has a long tail when he''s angry.


    Jiang Yinan drove a business RV to pick them up.


    The shape of the car is quite large, and there is a spacious and comfortable space with armchairs inside.


    Zixin saw such a car for the first time. After he got on the bus, he sat in the co driver''s seat, looking like a curious baby, "brother Yinan, what''s this?"


    Jiang Yinan patiently explained, "this is the back seat control button. You can try to press the back chair to lie flat or stand up."


    Zixin reached out and pressed the button with a smile. It happened that Zimeng climbed onto the reclining chair, which slowly spread down.


    "Wow, I''ll try, too!" Zixin climbed from the front to the back and lay down on the chair. "Well, I can make up for sleep."


    Su Yiyi sat down beside Lu Shengmo and took a look at him. He took out his computer and started working.


    It seems to be really busy Su only knows that he has always been very busy, so busy that he is easy to ignore his health. But this time, he tried his best to spare time for his children to accompany his family. She was very moved by his efforts and efforts.


    Men always say that they don''t have time and are busy with their careers. They don''t have time to spare with their families, but whether they are willing to squeeze time out of the sponge to accompany their families.


    Most people can''t, but Lu Shengmo can.


    Su Weiyi thought for a moment, took out his mobile phone, and sent a wechat to the past Honey, I''m wrong.


    A picture of a kiss was attached.


    Lu Shengmo is working, and the mobile phone in his pocket is shaking. He takes it out to have a look, and the corners of his mouth, which had been pursed tightly, is slightly hooked up.


    Su only looked at him from the side, but could not see his subtle movements. She sent a picture again. This time, it was a picture of a wrongdoing child asking for forgiveness, with lovely fonts attached Husband, still angry?


    Lu Sheng Mo looked, the corner of his mouth tilted higher, but he still did not reply to any information.


    Su Weiyi waited for a while, and then sent out a lovely picture. This time, it was a picture of beating the back with a text explanation attached Husband hard, I don''t disturb you, you are busy.


    Lu Shengmo put the mobile phone back in his pocket and continued his work.


    Su Wei one curled his lips, as if really busy, then she went to rest, for a while to raise enough spirit again.


    At this time, Li mi called.


    "The only one, are you all right over there?" Li mi didn''t dare to make a phone call to harass Su only these days, for fear of implicating her again. That''s really a big crime.


    Su Wei said in a low voice, "it''s OK. What about you? Did Shi Kaiming come to explain to you?"


    "Don''t mention him. I don''t want to see him." Li mi was greatly shocked this time. He saw the scene of her boyfriend rolling with other women engraved into his bones. The pain was unforgettable.


    "So..." Su Yiyi is still worried about her, "otherwise I ask him out one day to help you ask, I always think Shi Kaiming will not be that kind of person."


    "Don''t worry about my business. I can solve it myself. Don''t quarrel with Mr. Lu because of me. I will be very upset." Li mi said.


    "If you want to talk to someone, I''m always welcome." Su Wei Yi comforted her, "don''t take it too hard."


    "Cut, who am I, Li Mi, because of a man?" Li mi laughed. "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine in a few days. By the way, I''m looking for a job. I''ll have an interview today.""Come on then." Sue only asked, "which company is it?"


    "K group."


    "Ah?" Su Weiyi heard Lu Shengmo mention the company, "then I wish you a successful interview."


    "Well."

 Chapter 149

    Hang up the mobile phone, Su Wei a little head up to see Lu Shengmo towards his side.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked.


    Lu Shengmo put away his computer. "Here we are."


    "So fast?" Su Wei Yi felt that time passed quickly. She pulled up the curtain and looked out. She was really at the foot of the mountain.


    "Yes, my aunt, and my grandfather." Zi Meng got out of the car and saw another person standing beside her grandfather. She blinked, "that person seems to be..."


    "Brother Wesley..." Zixin recognized that the young man in sportswear was a distant relative of Aunt Li. He waved to Wesley.


    Lu Shengmo gets out of the car, Su only follows, and several people walk forward together.


    "Dad." Su Weiyi came forward to greet, "Aunt Li."


    "Sley and I are interrupting." Aunt Li smiles a little reluctantly. She doesn''t plan to come, but the young master has to follow her. But she has no choice but to climb the mountain with her.


    "I didn''t disturb you, did I?" Wesley took a look at Lu Shengmo and laughed in the sunshine.


    "There won''t be more people." Su Weiyi said.


    Lu Shengmo put his pants in his hands and walked forward, "let''s go. There are still many opportunities to talk about it slowly on the road for a while."


    Zixin and Zimeng follow daddy and walk up the mountain.


    There were a lot of pedestrians on the road. The two children followed Lu Shengmo closely, which seemed to stick to their father''s land.


    Su Qingtian said to Su Weiyi, "it seems that the children get along well with Lu Shengmo."


    Su Wei nodded, "yes, after all, it''s the father of the child."


    Wesley walked to one side. After hearing this, he raised his eyebrow slightly, took a look at Su Qingtian and walked forward.


    "Blood is thicker than water." Su Qingtian said while walking, "listen to Sheng Mo said you went to register for marriage, when do you plan to do the banquet?" What he''s worried about now is his daughter.


    Mention this, Su only a Shan smile, "Monday, Monday to do."


    "Not yet?" Su Qingtian shook his head. "How can you be so careless about your life?"


    "I, Sheng Mo, are busy these days." Su Weiyi faltered.


    Su Qingtian shook his head. "What is so important, more important than your life?"


    Su only looked up at the sky, "Lao Dou, how can you be more anxious about my marriage than me?" She can''t tell her father that she forgot to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married and register with Lu Shengmo because she went to appease her lovelorn friend. If she let him know about it, he would never stop talking about it for a year and a half.


    Compared with Lu Shengmo''s cold violence, she can''t stand her father''s wordiness.


    Su Qingtian opened his mouth but didn''t say, "in short, you''ll hurry to get the marriage certificate next Monday."


    "Yes, yes." Su only nodded. She took a look at Aunt Li behind her, and then at Wesley, the leader of the group. "Lao Dou, you can see that you care so much about my life. Is it possible that you and Aunt Li have something to do?"


    Su Qingtian looked at Aunt Li, "Aunt Li is a good woman, but your father and I only love your mother in my life." His body is getting worse day by day. According to the results of the last examination, he didn''t dare to tell his daughter that he was afraid that his daughter would worry. How dare he drag Aunt Li down.


    Father said so, Su Yiyi was a little sad. "Dad, why don''t you move to live with us? I''m not sure if you live alone."


    "What''s worrying? I''m most worried about you." Su Qingtian began to nag about her daughter''s life and death again, "how can you let Zixin and Zimeng settle down?"


    "Good, good beans, I know. I will escort Lu Shengmo to the Civil Affairs Bureau next Monday." Su Weiyi said quickly.


    "I wish you knew..."


    When the two men talked in the back, Wesley had already come to Lu Shengmo''s side.


    "It turns out that Mr. Lu also likes these outdoor sports." Wesley saw that Lu Shengmo was dressed in black sportswear and wore a black cap with neat skills.


    "Zixin, Zimeng, come with me." Jiang Yinan is carrying a backpack and pulling Zixin and Zimeng forward.


    Lu Shengmo slowed down his pace and looked at Wesley sideways. "The body is the capital of the revolution. Isn''t the little general''s favorite phrase?"


    After hearing this, Wesley''s face suddenly changed. "What does Mr. Lu mean?"


    "Literally." Lu Sheng Mo looked at the path beside him, "let''s take a step."


    Wesley glanced at the man behind him and said, "OK."


    They walked to one side of the path.


    "Mr. Lu is very well informed." Leaving the main road, Wesley stopped pretending, "when did you know who I was?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s about our cooperation." Lu Shengmo comes to the point.


    "Cooperation?" What makes you laugh at Wesley


    "The major general''s coming to H city is not just for revisiting their hometown." Although Lu Shengmo knew the identity of the other party, he did not understand the intention of the other party. However, he was clever enough to follow the other party''s words, and step by step he would enter the pair of gloves.Wesley laughed. "You can see that."


    Lu Shengmo smiles, "the little general should come for your life experience." There are no resources worth developing in H city. The only reason is that the first lady of the general of M came here 25 years ago. He followed this clue and found some clues. But these are just guesses. Lu Shengmo is not sure whether his guess is true or not.


    On hearing this, Wesley''s usual cynicism changed slightly.


    As expected, he guessed it!


    Lu Shengmo felt that he had grasped the line.


    "Mr. Lu is really good." Wesley laughed. "You''ve used the White Wolf''s method very well. It''s a pity..."


    "What a pity?" Lu Sheng Mo squints, suddenly a red beam of light falls on his chest, he stares big eyes.


    "People who like to explore other people''s secrets don''t live long." Wesley''s eyes were squinting and his eyes were murderous.


    Lu Shengmo squinted and chuckled, "ha ha..."


    "Can you still laugh?" When Wesley narrowed his eyes, another red beam fell on his left chest. He widened his eyes in surprise, "Lu Shengmo!"


    "It''s a good thing to say." Summon wind and call for rain, Lu Shengmo smiled has the cold smile. "You can''t call a snake in a strong dragon. You may call for wind and rain in M country, but in H City, I has the final say."


    Wesley narrowed his eyes, and there was a chill all over his body.


    "Now, we can talk equally." Lu Sheng Mo spread his hands and laughed.


    Wesley asked calmly, "what do you want to say?"


    "I''m not interested in what the major general does in H City, but if you threaten my family, I won''t let you succeed even if you fight for your life." Lu Shengmo language is extremely domineering and majestic.


    Wesley reached out and patted, "well, it''s Lu Shengmo. I like your character, but I don''t understand what you say. I live next door to your house, and I don''t seem to disturb you? Why is it so serious? "


    "Your men have seen Mrs. Dong." Lu Shengmo''s eyes become cold and sharp.


    Wesley did not speak, but silence was everything.


    "I don''t care what deal your people have with Mrs. Dong. From now on, I want you to stop all your people." Lu Shengmo used Duan Xiao''s military forces to find out the clues, but this also revealed his strength.


    "Are you threatening me?" Wesley squinted. "I hate threats in my life."


    "I''m just because your men are threatening my family''s lives. I have a frank talk with the young general. But if the major general thinks this is a threat, it''s a threat." In the face of the other side''s strength, Lu Shengmo coped with it freely and refused to give in. "I admit that my family is my weakness, and you also have your weakness, young general. I''m just a means to protect my family. It''s the same for a young general. "


    Wesley was silent for a long time. He said, "do you mean you can offer more attractive terms than Mrs. Dong?"


    "It should be said that what little general wants is the key." Lu Shengmo stepped forward with a few red highlights on his body. With a smile on his face, he stepped forward with no fear and said, "the general is in critical condition, and his wife has been unconscious for many years. Now the young general wants to shoulder the heavy responsibility of state m, it seems that he is in great need of money."


    Wesley looks at him.


    "I can invest ten times more than Madame Dong. It depends on whether the major general has this sincere cooperation." Lu Shengmo said.


    "Ten times?" Wesley raised his eyebrows. "Mr. Lu has such a big voice. As far as I know, the total assets of your Lu family are only five times that of Mrs. Dong. Where did you get ten times?"


    Lu Shengmo reached out and broke off a branch from one of the branches and played with it in his hand. "If the major general doesn''t believe it, you can see if your account has been transferred five times more."


    Wesley took out his cell phone, pressed a few keys, and his eyes were suddenly attracted by the numbers on the screen.


    "Well, I have shown my sincerity, young general, what about your sincerity?" Lu Shengmo smiles.


    Wesley put the phone away. "OK, I promise you I won''t cooperate with Mrs. Dong, but if she does something in private, I can''t control it."


    "It''s my chore, so it''s not hard for the general." Lu Shengmo steps out and looks at Wesley.


    Wesley asked, "are you going to swallow up the whole Lu family?"


    Lu Sheng Mo just waved his hand and stopped talking.


    "Master!" When Lu Shengmo was far away, a man in black came out of the trees beside him, wearing a pair of gold rimmed eyes. "I sent someone to check. The man was aiming at you 100 meters away, but when we went, the man had already left."

 Chapter 150

    "Lu Sheng Mo is really powerful. He can even find such a powerful shooter." Wesley sneered.


    "How dare he threaten the master to kill him?" The man in black had a murderous look in his eyes.


    Wesley looked at him. "Look at your chest first."


    The man in black looked down and was shocked to find that there was a red dot on his chest It''s amazing.


    Wesley went around the trees and went on.


    In case of Lu Sheng''s promise, the only man who can''t hurt her is Su Sheng


    Wesley turned his head and glared at him. "I didn''t say that you can''t do anything to her without my orders! How dare you disobey my orders


    That one eye, with a kind of superior person''s meaning of killing, the man immediately bowed his head, "yes."


    "If you disobey orders again, even you will be killed!" Wesley''s pretty face was full of killing intention and the dignity of the superior.


    "Yes The man in black stood straight at once.


    Wesley went on, but he said, "master, Lu Shengmo is not simple. If he continues to follow this clue, sooner or later he will find out the truth."


    "He is a smart man. As long as I nod my head and agree to cooperate with him, he will not go down to investigate. Even if he finds out, he will not make it public, unless..." Wesley turned to look at him. "Someone''s threatening his family."


    Lu Shengmo is really a fierce opponent, but he is also a smart man. One advantage of doing business with smart people is that he can do it at once. Everyone will only abide by the rules of the game for their own interests.


    In this way, the game can continue.


    The man in black bowed his head, "but madam Dong''s side..."


    "Give it to Lu Shengmo. He is a wolf, and Mrs. Dong is a sheep at most." Wesley hates people who hurt their families.


    Lu Shengmo walks out from behind the trees. Su Weiyi is waiting for him at the intersection.


    "What have you been talking to Wesley for so long?" Su Wei Yi stepped forward and looked at his face. He was relieved.


    Lu Shengmo looked at her and sighed.


    "Why sigh, I''m not in trouble this time." Su only found that the way he looked at himself always felt like he was in a big trouble. She was so useless that she always made trouble for him?


    Lu Shengmo said, "you are a trouble maker. As long as you are standing there, trouble will follow you there." Duan Xiao sent people to find clues related to Su Weiyi. That is to say, major general''s coming to H city has something to do with Su Weiyi.


    Lu Shengmo thinks this is a deep pit. The deeper he digs, the deeper he gets.


    "You are such a bad person..." Su Weiyi looked at him plaintively and murmured, "since you dislike me, why do you still pester me with fat?"


    It was a very low voice, at best, a murmur of her own words.


    Lu Shengmo reached out and flicked her forehead. "Is it that I like trouble? Am I satisfied?"


    After that, please hold his hand and smile. Hard work


    "Smooth tone!" Lu Sheng Mo''s mouth was ugly, but he held her hand and said, "let''s go, the children are waiting on it."


    Does that mean you don''t get angry? Su Wei Yi happily leaned on his arm and followed him up the mountain.


    At the top of the mountain, Zi Meng and Zi Xin had been waiting for a long time at the lookout. Jiang Yinan spread a blanket and put food and water on it.


    There are a lot of people camping on the mountain. Some are playing badminton, some are dancing Tai Chi, and some are playing cards with blankets on the ground. Everyone is enjoying themselves on the top of the mountain.


    When Su only and Lu Shengmo arrived, Su Qingtian and Aunt Li arrived at the top of the mountain.


    "It looks like I''m really old." Su Qingtian stretched out his hand to support the tree trunk, and the sweat on his face kept flowing down.


    "Your body Are you all right? " Aunt Li looked at him with some worry. She had been with his wife for many years and specialized in nursing.


    Su Qingtian quickly shook his head, "it''s OK, I just have some asthma."


    Aunt Li said nothing when she saw that he was so stubborn. "I have Lily and red dates here. You can drink some to moisten your lungs." Look at his face. There seems to be something wrong with his lungs.


    "Thank you." Su Qingtian took over the kettle, opened it and took a sip. "Aunt Li, the lily dates you stew are really good. It''s much more comfortable to drink."


    Aunt Li nodded and forced a smile.


    "Grandfather!" Su Qingzi beckons to the sky.


    Su Qingtian put the kettle back into Aunt Li''s hand and strode toward Zixin.


    "Grandfather, let''s play badminton." Zi Xin handed him the badminton racket.


    Su Qingtian''s face was not good-looking, but he could not bear to refuse his grandson. He nodded and said, "OK, my grandfather will accompany you to fight."


    They took the badminton racket and went to the open space not far away.


    Zixin takes the lead in serving. Su Qingtian waves the racket and returns the ball to the opponent''s court. Zixin waves the racket again and the ball goes to Su Qingtian''s side.It''s just like this. It''s a great fight between you and me.


    Wesley also slowly and leisurely from the side of the woods to see Su Qingtian and Zixin playing ball, he laughed and walked over there.


    Aunt Li is helping to place the food. Jiang Yinan helps. Zimeng follows Su Weiyi and Lu Shengmo to the grandstand. She throws a coin into the telescope and uses the telescope to see the panorama of H city.


    "Wow, daddy, really have a good look. From here, the whole city seems to be floating on the sea, and the houses look so small."


    "Yes." Lu Shengmo looked at his daughter''s happy appearance and pointed to one of them, "you see, our home is in the middle of that mountain."


    "It''s so small. I can''t see it." Zi Meng said, "Daddy, can you see my grandfather''s martial arts hall from here?"


    Lu Shengmo shook his head, "can''t see."


    "It''s a pity. I want to show it to my grandfather." As soon as Zimeng''s words were finished, there came a cry of surprise.


    Su Wei Yi turns to look.


    "What happened?"


    "Go and see." Lu Shengmo saw that Aunt Li stood up in a panic. He turned around and walked toward that side.


    Zi Xin and Su Qingtian played half way, Su Qingtian suddenly fainted on the ground, he called out, "come on, my grandfather fainted!"


    Aunt Li got up and was about to pass when a figure rushed past her.


    Wesley rushed to Su Qingtian first, picked him up and said to Lu Shengmo, "I''ll take him to the hospital!"


    Lu Sheng Mo Leng next, quickly let Jiang Yi south to the nearby car rental shop to borrow a car.


    "Come with me!" Lu Shengmo leads Wesley from the path to the car rental shop.


    Su only and two children followed, Aunt Li hastily tidied up, also hastened to follow.


    "I''ll take them to the hospital first, and you''ll take the back car." Lu Shengmo and Wesley took Su Qingtian to the first car. As there were no more people, he asked Su Weiyi, his two children and Aunt Li to take the second car with Jiang Yinnan.


    The family went down the mountain twice.


    When they arrived at the hospital, they met Lin Shu moat again.


    "Patient, need emergency care!" Wesley''s face showed a tense look, put Su Qingtian on the hospital bed, and grabbed Lin Shuhao''s hand, "you must save him!"


    Lin Shu Hao nodded and said to the nurse, "send to the emergency room immediately."


    People were sent to the emergency room, where emergency doctors gave CPR to the patient.


    Wesley and Lu Shengmo stood outside the window, waiting anxiously.


    Lin Shuhao took Lu Shengmo to one side and secretly asked, "who is that man?"


    "The only neighbor." Lu Shengmo said.


    Lin Shu Hao asked, "why do the neighbors care so much about the only father?" Su Qingtian visited Lin Tingxuan in the hospital before, so Lin Shuhao knew him.


    Speaking of this, Lu Shengmo also has some doubts, but he is not thinking about it now.


    "You wait here now. I''ll go and see Tingxuan. He has physical therapy today." Seeing that Lu Shengmo was not in the mood to answer this question, Lin Shu Hao did not go into it.


    The only time Su arrived at the hospital, Su Qingtian had been pushed out of the emergency room.


    "Dad..." Su Wei comes forward, but is stopped by the doctor.


    "The patient needs a quiet rest now. You wait outside for a while."


    Su Dui, Wesley and Lu Shengmo can only stand outside the ward waiting.


    After a while, the doctor came out and several people came forward.


    "Doctor, how is my father?" Su Weiyi comes forward to ask.


    The doctor asked, "are you all family members of the patient?"


    Su Wei nods, and Wesley''s eyes show concern.


    "You come with me." The doctor took them to the office, pulled out a CT, put it under the light, pointed to the black shadow on it and said, "this is the patient''s lung. These black things are tumors."


    "What are you talking about?" Su Yi was stunned on the spot, with an expression that he couldn''t believe. "It''s impossible. My father is in good health How, how to grow a tumor. "


    "The patient has a long-term habit of smoking and is addicted to it. Now that the tumor has affected his cardiopulmonary function, he suddenly faints after today''s strenuous exercise. Now the patient has not yet completely attacked. When the attack occurs, it will be troublesome." The doctor said, "I suggest you make a quick decision on whether to give him further chemotherapy."


    Su Weiyi felt that her body was shaking, and her face was pale, "no, no, my father, how could he..." At last, she was almost choked.


    Lu Shengmo reached out and put her into his arms and comforted her, "if you can''t stand it, I''ll talk to the doctor. You should go outside to have a rest."


    Sue shook her head and took a deep breath. "I can." She said to the doctor, "then ask the doctor to arrange the following treatment.""Well, before the treatment, I need you to come in later, stabilize the patient''s mood and have a good talk with him." The doctor patiently exhorted, "whether the patient''s mood is stable or not is related to whether his treatment is effective in the future."


    "Well, I understand." Su Wei Yi nods.

 Chapter 151

    Several people came out of the doctor''s office. Wesley''s face was not good all the time. He followed Su Weiyi and Lu Shengmo to the door of the ward, but did not go in. He just stood at the door and looked inside.


    Su Weiyi went to the bedside and sat down. Her eyes fell on her father''s old face. Her tears couldn''t stop falling down. She reached for her father''s hand and said, "Dad..."


    "The only one." Lu Shengmo pressed her shoulder, "what we need now is calm. If we can''t hold on, how can we comfort your father? "


    Su Yiyi leaned his head against Lusheng ink, his voice trembling, "Sheng Mo, I''m so afraid..." She was really scared.


    Lu Shengmo reached out and gently patted her back. He held her hand tightly and gave her the strength to support her. "Don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you."


    With that, he turned his head to the door of the ward, and Wesley stood still.


    This man, it''s strange.


    Lu qingmo just felt that he was too nervous to know su.


    Lin Tingxuan is undergoing physical therapy. He hears this from Lin Shuhao''s mouth, and immediately proposes to visit Su Qingtian.


    "Well, you used to be useless. He''s in a coma now." Lin Shuhao helped him, "besides, you can only increase your only worry in the past. You''d better wait for my news first."


    Lin Tingxuan frowned, "you''re right. I''m a waste man. What can I do in the past? I''m afraid it''s a drag on others."


    Seeing that he was depressed, Lin Shuhao patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t think so. After a few days of treatment, you''ve recovered very well. In a few days, you can enter the next round of rehabilitation treatment."


    "Well, I know." Lin Tingxuan nodded, "I will persist, this is my only hope to stand up."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. Your wound has recovered well." Lin Shuhao comforted him, "compared with others, you are good."


    "Yes, if Lu Shengmo didn''t send someone to follow Su Yiyi to bump into Mrs. Cheng''s car in time, I''m afraid I would have spent my whole life in a wheelchair." Lin Tingxuan thought of his own sister is the main messenger behind the scenes, the mood is really too complicated.


    "Just think it over." Lin Shu Hao motioned to the special guard to push the cart over. "Let''s go and eat something."


    Lin Shuhao pushes Lin Tingxuan out of the hospital.


    "Where are you taking me?" Looking up, Lin Tingxuan doesn''t understand.


    "You''ve been in the hospital these days and haven''t eaten enough food here. I''m scared." Lin Shuhao pushed him to the side of the car. "I''ll take you out to eat delicious food today, so that I can count myself worthy."


    "You''re afraid I can''t help seeing them." Lin Tingxuan immediately exposed his mind.


    Lin Shu Hao laughed and said, "it''s good to know. Put it in your heart. Why do you say it?"


    when Su qingmo sat on the sofa with him and waited for him to wake up.


    "Dad..." Sue stepped forward and stood up Are you feeling better? "


    Su Qingtian appears very calm, also don''t know what Lu Shengmo said to him, he just slightly nodded, face calm, "I''m ok."


    How could it be all right! Su only looked at his father, eyes sour again, "Dad, what would you like to eat?" She was afraid that she could not help crying if she stayed any longer, which would affect her father''s mood.


    "I''m very dry now, so I want some fruit." Su Qingtian smiles.


    Su Wei nodded, "I''ll buy it."


    When she got to the door of the ward, she found that Wesley didn''t know when to leave early.


    After Su Wei left, Su Qingtian leaned against the pillow and sighed, "I''ll ask you later."


    "Dad, you''ll be fine." Lu Shengmo can only comfort him like this.


    Su Qingtian shook his head. "I knew my illness. I didn''t tell her because I was afraid of the only worry. Now I have you to take care of her. I''m very relieved."


    "Dad..."


    "I really want the only mother, and now I want to see you and the only wedding. I can go to another world to find her mother." Su Qingtian''s only worries are two.


    One is the secret that has been buried in my heart for many years, and the other is the dependence of the only one and two children.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will let you see me and the only wedding." Lu Shengmo was separated from his mother when he was a child. Now he experiences this feeling again. No matter how strong he is, he can''t help his eyes sour.


    "I''m at ease with your words."


    Lu Shengmo then understood why Su Qingtian was so anxious to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage. It turned out that he knew his illness and that he would soon die.


    Su Weiyi wants to stay in the hospital to take care of Su Qingtian that night, but is advised to go home by Su Qingtian."You are useless here. What I need is special care. Go back to take care of the children." Su Qingtian sent his daughter home.


    Unable to beat his father, Su Weiyi said, "then I''ll go back and tidy up my clothes first, and I''ll accompany you tomorrow."


    "Go. Comfort the children. " Su Qingtian is worried about the two children''s thoughts at home.


    Under the arrangement of the two, they went home together.


    On the bus, Lu Shengmo asked Su Weiyi, "do you think Wesley''s attitude towards your father is very strange?" Su Qingtian has been worried about the situation until now.


    Looking back on what happened today, Su Weiyi nodded, "it''s a little strange."


    "Your father only knew him for a few days, but he was so nervous about your father, as if he was your father''s son." Thinking of Wesley''s nervous and worried expression before, an idea crossed his mind, Lu Shengmo joked.


    "Don''t be kidding, Wesley may have thought of someone else that''s why." Su Wei thought for a moment, "I heard that his mother seemed to have given birth in the same delivery room as my mother before. At that time, my father should have known his mother, perhaps for this reason."


    "What did he tell you?" Asked Lu Shengmo.


    Su Wei nodded, "yes."


    "He told you a lot." Lu Shengmo also only found here, some of the information behind it seems to have been deliberately erased.


    Su only didn''t care about the meaning of his words. She was thinking of her father''s illness. "I''ll go back later. How can I tell the children about their grandfather''s condition?" Neither child is easy to fool.


    "For me, you are in a mess now. Go back and have a good rest." Lu Shengmo gently put her head on his shoulder and said, "it''s still a long way to go back. Go to sleep first. I''ll call you when I get home."


    Su Weiyi is really tired. She leans on Lu Shengmo''s shoulder and closes her eyes to rest.


    The car is running on the road. The light outside the window flows through the window, and the cold light also flows through Lu Shengmo''s eyes. He says that everything that happened today is related to the information he found before. A bold idea flashed through his mind. Even he could not help but excite himself. He turned to look at the people around him and frowned.


    At home, Lu Shengmo wakes Su Yiyi.


    "Mommy..."


    The two children heard the sound of the car in the morning and stood at the door waiting anxiously.


    Sue rushed out of the car and hugged her.


    Zixin asked, "Mommy, how''s grandfather?"


    "Grandfather wakes up and the doctor is checking him out." Lu Shengmo answered for Su Weiyi.


    Zimeng asked, "when can we go to see my grandfather?"


    Su Weiyi''s eyes were wet, and she could hardly help crying. Lu Shengmo patted her back and replied, "when the doctor says you can meet, daddy will take you there."


    Zixin and Zimeng looked at each other and nodded together.


    Su Wei Yi looked very tired. She reached out and touched the heads of the two children and went in.


    "What''s wrong with Mommy?" Zi Meng asked.


    "Mommy seems very sad." Zixin said.


    The children are more sensitive - Lu Shengmo squatted down and stretched out his hand to hold the two children tightly. "Your mother has been busy all day and is tired. Let her have a good rest and don''t disturb her."


    The two children nodded knowingly.


    After coaxing the two children to bed, Lu Shengmo enters the room. Su Weiyi sits on the bay window with her knees in her arms and looks out of the window.


    "Not yet asleep?" Walking behind her and sitting down, Lu Shengmo hugged her from behind, "can''t you sleep?"


    "Dad wants to be with me more." Su''s tone was very low.


    When Lu Shengmo was very young, his father passed away, and then his mother also left. He understood the attachment to his relatives and the affection that he couldn''t give up. "I''m at home. You should do what you should do."


    "Thank you..." Su Weiyi leans on his hand and feels his warmth and care.


    Su Weiyi went to the hospital early the next morning, accompanied Su Qingtian for various examinations, and then waited for the doctor to determine the treatment plan.


    "Why do you look haggard than I am?" Su Qingtian looked at her daughter''s expression and comforted her, "Dad is still feeling good now. Don''t worry too much. Maybe it''s just a common tumor?"


    "Lao Dou, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you." Su Yiyi also felt that her current state is not good, will affect the enthusiasm of her father, she forced to smile.


    "Look at me, Dad, I want to eat Liangfen for two days


    "Jelly?" Su Weiyi frowned, "Lao Dou, it''s bad for your stomach."


    "I don''t want to eat any food in the hospital first. You''ll die in the hospital." Su Qingtian joked.


    Su Wei nodded, "OK, I''ll buy it."


    When passing through the corridor, Su Wei meets Lin Shuhao.


    "The only one."Lin Shuhao is pushing Lin Tingxuan to do physical therapy when they meet in the corridor.


    Lin Tingxuan didn''t see Su Yiwei for a long time and nodded to her.


    "Are you going to physiotherapy?" Su Wei looked at Lin Tingxuan''s feet, "do you feel better?"

 Chapter 152

    "Well, much better." In order to make her feel at ease, Lin Tingxuan stood up with both hands and happily said to her, "you see, I can stand up. When it''s good, I can take a few steps."


    Lin Tingxuan let go and wanted to take a few steps to show her. However, her feet were soft and she fell forward.


    Su only quickly came forward to hold him, "be careful."


    Lin Tingxuan leaned on Su''s only one. He laughed bitterly, "I''m really in a hurry."


    "It''s OK. You''re really recovering well, but don''t worry too much." Su Weiyi held him in a wheelchair, looked up and said to Lin Shuhao, "I really want to thank you. If you hadn''t accompanied him, he would not have recovered so well."


    "That''s what I should do." Lin Shuhao laughs bitterly. He tells the Lin family that if he can''t cure Lin Tingxuan, he will be strangled by Lin Tingxuan first.


    Lin Tingxuan asked, "the only one, I heard that your father is also hospitalized. I want to see him."


    Su Wei nodded, "OK."


    The three returned to the ward together.


    Su Qingtian looked at Su Weiyi''s return and asked, "where''s my jelly?"


    "No, but I''ve brought two people to see you." Su Wei turns around and Lin Shuhao pushes Lin Tingxuan in.


    "Uncle su." Lin Tingxuan said, "you look good."


    Su Qingtian also knew that he was comforting himself, "I''m ok. How about you? How''s your leg?" When Lin Tingxuan came to the hospital, he just came once.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. He can''t do it." Lin Shuhao jokingly said that it eased the atmosphere.


    "You talk. I''m going to buy food for Dad." Su Weiyi retreats.


    The three were chatting in the ward.


    Su Weiyi went downstairs and bought two pieces of cold noodles. On the way up, she happened to meet Lin''s mother and daughter, who came to visit Lin Tingxuan.


    "Mom, you see it''s Sue''s only one!" Lin Yazhi''s eyes are the most poisonous. He saw Su Yiyu at a glance.


    "Where is she going?" Lin Mu did not understand, "your brother doesn''t live there."


    "Go and see." Lin yarou can''t see Lu Shengmo now. He seems to be avoiding himself. He wants to be the only one with Su. She hates it when she thinks about it.


    Mother and daughter secretly follow Su Weiyi to the door of the ward.


    Su only just entered the door when he heard the dialogue between Lin Tingxuan and Su Qingtian.


    "Uncle Su, I did it out of kindness. I didn''t really want the only reward." Lin Tingxuan repeated, "so don''t feel guilty."


    "The more you say that, the more guilty I am with the only one." Su Qingtian held his hand, "but I and the only one don''t know how to repay you, after all..."


    Before he had finished speaking, there was a loud voice from the door.


    "What do you mean you don''t know how to repay?" After hearing this, Mrs. Lin was angry that her son would become a waste man, and she was still thinking of others.


    Su Wei a Leng, she just stepped into the threshold, these people followed.


    Lin''s mother strode in, and her eyes swept over several people on the scene. Finally, she fell on Su Qingtian, "are you?"


    Lin Yazhi came forward, "he said the only father."


    "Good, good!" Lin''s mother was worried that she couldn''t find anyone to say about it. "You''re the only father. We''re all here. We''ll make it clear."


    "What words?" Su Qingtian asked.


    "Mrs. Lin, my father is not in good health now. Can you wait until later?" Su Weiyi doesn''t know what she''s going to say, but she looks at the other person''s face and knows that the other person''s intention is not good.


    "My son is well?" Lin''s mother has always been arrogant, she will not take into account other people''s feelings, "your father at least is good, my son is sitting in a wheelchair."


    Su only one also want to say what, Su Qingtian stopped her, "let her say, after all, court Xuan is for your injury."


    "That''s to say, your father is quite knowledgeable. He is much better than you. Since you are so sensible, I''ll come to the point." Lin Mu pointed to her son and said to Su Weiyi, "you must take full responsibility for my son''s success. I want you to marry him and take care of him all your life."


    "What?" Su Qingtian was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect the other party to make such a request.


    "Ma..." Lin Tingxuan wants to stop his mother from making trouble, but she drinks it.


    "Shut up, if you still recognize me as a mother, shut up!" "Lin''s mother is awe inspiring." she should be responsible for you. "


    Lin yarou comes forward and persuades Lin Tingxuan, "brother, don''t get too excited. Mom, it''s also for you."


    "For my sake?" Lin Tingxuan looked up at her, his eyes showed irony and disgust, "I think you are for your own good."


    "I, I didn''t say anything, brother, how can you annoy me?" Lin yarou feels aggrieved, "Mom, look at my brother..."


    Lin''s mother scolded Lin Tingxuan, "your sister is also for your own good. How can you say that to her? It''s true that she has forgotten her family when she has a woman. If you take out your attitude towards us, you will marry her long ago. Why should I do it myself?""A few Can you listen to me Su Qingtian said, "Madam Lin, I understand your feelings. You care about Tingxuan, and I and the only one care about him. We are very grateful to him. We also hope to help him, but it is absolutely impossible for the only one to marry him..."


    Before he finished his words, Mrs. Lin jumped up, pointed to Su Qingtian''s nose and said, "what do you mean? I don''t care about my son, are you ungrateful. If it wasn''t for your daughter, my son would have become like this, you would have to cross the river now, right?"


    "You, you''re going too far." Once in a while, Su Qingzi felt angry.


    "I went too far? Let''s judge whether he is too much or I am too much! "


    Lin''s mother made such a fuss, which attracted many people to the door of the ward.


    Seeing someone watching the fun, Lin''s mother began to pour out, "a few comments, their family bullied, my son was injured for his daughter, now sitting in a wheelchair, I asked his daughter to take care of my son, am I wrong?"


    "This..." Some people began to talk.


    "In fact, this requirement is not excessive..."


    "I think her son is pretty good-looking, and your daughter won''t suffer in the past." Someone said to Su Qingtian.


    Su Qingtian''s face is not good-looking. This Mrs. Lin is really pushing people too far.


    Of course, some people stood on Su Qingtian''s side. "People have said that saving people is voluntary. Is it that he voluntarily does good deeds, and the rescued people should serve him like cattle and horses. Who dares to accept others'' good intentions after that?"


    "It''s not. It''s called gratitude. It''s not very good."


    "Who said, if people don''t try to repay people, you can give people some comfort. If you don''t even have comfort, it''s too chilling."


    "If you say good deeds must be rewarded, you think too bad of people."


    The people in the ward had not made much noise, but the onlookers started to make noise outside.


    Lin Tingxuan couldn''t look down any more and said to Su Qingtian, "Uncle Su, I''m sorry. I''ll go first."


    Lin Shuhao stepped forward to hold his wheelchair and pushed him out.


    Lin Shuhao shook his head and sighed as he passed the three Lin mothers.


    "What is his attitude?" Lin Shuhao always felt that he was too disrespectful to his mother. I didn''t even look up to him


    "Don''t be so angry with your mother now." Lin Yazhi did not help persuasion, but added a fire.


    Su Weiyi tightened her eyebrows and took a look at her father. She saw that he was so angry that she supported her father and said to Lin Mu, "you go out!" This time she was really angry, even if it was Tingxuan''s injury, he felt guilty, but Lin''s mother''s attitude made people feel very disgusted.


    "What''s your attitude?" Lin''s mother-in-law was angry with her son and nephew. She was worried that she could not find anyone to vent her anger. She took out her mother-in-law gesture and pointed to Su Weiyi and said, "I tell you, before you get married, treat me better. If you marry into the Lin family, I''ll kill you!" It was as loud as if Su Yiyi would marry into the Lin family.


    Lin yarou doesn''t speak. She just stares at Su Wei, as if a poisonous snake is staring at her prey.


    Lin Ya Zhi is a sarcastic smile, looking at Su Weiyi father and daughter.


    That''s too rude and too much!


    After listening to Lin Mu''s words, Su Qing didn''t take a breath and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Dad..." Su Weiyi is so scared that he shouts for the doctor.


    Lin mother three people see Su Qingtian vomiting blood, also stunned.


    Several security guards entered the door, and then the doctors and nurses arrived.


    "Three, please follow us." The security guard was polite, surrounded them, escorted them out of the ward, and warned them not to enter the ward again, otherwise they would be warned.


    "What attitude!" Lin''s mother still didn''t resolve her anger. "She vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. She was so nervous."


    "I think her father is seriously ill." Lin Yazhi said, "Mom, if you say that, you should let elder brother marry Su Weiyi as soon as possible."


    "Why?" Mrs. Lin still thinks that Su Weiyi is not worthy of her son. Just now, she just listened to Su Qingtian''s words and was angry but just said that.


    Lin yarou looked at Lin Yazhi and only heard her say, "if Su''s only father died of a serious illness, she would have to be filial piety for three years. After three years, she would have run away again. Where can we find someone?"


    "Yes Lin''s mother came to her senses and clapped her hands. "Fortunately, you reminded me. Let''s go back and discuss for a long time."


    In the ward, Su Weiyi fainted when she saw her father vomited blood. She was at a loss. In addition to standing aside and praying, she really didn''t know what else to do for her father.


    Lin Tingxuan also rushed to the ward after learning, and met Lu Shengmo, who had just arrived from the company. They met at the door.

 Chapter 153

    They looked at each other and went to the ward of the hospital together.


    "The only one." Lu Shengmo strides to her side, Su Weiyi leans on his chest, with a crying tone.


    "Dad, he, he vomited blood..."


    Lu Shengmo patted her on the back, "don''t worry, let the doctor do the examination."


    Sue only know now she can''t collapse, father still need her, dry tears, she nodded, "well."


    At this time, the corridor came to the sound of rapid footsteps, Wesley also went to the door.


    Lin Tingxuan had a face to face with him.


    "Mr. Wei." Lin Tingxuan heard from Lin Shuhao that he and Wesley had studied art in Hengde college abroad, and their friendship was established at that time.


    "Well." Wesley didn''t seem to have any thoughts. He nodded slightly, and his eyes fell on the ward. "I just came to find Shuhao. He said that Mr. Su was ill?"


    "When I was excited just now, I vomited a mouthful of blood." Lin Tingxuan didn''t expect his mother to make such a fuss. He originally called for the security guard to drive away his mother after he went out. But who would have thought that she would say such an extreme remark later that uncle Su was so angry that he vomited blood. If Uncle Su had anything good or bad, he would not have forgiven him.


    "How could that happen?" Wesley tightened his brows, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    Lin Tingxuan couldn''t say a word of guilt. He looked down at the floor and clenched his fist.


    After a while, Lu Shengmo and Su Weiyi come out of it.


    "How?" Wesley asked, "how''s Mr. so now?"


    Su Weiyi choked and couldn''t say anything. Her tears kept falling. Lu Shengmo on one side replied, "the doctor wants to transfer him to the emergency ward. Let''s let him go."


    Just after that, the doctor and nurse pushed Su Qingtian, who was wearing an emergency respirator, out of the room.


    "Let''s go."


    Several people stepped back to one side. When Wesley looked at Su Qingtian, his whole body was filled with a cold breath.


    Lin Tingxuan and Lu Shengmo both felt the terrible smell emanating from him, and both looked at Wesley at the same time.


    After five hours of first aid, Su Qingtian was transferred to intensive care unit.


    Su only and Lu Shengmo and others can only wait outside and are not allowed to enter.


    "Dad is now in charge of special personnel, and the doctor will inform us in time of anything. It doesn''t help if we stand here. " Lu Shengmo persuades her. "Let''s go back to the martial arts museum first. Your father is suddenly hospitalized. The martial arts museum must be in a mess and need to be taken care of."


    If she couldn''t get in and see anyone, Su could only nod her head


    Lin Shuhao pushed Lin Tingxuan past Wesley. He saw Wesley standing upright and motionless. He asked, "Wesley, are you going?"


    Wesley looked at the ICU door, turned around and said, "well."


    Su Yiyi and Lu Shengmo returned to Wudao hall together.


    Wesley followed.


    When Aunt Li saw the three of them coming back together, she asked in a hurry, "how is your father now?"


    Su''s face was tired. She shook her head. "The doctor won''t let us in. He''s in the intensive care unit."


    Aunt Li frowned. She guessed it. She was really sick.


    "Aunt Li, I''ll go in and clean up." Sue shuffled her tired steps into the room.


    "Only, I''ll help you." Aunt Li quickly followed up.


    Wesley was just about to leave when Lu Shengmo stopped him. "Do you seem to care about Mr. Su?"


    "Care?" Asked Wesley.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lu is so good at guessing people''s hearts..." Wesley approached him and blinked. "Guess."


    Lu Shengmo gave a faint smile and didn''t open his mouth. It was more practical to check some things in person.


    After a few days, Su Weiyi just packed up and came out of the house. Leng Buding met Lin''s mother and Lin Yazhi, who came forward in a fierce manner.


    "You dare to come!" Sue is really angry this time. Her father is still lying in the intensive care unit of the hospital because of this woman. So far, she has no way to see her.


    Lin''s mother was domineering, "why can''t I come?"


    A pair of Lin Weiyi came out of the room to protect her.


    Sue only nodded to her, "it''s OK, I can handle it."


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You have the ability. Please help me." Lin''s mother was sarcastic.


    Su Wei said angrily, "you are not welcome here. Go now, or I will sweep you out!" She doesn''t have to reason with such unreasonable people.


    "you don''t welcome it, it has the final say." Lin''s mother looked behind her with pride.


    Su Wei saw her little aunt come over. She wondered, "what are you doing here?"


    Little Aunt Li Mei came to Lin''s side, holding a real estate contract in her hand. "I''ve sold this land to Mrs. Lin. now Mrs. Lin comes to formally inform you to get out of here.""You Su Weiyi frowned. "You have no right to sell this land!"


    "I don''t have rights, but that old woman has rights." Li Mei sneered, "if she signs on it, it will take effect." She kept the dead old woman, which was of some use.


    "You Su Wei did not expect her little aunt to be so mean.


    Mrs. Lin took the title deed with pride, "Suzuki, you have only one choice now, marry my son, otherwise, I will take back this land and make you homeless!"


    Lin Yazhi looks at Su Yiyi with pride. When Su only enters the door, she will be her sister-in-law. The only day for Su is still long.


    "Homeless?" Suzuki clenched his fist. "You made my father spit blood. Now he lives in the intensive care unit. You still have the face to come here and tell me about homelessness! Lin, don''t go too far! "


    "What does your father have to do with me?" Lin''s mother said coldly, "it''s so funny. You can''t make any shit on other people''s heads. If you want to blame, you should blame your father''s own bad health. What''s the matter with others?"


    "Enough!" Wesley let out a roar and came over.


    When is Suwei coming next?


    Wesley walks to Su Weiyi and stares at Li Mei, Mrs. Lin, and Lin Yazhi.


    The expression on that face, cold to the extreme.


    "Who are you?" Mrs. Lin was puzzled by his cold and expensive temperament.


    Lin Yazhi is the first time to see such a strange person. His eyes are blue, his skin is white and his facial features are deep. His appearance is elegant and precious. His temperament is completely an image of high salary.


    Wesley squinted at her and said, "is that the riot you caused in the hospital?" After listening to the conversation between the two, he could guess something.


    "What do you care?" Mrs. Lin still showed a cold and proud attitude, "get out of the way, it''s nothing to do with you, mind your own business."


    Wesley gritted his teeth and showed a murderous intention. Su Weiyi on one side was scared.


    Aunt Li quickly stepped forward and held Wesley, "let''s go."


    "That''s right. Just go. It''s really nosy." Lin''s mother originally wanted to take advantage of Su Qingtian''s hospitalization, so that she could take advantage of the title deed to coerce Su Yu. Unexpectedly, she killed Cheng Yaojin on the way.


    "He can''t do it, I''ll do it!" Lu Shengmo didn''t know when he came to the end of the alley.


    Li Mei watched anxiously. Last time she came, she was almost thrown out by this man. Compared with that little white face over there, this man is much more powerful.


    She hid behind Mrs. Lin. Mrs. Lin was also a little short tempered when she faced Lu Shengmo. However, she could not compromise this time. Her son''s happiness was in front of her. Besides, she could torture Su Yiyi and kill two birds with one stone only after she married Su Wei.


    "Shengmo I''m thinking for Tingxuan Mrs. Lin also heard a lot about Lu Shengmo and su. She always felt that people of noble origin like Lu Shengmo would not like Su''s only one with such humble origins. He was just tired of eating delicious food and wanted to change his taste. Finally, she would return to the aristocratic circle.


    Therefore, she also boldly and innocently said her own ideas in public.


    "For Tingxuan?" Lu Sheng Mo paced slowly to Su''s only side, with no joy or anger on his face.


    "Yes, Tingxuan has been seriously injured in order to save Su Yiyi. I don''t know whether she can stand up or not. Su Weiyi''s marriage to Tingxuan is a kind of gratitude." Mrs. Lin is right.


    "Ha ha..." Lu Shengmo, however, seemed to have heard the funniest joke. He put his hand around Su''s only shoulder and said coldly, "let''s not say whether Tingxuan can stand up. Even if he can''t, I won''t let my wife marry him to repay his kindness!"


    Mrs. Lin including Li Mei and Lin Yazhi stayed.


    "What?" Mrs. Lin laughs, "Sheng Mo, are you kidding me? Do you think Su is your only wife?" He doesn''t seem to be married.


    "Yes, brother Sheng Mo, are you so angry?" Lin Yazhi was so stupid that she could hardly believe what her ears heard.


    Lu Shengmo''s expression is very serious, "Yiming, recalling Nan, I don''t want to see their faces again!"


    "Wait a minute..." When Mrs. Lin saw that the two men came forward to drive him away, she knew that Lu Shengmo was serious. She called out, "are you doing this right for Tingxuan?"


    Lu Shengmo sneered, "right? You should go and ask your son and daughter in person. I tell you, I and the only one don''t owe anything to Lin family."


    Su Mosheng looked up at him What does he mean by that?


    "Brother Sheng Mo, how did you become so unreasonable and indifferent?" Lin Yazhi looks at Lu Shengmo''s present expression and feels incredible.


    Li Mei is a little puzzled, Lin people seem to be afraid of this man, and he and Su only turned out to be husband and wife, she never heard that useless man said, what''s the matter?


    "Jiang Yinan!" Lu Shengmo was too lazy to spend more time with them, and chided, "don''t let them go!"Jiang Yinan and Chen Yiming come forward together. Their high, cold and bitter appearance frightens the three women to retreat together and retreat to the alley.

 Chapter 154

    "Lu Shengmo, you are too much. I am your elder at least. You should treat me like this!" This time Mrs. Lin was made to lose face by Lu Shengmo and called out his name.


    Lu Yamei thought she was scared this time? Which Lu Shengmo? "


    "What for?" Lin Yazhi said scornfully, "who else is Lu Shengmo in this H city?"


    Li Mei knew that she had offended someone. She turned pale with fear. "He said he wanted to marry the only one..." Lu Shengmo, who is famous in H City, is Su''s only husband. She even cooperates with Mrs. Lin to deal with Su Yu. She is so stupid!


    "Who said he would marry?" Lin Yazhi still refused to believe, "just angry words, you also believe."


    Lin''s mother was driven out, so angry that she stamped her feet. "Lu Shengmo was really dazzled by Su''s fox spirit, and even said he wanted to marry her!"


    "Mom, I don''t think elder brother Sheng Mo is joking. Shall we go back and discuss with dad?" Lin Yazhi thinks this is not so simple.


    "Yes, go back and talk to your father." However, Lu Shengmo plans to go back to her husband to discuss the countermeasures.


    After several people left, Su only asked, "what do you mean by what you just said?" What does it mean that they don''t owe the Lin family?


    Lu Shengmo pulled down the corner of his mouth, "I think it''s better for Tingxuan to talk about this matter."


    Mention Lin Tingxuan, Su Weiyi did not ask again.


    "Get ready. I''m going to have a press conference." Lu Shengmo said to Jiang Yinan.


    Jiang Yinan asked, "when and what exactly?"


    Lu Shengmo looked at Su Weiyi, then at Wesley standing at the door, and said with a smile, "next Tuesday, I will announce my marriage to Miss Su at the press conference."


    "Marriage?" Su Weiyi didn''t expect him to mention it at this time, "but Dad..."


    "It''s because of this time that I think Dad wants to see you marry me in a beautiful way." "Hearing such good news, he may be able to recover more quickly," Lu said


    Su only this time also confused mind, she nodded, "everything depends on you."


    My wife hugged Xinzi and told them the news Two kids have been waiting for this news for a long time.


    Aunt Li heard the news, happily relieved, "Congratulations, your father will be happy if he knows." Madame would be happy to hear the news.


    Wesley''s face was not very good-looking, he did not say anything, turned away.


    "He''s in a bad mood today. I''m sorry." Aunt Li left the house after saying goodbye.


    Lu Sheng Mo asked Su Weiyi to go upstairs to clean up, while Chen Yiming and Lin Lin went to Wudao hall to take care of the aftermath.


    Jiang Yinnan reported to him, "boss, you want me to check the only birth certificate of that year, I went to check it."


    Lu Shengmo said, "go on."


    "There was a flood that year, and the data in the database were rotten." Jiang Yinan said, "later I went to visit those nurses and doctors in those years. Some of them died, some left H City, and the only one left was to provide for the aged in the countryside."


    "Found someone?"


    "Man is found, but he''s a little late. He''s old and dead." Jiang Yinan mentioned here and paused, "it''s strange that the old doctor had a strong bone, but suddenly he had a stroke."


    Lu Sheng Mo frowned, "are you sure?"


    "I asked his children, and they all thought that he died too suddenly, but because he was old, he did not go into it." Jiang Yinan reported to Lu Shengmo the findings of his investigation one by one.


    "So coincidentally, Wesley came here and he died suddenly." Lu Sheng Mo doesn''t think so, "the more he wants to hide something, the more he can prove that he has a ghost in his heart."


    "What does boss think he''s hiding?" Jiang Yinan also feels strange.


    Lu Shengmo went to the stairway and looked upstairs. "What can make him pay so much attention to must be his most taboo thing."


    "The most taboo thing?" Jiang Yinan asked, "a young general, what can be the most taboo?"


    "His life experience." Lu Shengmo felt that if he had not guessed wrong, something must have happened in the delivery room, but it was a pity that all this was buried with the flood.


    "Boss, do you want to continue to investigate?"


    Lu Shengmo shook his head. Even if we find out anything, it''s useless. " Now that he has reached an agreement with the young general, he does not want to destroy the alliance.


    Jiang Yinan nodded, "boss, you guessed right. The Lin family and Mrs. Dong do privately trade in M state-owned enterprises. The Lin family hopes to turn over by this business." Last time, when the Lin family had a problem with their business, he came to the boss for help. Unfortunately, the Lin family went too far. The Lin family''s mother and daughter bullied his wife again and again, which angered the boss.The Lin family had no way to turn to Mrs. Dong for help, but the Lin family wanted to do both.


    "Turn over?" Lu Sheng Mo sneered twice, "I''m afraid that this time without my hand, the Lin family will be pressed without a chance to turn over."


    "Boss means Wesley?"


    When Wesley came back to Aunt Li''s house, he smashed his fist on the table as soon as he entered the door, "Lin family!"


    "Master?" Aunt Li asked, "your hand is bleeding."


    "It''s OK." Wesley took out his mobile phone and made a phone call, "the last time the Lin family and Mrs. Dong talked about the business..."


    "Didn''t the master say he didn''t want to help them?"


    "Help Wesley sneered. "I''m going to do them a favor, so they don''t have a chance to turn over in their lives."


    After hearing this, Aunt Li frowned, "master, madam, is she OK? You have been out for a long time. Is it time to go back? "


    Wesley hung up and looked at her. "When is it your turn to take care of my business?"


    Aunt Li is really unable to guess the master''s mind, just worried that if he continues to stay like this, something will happen.


    Lin Yazhi and Lin Mu rushed back to the Lin family. As soon as they entered the house, Lin opened her throat and said aloud.


    "I''m so angry that Su Weiyi really doesn''t know what to do." Mrs. Lin threw her bag on the sofa, her hands akimbo and her chest heaved.


    Lin yarou just got up and heard her mother''s voice coming down to see.


    "Mom, how did Su Weiyi offend you?" Lin yarou walked to her mother and tried to pull her hand as usual. However, she threw her hand away. "You are useless. After all this time, why can''t you hold Lu Shengmo''s heart? At the beginning, you said what you were doing abroad and gave Su Weiyi that fox spirit an opportunity to enter."


    "I didn''t provoke you, mom. How can you say that to me?" Lin yarou feels aggrieved. She thinks about it and wants to ask, "Su Weiyi is angry with you. How can this be possible?"


    "She didn''t make me angry. It''s your Lu Shengmo." Mrs. Lin hummed.


    "Lu Shengmo, what happened to him?" Lin Ya''s eyebrows fluttered.


    Lin Yazhi said triumphantly at the moment, "he wants to marry Su Yiwei. He wants to marry Su Yiwei. What can you do, sister? "


    "What Lin yarou did not expect Lu Shengmo to make a decision so soon. She sat down on the sofa.


    "Sister, it''s really sad that you have been waiting for such a result after so many years." Lin Yazhi is a little gloating now.


    Lin yarou looked up at her, "are you happy?"


    "I don''t have any." Lin Yazhi showed a aggrieved expression, "I am holding injustice for you. Su Weiyi is an outsider, but we are sisters. How can I help her?" It won''t help you either.


    Lin''s mother looked at her and said, "you should think of a way. Now is it so easy for Su Weiyi to marry into the Lin family?"


    Lin yarou suddenly stood up and said to his mother, "of course not. How can we save the face of the Lin family?"


    "Do you have a way?" Asked Mrs. Lin.


    Lin yarou said, "Su''s only mother is the one who killed Lu Shengmo''s birth mother. Do you think Lu Shengmo can still marry Su''s only wife?"


    "What Lin Yazhi didn''t expect that there was a story in it. She knew that her sister had the ability to come back from the dead even when she was in a desperate situation. She didn''t expect that this time she really got a chance to turn over.


    "Is that true?" Lin Mu asked, "do you have evidence?"


    At this moment, Lin yarou''s face showed a proud expression, "of course."


    "That''s great. Let''s tell Lu Shengmo about it. I think Su Weiyi can be proud for a long time!" Lin''s mother was disgraced by Lu Shengmo, and now she looks proud to see him regret.


    "Not now." Lin yarou sat down and now seemed to be much more calm.


    "Not now. When are you going to say that?" Lin Mu is more anxious than she is.


    Lin yarou pulled the corner of her mouth. "With Lu Shengmo''s personality, he will certainly announce the good news to the world and hold a press conference to disclose their marriage. I will choose that day and it will be wonderful." She knew that she would never get Lu Shengmo in her life, but she couldn''t get it. Su Weiyi didn''t want to get it.


    "Yes, that''s a good idea." Lin''s mother clapped her hands. "When time comes, Lu Shengmo will be disgraced. I''ll see how he will marry the daughter of an enemy who killed his mother!"


    Lin Yazhi was not as happy as they were. She wondered how her sister got the evidence?


    "Ya Zhi, you don''t seem happy?" Lin yarou sneered, "do you think Su Weiyi is poor?"


    "There must be something hateful about the poor." Lin Yazhi doesn''t feel sorry for anyone. The people here are selfish. Her only interest was to watch them fight and fight.


    Su Weiyi received the news from the hospital and rushed to the hospital.


    Su Qingtian has awakened and the doctor allows the patient''s family members to visit."Dad..." Su Weiyi changed her clothes and went into the ward.


    Su Qingtian lay in bed with a weak smile, "the only one..."


    Lu Shengmo also changed his clothes and came in. He went to Su Weiyi and took her shoulder. "Dad, I and the only one came to see you."

 Chapter 155

    Su Qingtian nodded, "well, good, good..."


    "Dad, how are you feeling now?" Su Weiyi comes forward and holds his father''s hand.


    "I''m fine..." Su Qingtian didn''t want her daughter to worry, "don''t talk about my illness with the children. Just say that my grandfather is recuperating in the hospital and will soon go out to see them."


    Su Wei tears straight down, nodded and said, "well."


    Lu Shengmo came in late just now to inquire about Su Qingtian''s condition. The doctor said that his illness was like a mountain fall. In addition, he was stimulated, so his condition was not optimistic.


    "Dad, I''m going to announce our engagement to the only one. I''ll let the doctor turn on the TV for you."


    Hearing the news, Su Qingtian, who was still a little pale, suddenly struggled to sit up. His face turned a little ruddy. He nodded and said, "OK, OK, great!"


    "Dad, don''t get excited..." Su Wei Yi helped him lie down. "The doctor said you can''t move."


    "I''m happy..." Su Qingtian felt relieved when he knew that his body was not good enough. His only worry was the daughter and two grandsons. Now this matter of mind is finally settled. If he went down there, he would have the face to see her mother.


    "Dad, you are safe here for treatment. I''ll ask the doctor to show you the live broadcast tomorrow." Lu Shengmo put his hand on Su''s only shoulder. "I will take good care of the only one and the children."


    Su Weiyi reached out and pressed the back of his hand with a happy smile.


    Su Qingtian looked at his serious expression, opened his mouth and stopped talking. Some secrets should be buried in the ground, which is good for everyone.


    When Mrs. Dong saw Lin yarou, she was surprised and said, "do you think Lu Shengmo really wants to marry Su Yiyu?"


    "Yes Lin yarou has given up the plan to recapture Lu Shengmo''s feelings this time. She wants to make Lu Shengmo regret that she chose Su Yiyu.


    "What are you going to do? Are you going to let Lu Shengmo and the fox spirit go so easily? " Mrs. Dong felt that since she was an abandoned son, she should make the best use of everything.


    Lin yarou also understands Mrs. Dong''s mind. She plans to use each other. "I will destroy it according to your will, but I also want to get back some losses. After all, I have paid so much for Lu Shengmo that I can''t go back empty handed?"


    Hum! How greedy!


    Mrs. Dong was disdainful in her heart, but her tone was flat. "What do you want


    "I want a 10% stake in Lujia." Lin yarou said.


    "Ha ha, ten percent, you are a lion Mrs. Dong sneered, "too much."


    "I help you to attack Lu Shengmo''s most vulnerable place, so that he has no time to take care of the Lu family, so that you have the opportunity to seize power. Shouldn''t I take such a big risk and get these?" Lin yarou said coldly, "once I do this, Lu Shengmo absolutely hates me. It''s impossible for me to be with him any more. I have to get something back."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Mrs. Dong said that her face had changed.


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Lin yarou ridiculed, "I''ve heard my father say that you and he join hands to annex the shares of the Lu family, together with Lu Shengmo''s share, and then drive him out of Lu''s group. At that time, you will have 60% of the shares in your hand, and give me 10% of them. You are still the largest shareholder of Lu family. I will not pose any threat to you. What can''t I do?"


    "It''s light of you." Mrs. Dong is also thinking about whether Lin yarou is worth it.


    Lin yarou is also looking at the expression change on Mrs. Dong''s face, but she is very calm.


    "All right." Finally, Mrs. Dong nodded, "I promise you, but you must make Lu Shengmo suffer a great blow, so that he has no mind to manage Lu."


    "You can rest assured that I will give him the heaviest blow." Lin yarou knows people''s hearts best. She knows when to give people the most cruel blow. She said in her heart, Lu Shengmo, if you don''t choose me, it''s because you have no vision. In this case, I will make you suffer for a lifetime!


    I will make you regret abandoning me and choosing Su only!


    On the day of the press conference, the two babies asked for leave and waited at home early.


    "Mommy, daddy is going to propose to you today." Zimeng is the happiest. She is wearing a beautiful pink dress and small pink shoes. She looks so soft and cute.


    Zixin, who was wearing a black suit, stood in front of the mirror, pulled his tie and said with pride, "that''s right. Our daddy is very good. He said that he would give Mommy the best proposal ceremony." Last night, he relied on Lu Shengmo all night to find out his father''s plan.


    Sue only heard them talking in the dressing room, leaned out of his head and asked, "what did your father say?"


    Lu Shengmo''s mouth is very tight, has been reluctant to say, how she grinded last night, he refused to say today''s plan.


    Zixin stretched out his finger and shook it, "Mommy, heaven''s secret can''t be revealed. You are responsible for being a good and beautiful bride today.""Little slicker."


    Su Wei''s two sons sometimes feel helpless.


    "Brother, what did daddy tell you?" Zi Meng stealthily pulls the corner of elder brother''s clothes to ask.


    Zixin stretched out his hand and made a sewing gesture on his mouth, then shook his head.


    "Cut, it''s stingy. If you don''t say it, I''ll find out in a moment." Zimeng rolled her eyes.


    Mother and son, dressed neatly, were escorted out of the door by Chen Yiming and Lin Lin.


    The car stops in front of the Imperial Hotel. Su, the only one holding a child, gets out of the car and enters the hotel.


    "Mommy, this hotel is really big." Zi Meng looked up and saw a huge hanging chandelier in the middle of the hotel, which went down from the top to the first floor. Looking up from the bottom, the light was dazzling, as if you could not see the top.


    Su Wei a smile, also don''t know Lu Sheng Mo in the end what, early in the morning disappeared.


    Zixin smiles with pride. Daddy wants to give mummy a big surprise. Such a big surprise must be revealed at the end of the day.


    Chen Yiming and Lin Lin take them to the rest room on the third floor.


    "Ma''am, sir, let you wait here. It''s time. We''ll take you to the meeting." Chen Yiming finished and went out of the door, leaving Lin Lin here to guard.


    Downstairs, as soon as Su''s only entered, a group of people came out to quickly prepare for the press conference. The originally empty hall was instantly turned into a luxurious, stylish and romantic proposal scene.


    Then, a group of reporters poured in from the door, and the lights flashed from time to time. When the music started, Lu Shengmo entered slowly with a black suit.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Lu, are you holding this press conference today to announce your marriage?"


    "Excuse me, are you engaged to the second young lady of the Lin family?"


    The host came to the stage and said, "please wait a moment. Mr. Lu will answer your questions one by one, and I will give you a satisfactory answer at that time."


    Reporters took their seats one after another, and the flashlights kept on taking pictures of the people on the stage.


    Lu Shengmo has been used to such scenes for a long time. His face is as usual and his eyes are light.


    "Mr. Lu, can you answer our question?"


    "Yes!" Lu Shengmo nodded.


    "Would you like to announce your good news today?"


    "Yes


    "Then you don''t want to announce your marriage to miss Lin yarou, the second daughter of the Lin family. The Lin family and the Lu family are officially married?"


    Lu Shengmo laughed. "I don''t know where you got this gossip. I have never admitted it publicly."


    At this moment, the reporters were in uproar, because the hearsay before said that it was the Lin family and the Lu family that wanted to marry. Since the second daughter of the Lin family came back, they frequently appeared in the Lu family, and they went out with Lu Shengmo from time to time.


    Everyone used to acquiesce in the relationship between the two people, but now suddenly there is a 180 degree turn, the news caused a burst of uproar.


    "Which daughter is Mr. Lu going to make a good relationship with today


    Lu Sheng Mo looked at everyone and said with a faint smile, "my wife is not a famous family. She is just an ordinary woman, but she is the only one who is willing to stand behind me, support me, help me and give me the greatest encouragement."


    "Well, Mr. Lu, please let your wife come out to meet you."


    Lu Shengmo smiles, and Chen Yiming goes upstairs to ask Su Weiyi and his two children to come downstairs.


    "Child?" Someone caught the point and asked, "you said the child, you already have a child?"


    "Yes, I married my wife a long time ago, and we have children abroad." Lu Shengmo stood up and stepped down to meet Su Weiyi and his two children.


    Lu Shengmo''s attentive and happy appearance is completely different from the indifference and coldness that he has always shown in front of the media. Now he is like a happy husband and father.


    Su Wei Yi didn''t expect that the scene today was so big. The lights were flashing all around. Subconsciously, she held the hands of the two children tightly.


    Compared with mummy''s nervousness, Zimeng is excited and Zixin is happy.


    Just like the big stars, the two kids walked onto the red carpet with a smile all the way.


    As soon as he stepped on the red carpet, Lu Shengmo personally came to them and put his arm around his wife. They led a child in one hand, and the whole family went to the front of the stage together.


    "This one..." Some people in the reporter recognized Su Yiyi, "is this not your bodyguard?"


    "Yes, my wife, she has been taking care of my daily life and diet by my side. I am very moved by her silent devotion and no return." Lu Shengmo now creates Su Yiyu as a good wife and good mother who pays behind the man''s back.


    Su Weiyi held his hand tightly and his eyes were filled with emotion and happiness.


    He wanted to publicly admit all this in front of the public, in order to give himself and his children a promise to fulfill the responsibilities of husband and father."So these two are Mr. Lu''s son and miss?"

 Chapter 156

    "Yes, today I invite several witnesses here to formally propose to my wife..." Before Lu Shengmo''s words were finished, a voice suddenly rang out there. Then, on the screen behind them, the romantic music and pictures were playing. Suddenly, the painting style changed into a decadent woman talking to herself in front of the screen.


    "It''s me. I killed Lu Shengmo''s mother. I''m guilty..."


    This voice!


    Su Wei Yi was startled. She turned to look at the big screen and said, "Mom..." The woman on the screen is her long dead mother.


    Lu Shengmo was stunned, staring at the woman on the screen, forgetting what to say below.


    "This..." Jiang Yinan hurried to the backstage to check, wanted to turn off the video, but it was too late.


    Reporters gathered around one after another, and the flash flashed more violently.


    "Miss Su, you just called your mother. The woman on the screen is your mother?"


    "Mr. Lu, is the woman on the screen your wife, Miss Su Weiyi''s mother? She said that she killed your mother. What''s the matter?"


    Journalists are like ants everywhere.


    The party concerned shall be surrounded, chased and intercepted.


    "Now it''s not convenient for president Lu to answer your questions."


    Jiang Yinan and other bodyguards escorted Lu Shengmo and Su Weiyi out of the scene, while helping them to stop the reporters'' pursuit.


    In the crowd, Lu Shengmo''s grip on Su''s only hand suddenly released. After su came out of the hotel, Jiang Yinan sent him to a business car. The two children also got on the car, but Lu Shengmo got on another car alone.


    They''re just staggering.


    "Mommy, don''t worry, we''ll all be on your side..." Zixin is the most sensible, holding her hand tightly and giving her strength.


    Zimeng also knelt on the chair and held Su Yiyi in her arms. "Mummy is not sad. We all support mummy."


    Sushi put the two babies in her arms, head to head, "thank you."


    Lin Lin and Chen Yiming got on the same car with them. Seeing the appearance of their mother and son, Lin Lin said, "don''t worry, madam. President Lu is going to deal with the aftermath now."


    Su Wei nodded, but in her heart, it seemed that she had knocked over the bottle of five flavors. For a moment, the five flavors were mixed and confused in her mind. How could her mother be the one who killed Sheng Mo''s mother and who put out this video?


    Suddenly, she thought of something and cried out, "Oh, no, Dad!" He is also watching live TV today. Originally, he intended to give him a surprise, but on the way, he suddenly killed such a thing.


    "To the hospital!" Su Weiyi said immediately.


    In the ward of the hospital, Su Qingtian was leaning against the bed to watch the engagement ceremony. Suddenly, his wife appeared on the big screen. When he heard her confession, he was all dumbfounded. Seeing the chaos at the scene and the grievances of his daughter and grandchildren, he felt guilty and angry. The guilt was that he shouldn''t have told Lu Shengmo Today''s scene, angry is that man with ulterior motives planned this play.


    The emaciated woman in the video is his beloved wife. He can''t imagine that his wife was forced to take this video when he was in hospital. He remembers when the doctor said that he would take his wife to receive the treatment donated by a kind-hearted person. He was full of joy and thought that his wife''s disease was saved. But he never thought that it was a plan deliberately made by the black hearted people. This video shows that This is obviously a video taken during the time when his wife left for treatment.


    He looked at his wife''s emaciated face. For a moment, Qi and blood surged up, and he suddenly vomited a large mouthful of blood, which made him faint and unconscious.


    When Su Weiyi arrived at the hospital, the doctor was giving first aid to Su Qingtian.


    "Dad..." Su Weiyi felt that her sky had collapsed, but only one day later, she fell from heaven to hell, and the whole person was hit with some bewilderment.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Everything will be all right." Lin Lin comforted her.


    Su Wei Yi relaxed her mind, she said to Lin Lin, "two children are going to trouble you for the time being."


    Chen Yiming and Lin Lin nod.


    Su Weiyi sat on the cold bench, waiting for the emergency results.


    There was a rush of footsteps in the corridor.


    Li Mi and Shi Kaiming came to see the news.


    "Only..." Li mi walked up to her and sat down, and patted her on the back.


    Su Weiyi''s heart was very fragile at the moment. She put her head on Li Mi''s shoulder and sobbed, "Mi er I''m so scared. I''m afraid of dad. He''s in trouble


    "I know. We pray for him together." Li mi knew that Su''s only child had no mother. She had a deep relationship with her father. "Mr. Su is a good man. He will be OK."


    Shi Kaiming also tried to persuade him, "Shuhao said that this hospital is the best hospital in H city. With excellent doctors and complete equipment, he will be able to cure Mr. Su."


    Su only had two people''s comfort, finally not so helpless, she wiped tears, nodded and said, "well, I know.""You..." See two people together, Su Wei a Leng next, this just remembered two people seem to have quarreled before, how come together again.


    Li mi knew what she was going to ask. She looked up at Shi Kaiming, and her face was a little red. "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later."


    Shi Kaiming was also a little embarrassed. He stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head. "We are reconciled."


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Su Yiyi didn''t want to ask more questions. She looked up at the door of the emergency room, worried.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor.


    Wesley and Aunt Li also arrived at the hospital.


    "Only, how is your father now?" Aunt Li is worried.


    Sue only shook her head. "It''s not out yet."


    Wesley looked at the door and asked, "where''s Lu Shengmo?"


    "He..." Su Weiyi was eager to say something, but said, "he has something to do..." In fact, she didn''t know where Lu Shengmo had gone. She only knew that at the moment when she saw the video, he held his worried hand tightly and felt cold.


    "The only one, are the children OK?" Aunt Li is also worried about two babies.


    Su Weiyi said, "they went back."


    "Well." Aunt Li didn''t say anything after that.


    Before long, Lin Shuhao pushed Lin Tingxuan from the other end of the corridor.


    When they saw Su Weiyi, they didn''t ask much.


    So the party waited in the corridor for the results of the first aid.


    After a while, the light in the emergency room went out and the doctor came out.


    "Who is the family member of the patient?" Asked the doctor.


    Su Weiyi stood up and went to him. "I am."


    The doctor''s expression is a little dignified, "you go in and see him for the last time."


    What!


    Su Wei Yi feels that the sky is falling down, and the whole person leans back, almost standing unsteadily.


    Li mi quickly helped her, "only, I will accompany you in."


    Lin Tingxuan and Wesley also came forward.


    Su Weiyi didn''t know how her feet walked into the door of the ward. When she came to the hospital bed, Su Qingtian''s face was so white that she couldn''t see a trace of blood.


    Step by step to the hospital bed, Su Weiyi felt that her feet were not stepping on the floor, but stepping on the sharp knife, struggling forward. Finally to the head of the bed, but to see her father so haggard face, she felt heartache.


    Su Weiyi felt that her heart was like being cut off by a knife with a knife. The pain even brought sharp pain to her breath. Every time she breathed, her ten fingers were deeply clenched and her flesh could not stop the pain.


    "Dad..." Su Wei Yi called softly and held his father''s hand tightly.


    Su Qingtian slowly opened his eyes and said weakly, "only, your mother, she was forced You, don''t blame her... "


    "Well." Su Wei Yi nods.


    "Your mother, she, she is to protect you..." When Su Qingtian said this, he had some choking. He tried hard to reach out and grasp his daughter''s hand. He was very emotional. "You, you must, must, must prove, prove her Innocent... "


    With these words, he slowly closed his eyes.


    "Daddy


    Su Wei cried and knelt in front of the hospital bed.


    All the people in the room bowed their heads.


    When Lu Shengmo arrived at the hospital, Su Qingtian had already left. He stood in the corridor, motionless, like a statue.


    "Lu Shengmo!" Lin Tingxuan pushed the wheelchair to him, stood up with both hands, and gave him a hard blow, "you asshole!"


    Lu Shengmo didn''t avoid it and got a fist.


    "You promised me that you would take good care of the only one, but you were there when she needed you most!" Lin Tingxuan loves Su Yiwei. When Su Qingtian left just now, she was crying like hell. He had never seen her tear her heart and tear her lung.


    He held in the heart of the people, but now he can not comfort, and the only person who can comfort her, but not at her side.


    Lin Tingxuan hated both Lu Shengmo and himself.


    "It''s my fault." Lu Shengmo was really hit at the beginning, but then he soon regained his mind and immediately began to work on the follow-up matters, to pacify the reporters, to block the news, to find out the people behind the scenes, in order to protect his family, he was so busy that he ignored the situation here.


    He did not expect that Su Qingtian should walk so fast.


    "I''ll see the only one." Lu Shengmo holds Lin Tingxuan to sit down, "now it''s useless for us to blame anyone. The most important thing is to solve the problem."


    Seeing that he didn''t retort, Lin Tingxuan admitted his fault. He shook his head and sighed, "the only one is in the ward. You go in."


    "Thank you." Lu Shengmo walked around him and strode toward the ward.


    In the ward, Su Weiyi sat on the sofa beside him, and the bed was empty.


    Li mi sees Lu Shengmo standing up and retreating with Shi Kaiming.Lu Shengmo goes to Su Weiyi and sits down to hold her tightly in his arms.


    Su Wei was stunned and hesitated to hold Lu Shengmo in his generous and familiar arms.


    "Sheng Mo, Dad, he..." Su Weiyi choked and trembled gently.

 Chapter 157

    "I know..." Lu Shengmo patted her on the back to calm her down, "I know..." He had no idea that his good intentions would lead to such a result.


    Lu Shengmo felt guilty.


    "Dad said on his deathbed He looked up for his mother and said, "he was framed by his mother." Su only vowed to find out the main messenger behind the scenes and avenge his mother and father!


    This time, she was really angry, this person''s mind is too vicious!


    "What else did dad say?" Lu Shengmo looked at her and asked.


    Su only shook his head. "Dad died before he could say it..." Speaking of the sad place, Su Weiyi almost choked and couldn''t stop tears falling down.


    Lu Sheng Mo holds her more firmly, "don''t be afraid, everything has me."


    Su Wei nodded. She asked, "where did you go?" Before he left without saying goodbye, Su Weiyi thought he had a grudge against himself because of his mother''s affairs. Now he suddenly appears here, which makes her a little surprised.


    "I went to take care of the aftermath." Lu Shengmo knew what she wanted to ask and touched her head. "It was put together. If we just left like this, wouldn''t it be reported by the media crazily?"


    "You..."


    "Do you want to ask, will I be angry and ignore you and the children?"


    When he said the central thing, Su Wei nodded.


    "Fool, don''t know the true or false of this video, just think about it." Lu Shengmo asked her, "are you so distrustful of me?"


    "But what if it is true?" Su Weiyi asked carefully.


    Lu Shengmo said with a deep breath, "what should you do if it''s true?"


    "Well?" This is the only question that Su has ever thought about.


    "I said it all, not to say the truth or the false. These are all done by people with a clear purpose. The purpose is to alienate us. If we can''t all be of one mind, it is really to let the people behind the scenes succeed." Lu Shengmo calm analysis, when seeing the video, Lu Shengmo admitted that his heart was shocked, he had a moment of hesitation, but after that moment, he returned to reason.


    This is a deliberate provocation. He can''t fall into the trap.


    After su Weiyi calmed down, she figured out the key. She slowly pushed him away with a firm expression. "Yes, I must find the person behind the scenes!"


    Holding her hand tightly, Lu Shengmo nodded, "I will help you."


    "By the way, we can check the surveillance video of the hotel. If someone steals the video on the way, that person will be filmed."


    "I sent Jiang Yinan to check. There was no one in the video that day." Lu Shengmo also felt strange.


    Su Weiyi thought carefully, "if the video of the day is not taken down, then this video must have been replaced before. Someone took the video and cut it."


    "I also checked the video of the day before yesterday, and still found nothing." Lu Shengmo also checked the previous video, "here is the video, which will be automatically covered every other week. Before the coverage, the data will be downloaded. I checked the data and found no problems."


    "We are planning this press conference just a week ago. Will anyone understand this reason, so they are specially ahead of time?" Su only asked, "in this way, by today''s time, the previous video will be automatically covered, and then the downloaded data will be modified. We will not find evidence."


    Lu Shengmo frowned, "but the person must know when I will hold the press conference and where I will do it? I''ll leave it to Jiang Yinan. He won''t betray us. "


    "Can I ask Jiang Yinan?" Su Weiyi said.


    Lu Shengmo nodded, "I let him in."


    Jiang Yinan came in and Su only asked him, "do you remember where you went, what things you bought and who you met after Mr. Lu asked you to prepare for the press conference?" Su is the only one who thinks that Jiang Yinan will not betray himself and Lu Shengmo, but if others are willing to do it, it''s hard to say.


    After she was sad, Su Weiyi had a stronger belief. She must find out the person behind the scenes.


    "Think about it. Don''t leave out anything or people." Lu Shengmo also thinks that Jiang Yinan should have been framed.


    Jiang Yinan thought carefully, "boss asked me to prepare for the press conference. First, I confirmed the hotel with boss, and then I called manager Chen of the hotel. After hearing that, he asked me to meet in the office and talk about the reception in detail in advance. After that, I left it to him. Manager Chen should have started to prepare everything early, including the video program broadcast that day. "


    Su Wei thought for a moment, "manager Chen must have told me to go on. There are so many people there, and there are so many opportunities to leak information. If you want to find out, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort, and it''s easy to disturb the people behind the scenes."


    "I''m afraid someone will use this time to destroy the evidence." Lu Shengmo frowned.


    Su Weiyi bit her lower lip, clenched her hands tightly, and her brain turned rapidly. Now it is time pressing, and she can''t frighten the snake. She must grasp the key point and hit it.What should I do?


    Lu Shengmo was afraid that she was thinking too much and patted the back of her hand. "Don''t think about it now. Take a rest first. I think you are very tired."


    Sue only shook her head. "I can''t sleep. I can''t think of a way. I can''t sleep." Looking at his father''s last unwilling look, Su Weiyi has already vowed to himself that he must find out the person behind the scenes.


    "Madam..." Jiang Yinan wanted to persuade her, but saw the only sad look in Su''s eyes and took it back to his mouth.


    Looking at Lin yarou, who was sitting opposite her, Mrs. Dong raised her mouth slowly. "I didn''t expect you to be very good. You can guess Lu Shengmo''s next action in advance, and send someone to follow Jiang Yinan. First of all, she got the place where they were going to hold a press Conference and made a plan in advance. I don''t think Lu Shengmo would have dreamed that you knew him so well."


    After listening to Lin yarou''s plan and looking at the chaotic scene of today''s press conference, Mrs. Dong has to admire this woman''s methods.


    "It''s good that Mrs. Dong is satisfied with the result. The rest will be handed over to Mrs. Dong. While Lu Shengmo hasn''t recovered, give him a hard blow." Lin yarou went to the hospital today and heard the news of Su Qingtian''s death from Lin Shuhao. At that time, she was also surprised. She didn''t expect that her plan could achieve more than one stroke.


    Su Yi Yi, Lu Shengmo, this is the price you have to pay!


    "If Su Weiyi and Lu Shengmo go to the hotel to check, will they find out anything?" After all, she tried to frame Su Yu in the hotel last time, but she still escaped.


    "The monitoring of the hotel will be covered every seven days because there are too many monitoring probes and the data is too complex. In order to avoid data collapse, they will download the data first and then cover it. Fang Shiming has a good relationship with the security manager of the hotel. He changes the data before downloading the data, and then downloads and then covers it. Lu Shengmo can spend time and energy In order to find out who did it, just wait until that time, Mrs. Dong, you have already mastered Lu. He can find out what he can get in the end. He can''t get his beloved woman or company, either! "


    This is her real plan!


    Mrs. Dong clapped her hands. "Well, it''s really a vicious move." Su Qingtian was so angry that it was a complete accident. However, once Su Qingtian died, his only chance to turn over was completely cut off.


    "Mrs. Dong, it''s up to you." Lin yarou looks at her with a smile. Her eyes are calculating and proud.


    Mrs. Dong nodded.


    Su Weiyi is sitting on the sofa, holding his knees in his hands and staring at a place in a daze.


    Zixin and Zimeng are very sad when they look at mummy like this.


    Zi Xin brought a bowl of hot soup to her, "Mommy, you drink some soup, so that you have strength to deal with bad guys."


    Zimeng nodded behind his brother, "Mommy, you haven''t eaten since you just came home. If you go on like this, you will be hungry. Grandfather will be very sad to know."


    When the two children just heard the news of their grandfather''s death, they cried bitterly. They were still in a daze when they saw mommy. They were afraid that Mommy would be upset. The two little ghosts discussed to ask granny CAI to prepare a tonic Soup for mummy.


    "Thank you." Su Weiyi thinks that the children are more sensible than herself. She takes over the soup bowl and tells herself that she must cheer up first. If she is decadent all the time, she will fall into each other''s trap.


    Seeing Mommy take a drink, Zi Meng and Zi Xin take a look at each other. They are very happy. Finally, Mommy cheers up.


    "Well, there seems to be some medicinal herbs in this soup?" Su Duyi was not in good health since childhood. Her father not only made her practice martial arts, but also stewed a lot of tonics for her to raise her body. Su Yiyi was raised in the soup since she was a child. She knows a lot about the medicinal materials.


    "Yes, Granny Tsai specially put herbs in the soup in advance and soaked them for two hours before stewing them with crab eye fire. The herbs and the soup are mixed together, which is delicious and tonic." Zixin said that these things are reasonable.


    Su only heard what he said, and a word flashed through her head. She grabbed her son''s hand and said, "yes, in advance, in advance, yes, how could I forget that!"


    She hugged her son and gave her new kiss. "Thank you, Dabao."


    After Su Wei finished kissing her son and daughter, she went upstairs to change her clothes.


    "Brother, you are so good! Just a word to cheer up Mommy Zimeng looks at his brother with a look of adoration.


    Although Zixin didn''t know what he said to make mummy so happy, he was very pleased to see that mummy suddenly became energetic and his sister adored her.


    Su Weiyi called Jiang Yinan and asked him to pick him up and go to the hotel.


    "Did Madame think of something?" Jiang Yinan saw Su''s only expression change from the rearview mirror. He asked as he drove.

 Chapter 158

    Su Wei nodded and carefully analyzed it to him, "this man must have known the news in advance and monitored your whereabouts. He must have known the hotel where we are going to hold a press conference. He must have acquaintances in the hotel. After that, he should use that person''s relationship to enter the hotel''s monitoring room and steal the video."


    "Well!" Jiang Yinan nodded.


    "So, what we need to check is not necessarily the surveillance video of that day, we can check the data downloaded before."


    "But the man must have been tampering with the data. We checked the data before and found nothing wrong with it." Jiang said.


    "You forget why hotels need to cover data every seven days?" Su only asked.


    "Because every corner of the hotel is equipped with probes, the data is huge, in order to prevent data collapse." Jiang Yinan said.


    Su Wei nodded, "yes, that''s why he neglected this point. He just deleted the video from the monitoring room in advance. I think he has not been able to delete all the surveillance videos of the hotel, because we only think that someone enters the monitoring room and changes the broadcast video, the target will only lock those videos in the monitoring room. This is a fixed thinking of human beings We need to call out other monitoring probes, check the comparison carefully, and find the suspicious person to find the breakthrough point. "


    "There are hundreds of monitoring probes, and it''s not easy to find out." Jiang Yinan expresses her worries.


    Su only shook his head. "The man entering the hotel from the front door should go a long way to the monitoring room. We just need to call out the probe of that distance. With time and place, it''s easy to find out. "


    "Good!" Jiang Yinan nodded.


    When they got to the hotel, they went straight to the monitoring room.


    There are a lot of probes and videos. Su only looks at them one by one.


    Finally, a suspicious person was found in the corridor.


    "You see, the man bumped into the waiter and left without looking back. It seems to be in a hurry. " Su Weiyi pointed to a person in a hurry on the screen, "please enlarge the picture."


    Security enlarged the picture, Jiang Yinan looked at it, "the man is wearing a hat, can''t see the face clearly."


    "There is a mirror next to it, facing the face of that person. If we make the image of the mirror clear, we can see the face of the person." Su Weiyi pointed to the mirror beside him and said to Jiang Yinan, "please take this video back to the Research Institute and ask senior technicians to restore the clear image, so I can find out who it is."


    Jiang Yinan didn''t understand why she said so. After all, the image was too vague. Even if we took it in the past, the Institute may not really be able to make the image clear. However, he still nodded with the order, "OK."


    Two people from the hotel took the surveillance video out of the hotel, Jiang Yinan asked Su only, "madam, if the image in this video can''t be clear at all, then we can''t find out who that person is, even if we find out, it can''t prove that he is the person behind the scenes, what''s the significance of our doing this."


    Su Wei a smile, "the meaning is to lead the snake out of the cave."


    "Madame, can you make it clear?"


    "In order to recover the video, we can contact the person who is hiding in the surveillance room, even if we can''t get in touch with him."


    "I see." Jiang Yinan had no idea that Su Weiyi could come up with such a serial plan in such a short period of time. He could not help admiring his wife because she could calmly analyze and finally solve the problem when she remembered that his wife had encountered such a thing before.


    "So, from now on, if you want to monitor the people in that department, you must find out!" Su Weiyi''s eyes are firm.


    Fang Shiming didn''t expect Su Weiyi to find a video with his own video. When he heard the other party calling him, he was stunned.


    "Do something about it. I can''t call you any more." The other side said and quickly hung up the line.


    The man just finished the call, turned around, met Jiang Yinan.


    "Manager Chen, I didn''t expect that person to be you!" Jiang Yinan leans against the wall and squints at him. Obviously, he has been waiting here for a long time.


    Manager Chen was scared to drop the mobile phone. Jiang Yinan took a long leg and bent down to catch the mobile phone, which was neat and smooth.


    Playing with the mobile phone in his hand, Jiang Yinan''s eyes are grim, "am I going to report it, or do you take the initiative to admit it?"


    Manager Chen was pale, and he took a swallow, "I, I really didn''t know he was going to do this. That day, he just said he wanted to come in and have a look, and I''ll..."


    "On the pretext that I don''t want to hear it, go to Mr. Lu and confess yourself." Jiang Yi Nan side, "go."


    Manager Chen had to bow his head and follow Jiang Yinan to see Lu Shengmo.


    Lu Shengmo sat on the armchair in the manager''s office of the hotel. One leg was raised on the other leg. He leaned back. He picked up a pen on the table and played with it in his hand. He looked at it with a faint smile. However, manager Chen felt frightened at the smile."Manager Chen, why don''t you talk?" Lu Shengmo smiles colder and colder.


    Manager Chen got down on his knees in fright. "Mr. Lu, I was really used by Fang Shiming. I really don''t know that he came in to do this. If I knew, I would not let him in."


    "So you were forced by Fang Shiming?" Lu Shengmo asked with a smile.


    Manager Chen quickly nodded.


    "Then you must hate him for dragging you down?" Lu Shengmo continued to ask.


    Manager Chen was stunned. He was collecting money and eliminating disasters, but he didn''t know whether he hated him or not. He just didn''t think that the person Fang Shiming was going to do was Lu Shengmo. If you had known that he would never agree.


    "So shouldn''t you pay him back?" Lu Shengmo leaned forward with a smile.


    Manager Chen looked up at him for no reason.


    "Manager Chen, how can I talk to you when you are kneeling?" Lu Shengmo smiles.


    Mr. Lu stood up in a trembling voice


    "I want you to ask Fang Shiming out." Lu Shengmo turned the pen in his hand.


    "I, I''m afraid he won''t come out to see me." Chen Jing had just told Fang Shiming to run away. At this moment, Fang Shiming estimated that he would not come out to see him.


    Lu Shengmo put the pen on the desk and stood up. "It''s your business. You can weigh it yourself. Which is more important, your future or Fang Shiming."


    He passed in front of manager Chen and said, "call me when you think about it."


    Manager Chen was sweating and regretted.


    Fang Shiming once again received the call from manager Chen. He hesitated. Finally, manager Chen cheated him out.


    At the bar, Fang Shiming disguised himself and said the box designated by manager Chen.


    No sooner had he entered the door than he was knocked unconscious.


    When he woke up, Fang Shiming found that he was tied to a chair and couldn''t move. It was dark all around. He couldn''t see where he was.


    "Do you know who I am? You should let me go quickly, or you will be good-looking!" Fang Shiming moved his body, and his tone was still arrogant.


    Jiang Yinan sneered, cold voice from the corner, "just because I know who you are, just catch you!"


    "Who is it?" Only when the light is closed can he hide himself in the dark


    At this time, someone came out slowly from the dark.


    Fang Shiming reluctantly opened his eyes, but saw a sharp awl in front of him in the beam of light, and then a deep voice sounded in his ear, "look at the pendant..."


    At last, Fang''s eyes fell into the general magic of seeing the world.


    "Boss, you can ask questions." Jiang Yinan said to Lu Shengmo, who has been sitting on the side.


    Lu Shengmo slowly stood up, walked to Fang Shiming with empty eyes, slightly bent down and asked, "did you go to the monitoring room of Meiyuan Hotel to steal the video?"


    "Yes..." Fang Shiming nodded foolishly, his eyes empty.


    Lu Shengmo asked again, "who made you do this?"


    Fang Shiming replied stupidly, "yes, Lin yarou..."


    It''s her again!


    Lu Shengmo''s eyes are killing. He turns around.


    Jiang Yinan asked, "boss, how to deal with people?"


    After a few steps, Lu Shengmo stopped and turned to look at Fang Shiming. His eyes flashed, "since he likes Lin yarou so much, I will help him! Give them an unforgettable night


    -


    Su Qingli''s only two-day preparation for the funeral.


    Lu Shengmo came back from the outside, took off his coat and went to her. Looking at her, "are these things left by my father?"


    Su Wei nodded, "I moved back from wudaoguan. There were pictures of my mother and my father in their early years. At that time, I was poor and didn''t leave many pictures. After my mother died, my father always said that my mother had been with my father to endure hardships until now, and left without enjoying happiness. My father always felt that he owed her a lot."


    "What''s this picture?" Lu Shengmo''s eyes fall on a picture of Su''s only mother standing under a tree in hospital clothes. Her father takes a picture of her.


    "This is a picture taken by my mother when she was still pregnant with me in the hospital." Su Wei a smile, reached out to touch the woman in the photo, "at that time, my mother was very happy."


    Lu Shengmo picked up the photo and looked at it carefully. "Can you lend me this picture?"


    "What are you doing with my mother''s picture?" Su Wei asked in a puzzled way.


    Lu Shengmo did not explain the reason, but changed the topic, "Dad is going to have a funeral tomorrow. What else needs to be prepared?"


    Su only shakes her head. "Lin Lin, they''ve arranged everything." She put her hand around Lu Shengmo and put her head on his chest. "Thank you." Without Lu Shengmo''s proper arrangement, things would not have gone so smoothly.

 Chapter 159

    "I''m your husband, and your father is my father. These are what I should do. Why are you so polite?" Lu Shengmo held her in his arms and patted her on the back.


    "That video?" Su Wei Yi looks up and looks into his eyes, trying to see the most real idea in his heart.


    Lu Shengmo laughed. "Don''t get involved in this matter. I''ll deal with it. You can wait and see the good play."


    "Good play?" Su Weiyi doesn''t understand that he should not be angry. After all, it was her mother who betrayed Sheng Mo''s mother in order to protect herself, which led his mother to fall down from the fourth floor and die in order to avoid the pursuit of the Lu family.


    "Had it not been for Madame Dong who had taken you in her infancy, your mother would not have done so in order to protect you." Lu Shengmo personally checked the video afterwards. Although Mrs. Dong intentionally deleted a part of the video, the housekeeper of the participants remembered clearly that he just asked master Lennard to hypnotize the housekeeper, and the housekeeper told the whole story.


    It turned out that everything in those years was caused by Mrs. Dong, who was the culprit!


    "How do you know so well?" Sue asked.


    Lu Sheng Mo laughs, "Mrs. Dong gives this video to Lin Ya Rou, and she uses Fang Shiming to broadcast this video on the day of our engagement. She thinks it can alienate us, but she doesn''t know. Instead, I use this video to find evidence against her."


    "Lin yarou?" Su Yiyi felt a little confused again, "is this matter that she is behind the scenes?"


    "This woman is so vicious that I didn''t expect her to become like this." Lu Shengmo squinted, "this time, I''ll let her eat the evil consequences." Before Lin Tingxuan saved Su Weiyi and the children once, he has already spared her once, this time, in any case, can''t forgive her!


    "What are you going to do with Lin yarou?" Su Weiyi did not expect that Lu Shengmo would attack Lin yarou in the end.


    Lu Sheng Mo rubbed her hair, "wife, these days you are tired, let''s wash and sleep, tomorrow after finishing dad''s affairs, I will show you the good play."


    "Good play?" Sue only asked, "who are you going to deal with?"


    Hugging his wife, Lu Shengmo was a little cold with a smile, "naturally those who should be punished."


    The funeral was held in Jinghai cemetery. Su Weiyi and her children stood by the cemetery dressed in black, listening to the chanting words. Her tears fell down.


    Zimeng is the saddest person to cry. Her small eyes are swollen. Zixin does not dare to cry. He is a man. He has promised his grandfather to protect the family, so he can''t cry even though he is sad.


    Lu Shengmo accompanied Su Wei to guard her side, holding his daughter in one hand, and his son standing beside his wife.


    The family watched as the coffin containing Su Qingtian''s body slowly sank into the earth. Then everyone grabbed a handful of soil and scattered it on the coffin. Finally, Su Weiyi took a white rose and threw it on it.


    They read the coffin in turn, and then walked along the coffin pit.


    After the simple mourning ceremony, the staff of the cemetery filled the coffin pit with soil, and then set up the tombstone.


    "Dad..." Su Weiyi can hardly stand. It is Lu Shengmo who hugs her tightly. She just stands reluctantly. At last, she chokes.


    Lu Shengmo''s eyes were also red. He comforted his wife and children and said, "say goodbye to my grandfather for the last time."


    The two children put their wreaths in front of their grandfather''s tombstone.


    Standing in front of the tombstone for a while, Lu Shengmo left Jinghai cemetery with Su Weiyi and the children.


    "Lin Lin, you and Yiming take two children back to rest first." Lu Shengmo ordered.


    On the way, Lu Shengmo takes Su Weiyi out of the car. After saying goodbye to the two children, he takes Su Weiyi into another car.


    "Where are we going?" Sue asked.


    Lu Shengmo put her head on his shoulder and said gently, "go to sleep. When it''s time, I''ll wake you up."


    "Well." Sue was really tired too. She closed her eyes, leaned on her broad shoulders and fell asleep.


    Lu Yinan drives to Lin''s house and says, "I''m going to Lin''s house."


    Lin''s father went home from Mrs. Dong of the Lu family and got Mrs. Dong''s consent. He was so happy that he just came into the house and cried out, "come out quickly, it''s good."


    When Mrs. Lin heard that she came out of the room, "what''s the good thing?" A few days ago, he was still worried about the fund, but now he is relaxed, "is it difficult to find an investor?"


    "You guessed it right. Go and prepare some small dishes for us to celebrate." Lin''s father was in a good mood at the moment. He took off his coat and sat down on the sofa.


    Mrs. Lin nodded. "I''m going to get people ready."


    "No, let''s go out and eat better." Lin''s father''s mood was not only a little better, he stood up, "go and call yarou, Yazhi, let''s go to the hospital to see Tingxuan, and then the family go out to have a meal to celebrate.""OK, I''m going to call..." Mrs. Lin turned and went upstairs.


    Her front foot just left, the back foot Lin Tingxuan also followed in.


    "How did you come back from the hospital?" Lin''s father was puzzled. Seeing the anger on his son''s face, he asked, "you came back alone, and Shu Hao didn''t accompany you?"


    "I just came back from the funeral of Sue''s only father." Lin Tingxuan has no face to see su. Only when Su Wei''s family is gone, he dares to offer a bunch of flowers in front of the tombstone.


    After hearing this, Lin Fu''s face changed slightly, "what do you mean by this? Look at your expression, as if her father''s death had something to do with us


    "Where is yajou?" Lin Tingxuan pushed the wheelchair to the hall with both hands.


    Why are you looking for her Lin Fu asked, "is it related to your sister?" Lin''s father was not stupid. Seeing the anger on his son''s face, he knew something about it.


    "Upstairs?" Lin Tingxuan asked.


    Father Lin nodded, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it well. She''s your sister anyway. You can''t turn your elbow out."


    "What''s wrong with our father''s family?" Lin Tingxuan looked at his father''s expression and felt ashamed in his heart. "After a while, yarou will come down, so you can ask her what invisible things she has done."


    Lin yarou and Lin''s mother came down from the upstairs. She heard her brother''s words and said coldly, "brother, what can I do for you? You should ask Su Yiyu about this."


    Lin Tingxuan looked at her with a twist of his eyebrow. "You''re so happy to say that. If it wasn''t for you, how could Su''s only father have died?"


    "Mom, Dad, you see, my brother is bewildered by Su Weiyi''s fox spirit, listening to his nonsense." Lin yarou showed an aggrieved expression, holding her mother''s hand, "Mom, you also talk about your brother, don''t abandon your family because of a su Weiyi."


    "Yes, Tingxuan, that Su''s only one is shameless. He even took the initiative to hook up with Lu Shengmo and gave birth to two children for him. We can''t have such a shameless woman in Lin''s family!" "Fortunately, she didn''t marry in at the beginning, otherwise we would be miserable. Now it''s not Lu Shengmo who is ridiculed, but our Lin family." Thinking of Lu Shengmo''s ugly behavior at the press conference that day, Lin''s mother felt very happy.


    "No, she has such a shameless mother who betrays her good friend. It''s a shame." Lin Yazhi came out of her room. This time, she stood by Lin yarou to speak.


    Lin''s father nodded and said, "no, fortunately she didn''t let her into the door of the Lin family."


    "You..." When Lin Tingxuan saw that they were so unreasonable, he was so cold that he said, "in this case, I have nothing to say. Harold, remember what you have done yourself. One day there will be retribution. "


    He originally intended to persuade his sister to apologize to Lu Shengmo. Maybe Lu Shengmo would let her go for his own sake, but he was also disappointed to see his sister''s appearance that she would rather die than change.


    Finally, Lin Tingxuan gave up all the Lin family members.


    "Where are you going?" Father Lin asked, "it''s rare to go home. Are you in such a hurry?"


    "I''ll go back to the hospital. It''s cleaner." Lin Tingxuan pushes his wheelchair out.


    Lin''s father stamped his feet angrily, "it''s contrary, it''s against you. You don''t come back after you leave this door!"


    Lin Tingxuan did not answer, and firmly pushed out the wheelchair.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. My brother is also confused by Su Weiyi for a while. He will wake up when he sees Su''s only true face." Lin yarou comes forward to help Lin Fu and give him good luck.


    "Or you are filial." Lin''s father was very disappointed with Lin yarou. He once gave up his daughter after the failure of his plan to marry Lu Shengmo. Unexpectedly, she was able to reach out to Mrs. Dong and get the financial support from Mrs. Dong. Now the Lin family came back to life.


    His daughter is even more like a man than his only son, more toward the Lin family.


    When Lin Tingxuan comes out of the Lin family, Jiang Yinan stands at the door. He nods to Lin Tingxuan and goes forward to help him push the car.


    Lu Shengmo and Su Weiyi are also waiting for him in the car.


    "I''m sorry." As soon as Lin Tingxuan got on the bus, he said sorry to the two people.


    Sue only shook her head. "It''s none of your business." Just now Lin Tingxuan came into the Lin family with a bug. She listened to the conversation of the Lin family without omission. After that, Lu Shengmo also told herself the whole story. Only then did she know that the real culprit was Lin yarou.


    "I apologize for my family. Sorry, the only one. " Lin Tingxuan felt that he really had no face to appear in front of her.


    Su Wei was silent. Lu Shengmo said, "I''ll send you back to the hospital first, and I''ll handle the later affairs."


    Lin Tingxuan understood what he meant. Today, Lu Shengmo asked himself to return to the Lin family. He knew that his family would treat him like this. He wanted to see for himself, so that he would not feel sad when he dealt with the Lin family in the future.


    "I understand. I won''t stand in my way." Lin Tingxuan was deeply disappointed with his family and showed a tired look on his face, "send me back to the hospital."

 Chapter 160

    On the board of directors, Mrs. dong put forward a proposal to drive Lu Shengmo out of Lu, which caused a sensation to the whole board of directors.


    "Mrs. Dong, your decision is too important. We have to consider it carefully..."


    All the directors have ulterior motives and will not agree with each other. Mrs. Dong knows this very well. She is not in a hurry. She just takes out a document and puts it on the desk. "I asked the Secretary to make a few copies of this document, and now I will send them to all directors for review. After you have read this document, several directors will make a decision."


    Several directors looked at each other, wondering what Mrs. Dong was selling here.


    The secretary went forward and distributed the documents to several directors one by one.


    The directors turned pale when they saw the contents of the document.


    "What''s wrong with Mrs. Dong?"


    "Yes, how is our company in the red?"


    "Where''s all our money?"


    "General manager Lu said that the investment of Sujia village has been agreed by several people, right?"


    "Yes, although the project is a rotten project, the land of Sujia village has risen to a high level because K group proposed to purchase the surrounding land."


    "We buy it at a low price and sell it to K group at a high price. It''s a good deal."


    "If it''s really cost-effective, the Lu family won''t lose money." Seeing that their faces changed greatly, Mrs. Dong asked with a sneer, "did Lu Shengmo say that the young general of state m has arrived in H City, and that he is the boss behind the scenes of the K group. He has contacted the major general of the K group, right?"


    "Yes


    "Yes, that''s what Lu always said."


    "I think he cheated several of them!" Mrs. Dong sneered, "the little general just got in touch with me and said that he was not the boss behind the scenes of K group. He just came to H city for a holiday. Early this morning, K group proposed to cancel the acquisition plan and withdraw from H city. We LU''s family bought sujiacun''s land at that price, and then built such unfinished projects, which led to a serious shortage of funds for Lu''s family."


    "How can this happen, Mr. Lu?"


    Mrs. Dong sneered, "he''s gone with the beauty in his arms. How can he care about your life and death? That Sujia village is Su Weiyi''s father''s village. If I''m not wrong, the land of Sujia village has long been Lu Shengmo''s personal property, not Lu''s property at all."


    "That''s not true!"


    The directors were filled with indignation, "this Lu Shengmo is too much, let him come back to explain to the board of directors immediately."


    "He''s a fox that won''t show up easily." Mrs. Dong knows Lu Shengmo too well. The man planned all this and planned to escape. He would not return to Lu.


    "How can he do that? We can sue him!"


    "How can we sue Lu Shengmo for making everything perfect The directors turned pale with anger when they saw the document.


    Mrs. Dong laughed. The old foxes didn''t want to cooperate with themselves to deal with Lu Shengmo before. It was not because he could make money. Now Lu Shengmo just broke down a Sujia village project. If she did something to make the financial account deficit, they all turned to their side.


    "Mrs. Dong, tell me, what are we going to do?" The last senior director asked.


    Here we go!


    Mrs. Dong was very proud. She sneered, "I have a way. I need the cooperation of several directors."


    In the evening, Lu Shengmo coaxed the two children to bed and chatted with his wife for a while.


    "Are you really going to deal with Lin yarou and Mrs. Dong?" Sue asked.


    "Why, you still suspect that I can''t handle Lin yarou up to now?" Lu Shengmo smiles and hugs his wife into his arms. "Are you still jealous?"


    "Can you answer my question seriously?" Su only white his one eye, "I''m worried that you will be very hard to deal with the Lin and Lu families alone."


    "I''m not alone." Lu Shengmo smiles.


    "Who else?" Sue only asked, "who else can help you? Who is it? "


    Lu Sheng Mo deliberately played a Tai Chi, "this, you will know later, now I first confidential."


    Su Weiyi was busy all day. She yawned, "I''m sleepy..."


    "You go to rest first, I''ll go out." Lu Shengmo kisses her on the cheek.


    "Where are you going so late?" Sue asked.


    Reaching out and scraping her nose, Lu Shengmo joked, "why, don''t you trust me?"


    "I''m worried about you, but you''ve got to get up." Su Wei Yi was too lazy to pay attention to him. "I''ll go to sleep. Bye."


    "Good night."


    After Lu Shengmo and Su Wei say goodbye, he leaves the door.


    Jiang Yinan had been guarding the gate. Seeing Lu Shengmo come out, he stepped forward and said, "the man went to the cemetery tonight."


    Lu Shengmo nodded, "go, let''s meet this young general for a while."Jiang Yinan drove to the cemetery and stopped at the roadside.


    Lu Shengmo got out of the car and walked to the cemetery together.


    The graveyard at night is very cold. Lu Shengmo puts his hands behind him and moves forward. The lights on both sides of the road are very bright, but in the shade of the lush trees, it is cold.


    "I wish you young generals have a strange hobby. They like to come here in the middle of the night." Jiang Yinan walked on such a road, but also some spine hair cold.


    Lu Shengmo smiles. "Everyone has his own secret. No one wants to be exposed to the public''s eyes in the broad daylight, especially people like him."


    Half way through, Lu Sheng Mo stops, and Jiang Yi Nan looks around.


    From the side of the road out of a man in black.


    "The master let Mr. Lu go alone."


    Lu Shengmo said to Jiang, "wait here."


    Walking all the way to Su Qingtian''s tombstone, Lu Shengmo sees Wesley standing in front of the tombstone.


    "Little general." Lu Shengmo walks up to him and his eyes fall in front of the tombstone.


    Wesley turned to look at him. "Does Mr. Lu like to come out so late?"


    "Don''t show me anything, general." Lu Shengmo said that he took out a picture from his arms and handed it to him.


    Wesley looked down. This is a highly clear picture of a woman smiling sweetly. But the key is the woman behind her. She is looking away with a sad expression on her face.


    "What are you doing with this picture?" Wesley''s eyes flashed as he saw the woman, and then he slowly looked away.


    "The woman in this picture is the only mother, but the woman behind her is more like the only one, isn''t she?" Lu Shengmo took the photo and looked at it. "It''s really strange. Who is the woman behind the only mother?"


    Wesley raised his eyebrows and said, "Mr. Lu, speak up."


    Lu Shengmo handed the photo to him again. "This is an enlarged photo. I''ve also brought the original one."


    With that, he lit the photo with a lighter in front of Wesley.


    "You?" Wesley looked at him with an incredible look in his eyes.


    Lu Shengmo burned the two photos to ashes, then clapped his hands, "people have gone, some secrets should be buried with them."


    Wesley squinted with deep thought in his eyes.


    "I did this to show the young general the sincerity of cooperation." Lu Shengmo said, "what does major general mean?"


    This is a naked threat!


    Wesley squinted. He was threatened for the first time in his life. This man is so brave!


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll do it to you?" Wesley threatened.


    Lu Sheng Mo smiles, "little general, one more friend is better than one more enemy."


    "But you know too much." Wesley had a murderous look in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, it seems that young general knows more than I do." Lu Sheng Mo looked at him with a smile, and his eyes were cold.


    Remembering that Lu Shengmo was able to avoid his eyes and ears when he was on the mountain last time, Wesley felt that the man in front of him was an opponent that should not be underestimated. He thought for a moment and asked, "this matter involves your wife and children. Do you think I will trust you with the secret?"


    Lu Shengmo shrugged his shoulders. "I should ask you this. My wife and children shoulder such a big secret. Can I rest assured of cooperating with you?"


    Wesley stares at him, alert in his eyes.


    "I just know that if the two of us really want to fight, we will only lose both sides. Instead of taking advantage of our respective enemies, we should unite to deal with them." Lu Shengmo calm analysis.


    Wesley squinted and pondered.


    "Little general, think slowly. I''m going back." "My wife is still waiting for me at home."


    As Lu Shengmo turned around, he heard Wesley''s voice come, "what''s home like?" To make a man like Lu Shengmo willing to give up everything of the Lu family just to protect the family.


    "The meaning of home has a different interpretation for everyone." Lu Shengmo turned his back to him and said, "when you have it, you will know. It''s a warmth worth your heart and soul. "


    In the name of the meeting of the company''s directors, Mrs. Dong invited all the senior personnel of the company and the top people of H city to attend the business banquet in Lujia.


    Lu Shengmo and Su are the only ones to attend.


    "If you don''t feel well, don''t go." Lu Shengmo sees Su Weiyi standing in front of the French window in a daze, thinking she is a little timid.


    Sue only shook her head. "I have to see the end of this."


    Holding her hand tightly, Lu Shengmo takes her out of the door.


    The second time the Lu family hosted a banquet, Lin yarou made a fool of herself here for the first time, but the Lin family attended it generously. Everyone was curious about what would happen."Have you heard?"


    At the party, someone was whispering.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Last time the Lu family wanted to marry the Lin family, but it didn''t work."


    "It made the front page."


    "I heard that the Lin family and the Lu family will get married again, but the object is not Lu Shengmo."


    "I said that the Lin family is also cheeky enough, once failed, once again."


    "This time it''s Lu Shaoqi of the Lu family."


    "Tut, so the Lu family is going to give up Lu Shengmo?"


    "Didn''t you hear that?"


    "What?"

 Chapter 161

    Some people said, "Lu has publicly voted to remove Lu Shengmo from the post of president. He has been completely kicked away by Lu."


    "Tut Tut, the Lu family is going to tear down the bridge."


    "Without Lu Sheng Mo, I''m afraid it would be difficult for Lu to reach the height of today. You said that with Lu Shengmo''s personality, he would easily give up? "


    "I think there is a good play today."


    When several people were whispering, the Lin family came in one after another.


    "See, that''s Lin yarou. I heard she''s engaged to Lu Shaoqi today."


    "She''s really cheeky enough to hook up with Lu Shengmo, so she''ll hook up with Lu Shaoqi."


    "It''s called" good birds choose trees to live in. "


    "I think it''s shameless."


    Lin yarou took her father''s hand and walked into the meeting hall slowly. The whisper in her ear changed her face slightly, but she soon recovered. As long as she passed today, she would become the president''s wife of Lu''s group, with more than 10000 people.


    These people will only flatter themselves.


    Endure for a while, be proud for a lifetime.


    After the Lin family entered the venue, another group of people arrived.


    This time, the scene was very big. The men in uniform entered and lined up on both sides. Then Duan Xiao got out of the car and stood beside Xia Xuan.


    "Oh, my God, who is that man with such a big air?"


    "It seems that they are from the army and the Ministry."


    Later, Lu Shengmo also followed to the field, Su Wei Yi followed him.


    "See, that''s Sue''s only one."


    "Tut, she really dares to come back."


    "I think the most daring is Lu Shengmo. He has the face to bring the daughter of the woman who killed his mother to the Lu family''s banquet."


    "Well, I said that Lu Shengmo is the only one in the world who dares to do so. I really don''t know whether to admire him or despise him."


    "Such a man is really..."


    In the public''s criticism, Lu Shengmo, with a smile on his face, walks in with his wife.


    Su Wei felt that he held his hand more tightly. She looked up at him.


    "Follow me and don''t worry about anything." Lu Shengmo clenched her hand and gave her support.


    Su Weiyi only feels warm in his heart. Whenever he is, he always stands by his side, supports himself and gives himself the courage and strength to go on.


    Lin yarou watched Lu Shengmo walk in with Su Yiyi in his arm. Her eyes were envious and could burst out fire. She thought, Lu Shengmo, you will regret later. Regret not having me, you chose Su Weiyi, that cheap person!


    One side of Lu Shaoqi reached out to hook up with her shoulder and smelled, "well, the fragrance on my body is really good. How can I still think of Lusheng ink in my heart?"


    Lin yarou felt disgusted. She moved aside, trying to resist her disgust. "Please pay more attention."


    "Respect or not, you''ll be my fiancee for a while. Sooner or later, we''ll go to bed." Lu Shaoqi said it fluently.


    "You don''t want face, I want it!" Lu yarou, as expected, sold her shares to his wife, but he forced her to marry him.


    Mrs. Dong is really a little fat and water does not flow into the field.


    Lu Shaoqi reaches out and grabs Lin yarou''s tun. Looking at Lin yarou''s delicate appearance, he would have been itching for a long time. But for so many people, he would have knocked her down and ravaged her.


    Lin yarou only felt goose bumps all over her body. She moved to the side in disgust.


    Lu Shaoqi vomited, "whore, son pretend to be pure." His eyes fell on Lin yarou standing beside Lin yarou. He took a look at Lin yarou, and his eyes were full of color.


    Lin Yazhi was scared to stand aside and satirized Lin yarou, "you are willing to marry such a disgusting man and sister. You really want money but not life."


    "You''re proud, aren''t you?" Lin yarou turned to look at her, "at least we are sisters, don''t you have any affection?"


    Lin Yazhi felt guilty when she said that, "I also want to have family affection, but my parents are partial, and everything is close to you. Now you see Su''s only mood is my original mood."


    "No matter how, we are sisters, you remember, if I am not good, if the Lin family is not good, you are not much better!" Lin yarou no longer pays attention to her and turns to one side.


    Su only sees Xia Xuan again. She quickly comes forward to say hello, "Xia Xuan, long time no see."


    Xia Xuan takes a look at Duan Xiao. He nods to himself and says, "go."


    Su only saw Duan Xiao think he was so powerful that he quickly pulled Xia Xuan aside. "Xia Xuan, who is that man? Your guardian?" Listening to Lu Shengmo, it seems that Xia Xuan was taken away by her guardian.


    Xia Xuan spat out her tongue with her back to Duan Xiao. "He''s not my guardian.""Is that yours?" Su''s only wonder is that she is not a guardian, and she should not be a boyfriend. Look, he is much older than Xia Xuan. A mature man is at least in his early 30s.


    "My fiance..." Although Xia Xuan is very reluctant to admit it, in fact, that''s what happened.


    Su Wei was stunned, "ah, he, he is your fiance..." The standard old cow eats tender grass.


    "Only, how are you doing?" Xia Xuan is locked up in the school by Duan Xiao. She can''t get out of the school. She can''t get in touch with anyone. The Birdman guards himself like a prisoner.


    Su Wei nodded, "OK, how are you?" She doesn''t want Xia Xuan to worry.


    "I''m fine, too." But Xia Xuan''s words are not enough.


    "Listen to Sheng Mo, you have entered the school. Which school are you in? I''ll come to see you when I have time." Su Weiyi feels that Xia Xuan has not been happy, so she wants to visit her when she is finished.


    "I..." Xia Xuan hesitated. "I teach in a closed way. The school is located on the island. It''s not convenient for you to come."


    "So..." Su only see her some lonely, quickly comfort, "nothing, I will fly to see you."


    Lu Shengmo and Duan Xiao stood together and watched the two little women whispering over there. He said, "it seems that you have cleaned up Xia Xuan very well. Now, she is no longer a wild cat, but a gentle domestic cat."


    "You''re not bad. Your wife has become a lady." Duan Xiao took a sip of wine.


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    "Will the major general come today?" Asked Duan Xiao.


    Lu Shengmo shook his head. "He likes to do things in a low-key way. The Lin family will only be defeated, but I don''t know why." Who let Lin yarou offend him.


    "Do you really want to leave the Lu family?" Duan Xiao asked again.


    Lu Shengmo nodded, "this is not my home originally."


    "Oh, what a cold man." Duan Xiao took another sip of wine and looked around. "Did you give that picture to the major general?"


    "Burned." Lu Shengmo''s reply was crisp and neat.


    Duan Xiao coughed coldly, turned his head and looked at him, "burned?"


    "Well." Lu Shengmo nodded.


    "But it''s better to go down to the bottom of the sea." Duan Xiao took another sip. He looked at Su Weiyi, "but that woman really looks like Su Weiyi."


    Lu Shengmo is silent.


    At this time, Mrs. Dong and the housekeeper happily helped the old man out of the study.


    Look at the proud expression on her face, it''s obvious that she has reached some agreement with old Master Lu and is determined to win.


    "Gentlemen." Mr. Dong and Mrs. Lu will take the opportunity to join the group


    "What''s the matter, madam Dong?" There are questions.


    The mystery of Mrs. Dong''s smile: "this will be known later. It is a major event related to the Lu family and group."


    With that, she took a look at Lu Shengmo''s direction. Last night, she contacted the man in black. The man was indeed a person close to the major general. Through that person, she reached an agreement with the major general to jointly deal with Lu Shengmo.


    With the support of the young general and the support of the board of directors, Mrs. Dong is sure to drive Lu Shengmo out of the Lu family and ruin his reputation!


    "Usually it is Lu Shengmo who comes out on behalf of the Lu family to say ha. How can Mrs. Dong represent the Lu family today? Is the Lu family going to kick Lu Shengmo away?"


    "I think it''s possible. There must be a good show in a while."


    In the face of her provocation, Lu Sheng was expressionless.


    "Before that, I would like to announce a good news on behalf of the Lu family." Mrs. Dong raised her hand, took Lu Shaoqi''s hand, took Lin yarou''s hand, and said to the people, "today is the day of marriage between the Lu family and the Lin family. Here, I would like to announce the good news of Mr. Lu Shaoqi and Ms. Lin yarou. This is one of them. The other is that Mr. Lu Shaoqi will be the president of our Lu group. "


    Lu Shaoqi has a proud face. Today, he finally takes the place of Lu Shengmo and becomes the leader of the Lu family. He also marries meijiaoniang. It''s really a great honor for him to join us.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "Isn''t Lu''s president Lu Shengmo?"


    "It''s not. How did you suddenly change to this unknown Lu Shaoqi?"


    "I think it''s Lu''s plan to cross the river and tear down the bridge. Compared with Lu Shengmo, who is qualified to take the post of President?"


    "Lu''s crazy."


    "Hush, keep it down..."


    As the public began to talk, Lu Shaoqi didn''t look very good.


    Duan Xiao laughed, "it seems that you still have a high reputation among the people."


    Lu Sheng Mo showed a sarcastic smile, "just a group of people who are in favor of others. You can see that the wind will soon turn."


    Sure enough, after a while, everyone came back to their senses, and then clapped."Congratulations to Mr. Shaoqi..."


    "I should say congratulations to Lu Sishao. This time you really have a good harvest in love and career."


    "To the future president of Lu, let''s drink to you."


    Duan Xiao took a look at Lu Shengmo, "your mouth is still the same spicy. How can you be sure that these people will turn to the fool Lu Shaoqi? Do you want to be better? "

 Chapter 162

    "Well, good birds break trees and live. They don''t care who is the president of the Lu family. What they care about is who is in the hands of the Lu family." Lu Shengmo sneers coldly. There is an essential difference between the two. No matter how bad Lu Shaoqi is, he is also Lu''s president. There is Mrs. Dong behind him, and Mrs. Dong has Lu in her hand. As long as she loses power, these people will never stand on her side. This is the so-called coldness of the world.


    "Tut Tut, these vulgar people." Duan Xiao took a look at Lu Shengmo, "you have nothing now. How are you going to turn over?"


    Lu Shengmo laughed, "who said I have nothing, I still have a family, a wife and children."


    This conceited man! Duan Xiao pulled down the corner of his mouth. He was very curious about how Lu Shengmo was going to deal with Mrs. Dong. "What''s the plan?"


    "Wait!" A word came out of Lu Sheng''s ink.


    Duan Xiaoxiao said:


    Su Weiyi and Xia Xuan drink juice in the corridor outside.


    Lin yarou appeared behind them in a purple evening dress.


    "Sue is the only one." She cried.


    Su Yiyi and Xia Xuan immediately turn their heads. Xia Xuan stands by Su Weiyi and looks at her cautiously. "What are you doing here?"


    "I''ve come to congratulate her and myself." Lin yarou sneered, "don''t worry, I won''t be silly enough to treat her at this time."


    Su Weiyi doesn''t want to talk to her. She remembers that she was the one who indirectly killed her father. She tries to resist the impulse to slap her face. She promised Lu Shengmo that he must not be impulsive.


    "You must be very disappointed today?" Lin yarou taunts her.


    "Disappointed what?" Su only asked.


    Lin yarou raised her glass and shook her glass with cold eyes. "Your man was kicked out of Lu''s group by the Lu family. Now my fiance is the president of Lu''s group. Don''t you feel disappointed?"


    Su Weiyi said, "Lu Shengmo''s contribution to Lu is obvious to all. Lu is not only ungrateful, but also repays his kindness. Such a family and business won''t go far. I''m very glad that my husband doesn''t work for Lu anymore. He finally gets to know him."


    Seeing Su''s only one who didn''t get hit, Lin yarou sneered coldly, thinking that she couldn''t eat grapes and said sour grapes, "yes, let''s see who will regret it in the future."


    Xia Xuan pulls Su Weiyi, "let''s go. Don''t tell her too much. A fool will only beat you with rich experience. "


    Her irony is really unique. Su Weiyi can''t help laughing.


    Looking at Lin yarou''s angry black face behind her, Su Weiyi said, "she''s not proud for long."


    Lin yarou was so angry that she stamped her feet. When she turned around, she was hit by a servant. She felt a chill on her arm.


    "How do you walk?" She raised her head and cursed.


    But when her eyes touched the face, she was frightened.


    Fang Shiming disguised as a servant and sneaked into the Lu family.


    "You are crazy!" Lin yarou looked around. She quickly took Fang Shiming to the corner and whispered, "are you crazy? What are you doing here? Lu Shengmo is here too!"


    Fang Shiming looked at her coldly, "why, I helped you and offended Lu Shengmo. You not only failed to fulfill your promise, but also wanted to tear down the bridge."


    "I didn''t understand what you said." Lin yarou said.


    "You didn''t promise to marry me, but now you want to marry that fool Lu Shaoqi!" Fang Shiming feels that he has been cheated. He disguised himself into the Lu family in order to find Lin yarou and make it clear.


    "It''s a stopgap Lin yarou has no idea that he really dares to come.


    Fang Shiming sneered, "Lin yarou, if you don''t make it clear, I won''t let you go like this."


    "Don''t be so loud." Lin yarou was afraid that he would make trouble at this critical moment, so she quickly comforted him, "you come with me first."


    Pulling Fang Shiming to the guest room on the second floor, Lin yarou places him here, "you wait for me here. When I''m finished, I''ll come and explain to you later."


    Fang Shiming squinted, "if you cheat me again, I won''t let you off!"


    "Don''t worry. At this time, how can I cheat you? Am I not afraid that you will stab me out?" Lin yarou comforted him with sweet words.


    Fang Shiming looked at her round and itchy. He hugged her and kissed her again and again, "OK, I''ll believe you this time!"


    Lin yarou resisted the impulse to vomit, perfunctorily went out.


    When Lin yarou goes downstairs, he meets Lu Shaoqi. He drinks a little and stares at Lin yarou with drunken eyes. He hugs her waist and says gently, "honey, let''s go upstairs and get together."


    Lin yarou disgusted to push him away, "get out of the way, don''t touch me."


    Lu Shaoqi said with a sneer, "what? Look down on me, don''t you? I''ll tell you, I''m your fiance, and I''ll drop you whatever I want. "


    Lin yarou could no longer hide her disgust and said, "even if you are my fiance, what? I''m not a casual womanLu Shaoqi laughed, "Lin yarou, do you think you are a noble woman? You are just a pair of broken shoes that Lu Shengmo didn''t want. I, Lu Shaoqi, looked up to you and married you. Don''t take yourself too high. "


    "You Lin yarou resisted the impulse to slap him in the face and said, "Lu Shaoqi, you and I are on the same boat now. What good is it for you to scold me like this? You are demeaning yourself


    Lu Shaoqi chuckled and put his body close to Lin yarou. "I knew you were a wise man. Let''s go upstairs and have a good chat."


    Then he hugged Lin Ya and went up to the second floor. At this time, Lin yarou felt a little hot. She wanted to push Lu Shaoqi away, but she found that she felt very hot.


    Not only the body is extremely hot, but also the head is dizzy.


    She wondered, how could that be?


    Lu Shaoqi takes Lin yarou to the second floor. When he sees a door half open, he walks into the room.


    When they went in, they followed them.


    In the hall downstairs, Mrs. Dong is accompanying the old master and making courtesy to the guests.


    At this time, Jiang Yinan went to Lu Shengmo and said in a low voice, "boss, everything is arranged properly."


    Lu Shengmo looked at Mrs. Dong and said with a smile, "very good, you go down."


    Duan Xiao on one side asked, "how? Is the play over? "


    Lu Shengmo nodded with a smile, "I''ll take you to see a good play in a moment, but before that, you should accompany me to play a play."


    Duan Xiao asked, "how do you want me to cooperate with you?"


    Lu Shengmo said, "I want you to show the military domineering."


    Duan Xiao laughed, "it''s not domineering, it''s domineering."


    Lu Shengmo smiles and says nothing.


    Mrs. Dong was talking happily. Suddenly, she heard a noise coming from the hall. She looked up and saw Duan Xiao standing in the middle of the hall and said, "my things are missing. Now I''m going to send someone to find you. Dare to stop me!"


    Madame Dong frowned. Duan Xiao is a big devil, but it''s not easy to be provoked.


    She rushed forward and said to Duan Xiao, "Mr. Duan, if you have something to say, what have you lost? We can also send someone to help you find it. "


    Duan Xiao looked at her with a smile. "What I lost is very precious. I don''t trust the people of the Lu family. I want to find it with you."


    "What did Mr. Duan lose, so nervous?" Asked Mrs. Dong.


    Duan Xiao said, "my ring." He held out his hand, and there was a white mark on his slender middle finger. It can be seen that he usually wore a ring, which left such a trace. Now the ring has disappeared, "this is an ancestral ring. It''s not good to lose it."


    "Did you leave it there?" "Maybe it''s the bathroom. We all have the habit of putting the ring on the edge of the washbasin when we wash our hands," said Mrs. Dong


    "I went to see it, no!" Duan Xiao is to cheat, "I now suspect that you Lu people stole." This time it''s a bully and a rascal.


    The words came out, Mrs. Dong was not happy, "Mr. Duan means, our family is not clean hands and feet?"


    "If it''s not clean, I''ll find out after checking it!" Duan Xiao thinks that Lu Shengmo''s idea is so bad that he lets himself be the villain. But he owes him a favor and has to pay it back.


    Seeing Duan Xiao''s resolute attitude, Mrs. Dong nodded and said, "officer, you should accompany Mr. Duan. Remember to find him." The implication is to get rid of Duan Xiao, the devil, and save him from making trouble here.


    The housekeeper immediately understood what Mrs. Dong meant. He said to Duan Xiao, "Mr. Duan, please follow me."


    Duan Xiao waved his hand, "no, we don''t have witnesses. In case you say that I planted stolen goods and framed them, it''s not good. I think it''s good for you to follow me. If you find me, you can prove me naturally. If you can''t find me, you can return your Lu family to innocence."


    This man is just making trouble out of nothing!


    Mrs. Dong broke her silver teeth and swallowed them. But she couldn''t do anything to Duan Xiao. He was from the army and the Ministry. Now she needs to curry favor with these people. How dare she offend them?


    "Well, since Mr. Duan insists so, we''ll go with Mr. Duan to look for it." Madame Dong can''t help but agree to Duan Xiao''s unreasonable request.


    Duan Xiao cast a proud look at Lu Shengmo, then turned around and led a group of onlookers up the stairs.


    But Lu Shengyu did not follow him.


    Mrs. Dong followed Duan Xiao to the second floor. Several people searched all the way and finally stopped in front of a room.


    "Eh?" Someone said, "it''s like there''s a sound coming out of the guest room."


    Duan Xiao pushed the man aside and kicked the door open.


    After the door was kicked open, everyone was shocked when they saw the scene in front of them.


    There were a lot of clothes on the floor, including men''s and women''s, while there were three people on the big bed in the guest room. They were superimposed on their bodies. In the dark, they could not see the faces clearly, but the scene was beautiful and moving.The entangled appearance of three people is comparable to a blockbuster, and the effect of reality TV is not the same as expected.


    For a while, some people blush and some have green faces. It''s really interesting.

 Chapter 163

    Dong Fu was so angry that his face turned blue and he roared, "who is so shameless that he has done such a thing in the Lu family?" She said to the housekeeper, "arrest these three men!"


    She originally thought it was the Lu family who were servants. She thought it was better to start first and lock up the three so as not to expose the scandal.


    Before the housekeeper''s action, Lu Shengmo reached out and pressed the button switch on the wall, and the light suddenly came on. In an instant, everyone could see clearly.


    It turns out that the three people on the bed are Lin yarou, Lu Shaoqi and Fang Shiming.


    "My God!" Someone in the crowd burst out, "why is the second miss of the Lin family? There are the fourth young master of the Lu family and the second young master of the Fang family. My God, the taste is so strong


    "It''s shameless to do such a thing in the Lu family!"


    "No, it''s shameless!"


    Lin yarou slowly regained her consciousness in the public''s slander. She saw the scene in front of her and screamed with fright. Then she pulled the quilt to cover her body.


    "Ah, go out, all out!" She was crazy, waving her hands and pulling down her long hair to cover her face.


    Hearing her scream, Lu Shaoqi and Fang Shiming, who were also in a trance, suddenly woke up. They took a look at Lin yarou, and their faces turned pale.


    "How could that be..." Lu Shaoqi remembers that he came into the room with Lin yarou in his arms before, and then he was knocked unconscious. How did he wake up like this.


    Fang Shiming is even more strange, he is not in this room, how to wake up like this.


    When Mrs. Dong saw her, her face turned blue with anger, "bastard, bastard." Lin yarou is too muddy to support the wall.


    The housekeeper rushed forward and pulled down the bed curtain to cover up the ugliness of the three.


    Lin Fu saw that his Qi and blood were surging up. He shook his hand and turned away in shame and anger.


    Lin Yazhi shakes her head. Although she hates her sister, now Lin yarou has been so badly punished by others, which has affected both the Lin family and herself. Later, she has no face when she goes out.


    "Mother, let''s go first." Lin Yazhi said to Lin Mu, "we stand here, will only make sister more embarrassed."


    Lin''s mother looked at her daughter, who was surrounded by people in front of her. For the first time, she felt that her third daughter was right. Standing here would only make Lin yarou more embarrassed.


    Duan Xiao laughed, "I didn''t expect that my heirloom baby could not be found, but I saw such a beautiful scene. It''s really interesting. Madam Dong, you Lu family are really talented!"


    Being humiliated by Duan Xiao, Dong Fu was so angry that she gritted her teeth, but she couldn''t do anything to Duan Xiao. She could only bite her silver teeth and swallow them in her stomach. "I''ll make you laugh. It''s our Lu family''s business. Please have a rest in the living room and come down after I deal with it."


    Everyone looked at each other and resisted the impulse of ridicule. Today was originally a good day for Lu, but after such a toss, the good day turned into a bad day.


    Seeing that the matter had been done, Lu Sheng Mo nodded to Duan Xiao.


    Duan Xiao raised his hand and said, "let''s go. We have to give Mrs. Dong a face, don''t we?"


    Looking at his magnanimous manner, Mrs. Dong gritted her teeth with hatred. Duan Xiao must have known something to deliberately make such a play in the hall and let everyone come to the second floor to see the excitement.


    She looks at Lu Shengmo. It must be him. It must be the man who made the ghost behind his back. It''s really hateful!


    Her front foot just announced that Lu''s successor to the president was Lu Shaoqi. His back foot came to ruin Lu Shaoqi''s reputation. It was a vicious move!


    However, she is not in the mood to settle accounts with Lu Shengmo. There are more important things to do now.


    After they left the guest room, Dong Fu ordered the housekeeper to close the door.


    Then she went to the bed and opened the curtain.


    Mrs. Dong coldly looked at the three people on the bed. Lengbu Ding slapped each other fiercely. She scolded, "you three, you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. You can do this kind of thing, do you have any brain water?"


    Lin yarou was particularly aggrieved. She said in a tearful voice, "I really didn''t mean to do this. Someone framed me!"


    Lu Shaoqi quickly nodded, "yes, yes, someone framed us! We were knocked unconscious when we came in just now. We wake up like this. "


    Fang Shiming frowned. "I was in the next room just now, but I fainted when I smelled a fragrance. When I woke up, I was already on the big bed in this room. Mrs. Dong, we were all framed."


    "Even if someone framed you, you provoked it yourself. I''ll ask you, who let you go to the second floor?" Asked Mrs. Dong.


    These three people are afraid to speak, they all have their own purposes.


    "Look, who can blame you for sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth?" Mrs. Dong said coldly.


    "Mrs. Dong, I really haven''t done it. Please help me!" Lin yarou takes Mrs. Dong''s hand.Mrs. Dong disgusted to shake off her hand, "you make the mistake yourself to bear, don''t pull me." Now Lin yarou has no use value at all. Keeping her will only bring shame to the Lu family. She said to Lu Shaoqi, "if you still want to stay in the Lu family, you can draw a line with this woman. As for how to explain to the public in the future, you can do it yourself!"


    In an instant, Lu Shaoqi''s face changed. He took a look at Lin yarou with disgust in his eyes.


    Lin Ya Rou''s face is pale to no trace of blood. She knows that she is an abandoned son. She worked hard for a long time, but she didn''t get anything. What a shame!


    All of a sudden, he must have framed us


    "Yes Mrs. Dong said, "it''s really Lu Sheng who set you up, but how about that! He''s the big winner now, and you''re the losers. Have you ever heard of a winner or a loser! Losers have no say. "


    With that, Mrs. Dong left the living room, leaving three people staring at each other.


    Fang Shiming was the first to say, "yarou, I will be responsible for you."


    Lin yarou''s disgust on her face said, "go away. If it wasn''t for you, I would never have fallen into this situation." Her eyes fell on Fang Shiming''s fingers, and she grabbed his hand, "your ring!"


    She took off and opened one of the small mechanisms, only to find that there was a silver needle in it. Lin yarou''s eyes widened. "This, you, how can you have such a silver needle?" She remembers hearing Lin Yazhi say before that when Linda instigated Cheng Sicheng to give Su Wei a prescription, she used the same kind of ring with a silver needle hidden in it. She just touched it lightly, but the person who was drugged didn''t care. The medicine penetrated into the skin and flowed all over the body with blood.


    She stole the drug from Lin Tingxuan. It is a stimulant that can quickly stimulate the nervous system. It was originally developed to treat paralytic patients and stimulate their nerves to achieve better therapeutic effect.


    Fang Shiming looks ugly, "this ring is not mine..."


    What he didn''t know was that Lu Shengmo had asked master Renner to hypnotize him. He would recover consciousness after stabbing Lin yarou, but he had forgotten all the previous events.


    Lin yarou''s face turned blue with anger. She reached for Fang Shiming''s neck and said, "I''ll kill you!"


    "No..." Fang Shiming was pinched by her and his face turned black.


    Lu Shaoqi looked at the two men and said with a sneer, "I don''t care if your dog bites a dog. I won''t be responsible for this."


    He dressed and left the two of them out of the guest room.


    Pushing away Lin yarou, Fang Shiming gasped and said, "yarou, I really didn''t set you up. I was also set up. Do you think that if I were the mastermind behind the scenes, I would still be surrounded here with you? "


    Lin yarou calmed down at the moment. She also understood that Fang Shiming would never have done this. It must have been Lu Shengmo. It was his idea!


    She cried out in despair at the thought.


    "Harold, let''s get out of here." Fang Shiming took Lin yarou''s hand and said, "I will treat you very well."


    "I don''t need you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have fallen into this situation. Fang Shiming, I told you that I would never be with you in this life." Lin yarou shakes off his hand and arranges her hair.


    She lifted her haughty head and walked out of the room.


    Fang Shiming glared at the door and said, "Lin yarou, I''m going out for anything. You''re mine all my life. Don''t try to get rid of me."


    While all the people downstairs were waiting to see a good play, Mrs. Dong came down from upstairs.


    "That''s all for today''s dinner of the Lu family. Let''s go back first. We have to deal with some things." Mrs. Dong had no choice but to invite them out of the Lu family.


    Seeing that there was no good play, they said goodbye one by one and left the Lu family.


    Lu Shengmo was about to leave when Mrs. Dong stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lu Shengmo.


    "Lu Shengmo, you have to fight against me, don''t you?" Mrs. Dong asked him.


    "Madam Dong, I think you are wrong. It''s not me who is right with you, but you have to be against Lu Shengmo." Lu Shengmo said with a sneer.


    Looking at Lu Shengmo''s expression, Mrs. Dong said, "well, then don''t blame me for that. You can''t be merciful."


    Lu Shengmo sneered, "then I''ll wait for you."


    As soon as Su Weiyi and Xia Xuan come in from the outside, they see Lu Shengmo and Duan Xiao come out of the hall.


    Sue only asked, "why did you two come out so soon?"


    Lu Shengmo hugged her and said with a smile, "after watching the play, I will go back naturally."


    "What''s the good play?" Xia Xuan asked.


    Duan Xiao took her hand and said, "go back, there''s nothing to see."


    Su only looked at Lu Shengmo, "did I miss a good play?"


    "It''s a good play. Unfortunately, it''s not suitable for you." Lu Sheng Mo dare not tell his wife. He designed Lin yarou, Fang Shiming and Lu Shaoqi to perform 3p in front of the public.


    He didn''t want to stain his wife''s eyes, so he just let them out.Xia Xuan asked, "what happened to Birdman? Why don''t you let me know? "

 Chapter 164

    Duan Xiao pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "name it." The girl is more and more bold, more and more lawless.


    Xia Xuan curled her mouth. "Just call your name. Why are you so loud? Your ears are deaf."


    Duan Xiao is cold.


    Xia Xuan had to say, "what happened just now? Brother owl? "


    She was so obedient that Duan Xiao felt strange. He only said, "it''s not suitable for children."


    Yaya!


    Xia Xuan was so angry that she ran after him, "please make it clear to me. Who are children? "


    Dong Fu was so angry that he hung up his mobile phone and said, "asshole, this Lu Shengmo is really an asshole." She knew that Lu Shengmo had done harm to Lu''s group this time.


    Mrs. Dong just hung up when the secretary came in and said, "madam, there is something wrong with our financial affairs."


    "What''s the matter? You make it clear to me. "


    The secretary handed over the financial statements just concluded by the financial manager to Mrs. Dong, "madam, you can see that these financial statements are all in deficit."


    Mrs. Dong turned over page by page. Her face became more and more pale. She kept saying, "how could this happen? How could it be so! "


    In order to persuade the board of directors to kick Lu Shengmo out of Lu''s group, she really intended to tamper with the financial statements, but this time there was a deficit in the financial statements.


    "Get the chief financial officer." Said Mrs. Dong.


    Soon the financial director arrived at the office.


    Mrs. Dong threw the financial statements to him and asked, "what''s going on? I''m not asking you to be a fake deficit. Report? How can this be true? "


    The financial controller looked at the statement and said, "Ma''am, isn''t that what you asked us to do? But I checked and found that there was something wrong with our finances. These deficits are not fake but real. "

 Chapter 165

    Mrs. Dong''s face turned white completely. She fell down on the armchair and murmured to herself, "how could this happen? I, the Lu''s group that I worked so hard to come to, was an empty shell in the end. "


    She patted the table and asked, "where''s the money? Where''s the money? " She did not believe that Lu group had not earned a cent these years.


    The financial manager replied, "with all the money earned by Lu''s group over the years and all its investment in real estate, we originally thought that K group would purchase land, and we could make a profit from it. Therefore, in addition to the investment and construction of Sujia village, Lu''s family also purchased a large number of land around at high prices. Who knows that K group suddenly withdrew its capital a few days ago, and all the land prices suddenly plummeted If you buy it at a high price, the land will depreciate, and the investment of Lu''s group will fail. "


    Mrs. Dong asked, "all of them are involved in the sale of land?"


    The financial manager nodded and replied, "yes, it was agreed by Mr. Lu and the directors."


    At this moment, Mrs. Dong was completely in despair. She could not imagine that the Lu group she had worked so hard for was really an empty shell.


    "Lu Shengmo, you are cruel!" Mrs. Dong hatefully said. Even if it was a shell, she felt that Lu Shengmo had not made any good of it. It was a big deal that everyone would lose.


    There was an uproar outside the building.


    "What''s going on?" Mrs. Dong asked the secretary.


    No, there''s a new video coming out of the building


    "Who allowed you to play advertising videos on the screen of Lu''s group?" Mrs. Dong stood up and went out.


    Outside Lu''s building is a very large screen advertisement. At the moment, a recording and video of Lu''s housekeeper is playing on the screen.


    The housekeeper appeared on the screen and said to the camera, "it was Mrs. Dong who asked me to kidnap Su Weiyi, who was still in her infancy, in order to force Su''s only mother to help us and frame Lu Shengmo''s biological mother."


    Once this video was broadcast, it immediately caused a sensation in H city.


    "My God, I can''t believe that Mrs. Dong is such a person!"


    "It''s not. At first, I heard that she couldn''t bear children, so people began to be paranoid. Later, her husband picked up a woman outside and came back. It is said that the woman was pregnant with her husband''s child."


    "Yes, I also heard that she was very good to that woman at the beginning. She took all kinds of care of her. Others thought that she really changed her conscience, so her husband relaxed his guard against her. That woman really regarded her as a good sister."


    "It''s not. Who knows she took her husband out to take the woman to the hospital for examination, and then killed her while she was in labor, trying to take the child for her own."


    "God has an eye. The woman saw through her tricks and ran away with her baby Lu Shengmo in her arms. It happened that Mrs. Su was also in the hospital for examination at this time. They were rescued by the kind lady Su, who was the only mother of Su. She took the homeless mother and son back and took good care of them ¡£ It''s been more than four years. "


    "That''s right, that''s right. I''m an old neighbor of the Su family. I know a lot about what happened in those years. Later, Mrs. Su left them in the martial arts hall of the Su family. Four years later, Mrs. Su was pregnant. When she went to the hospital for an examination, she met Mrs. Dong, who came to look for Lu Shengmo''s mother and son. Then Mrs. Dong found out the Su family. Mrs. Su hid them. Mrs. Dong She grabbed her just born daughter and forced Mrs. Su to tell them where they were


    "Then, say it quickly..."


    "Then, Mrs. Dong sent the housekeeper to catch Lu Shengmo''s mother and son. In order to protect her son, Lu Shengmo''s mother ran away. Unexpectedly, Dong Fu''s family pushed her and she fell down the stairs and died."


    "Oh, this Mrs. Dong is so hateful!"


    "Later, because Mrs. Su was forced to betray her good friend, she was also a little insane. Finally, I heard that he died in a mental hospital. "


    "No, it''s a terrible crime to rob someone''s son and kill Su''s only mother!"


    "That''s right, such people, they should die!"


    In an instant, such rumors spread all over the streets.


    Hearing this rumor, Mrs. Dong''s heart sank to the bottom. She thought, "it''s over, it''s over. It''s all over.".


    The company is gone and the reputation is gone. This time, Mrs. Dong is in a mess.


    She knew that all this was Lu Shengmo''s stratagem, but she did not expect that the child who looked a little dull at that time should investigate those things clearly. After enduring these years, he directed this counter offensive plan.


    Lu Shengmo, I underestimate you!


    Lu Shaoqi was sitting in the president''s office. He looked around and was very proud. "Lu Shengmo, your office is mine now. Ha ha ha, after that, everything you have will be mine."


    He was proud when suddenly the door was opened and several security guards stood outside.


    "What''s going on?" Lu Shaoqi stood up and yelled, "who allowed you to come in and go out?"One of the security guards came in and said to him, "Mr. Lu, please go out. This is not the place for you to stay."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Shaoqi was angry. "Who allows you to talk to me like this? I''m the president of Lu''s group!"


    A cold laugh came in from outside the door.


    "You deserve to be the president of Lu?"


    Following the sound, Lu Shaoqi sees Lu Shengmo coming in leisurely.


    "What are you doing here?" Lu Shaoqi said.


    Lu Shengmo smiles, "why can''t I come? This is my office


    "Your office?" After hearing this, Lu Shaoqi burst into laughter, as if he had heard the funniest joke. "Ha ha ha, Lu Shengmo, are you paranoid? You are not the president of Lu, I am! "


    Lu Sheng ink smiled coldly, "you have delusional disease, do not believe you go out to see or ask others, now is Lu Lu I Lu Sheng Mo did not say that the calculation or you Lu Shaoqi has the final say."


    After Lu Shengmo''s words, the security guard stepped forward and asked Lu Shaoqi out of the president''s office.


    "Lu Shengmo, you son of a bitch, you wait, I will not stop here!"


    Lu Shaoqi called while walking, "you let me go, I am the president of Lu''s group."


    Unfortunately, no one listened to his words. The security guards carried him all the way to the elevator and then threw him into the elevator.


    "You wait, a bunch of snobs." Lu Shaoqi said fiercely, "I''ll come back one day sooner or later, and you''ll have a good time."


    He adjusted his clothes and took the elevator to the first floor.


    Just out of the elevator door, Lu Shaoqi saw a group of police escorting Mrs. Dong out of another elevator.


    "Madam Dong, are you?" Lu Shaoqi came forward to ask.


    Mrs. Dong was dejected and seemed to have no spirit at all.


    One of the police said, "she is suspected of tying up a frame case many years ago, so she has to go back to the police station for investigation."


    "How could that happen?" Lu Shaoqi had no idea. He had thought that Mrs. Dong could help him out. But now Mrs. Dong can''t protect herself, and his dream of making a comeback is dashed.


    In front of the French window of the president''s office, Lu Shengmo didn''t stand at his desk and looked down. The corner of his mouth slowly rose. Just a few days ago, she was driven out of the Lu group by Mrs. Dong and a group of directors. Now he''s back again.


    Li mi came in from the door and asked, "boss, all the senior staff of the company have gathered in the conference room. I''ll wait for you to have a meeting."


    Looking at Lu Shengmo standing in front of the French window, Li misheng admires him. She never dreamed that Lu Shengmo was the boss behind the mysterious K group.


    At the beginning, he expelled himself and applied to K group. In fact, it was for the purpose of counterattack today.


    No one can match his meticulous mind.


    Lu Shengmo arranged his clothes and walked out of the office.


    Outside the office, Shi Kaiming and Jiang Yinan stood respectfully waiting for him.


    Having witnessed how Lu Shengmo recaptured Shi Kaiming of Lu''s group, his heart was also stormy at the moment. After seeing Lu Shengmo''s thunder means, he also admired Lu Shengmo.


    Now, he is a bodyguard beside Lu Shengmo. He feels it is a kind of honor to be able to stand side by side with such a man.


    Standing at the door of the meeting room of the board of directors, Lu Shengmo smiles. From today on, he wants to change the dynasty of Lu''s group and achieve his real glory.


    Lin yarou came home, but she was ridiculed by her sister.


    "Look who this is?" Lin Yazhi holds her chest in both hands and looks at Lin yarou, who is tired. "Isn''t this Mrs. Lu''s future president? Why are you so embarrassed?"


    "Get out of the way." Lin yarou was humiliated again at the Lu family last time. She wanted to go to the Lu family to have a good talk with Mrs. Dong. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Dong was also a mud Bodhisattva. She couldn''t help herself. Now her dream of turning over is completely broken.


    When I got home, I wanted to make up with my father. However, my father went bankrupt after he failed to invest in Lu''s real estate, which led to mental problems and was admitted to the hospital.


    The mother, who was stimulated and had a heart attack, is now in hospital.


    "You have not done enough harm to the Lin family. You still have the face to come back!" Lin Yazhi said coldly.


    Lin yarou said, "this is my home. Why can''t I come back?"


    "Your home?" Lin Yazhi sneered, "is your surname Lin, or a question?" She went to see her father just now, and learned a surprising secret from her father''s mouth. It turned out that Lin yarou was not her own sister.


    She was stunned by the news.


    "Lin Yazhi, even if I do something wrong, it''s not my fault. It''s Lu Shengmo who framed me!" At the moment, Lin yarou really tasted the taste of breaking up her family. She pushed away Lin Yazhi and said, "get out of the way."

 Chapter 166

    "No Lin Yazhi saw that she was going upstairs. "Are you going to pawn the things at home? I tell you, everything here doesn''t belong to you. You are not qualified to touch it!"


    "Yazhi, you have gone too far! I am still your sister Lin yarou does have this plan. The end of offending Lu Shengmo is that she can''t get a foothold in H city. She plans to pawn some antiques and then leave here.


    "You are not my sister!" Lin Ya Zhi sneers, "you are a wild breed at all!"


    Lin yarou roared, "Yazhi, don''t go too far! You can make fun of it


    "I''m not kidding!" Lin Yazhi said, "if you don''t believe me, ask mom. She knows best!"


    Lin yarou looked at her serious expression and was stunned, "you''re talking nonsense!"


    "Believe it or not, you can''t take anything from here today!" Lin Yazhi called the housekeeper and stopped Lin yarou, "drive her out!"


    Lin yarou was thus driven out of the Lin family by Lin Yazhi. She was unwilling to stop a car and went straight to the hospital.


    In the ward of the hospital, Lin Tingxuan is sitting in a wheelchair with his sick mother.


    Lin yarou just broke in.


    "Ma, Ya Zhi said I was not born of you. You tell me it''s not true!" As soon as Lin yarou entered the door, she threw herself in front of her mother and shook her hand.


    Lin''s mother''s face seemed very uncomfortable. Lin Tingxuan on one side pulled her away. "What are you doing? You don''t see that mom is not feeling well."


    "I asked mom, am I wrong?" Lin yarou doesn''t understand why everyone blames herself. She is the victim.


    Lin Tingxuan saw her unrepentant, shook his head and sighed, "don''t ask Mom, I can tell you." The secret came to him when he was very young when he overheard a conversation between his parents.


    "Brother?" Lin yarou asked.


    Lin Tingxuan sighed, "let''s go out and talk."


    When they got to the corridor, Lin yarou asked softly, "brother, is what Yazhi said true?" Whose daughter is she?


    Lin Tingxuan, after all, has lived with her for so many years. He has a little brotherly friendship with her. He really does not want to hurt her. But now, he can only tell the truth, "you are not my mother''s daughter. After my mother gave birth to me, she was determined that she could not have children again. So she took care of you. But she was pregnant with three younger sisters later, but whether you were born or not, Mom always treats you as her own. "


    Lin Tingxuan moved with emotion and with reason. He didn''t want to hurt Lin yarou.


    But Lin yarou didn''t hear what he said behind him. She only heard what Lin Tingxuan said in front of her. She is really not Lin''s family. Who is she?


    For a moment, Lin yarou felt that her world had collapsed. She did not know how she got out of the hospital. When she came back to her senses, she was already standing at the door of Fang Shiming''s house.


    The heavy rain drenched her thoroughly. In despair, she hesitated and finally reached for the doorbell.


    When Su Duyi heard from Li mi that Lu Shengmo was back in Lu''s group, she was shocked.


    "Is that true? Are you back at work again? "


    Li mi nodded and said, "yes, can''t you guess? Lu Shengmo is the real boss behind the scenes of K group. "


    Su Yiyi was really surprised, "no wonder he dismissed you, K group hired you again, it turns out that all this is his first-hand operation."


    "Only, you are the landlady now." Li mi joked, "do I have to bow and bow when I see you?"


    Su Wei Yi reached out and nodded her head. "You think too much. No matter whether he is the boss or not, I am always me, Su is the only one."


    "Only, what are you going to do now?" Li mi asked.


    Su Wei looked out of the window and said in a low voice, "Dad''s gone. I want to open the martial arts museum again and fulfill dad''s dream. It''s the only thing I can do for Dad


    Li mi asked, "aren''t you going to come back and help boss?"


    Su Wei Yi smiles, "he has you around. I''m very relieved. Besides, that place is not suitable for me. I''m more suitable for Wudao hall."


    Seeing that she had an idea, Li mi stopped talking.


    "That''s right." Su Weiyi asked her, "have you made up with Shi Kaiming now?"


    Speaking of this, Li Mi''s face was a little embarrassed. She said, "if Shi Kaiming had a thick skin, I would not have paid attention to him!"


    "Did he explain it to you?" Sue asked.


    Li Mi''s gang blushed. She nodded and said, "well, he made it clear to me. But I still have to thank Mr. Lu. If he hadn''t thought of the way that boss Jin called out the video of the box at that time, I wouldn''t have thought that Su Changxin was so shameless that he used Shi Kaiming to pretend to have a relationship with him to cheat me when he was drunk. "


    Li mi said excitedly, "do you know that Su Changxin''s face has been completely lost. Her reputation in the circle of friends and classmates has been completely ruined.""Su Changxin really lifted a stone and hit his own foot this time." Su Weiyi said.


    Li mi took Su''s only hand and said, "your eyes are very good. This time you really married a husband who is handsome, rich and loves you very much. You should cherish it."


    Su only knows that the reason why Lu Shengmo is willing to sell this face to Li Mi and Shi Kaiming is mainly for her own sake. She is very moved.


    After the two separated, Su Weiyi went to Wudao hall with Lin Lin.


    When the car was in the middle of driving, suddenly a large truck rushed over from the side and directly took Su only. My car hit a nearby tree trunk.


    After the collision, Lin Weilin and the car fainted.


    A man and a woman came down from the truck. They pulled Su Weiyi out of the car, picked up the truck and drove away.


    Lin yarou looks at Su Weiyi lying in the middle of the martial arts hall. Looking at her embarrassed appearance, the corner of her mouth slowly rises, showing a sneer, "Su Weiyi, you have today! I''ve said for a long time that I won''t let you live. "


    Then she poured gasoline around the Wudao Pavilion and lit the fire.


    "Su Weiyi, you have ruined my reputation. Now I can''t go home. From Miss Qianjin to a street mouse, I will never let you go."


    She lost her reputation, her home, and in the end she really became a person with nothing.


    If it were not for Su Weiyi and Lu Shengmo, she would still be the second lady of the Lin family, who would have nothing overnight.


    In the face of such a sudden attack, Lin yarou vowed that she would like to revenge Lu Shengmo and Su Yiyi crazily, so that they could taste the taste of family destruction and death. How miserable she is now, she resents Lu Shengmo and Su only.


    No one can help themselves, or no one is willing to help themselves.


    Finally, Lin yarou asked Fang Shiming to come here.


    After betraying her body, Fang Shiming promised Lin yarou to avenge her.


    I can''t believe that Fang Shiming still has two sons. He can even think of a car accident. He steals the sky and stealthily takes Su Weiyi out.


    "Now Su is the only one in his own hands, Lu Shengmo. Can you save her?" Lin yarou laughed, "I''m going to break you up!"


    As she said this, Lin yarou moved her resentful eyes away from Su Weiyi and fell on Fang Shiming lying beside him. For this man, she really hated him to the bone, more than Su Yiyu, because she had ruined her reputation. Now, in order to be able to deal with Su only, she had to submit to his humiliation. What is it for Lin yarou, who has always been arrogant What a shame!


    She will never let Fang Shiming go. Since Su is the only one to die, Fang Shiming should be buried with her!


    Lin yarou is a little crazy. She looks at the burning flame and laughs. Her eyes are full of venom.


    "Damned, damned, all damned, you have caused me to become this miserable appearance now, therefore, you all all deserve to die!"


    At this time, Su Weiyi slowly opened her eyes, the first time she saw a crazy woman standing in the fire, laughing, she was stunned for a moment, this woman, who is she?


    "My head hurts!" Su Weiyi reaches out his hand and touches his head. He finds his hands full of blood.


    "Who am I? How can I be here? Where is this? "


    Now her mind is full of chaos, headache, but nothing.


    "Sue only, you wake up at last." Lin yarou turns her head and sees Su Weiyi sitting up.


    "Who are you?" Sue asked.


    Lin yarou froze for a moment, "Su Yi Yi, what did you say just now?"


    Su Wei Yi slowly stood up, she covered her head and asked, "who are you?"


    Then she looked around blankly and said, "who am I?"


    Is she amnesia?


    Lin yarou asked tentatively, "are you su Weiyi? Don''t you remember? "


    Sue only shook her head. "I don''t know..."


    After listening to Su''s words, Lin yarou was stunned for a few minutes. Then she grabbed Su''s clothes and shook them vigorously. "No, you can''t lose your memory. You''re going to lose your memory. What can I do for you?"


    She didn''t expect that she just bumped into Su, and the only one lost her memory.


    Lin yarou is crazy. She grabs Su Yiwei and shakes Su Yiwei desperately. She shouts madly, "I won''t allow you to lose your memory!"


    Su Wei a is shaken head ache, stretched out hand to push away Lin Ya Rou forcefully, "you are really a madman." Her only thought now was to find a way out, get out of here, get out of this madman.


    Su Weiyi looked for the exit everywhere, but it was surrounded by flames everywhere. She couldn''t find the exit and was trapped in the martial arts museum.


    Seeing Su Wei''s flying around like a headless fly, Lin yarou finally understands that Su Wei Yi has lost her memory. She laughs and cries and laughs. She finally wants to get revenge. Crying is sad for herself, selling her body and soul. In the end, Su Wei Yi has lost her memory. What''s the significance of her revenge!

 Chapter 167

    The fire is burning more and more, looking at Su Weiyi''s face which is somewhat similar to himself, Lin yarou looks at the ceiling in despair. A red beam of wood falls from the ceiling, blocking between them.


    Su Wei turns his head and looks at the person at the other end of the beam. She frowns. Why does this person harm herself? Who is she?


    "How can I get out?"


    "Su Weiyi, give up your heart. All the exits here are blocked by me. It''s hard for you to fly today. Even if you die, I''ll pull you as a cushion." Lin yarou called to her with a ferocious expression on her face.


    "Madman!" Su Wei Yi was too lazy to pay attention to her. She turned her head around and continued to look for the exit. The more the fire was burning, the more powerful it was like a fire snake, attacking her.


    Pain! Su Wei Yi put out his hand and covered his face The burning sensation of the scald swept across the brain in an instant, and Su Wei bent down in pain.


    The fire was getting bigger and bigger. There was another piece of wood falling on top of his head. The burning wood directly hit Su DUI. At the critical moment, a car rushed into the fire and stopped in front of Su''s only one.


    The door opened, stretched out a hand and pulled Su Yiyu into the car. Then the door closed, and the car started again and rushed out of the fire.


    By the time Lu Shengmo arrived at wudaoguan, it was in ruins.


    Firefighters and ambulance personnel rushed to the scene for search and rescue operations.


    Lu Sheng Mo red eyes, rushed into the martial arts museum, desperate crazy looking for Su only.


    He side over the ruins, while desperately shouting, "only, where are you?"


    However, no matter how he yelled and searched crazily, he got nothing. Su Weiyi seemed to disappear from the fire.


    Finally, physically and mentally tired Lu Shengmo decadent sitting on the ruins, for the first time can not help but shed tears.


    Jiang Yinan saw that his hands were covered with blood, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul. He couldn''t help saying, "boss, don''t do this. If you know, madam, you will be sad."


    Lu Shengmo raised his head slowly, his eyes turning red and asked, "do you think she is dead?"


    Jiang Yinan and Shi Kaiming look at each other and dare not say anything.


    But both of them knew that the only chance for sue to escape from such a big fire was almost zero.


    "What can I tell the children that their mother is missing?" Lu Shengmo shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. The only one is gone. As long as she lives, I will find her


    One year later, the airport of M will be launched.


    Zimeng and Zixin are waiting in the lobby of the airport.


    At this time, a woman in sunglasses passed them, wearing a long skirt.


    Zi Meng suddenly cried, Mommy, it''s Mommy!


    Zixin asked, "what are you shouting at? Where is Mommy? "


    Zi Meng took him and pointed to the woman with sunglasses in front of him and called out, "it''s her. She''s Mommy."


    Zixin looked, but only saw a woman''s back.


    Zi Meng pointed to her and said, "you see, my back looks like mommy. Let''s go and have a look."


    With that, Zimeng took Zixin''s hand and went to see it.


    At this time, Lin Lin and Chen Yiming came to hold their hands.


    "Young lady, young master, where are you going


    Zi Meng took Lin Lin''s hand and said, "there''s a man in front whose back looks like mommy. I want to go and have a look."


    Lin Lin listened to his words very helpless, squatted down and touched her face and said, "Little Miss, this is the 80th time you said that someone''s back looks like a lady. Our rash past will cause trouble to each other."


    Zimeng felt aggrieved when she heard that. She took lalinlin''s hand and said, "but that person really looks like mommy."


    Looking at his sister''s aggrieved expression, the son turned his new eyes, and he said, "I have a way."


    "Young master, what can you do?" Chen Yiming asked.


    Zixin pointed to the surveillance video and said, "we can watch that video. There must be people''s faces recorded in it. We just need to check those videos, so we don''t have to go and disturb others to find mummy."


    "That''s a good idea." Zimeng clapped her hands and said, "let''s go to the surveillance video room to watch the video."


    Chen Ming and two children helplessly go to the airport surveillance room.


    To the video room, Chen Yiming asked the staff to tune out the video at that time.


    Zixin and Zimeng, lying on their chairs, watched the video very carefully.


    "Brother, you see, that man is that man. He looks like mommy, doesn''t he?" Zi Meng points to a woman in a lake blue dress, wearing sunglasses.


    Zixin looked at it carefully and looked very disappointed. He said, "this man is wearing sunglasses. How can you be sure that she is Mommy?""I won''t forget the back of Mommy." Zi Meng said with a mouthful, "brother, look carefully, it''s really Mommy!"


    Chen Yiming looks a little embarrassed. He takes a look at Lin Lin and signals her to say something to persuade the wayward young lady.


    Lin Lin quickly said to Zimeng, "Miss, if you don''t get on the plane, it will be late."


    Chen Yiming also urged him, "yes, the boss will be angry if he knows that we have missed something."


    This meeting son Meng seems to have some hesitation, she stares at the surveillance screen, the eyes show not to give up.


    Looking at his sister''s reluctant expression, Zixin said, "well, let''s take back the surveillance video and give it to Daddy, who will do the analysis of facial clarity. If it''s really Mommy, daddy will find her


    Zi Meng clapped his hands. "This is a good idea. Let''s do it."


    Airport staff looked at Chen Yiming in some embarrassment and said, "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    Chen Yiming smiles, takes out a business card and hands it to the staff.


    "Please give this card to your person in charge. He will know what to do at a glance."


    After a while, she came out and returned it to Chen Yiming with a smile. She said respectfully, "Mr. Chen, you can take these videos away."


    Lin Lin said to Zimeng, "are you satisfied now?"


    Zi Meng nodded, "well, I can finally find mummy next time."


    Looking at Zimeng''s innocent, positive smile, Lin Lin can''t bear to blow his confidence. His wife died in the fire a year ago, and the forensic doctor has found her body in the fire. The result of NDA also shows that she is indeed his wife, but neither the boss nor the young lady and the young man will accept this cruel fact.


    More than a year later, the boss spent all his manpower, material resources and financial resources, but also failed to find out the whereabouts of his wife.


    Zi Meng and Zi Xin follow Lin Lin and Chen Yiming through the ticket gate and board the plane to H city.


    On the other side of the gate, the woman wearing sunglasses took off her sunglasses and showed a face only three points similar to Su Weiyi. She looked back, then turned and boarded the plane to M.


    The two teams just missed it.


    Wesley, dressed in black and wearing sunglasses, is waiting at the exit of the terminal in M.


    Seeing Su Weiyi coming out of the airport exit, he happily hugged her.


    "Welcome back." "How did you feel about this fashion trip to the United States?" Wesley said


    The bodyguard on one side took Sue''s only suitcase. Wesley took her hand and walked forward.


    Su Weiyi pulled her hand back without any trace and said with a smile, "this time, the fashion show competition is doing well."


    "Be sure to take Alice with you next time you go." Seeing that she still resisted herself, Wesley laughed, "you didn''t take her with you this time. She''s in a mood at home!"


    Su Weiyi said, "I bought her a small gift. She will be very happy."


    "That little princess is hard to serve," Wesley said Because Su Wei was in a hurry, Alice was ill again, so she couldn''t take her to the U.S. fashion show. The little princess almost broke up at home.


    Wesley had no way to take her, and finally had to let her ride his beloved pony half coaxed and half deceived. Only then did the little princess rest her anger.


    Su said, "you spoiled her."


    Wesley laughed and did not contradict.


    "And Alice?" Sue only asked, "why didn''t you see her?"


    "She is busy training her new foal." Wesley said.


    Su Wei Yi felt puzzled, "before I left, she was still clamoring for a horse. You wouldn''t tell me that she was too young to ride a horse. How could she be willing to learn now?"


    Wesley showed a little helpless expression, "it''s because of you, you don''t want to take her on business, this girl will come to me naturally. You know I can''t do anything with her, so I have to give her my beloved pony. My sacrifice is great."


    Su only shook his head, "if you spoil her so much, what can you do in the future?"


    Wesley laughed. "What can I do? Find a suitable man to marry out! "


    "You little princess''s temper is so stubborn, which man can stand it?" Sue is the only one to tease.


    "How can no one want our baby? Wesley embraces her shoulder. She has my intelligence and your beauty. Which man in the world doesn''t want to


    Suzuki took his hand down and took a step forward. "You just think about it in a whimsical way."


    Wesley looked at his back and grinned bitterly. For more than a year, he had been really whimsical.


    No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get closer to her heart for more than a year, but He smiles. Games like this are more interesting, aren''t they."Do you remember to buy a gift for the little princess, my gift?" Wesley ran after her and held out his hand to her with a naughty smile.

 Chapter 168

    Sue only shook her head. "What do you want?" He wants wind and rain here. She really can''t think of anything to give him.


    Wesley chuckled unhappily. "So you mean, if I don''t have something, you''ll give it to me?"


    "What do you not have?" Su Weiyi really can''t think of it.


    "Well, that''s a good question. I have to go back and think about it." Wesley laughed a little bad. "If I want it from you, you must give it to me!"


    "If the people of M country knew that their young general was such a rogue, would they cry to death?" Su Weiyi joked.


    "If you say so, you''ve agreed. OK, I''ll go back and think about it. I''ll let you know when I think about it!" Wesley''s smile is enigmatic at the moment.


    Zi Meng and Zi Xin returned to H city.


    Lu Shengmo is waiting for them in the airport waiting hall.


    The two children were very happy to see daddy. Zimeng hugged him and said, "I miss you so much, daddy."


    Lu Shengmo bent down to kiss his daughter''s face and said, "daddy also miss you very much. How do you have a good time?"


    Zi Meng shook his head, "not happy."


    Lu Shengmo asked, "Why are you unhappy?"


    "You didn''t come for daddy." Zi Meng said with a chuckle.


    When his daughter was unhappy, Lu Shengmo seemed helpless. He took her hand and said, "isn''t Daddy busy? I''ll pick you up when I''m finished. "


    "I know Daddy is very busy, so let''s go to find Mommy ourselves," said Zi Meng


    Mention Su only, Lu Sheng Mo''s face is a little ugly, he said to his daughter, "Daddy promise you will find your mommy."


    Zimeng immediately said, "you don''t have to look for daddy, we have already found mummy!"


    "What?" Lu Sheng Mo was stunned, "did you find Mommy?"


    It took him a year to find Sue''s only whereabouts. How could the two children find her?


    For a while, he didn''t take Zimeng''s words to heart.


    Zixin on one side took Lu Shengmo''s hand. "Daddy, what my sister said is true. We really saw a woman who looks like mommy''s back at the airport."


    You can''t see a lot of women on the back, but you can''t look like the back of the world


    Seeing his father refused to believe it, Zimeng shook off his hand and said angrily, "I really saw mommy. If you don''t believe it, you can watch the video of the airport."


    The daughter was angry, Lu Shengmo had to coax her, "say OK, OK, daddy knows it''s wrong. In a moment, daddy will go to watch the video, won''t you be angry?"


    Zimeng''s eyes are red. She rubs them and says to Lu Shengmo, "Daddy, we know you miss Mommy very much, so we are trying to help you find Mommy together. Daddy, you can''t lose confidence. Mommy is still waiting for us!"


    Lu Shengmo nodded, "well, Daddy won''t lose confidence." No matter what others say, he always believes that his only one is still alive, waiting for himself and his children in a corner of the world.


    Zixin said to Lu Shengmo, "Daddy, you just came out to meet us after the meeting. You must be tired. Let''s go home first."


    Lu Shengmo, holding a child in one hand, said, "OK, let''s go home."


    After returning home, the two children had a good meal, took a bath and went to bed.


    Lu Shengmo is sitting in his study. He reaches out and rubs his eyebrows wearily. His eyes fall on the one on the desk, on the video.


    At this time, Jiang Yinan knocked on the door.


    Lu Shengmo withdrew his eyes and said, "come in."


    Jiang Yinan went in and saw the video on Lu Shengmo''s desk. The video asked, "boss? Don''t you take a look? "


    Lu Shengmo leaned back and said wearily, "no more."


    This year, he was crazy, looking for Su Yiyu everywhere. Even if he was a little bit like his back, he would not let go, but after a year passed, nothing was gained.


    This year, the boss''s efforts and disappointment, Wan Jiang Yinan all see in the eye, so he no longer said anything.


    Lu Shengmo saw a document in his hand, "what document is it?"


    Jiang Yinan put the document on the table and said to him, "this is our last investment plan in M country. The manager of the investment project department has just submitted it."


    Lu Shengmo said, "you are responsible for this matter."


    Seeing Lu Shengmo''s preoccupation, Jiang Yinan nods to put away the documents. Over the past year, Lu Shengmo has gradually left the company''s affairs to his own management, and he has shifted his focus to finding Su Weiyi and Lin yarou.


    "Did you find Lin yarou?" Lu Shengmo stretched out his hand and continued to rub the center of his eyebrows. His head has been aching recently and he is always sleepy.


    Since Su Weiyi disappeared, he couldn''t sleep every night. He had to rely on drugs to maintain his insomnia. However, he couldn''t even solve the insomnia problem with drugs. Now he has to rely on Lin Shuhao to give himself acupuncture every week to solve the headache and insomnia problem."It seems that someone has been helping her in secret for more than a year. We have to catch her every time. Suddenly, she lost her trace, but this time I heard that she appeared in M country again." Jiang Yinan truthfully reported the information he got to Lu Shengmo.


    Lu Shengmo thought for a moment, "arrange the next trip and prepare to go to M. this time, I will catch her personally."


    Jiang Yinan nods and then goes out of the study. As soon as he closes the door of the study, he turns around and meets Ye Haixin.


    Ye Haixin asked him, "Mr. Lu, how is he?"


    Jiang Yinan sighed and said, "it''s still the same." Apart from looking for his wife and enemies, he didn''t care much about anything else.


    Ye Haixin shook his head, "it''s been a year, but he still doesn''t give up."


    At the beginning, the forensic medicine made DNA identification, and the result proved that the charred female corpse found at the scene of the fire was indeed Su''s only one.


    Everyone believed that Su Wei was dead, but boss and his two children still refused to believe this fact.


    Their father and son kept searching for Su Dui in this year, but they couldn''t find it in the end.


    "As long as you don''t find someone, boss won''t give up." Jiang Yinan asked her, "Why are you free to come here today?"


    "No matter what the doctor said to you today, I didn''t take the ointment to your knee." Ye Haixin said and took out the ointment and handed it to Jiang Yinan, "you try."


    Jiang Yinan took the ointment and said, "thank you."


    Zimeng hears Ye Haixin''s voice upstairs and runs downstairs happily.


    She took Ye Haixin''s hand and said, "sister Haixin, I bought you a gift."


    When Zimeng secretly followed brother Jiang to the bar, she accidentally saw Ye Hai''s heart beating dance. She was so happy that when she came back, she would dance with Lu Shengmo and ye Hai Xinxue.


    At that time, ye Haixin was still working in a bar. Under Jiang Yinan''s repeated persuasion, she quit her job and came to the Lu family to teach her son to dance.


    Ye Haixin has found his new life again, so he is very grateful to Jiang Yinan and Lu Shengmo, and treats Zimeng and Zixin as his family.


    Zimeng takes Ye Haixin''s hand and goes upstairs. At this time, they meet Lin Shuhao who came to see Lu Shengmo.


    Ye Haixin and Lin Shuhao met face to face.


    Lin said, "Haixin, long time no see. How are you doing


    Last time, he was upset because his family had been forcing him to get married, so he went to Ye Haixin''s bar to drink wine. Ye Haixin accompanied him to drink a lot of wine to relieve his depression. After that, they had a relationship.


    After that, ye Haixin disappeared. Lin Shuhao once went to the bar to look for her, but the people in the bar said that she had resigned and left, and did not say where she had gone. He did not find Ye Haixin after looking for some time. Unexpectedly, he met her in the Lu family this time.


    Ye Haixin deliberately avoided him and nodded slightly, "very good, thank you. Then she said to Zimeng, didn''t you say there was a gift for me? Let''s go upstairs and have a look. "


    Zimeng looks at Ye Haixin and Lin Shuhao. She blinks her eyes and nods to say yes.


    Seeing ye Haixin''s intention to avoid himself, Lin Shuhao smiles awkwardly, "go up first, and I''ll talk to you after I give Mr. Lu the needle."


    Looking at Ye Haixin''s back, Lin Shuhao said to Jiang Yinan, "she is still hiding from me intentionally. I really don''t know what to do."


    Jiang Yinan looked at him, "do you really don''t know what to do, or are you also avoiding something?"


    Although Ye Haixin never mentioned the matter between Ye Haixin and Lin Shuhao, Jiang Yinan also guessed a general idea. In his opinion, it is not ye Haixin''s problem, but Lin Shuhao.


    Lin Shuhao is a man who is used to freedom. He has a strong sense of responsibility for patients and has a game attitude towards everything else. He is now pestering Ye Haixin just because the freshness has not passed, but this freshness has a deadline. Once it has passed, he will be tired of it.


    Jiang Yinan thinks that Lin Shuhao is not a good man for ye Haixin, and ye Haixin knows this, so she has been hiding from Lin Shuhao.


    "What do you mean by that?" Lin Shuhao felt that Jiang Yinan''s words were strange, "I didn''t escape. She was the one who really escaped."


    Jiang Yinan couldn''t make sense with him, so he didn''t want to say more, "boss is waiting for you, go in." With that, he walked past Lin Shu Hao.


    "Well, speak up before you leave." Exclaimed Lin Shu.


    In response to him, only Jiang Yinnan started the car.


    Zi Meng takes Ye Haixin upstairs. When she enters her room, she opens her suitcase and takes out a scarf, which she puts around her neck.


    Zimeng smiles warmly and says sweetly, "sister Haixin, the weather here is cool. Please keep warm."


    Ye Haixin touched the scarf, and the warmth came from the bottom of her heart and warmed her whole body. She held Zimeng in her arms and said gently, "thank you, Zimeng." This child is very sensible and knows how to hurt people.

 Chapter 169

    Ye Haixin is very envious of Su''s only obedient child like Zimeng and Zixin.


    "Sister Haixin, I saw mommy today."


    "Oh?" The leaf sea heart Leng next, "be? What about you, dad? "


    Su Weiyi''s death is a fact that we all know. It''s just that Lu Shengmo''s children can''t accept it. Therefore, ye Haixin doesn''t dare to hurt Zimeng''s heart, so he can only follow her words and continue to ask.


    "I told daddy that I brought back the airport video?" "When he''s finished watching the video, he''ll know I''m not lying," Zimeng said happily


    Ye Haixin looked at her happy look and said, "then you can find Mommy."


    Zimeng nodded, "well, yes, sister Haixin, you''ll come with me to pick up Mommy."


    "Good!" Ye Haixin reached out and touched her head.


    Downstairs, Zixin stood outside the study and walked back and forth.


    The door of the study opened, and Lin Shu Hao came out. He quickly came forward and asked, "brother Shu Hao, how is my father feeling? Is the headache better? "


    "Much better, but your father is resting now." Seeing that he was trying to speak, Lin Shuhao asked, "what do you want to do with him?"


    Zixin said to him with a smile, "I found Mommy!"


    Lin Shuhao was also stunned. Then he reached out and touched Zixin''s head to comfort him, "really? That''s good, so that your father''s headache can be cured


    Zixin nodded happily, "yes, this is the credit of my sister and me."


    Seeing that Zixin was so happy, Lin Shuhao couldn''t bear to tell him that according to the result of the forensic examination, Su only had died in the fire, but their father and son refused to believe and accept the fact, so we didn''t dare to mention it in front of them now.


    While they were chatting, ye Haixin came down from upstairs.


    "The heart of the sea." Lin Shuhao came up to her and said, "I have something to tell you."


    Zimeng stood beside Ye Haixin and blinked at Zixin. "Brother, I don''t understand some homework. Can you go upstairs and explain it to me?"


    Zi Xinxin nodded, "OK."


    Two children went upstairs, leaving Lin Shuhao and ye Haixin downstairs.


    "I have something to tell you." Seeing that ye Haixin was about to leave, Lin Shuhao came forward and held her hand.


    Ye Haixin took back his hand, and his expression seemed somewhat alienated and indifferent. "Mr. Lin said what he had to say. It''s not good to pull and pull."


    "Why are you so indifferent to me recently that I haven''t been in touch for a long time? I just want to ask if you are doing well?" Lin Shuhao thought for a long time before he asked such a question.


    Obviously, this sentence is not what ye Hai wanted to hear. She asked faintly, "is that all?"


    Lin Shuhao thought and nodded. He just wanted to know that she was happy and unhappy after leaving himself?


    Ye Haixin replied, "I''m fine. As you can see, I''m here to teach the children. I had a good time. If you stopped me just to ask these questions, I have already answered you. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. Goodbye. "


    She said in her heart, never see again, this is good for everyone.


    Lin Shuhao could only keep her eyes open when she came out.


    "If you really want to chase her, you should go and chase her. Don''t wait for too late to regret." Lu Shengmo didn''t know when he came behind him. He looked at the front with his eyes and said with some emotion.


    Lin Shuhao raised his head. "In fact, I don''t know what happened to me. I miss her very much when I don''t see her, but I don''t know what to say when I see him. "


    He laughed a little at himself. "It''s not like me at all."


    Lu Sheng Mo looked at him, "you are in love."


    Lin Shuhao touched his face and asked himself, "really?"


    Lu Shengmo looked up at the sky. "It''s getting dark. I don''t know. Is it safe for Miss ye to go back alone?"


    Lin Shu Hao turned his head and looked at him. After a few seconds, he patted his forehead, "why am I so stupid? I''ll go and see her off."


    Looking at Lin Shu Hao''s back in a hurry, Lu Shengmo smiles faintly, "wife, I''ve made a couple again. Is this a good thing? It is often said that good deeds always pay off. I''ve been doing good things all the time. When will God let us get together? "


    Su Weiyi went back to the villa and just put down her luggage, she couldn''t wait to go to the racetrack to see Alice.


    Alice was riding her pony in the racetrack with her trainer.


    Su Weiyi stood outside the fence, watching her in the racecourse, driving the horse comfortably.


    Alice''s lovely little face gradually turned into another one. Su Wei Yi was puzzled why she looked at Alice, but she always had another strange face in her mind.Mingming is very strange, but let her feel very concerned, this strange feeling has been bothering Su only.


    "Only Mommy." When Alice saw her, she turned her horse around and drove it to Sue''s side.


    Su Weiyi saw her riding over the lower fence, and her heart jumped. She couldn''t help shouting, "Zimeng, be careful!"


    Alice drove her horse up to her, stopped the horse, and said in some wonder, "only Mommy, why did you call me the wrong name again?"


    Every time Mommy called the name, daddy was always unhappy.


    Sue laughed helplessly. "I''m sorry, Alice." Just now she didn''t know what happened to her. She couldn''t help crying out.


    Alice turned over and got off the horse. She ran to Sue''s only one. She stepped on the fence and gave her a kiss across the fence. "Welcome home, only Mommy. Have you brought me a present?"


    "I''ve got a present. Take a shower first. I''ll show you the present I bought for you later."


    Alice nodded happily. "Thank you, only Mommy."


    Then she jumped off the fence and made for the exit.


    Wesley stood in front of the French window and looked at Su Wei Yi''s signature. Alice''s hand came back from the racetrack and thought of their talking and laughing. He laughed slowly.


    Behind him stood a silver haired man in a white robe and gold rimmed glasses. Looking at the scene, he said to Wesley, "my master, it seems that my only memory therapy for Sue is very effective. She doesn''t seem to remember the past and takes Alice as her daughter."


    Wesley nodded.


    "Master, do you want to continue to treat her?" Asked the man in white.


    Wesley''s thoughtful eyes fell on Sue''s only one. For a long time, he said, "no need."


    "What are we going to do next


    Wesley watched Sue take Alice''s hand and enter the door. He turned around and said, "you get ready. I''m going to announce to you that sue and I are the only one engaged."


    The man hesitated, "Su Weiyi''s current mental state is not very stable. Are you sure you want to do this, master?"


    "I''ve been waiting long enough for you to get ready."


    "Yes." The man said and quit the study.


    Wesley sat in his study with a dim vision. A year ago, when he rescued Su Dui from the fire, Su Dui had already destroyed her face. It took him a whole year to make her look similar to Lin yarou''s face, and let out the wind that Su Dui was dead, but Lin yarou was still alive. He thought that this would make Lu Shengmo completely die.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Shengmo not only didn''t give up, but also sent people to look for Lin yarou''s whereabouts.


    Willis gets the news that Lu Shengmo has found out about the state of M. he will come here soon, and he must get Su Yiyu before he finds out all the truth.


    Su Weiyi takes Alice by the hand and walks into the villa. They meet the man in a white robe.


    "Hello, Dr. Henry." Su Weiyi comes forward to say hello.


    "Headache or hallucination with concern," Henry asked, "do you have any recent hallucinations?"


    Su Wei Yi nodded, "occasionally." Just now she called Alice by the wrong name.


    Henry took a bottle of medicine from his pocket and handed it to sue. "You should take it on time. After a week, you won''t have such hallucinations or headaches again."


    Su only took the bottle, some hesitation, "I''ve been taking it for a year, but I still don''t have much effect."


    Every time she has hallucinations in her mind or headache, it will be better after taking medicine for a while, but after a while, it will continue to happen again and again.


    "You''ve been severely injured in your face and memory to varying degrees." Henry explained, "injuries of this degree can''t be cured overnight, but if you persist, you will be cured."


    Sue nodded. "Well, thank you, Dr. Henry."


    Alice pulled Henry''s robe and asked, "Uncle Henry, will you stay for dinner tonight?"


    She likes to learn medicine very much. Every time Henry comes, she always pesters him to learn his medical skills.


    Henry said, "no, I''m busy today, but I''ll bring you some medical books next time I come."


    Henry couldn''t stay for dinner. Although Alice was disappointed, she was glad to hear that she could read more books about medicine.


    "You must remember to bring it next time." Alice waved to Henry. "Bye!"


    Wesley came out of the study, and Alice came up and hugged him. "Daddy, I''ve learned to ride over the fence today."


    Wesley reached out and touched her head, with a doting look in his eyes, and he said, "really? That''s great. We''re going to celebrate tonightHe looked up at Su Weiyi and said, "let''s celebrate with red wine tonight."


    Su Weiyi said, "I won''t drink it. I''ll take medicine later."


    Then she raised her hand and shook the bottle.

 Chapter 170

    Wesley frowned. "What, hallucinations again?"


    "Sue laughed," I went upstairs first


    "Are you going to stop eating?" Asked Wesley.


    "No, I have a headache."


    "Do you have a bad headache? I''ll ask Henry to come back and show you. "


    Su only shook her head. "Just have a rest. You can eat first."


    Alice stretched out her hand and pulled at the corner of La Wesley''s coat. Wesley bent down to listen. She padded her feet in daddy''s ear and said, "just now only Mommy called me the wrong name again."


    Wesley asked, "what''s her name?"


    Alice said, "she called me Zimeng, daddy, who is Zimeng?"


    Frowning, Wesley said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that your mommy called it wrong. Let''s go. We''re going to dinner."


    Alice couldn''t accept daddy''s explanation, but she didn''t ask much. She murmured in a low voice, "you adults don''t like to tell the truth. You think our children don''t understand anything."


    The only mother is, and so is daddy.


    When Su Weiyi woke up, it was already 10 o''clock in the evening.


    She got up, washed and changed.


    "Are you awake?"


    As soon as she went downstairs, she heard a voice, which scared Su Wei Yi immediately, "who is there?"


    When the light in the living room came on, she saw that it was Wesley. He was sitting on the sofa with a ashtray full of cigarette ends on his desk.


    "You can''t sleep again. You smoke." Su Weiyi came up to him, picked up the cigarette in his hand and twisted it out in the ashtray.


    "You''ve been coughing a lot lately, so don''t smoke. It''s bad for your lungs."


    Wesley laughed. "Do you care about me? Only you care about me, don''t you? "


    Su said, "this is my advice to a friend. If I were someone else, I would do the same. "


    Wesley looked a little disappointed. He said, "I''m just a friend in your heart."


    "You are my best friend, but for you, my life would be lost." Su Weiyi was very grateful to him for helping him recover his appearance and memory.


    Wesley''s eyes dimmed. He asked, "when are you going to go home?"


    When talking about this family, Su Weiyi feels strange. She is a family, but she just feels that she can''t get close to her. Maybe her memory hasn''t recovered completely. She can''t accept this sudden home for a while.


    Wesley got up and asked her, "you''re hungry. I''ll make something for you."


    It was the only time that sue saw Wesley cook for the first time. He went to the kitchen with him curiously.


    "Can you cook?" Sue was only surprised.


    Wesley went down to XiaoCong''s refrigerator, took out the frozen dumplings, and then took them out and steamed them in a pot.


    He shrugged and looked relaxed. "You see, this is done?"


    Su Yiyi:.... " As expected, he is the eldest young master who has never cooked before.


    Wesley''s face suddenly flashed into a strange face in her mind.


    "The only one." Wesley came up to her and shook his hand. "Come on, what''s on your mind?"


    Su Wei once asked him, "have you ever been in the kitchen before?"


    Wesley shook his head. "This is the first time I''ve been in the kitchen for you. How moved?"


    Su Wei Yi frowned and said in a slightly puzzled voice, "how do I feel that this is not the first time you go to the kitchen?" The face was so fuzzy that she couldn''t see it clearly. It felt like Wesley, but not very much.


    Wesley''s eyes narrowed. "You see hallucinations again?"


    This time, Sue only didn''t nod.


    Wesley pressed her shoulder and said, "after eating the dumplings, remember to take the medicine, or your head will hurt."


    Su Wei Yi nodded.


    Looking at her back, Wesley tightened her brows. Su Meiyi has been resisting the control of drugs on her. It''s not good for her to go on like this. It seems that his plan must be advanced.


    Su Weiyi went upstairs and sat in front of the dressing mirror. Her eyes fell on the medicine bottle on the table top. She picked up the medicine bottle and poured out a pill of medicine.


    Looking at the pill in her hand, Su only hesitated and thought about it. Finally, she opened the garbage can and threw the pill in.


    Looking up at herself in the mirror, Sue asked, "who am I?"


    Wesley won''t tell herself the answer to this question, and Henry can''t answer it. She has to find the truth by herself.


    The next morning, Lu Shengmo sent his two children to school.


    "Daddy, did you see the video of the airport I gave you yesterday?"Lu Shengmo remembered this. He forgot it yesterday and said quickly, "daddy had a headache yesterday. After uncle Lin treated him, daddy went to have a rest. Today, today, daddy will go to see him."


    "So..." The tone of Zimeng seems to be a little low, "then you must watch it today."


    Lu Shengmo nodded, "well, I''ll see it today!"


    Chen Yiming reminded him, "boss, you will attend a business meeting later today."


    "Business meeting." Lu Sheng Mo just remembered that he said to Zi Meng, "Daddy has something to do during the day today. When he''s done in the evening, will he go back and look after it?"


    Zi Meng frowned and was not happy, but she said with understanding, "Daddy, you must see it."


    Lu Shengmo nodded.


    After sending the two children to school, Lu Shengmo took a bus to the business club.


    On the way, Chen Yiming reminded him, "boss, you have a ticket to m country tonight."


    "I forgot about it." Lu Shengmo reached out and rubbed his eyebrows and sighed, "now the little princess is not happy."


    Chen Yiming looked in the rearview mirror and said, "I''ve packed the video with other clothes. Boss, you can watch it on the road."


    Lu Shengmo nodded, "that''s the only way. By the way, the weather in M country is hotter now, isn''t it?"


    Chen Yiming replied, "compared with H City, it''s really hot."


    "In a few days it will be national day I want to take my two children on vacation. " Lu Shengmo thinks that this year, he is busy looking for Su only, and has no time to accompany his children. This time, he plans to accompany his two children to m country for a good holiday.


    "Good." Chen Yiming nodded, "I''m going to arrange it."


    The car stops at the gate of the business club. This is an old villa that originally belonged to the Lin family. Later, the Lin family went bankrupt and Lin Tingxuan mortgaged the villa to the bank. The bank developed this villa into a senior business club.


    Lu Shengmo got out of the car and looked up. He had asked Lin Tingxuan before. If necessary, he could buy Lin''s villa and give it back to him. However, Lin Tingxuan shook his head and said that the Lin family had long been gone. It was meaningless to keep this villa. He moved out and rented a single apartment in the center of the city.


    In this way, it is convenient to go to work and take care of two elderly people.


    Lin''s father received psychotherapy in a mental hospital, and his mother received cardiac rehabilitation in the hospital.


    Lu Shengmo thought about the past, and then looked at the Lin family in front of him. He felt some emotion in his heart and walked forward.


    Into the hall, the original furniture of the Lin family is still the same, but changed the master, the servants come and go in the hall.


    His eyes fell on one of them. Lu Sheng Mo was stunned and called out, "Lin Yazhi."


    Lin Yazhi stopped and looked up. When she saw Lu Shengmo, her expression was a little embarrassed.


    "Mr. Lu." Her answer was a little distant.


    Lu Shengmo came up to her and looked at her maid''s clothes. "Your brother said you went to work. Do you work here?"


    Lin Yazhi nodded, "yes."


    "Why don''t you find a new job and stay here as a maid?" When Lu Shengmo arrived, he could not find a new job with his education and qualifications. How could he be willing to work as a maid in the Lin family?


    "This is Lin''s industry. My father and mother have worked hard all their lives. As a daughter, I can''t be filial in front of the bed. I just want to take care of the Lin family''s property for them. In this way, I am atoning for my father and mother and myself. "


    She said very sincerely, Lu Sheng Mo nodded, "that''s OK, you can work here at ease."


    "Did you find my sister?" Seeing that he was leaving, Lin Yazhi asked.


    Lu Shengmo shook his head. "Not yet, but I heard that someone saw him appear in M country. I plan to visit in a few days."


    Lin Yazhi stopped talking and turned away from the hall.


    Lu Shengmo went up to the VIP conference room on the third floor. Several business tycoons have arrived, waiting for him to take a seat for discussion.


    When he got back to bed, he was very busy. When he woke up the next day, he saw Zimeng standing at the head of the bed looking at him.


    After drinking a lot of wine last night, Lu Shengmo felt dizzy. He helped the bedside to sit up and asked, "Zimeng. Not going to school so late? "


    Zi Meng held her chest in her hands and said, "I asked the teacher to leave. She said that my father didn''t listen to the doctor''s advice and drank a lot of wine last night. He couldn''t get up this morning. I have to take care of him at home, so I can''t go to school."


    "Why, how could it be so? Hurry up. I''ll take you to school He lifted the quilt and got out of bed to drive.


    Zixin came in and pressed daddy back to bed. "Daddy, don''t listen to Zimeng''s nonsense. Today is a holiday. We have just been informed that the school is on holiday, so we have a rest at home! Uncle Lin said that when you drink, you will forget your sense of propriety, so he asked us to prepare a wake-up wine soup for you. In a moment, remember to drink it before you go downstairs for breakfast"Thank you Zimeng, thank you Zixin." Lu Shengmo smiles happily. The two children are very sensible all the time. On the contrary, they often ask them to take care of them.


    Then he looked at the calendar at the head of his desk, touched his head, laughed and said, "look at me, I''m so busy that I forget the time."

 Chapter 171

    Zi Meng looked at him with his mouth and said, "you must not have watched the video."


    Lu Shengmo opened his mouth. He really forgot.


    "Well, daddy, I''m really angry that you always don''t keep your word." Zi Meng stamped his foot.


    Lu Shengmo had to pacify his daughter and said, "after a while, daddy will watch the video with you after washing and drinking the wake-up wine soup."


    Zi Meng blinked and asked, "really? No cattle


    Lu Shengmo held out his left thumb. "We pull the hook, not a cattle."


    Zimeng seriously reaches out his right thumb and pulls a hook with Daddy.


    Zixin looked at the ceiling helplessly.


    "All right, get up." Lu Shengmo opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    After washing and drinking the wine soup, Lu Shengmo didn''t break his appointment this time and took his daughter and son to the study.


    Chen Yiming sent the video of the airport to his study.


    Zi Meng and Zi Xin stand on the left and right of Lu Shengmo, watching Chen Yiming insert the video into the player, and the scene of the airport appears on the screen.


    "Look, Daddy!" Zimeng excitedly pointed to the figure of the woman on the screen and said to Lu Shengmo, "that figure. Is it like Mommy


    Lu Shengmo looked at it carefully. As the image became clearer and bigger, he stood up instantly.


    Staring at the screen for a moment, Lu Shengmo''s eyes showed a look of horror.


    "It''s really similar, isn''t it?" Daddy asked.


    Lu Shengmo nods, is very similar, but not only Su, but another woman.


    Lu Shengmo''s reaction is so great that he thinks he and his sister have really found mummy.


    He asked, "Daddy. That man is really Mommy, isn''t he? "


    Lu Shengmo slowly sat down. At the moment, he had recovered his calmness and reached out to embrace the two children. "Zimeng, Zixin, this person is not your mother."


    Lu Shengmo is the hardest hit. He always thinks that Su Weiyi is alive, so the woman who died in the fire must be Lin yarou. He keeps looking for these two women throughout the year. As long as Lin yarou is dead, Su Weiyi will be alive. This is his belief and motivation to support him. But today, when he saw Lin yarou appear at the airport, he completely realized Wake up in a dream.


    It turns out that his only one is really not there.


    "No way!" Zimeng''s reaction was the most intense. He pushed Lu Shengmo aside, pointed to the back of the woman on the screen and said, "Daddy, look carefully. She is really like mommy. Those people before are not like mummy at all. This person is really like me."


    With that, she burst into tears.


    Zixin agreed with his sister this time. He asked Lu Shengmo, "Daddy, why do you think she is not like Mommy? Is Mingming''s back really like that? "


    In order not to disappoint the two children, Lu Shengmo said, "how about this? Daddy will take you to m country, and find Mommy while taking a vacation?"


    At this moment, Zimeng burst into laughter. She clapped her hands and said, "great! Brother, we can finally find Mommy. "


    Looking at the happy look of the two children, Lu Shengmo can''t bear to tell them that the figure on the screen looks very similar. Su''s only woman is actually Lin yarou, whom he has been looking for.


    Two children happily out of the study, Chen Yiming came forward to ask, "boss what command?"


    Lu Shengmo''s expression at the moment was very cold, "tell me to go on and leave for M country tomorrow." Lin yarou really appeared in M country, so he must go there in person. He must catch this woman and ask her why she is so crazy!


    The woman on the screen completely destroyed Lu Shengmo''s confidence in Su Weiyi''s survival.


    Chen Yiming and Chen Yiming know that boss must be very desperate today, because if Lin yarou is still alive, Su Weiyi must be dead.


    "Yes." Chen Yiming asked again, "boss, do you need to invite Dr. Lin?"


    Looking at Lu Shengmo''s expression, he looked very painful, afraid that he would have a headache again.


    He waved his hand, Lu Sheng Mo tone is very low, "you go out, I want to be quiet."


    Chen Yiming went out of the study and closed the door.


    Lu Shengmo sat alone in the huge study. He put out all the lights, then leaned back, covered his face with his hands, and cried out silently. Since his mother died, he felt such despair and helplessness for the first time.


    His voice choked, and he called out the name of suweiyida affectionately.


    Only, his only is really not there!


    "Why? Why is God so cruel to me! What did I do wrong? You must be so cruel to me


    Finally, Lu Shengmo turned from pain to roar, "Lin yarou, I will never let you go!"


    Su Yiyi shivered in her sleep. She stretched out her hand over the quilt and wrapped her body. In her sleep, she seemed to hear someone yelling at her, but the voice was hard to distinguish.She tossed and turned on the light to find that it was already light.


    Alice knocked on her door. "Only Mommy, get up. Today you said you would take me to see the baby giraffe at Uncle Longming''s zoo."


    Su Wei put on a coat together and opened the door.


    Alice hugged her. "Good morning, Mommy."


    "Good morning." Sue was not as energetic as Alice. She yawned.


    "Mommy, didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Su went downstairs to eat breakfast with her


    When they went downstairs, Sue found that Wesley had set out early this morning. "Alice, where''s your dad today?"


    Alice said, "daddy went out early in the morning and said that he had something important to deal with. Today, uncle Brown accompanied us to his zoo to see the baby giraffes. I heard that several of them were very cute."


    At this time, Bolang came in, "Miss Su, little miss, I have prepared for you, and the car has arranged the schedule. Today, I will escort them to the zoo."


    "Hard work." Su Yi Yi, after thinking about it, wanted to ask, "is your little general busy today?"


    It''s a weekend today. Generally speaking, Wesley won''t push Alice''s appointment unless it''s something particularly important.


    Bolang laughed and replied respectfully, "there is something wrong with the young general, but he will tell you in person when he comes back."


    "It''s about me?" Sue asked.


    Brown just laughed and said, "you''d better wait for the young general to come back and ask him yourself."


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, Su Wei Yi didn''t ask much. After breakfast with Alice, he was escorted to the zoo by brown.


    Alice, after all, is a five-year-old child. As soon as she enters the zoo, she is attracted by all kinds of cute animals. He just put Su Weiyi aside.


    Su Wei Yi was also very happy. She went to one side of the pavilion and sat down. Leaning against the stone table, she took a nap.


    He had a dream. In the dream, he dreamed that there was a man, holding two children, coming towards him. The man yelled at her softly, the only one, the only one for me.


    She tried hard to see the man''s face, but she couldn''t see clearly in the mist.


    The three people''s back is more and more far away from her. Su Weiyi wants to go forward to chase them, but no matter how hard he tries, she can''t catch up with them. She cries desperately, wait, don''t go, wait.


    Su Wei Yi stretched out his hands and grasped fiercely in the air. He opened his eyes and found that he had had a dream. Alice and Brown were standing on one side, looking at himself in amazement.


    "Only Mommy, are you having a nightmare again?" Alice will hold the radish to the side of a throw, went to Su Weiyi, took out a paper towel for her to wipe the sweat on her forehead, asked with concern.


    Su Weiyi reached for her little hand and said with a smile, "thank you, Alice. I''m fine."


    Bolang frowned and said, "Miss Su, does your head hurt? Would you like some medicine? "


    "No, I''m fine." Sue only shook her head. She didn''t want to use those drugs to suppress these strange dreams.


    As long as you don''t take those pills, the strange dream will become clearer and clearer, and there are answers she wants to pursue.


    At this time, such a scene appeared on the big screen of the zoo - Wesley appeared on the screen. He announced to the national that he was going to be engaged to Miss Su Weiyi, the eldest daughter of the Su family.


    After hearing this, Alice hugged Su Weiyi happily and said, "the only mother is going to be my mother. Great. After that, we can live together all the time and never separate again. "


    What! After hearing this, Su Wei Yi was stunned, as if he had been struck by thunder, and her mind was blank. After a while, she came back to her and asked Bolang, "is this the important thing you major general said?"


    Bolang nodded, "yes, life is really important for general Shao."


    Looking at his poker face, Su Wei pulled a corner of his mouth and said, "what about your major general? I want to see him. "


    Now Brown had a smile and said, "little general. I''m waiting for you. Please follow me


    Bolang drove Alice and Su Weiyi to the political Hall of the general''s house.


    Wesley and Henry are standing in the hall talking to the senior host officer.


    Seeing Su Wei Yi coming in, he whispered a few words to Henry and walked towards Su Wei Yi.


    "Here you are." Wesley wasn''t surprised at all that Su Wei appeared here, as if she had been waiting for her.


    Su only asked, "why don''t you discuss such a big matter with me?"


    Wesley chuckled. "I''m not going to discuss with you what kind of dress you want and where you''re going to spend your honeymoon?"


    Su Weiyi was so angry that he pulled Wesley aside and said solemnly, "what I want to tell you is about my engagement to you. Why don''t you discuss it with me first? Make your own decisions? "

 Chapter 172

    "Our two families had planned to get engaged first, but you were injured a year ago, so the engagement has been delayed until now. I just did what I didn''t do before. Wesley took her hand and said, "what''s more, you didn''t promise to compensate me with a gift."


    "I''m talking about gifts. What does that have to do with it?"


    "The gift I want is to fulfill my wish. My wish is to be engaged to you."


    Sue was angry and didn''t look very good.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I just brought it forward. Now that I''ve announced our engagement, I can''t take back what I said. What''s your face? Is it not a joke that my young general has turned his back


    Su Wei opened his mouth and could not say anything to refute. Wesley is about to take over the post of general of M. he must marry the oldest Su family in M. This is the marriage made by the two families in the year of his birth.


    If you come forward and say you want to repent, I''m afraid you''re going to be the target of public criticism.


    "Now that it has become a fact, let it be." Wesley took her hand and walked out. "Here, I''ll show you the dress."


    Facing Weasley, Su Weiyi was extremely helpless. She said, "since you don''t have to discuss such a big engagement with me, you can make up your own mind about these trivial matters."


    She turned and left Willis standing.


    "This woman is really disrespectful. The major generals are so accommodating to her, and she is so hypocritical."


    The adjutant on one side snorted, and his tone was full of discontent.


    Wesley raised his hand and gave him a slap, scolding, "she is also what you can arrange. Next time I will hear you say that she is not, cut off your head."


    The adjutant stood aside with his head bowed. After Wesley left, Henry went up to the adjutant and said to him. "The next time you talk, you can see the person clearly. Otherwise, your head will not be your own in the future."


    The adjutant also followed Wesley for a long time. When he saw him for the first time, he asked Henry, "what''s so good about the only woman named Su that deserves general Shao''s desperation for him?"


    Henry laughed and said, "the less you know, the better. If you know too much, your life will end."


    The adjutant''s face was as white as a sheet of paper. He did not dare to ask any more questions.


    Henry caught up with Wesley. "Master, Su Weiyi, she doesn''t seem to accept it. Will she go back temporarily? Do we need to prepare? "


    Wesley smiles. She''s just not happy now. Without consulting her, I privately announced the news of our engagement to the public. If she really wants to go back on her word, she won''t come to me today. "


    At this time, a servant trotted up to Henry and whispered a few words in his ear. Henry''s face changed. He said to the attendant, "I see, you go down!"


    Wesley walked ahead with his hands on his back.


    Henry went up to him and said, "just got the news, Lu Shengmo has flown from H city to m country by special plane."


    "But it won''t help if he comes." Henry said, "today''s su Weiyi looks more like Lin yarou. I believe that after Lu Shengmo met her, she was more sure that Su Yiyi was dead."


    "In this way, master, you can rest easy."


    Wesley shook his head and looked at a blooming flower in front of him. "Do you think Lu Shengmo is a fool? He is a smart man, even if he can hide from him now, but as long as he can see some clues, he will certainly hold on and find out. At that time, even if the only one has done the whole face, even if we erase his memory, Lu Shengmo will certainly be able to find out that she is the real Su only. "


    "What does the master mean?"


    Wesley laughed, "as long as I get married with Su Weiyi and become a legal husband and wife, at that time, even if Lu Shengmo really finds out Su''s only true identity, what? She''s already my wife, the general''s wife. Even if Lu Shengmo has the ability to be extraordinary, it is difficult to change this fact. "


    Wesley reached out and folded a flower from the roadside. "Since Lu Shengmo, an old friend, has come to m, I can''t afford to treat him well enough. Using my only wedding with Sue as his reception party? It can''t be better! "


    "I understand. I''ll do it now." Henry understood what Wesley meant and immediately set about preparing for Wesley and Sue''s only wedding.


    Su Weiyi was very angry and walked out of the general''s office. At this time, Brown was waiting for her by the car. Alice waved to her in the car, "Mommy."


    "Congratulations, madam." Braun went up to salute her.


    Su Wei one stares at him one eye, don''t have good spirit of say, "you already know his today''s this plan isn''t, unexpectedly didn''t tell me?"


    Bolang stood up straight and replied respectfully, "I am a young general. If Shao Jianjun tells me how to do things, please forgive me.""Don''t call me Madame. I''m not married yet." Su Weiyi gets on the car and closes the door.


    When she was angry, Bo Lang didn''t say much.


    After getting on the bus, Brown asked Mrs. Su, "where are you going?"


    "Go home."


    "Where are you going home, Mommy?" Alice asked


    This question baffled Su Yiyi. Whether she was going back to Wesley''s general''s house or to Su''s house, she felt that she was rootless duckweed and had no sense of belonging to home.


    This feeling deeply troubled him. Su only leaned back and said tired, "go back to Su''s house." She doesn''t want to see Wesley for the time being.


    The luggage is very simple. Su Weiyi returns to Wesley''s house, cleans up a little, and then gets on Bolang''s car and goes back to the old house of the Su family.


    Su Weiyi said that the Su family is one of the most powerful houses in M country.


    In the Su family, there is Su Laotai Jun sitting in the town. There are five house heirs in total.


    Su Weiyi is the only daughter of the second room. Her parents died in a car accident and left her alone.


    As soon as she came in, she heard bursts of laughter coming from the hall. This is the big room. People from three rooms, four rooms and five rooms are talking and laughing around old Tai Jun in the big living room!


    Su Wei Yi walked in. Alice followed her. Seeing that Su Wei Yi came back, the big room immediately stood up. "Oh, the only one is back. Why don''t you inform us when you''re here? Let''s get ready to meet you!"


    Su Yiyi first said hello to several people present, and then said, "I decided to come back temporarily. I didn''t have time to inform everyone. I''m sorry."


    "You said so politely. The eldest aunt took her hand and said with a smile," today is a great day for our Su family and the only good day for us to have a little general. Now, Laotai Jun, your wish has finally come to an end. In the future, you will not be lonely at all. "


    The old man nodded with a smile, "yes, it''s all due to us. We are the only one."


    At last she added, "only after that you will be the general''s wife. You should pay attention to your words and deeds. I can''t lose the face of my su family, let alone the face of the young general. "


    Su Wei nodded, with a faint but alienated smile on his face.


    Three aunts handed a piece of paper, "this is our family''s ancestral secret recipe, with this recipe, you can have a fat son the first year."


    Four aunts also came to say, "only, you see what your dowry still has shortcomings, I will accompany you to buy later."


    The five aunts laughed and said, "what''s the only one missing? The major general will do everything for her. "


    Four Auntie son clapped the forehead and laughed, "look at my head melon seeds, there is a major general in the only want what, is not handy, even if she wants the stars and moon in the sky, I see the eyes of the major general will not blink, but also get it for her."


    Everybody is like this, you say a word I open, Alice in the side listen to very boring, she yawned, pull is the only hand said, "Mommy, I''m sleepy."


    A few of them noticed Alice''s presence and asked sue, "is this?"


    Wesley doesn''t know for what reason that Alice''s identity has never been disclosed to the outside world. Therefore, we don''t know who Alice is. But the only person who knows that Alice is very important to Wesley is absolutely more important than anyone else.


    "How does the only one call you mommy?" "Only, this is your daughter." Why did she ever hear the only mention of it?


    Alice looked at sue, and there was expectation in her clear and innocent eyes.


    Su Weiyi could understand her look. It was a kind of expectation and hope. If she said that Alice was not her daughter, Alice would be very disappointed. Somehow, she always had no resistance to such eyes. It seems that there was such a lovely little girl looking at herself with such eyes before.


    Sue nodded and said, "her name is Alice. It''s my daughter."


    Big aunt also Leng next, "only when do you have a daughter?"? Who is his father? "


    The third aunt asked anxiously, "do you know about your daughter?"


    Four aunts immediately stabbed three aunts with her hand, "look what you said, do you have a daughter only? Is this important to the major general? The little general cares about the only one, and doesn''t care about her past


    The old prince looked at his eldest daughter-in-law.


    The big room immediately laughed and said, "OK, all right, don''t talk around me all the time. He just came back. He must be very tired now. Hello, take Alice back to your room and have a rest. I''ll let the servants clean the room for you."


    Su Weiyi said goodbye to some of them and walked across the hall to her room.


    "Mommy, those people are so annoying. They are not sincere at all. You must have been very hard before." Little as Alice is, she is very sensitive.

 Chapter 173

    Su Wei a smile, "Mommy didn''t live here before, just moved back recently." Children''s heart is the most transparent, see the most clearly.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t live with them. It would be hard for you to be bothered by them every day." Alice put out her tongue. "In the future, you don''t have to be afraid. After you get married with your father, your father will definitely take you to live there, and then daddy is reluctant to let you live with these annoying people."


    Looking at her real but frank expression that day, Su only had no choice but to smile, "ghost spirit."


    As they passed through the corridor, they met their daughter Su suddenly.


    "Only sister, you are back!" Su suddenly seemed very enthusiastic. She took Sue''s only hand. Her eyes fell on Alice who was standing beside Su Weiyi and said, "Oh, this little girl is really lovely. Who is she, the only sister?"


    She''s my daughter, Alice, Alice, and this is my cousin Sue


    Daughter? Suddenly, Su was stunned at first, then with a friendly smile, she said to Alice, "hello."


    But Alice obviously didn''t buy it. She turned her head to the other side, as if she didn''t like Sue''s sudden appearance.


    Su suddenly appeared a little embarrassed. He laughed and said to Su Weiyi, "sister only, have you just come back, have you seen the major general? Today''s news, you can become the most popular person in the country, so that people can admire it. "


    Su Yiyi was not in the mood to talk about these things with her. She nodded perfunctorily and said, "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    Seeing that Alice didn''t like to see her, Su Weiyi also wanted to refuse. Suddenly, Su had to get out of the way, but she didn''t want to give up. She said, "only sister, anyway, you''re going to live at home. I''ll talk to you when I''m free."


    When she was far away, Alice said to sue, "Mommy, I don''t like that man."


    Sue only asked, "why?"


    Alice said seriously, "that person, I don''t like her."


    "You don''t seem to like other people very much." In the face of her so straightforward words, Su only has some helplessness.


    "I''m not. I like those who are kind-hearted, like only Mommy, and other people with bad minds. I don''t want them around me!" I can''t imagine Alice is so young, but she can see more clearly than anyone else.


    Sue, who had nothing to say against her, nodded and said, "I see."


    After dinner, suweiyi exchanged greetings with some of them, and took Alice back to her room. She was busy sorting out the pictures of the fashion show. Alice blinked and asked her, "Mommy, will you miss my dad?"


    "Why do you ask?" Su Weiyi thinks that this little clever ghost must have something to say.


    "Because Daddy will miss you very much." Alice sat at Sue''s only desk with her face in her hands, her little feet swinging back and forth in mid air.


    "Is it?" Su Weiyi input his own design of clothing, "you are not him, how do you know what he is thinking?"


    Alice shook her little head and said triumphantly, "I just know, because I have the same heart with Daddy."


    "Little devil, it''s time to wash your teeth and face and go to bed." Su Wei reached out and scraped her little nose. "Hurry."


    Alice, don''t spit out your tongue tomorrow


    With that, she jumped out of her chair and hopped into the washroom.


    Su Wei looked at her happy back and shook her head helplessly. The girl didn''t know what she wanted to do. She had to follow her back to Su''s house. Maybe she really lacked maternal love.


    In the washroom, Alice used Wesley''s small mobile phone to dial wechat video.


    "Alice?"


    "Daddy, I''m at Sue''s with mommy. When will you pick up Mommy tomorrow? "


    "Daddy will go early tomorrow morning. You can watch mommy and don''t let her walk around. That''s what daddy gave you. " Wesley asked Alice to follow Sue.


    Alice made a saluting gesture and said seriously, "don''t worry, daddy. I''ll keep mum! Make sure you get the job done! "


    Wesley hung up the phone, sat on the armrest and thought that he was not the general''s own son. In addition to himself, there was Aunt Li. Only the husband and general''s wife of Aunt Li, who died, knew that when the general''s wife, her adoptive mother, was pregnant, she traveled to H City, where she gave birth to her daughter. The general was very romantic, and He attached great importance to male heirs. In order to keep the general''s heart and consolidate her position, the adopted mother exchanged her newly born daughter with the boy born to Su''s only adoptive mother. The boy who was replaced was himself. He was su Qingtian''s own son.


    After knowing all this, Wesley tried his best to find the daughter of the real general in H city.


    Sure enough, he found Aunt Li''s neighbor Su DUI. Aunt Li was the wife of Su Tianming, the second room of the Su family in the state of M. Su Tianming took her to H city to protect Su Yiyu and the daughter of the real general.What worries Wesley is that Su Wei gave birth to Su Zixin in his life. This is the real successor of the general, who threatens his position greatly.


    Later, under the strong advice of his staff, he once killed Su Weiyi and his two children, but he was moved by them when he got along with Su Weiyi and his two children. Finally, he hesitated.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Shengmo, a shrewd fellow, could trace Su Yu''s life experience with a photo of his adoptive mother in his early days. This caught Wesley by surprise. He once again killed Su Wei, but he did not. Lin yarou and Fang Shiming bound Su Yi to the martial arts school and wanted to burn her. Who knows, when they drove into Su Weiyi''s car, Su Weiyi suffered head injury and lost his memory.


    Fortunately, he found a fire near the wudaoguan that day and rushed in to save people. He rescued Su Dui, while Lin yarou was trapped in the fire at that end and was burned to death.


    Su Yiyi was rescued, but she was hurt by the fire, destroyed her face and lost her memory. But when she woke up, she only remembered the person who wanted to kill her and called her name Suyu, and she didn''t remember anything else.


    What surprised Wesley most was that when he sent someone back to check, he found out that Lu Shengmo thought that Lin yarou, who died in the fire, was Su''s only one. The reason was that the DNA report of the autopsy on the fire, so he knew another secret that his adoptive mother was hiding from him. Finally, he went to ask Aunt Li and confirmed his conjecture The adoptive mother gave birth to fraternal twins. Lin yarou and Su Weiyi are the real children of the adoptive mother. Therefore, their looks are similar but different. Both of them are similar to the general''s wife.


    In M, there is a bad idea of twins, so the adoptive mother gave Lin yarou, who was born early, to someone else, and was later adopted by the Lin family. That is to say, Su Weiyi and Lin yarou are the biological daughters of general M. now Lin yarou is dead, but Su Weiyi is alive.


    Finally, an idea flashed through Wesley''s mind. He transformed Su''s only face into the appearance of his adoptive mother. Lu Shengmo mistook Su''s death as Su''s, while Lin yarou changed her face and ran away.


    Later, he took Su Weiyi, who had changed his appearance and lost his memory, back to the Su family in M country. This used to be Aunt Li''s husband''s family. At that time, Aunt Li''s husband was ordered by his adoptive mother. The couple went to the city where Su Weiyi and Lin yarou lived to protect their two children secretly. Therefore, at that time, Lin Tingxuan met Aunt Li not by chance, but was deliberately arranged by Aunt Li''s husband Su Tianming.


    In order to stabilize his position, he successfully took Su Weiyi as the only daughter of the second room of the Su family. The Su family did not know about the situation of the second room of the Su family. In order to protect Su Yi, Aunt Li gave Su Yi''s personal keepsake of the second room of the Su family as a proof of her identity. She lived in seclusion. Su Weiyi took the keepsake and went back to the Su family in this identity No one dares to question.


    Su family in M country has a history of hundreds of years of aristocracy, she has such an identity is enough to match their own, in this way, he can marry her.


    Even if her identity is exposed one day, Su Weiyi also has the real right to inherit. She is her legitimate husband, and her status is still consolidated.


    However, Wesley, who had planned to do so, suddenly found that he had unconsciously fallen in love with Su Weiyi. In this way, he was more likely to win Su Weiyi.


    "Lu Shengmo, only to Su, I will not let go!"


    The next morning, Su suddenly came to knock on the door.


    "The only sister, guess who''s here?"


    As soon as she opened the door, Su suddenly took Su''s only hand and said.


    Su only one Leng next, "who?"


    Su suddenly went on to say, "the major general is here. He has come to my uncle''s house to offer his marriage."


    Su Weiyi didn''t expect Wesley to come so fast. She couldn''t react for a while.


    Su suddenly pulled Su Weiyi, who was still in a daze, "come on, follow me. The only elder sister, the major general is waiting in the hall."


    Alice had just woken up. She went up behind Su Wei Yi, rubbed her eyes and said, "Mommy, is daddy coming?"


    Su Weiyi didn''t answer, but Su said it first.


    "Yes, he''s waiting for you in the lobby."


    When she heard that Wesley was coming, Alice suddenly woke up and looked very happy. She went back to the room and changed her clothes. She came out skipping and followed Su Weiyi and sue to the hall.


    At this time, the hall was full of people. Old prince Su was sitting in the hall. Beside her was Wesley. Henry was standing behind Wesley. Behind the old prince was the daughter-in-law of the big room.


    Wesley saw suviyi and Alice coming in, got up and walked up to them.


    The eldest aunt said with a quick smile, "the only thing you see is that the major general is so nervous about you. I came here early today to offer my marriage."

 Chapter 174

    Sue only gave a helpless smile and asked Wesley, "aren''t you very busy? Why are you free today? " If she remembers correctly, there is a welcoming ceremony in M country today, which seems to meet an important person. As a general of M country, Wesley should attend.


    Wesley took her hand and said, "of course you are more important. You are the most important VIP I want to meet today. How can other people compare with you?" People on the scene were embarrassed to hear such direct and sweet words. Unexpectedly, the young general, who was always dignified, would say such a thing.


    When Su heard this, he was very jealous. His eyes were fixed on the young general, thinking how good it would be if the person he spoke affectionately was himself. This Su only appeared out of thin air a year ago, with his ancestral treasure jade in his hand. He was brought back to the Su family by the major general.


    The second room of the Su family moved out of the Su family a long time ago and had no contact with anyone. If she had not held erfan''s jade pendant in her hand, everyone would have doubted whether she was her own daughter. They had originally sent someone to inquire about her family''s car accident overseas. It was said that the whole family had fallen into the sea and had no life to return So many ran over, and such a daughter miraculously survived the accident.


    Su Weiyi not only survived from such a tragic car accident, but also envied and envied that she was a major general and married his fiancee.


    Why didn''t such good luck land on you?


    Su suddenly felt very jealous. Although the Su family had doubts about Su''s only life experience, the little general decided that she was the only daughter of the Su family. No one would really compare with the major general.


    Old Tai Jun said, "only ah, it''s rare for the little general to come here today. You can accompany him around."


    Su Weiyi over there took his hand back and said, "I still have a fashion show today. I can''t be with you here."


    Su suddenly saw Su''s only careless attitude towards the young general, and she hated her very much. She would feel honored and glad to go there if it was the young general''s attitude towards himself. However, Su''s only one was really disrespectful.


    Several of the present also held such a mentality, and felt that Su was only a little pretentious.


    The old Taijun group spoke, and her tone was a little harsh. She said to Su Weiyi, "only one, the major general seldom comes here. How can you refuse people thousands of miles away? This is not the way my su family treats guests. "


    This is a bit serious. Wesley is not happy. He speaks for Su Yiyi. "In fact, I have something to do today. If it''s not convenient, I''ll come to visit another day."


    The old Taijun was originally thinking about taking care of the little general, but the little general was ungrateful. Her old face was a little too old to hang.


    The big aunt of Dafang likes to make a comeback. She quickly said, "yes, yes, the only thing you can see is that the major general seldom comes to your fashion show today. If it''s not very important, you can push him."


    If many of the people who failed to show up in time, they didn''t want to make a lot of efforts in order to live up to their expectations? This will make my subordinates feel very lost and disappointed. "


    Su suddenly said to the old prince, "old prince, since the only sister is busy today, let me accompany the little general around."


    Four aunts sneered, "Oh, three aunts, your daughter is really hospitable today."


    That means I haven''t seen you working so hard on weekdays. Today, I must have a purpose.


    The sarcastic tone of the words was beyond expression.


    Su was suddenly ridiculed by the four aunts, and was immediately very angry. However, due to the elder''s presence, she could not refute, for fear of leaving a bad impression on the major general.


    Alice hated the atmosphere so much that she pulled the only clothes of laverley and Sue and said, "Daddy, Mommy, I want to go to the fashion show." She doesn''t want to stay here. Everyone here makes people feel that they are not telling the truth.


    Alice likes to be with mommy and daddy. It''s really comfortable to be able to say what she says in her heart, instead of lying all over her mouth.


    Wesley laughed and said, "OK, daddy, will you take you to see mommy''s fashion show?"


    "Great!" Alice clapped her hands and took Su Wei''s hand, while she took Wesley''s and said, "let''s go now."


    Su Wei took a look at Wesley. "Didn''t you say you had something to do today?" As the successor of the general, shouldn''t he be more concerned about state affairs? It seems that I''ve seen him very leisurely recently.


    "For you, I can put off other things." Wesley winked at her.


    All of a sudden, the people present were shocked. Young general, this is the rhythm to spoil Su Wei.


    Su suddenly is all kinds of jealousy.


    Alice didn''t give them a chance to talk. She took sue and Wesley and hopped out.


    "Oh, only one!" "You haven''t eaten breakfast yet. Why don''t you have a breakfast and then do some work? It''s too early to go back!"She also wanted to take advantage of Su Weiyi''s relationship with the young general to help her husband and son plan a future. I was so dragged by Alice that I didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    Alice said to me, I don''t want to go to the fashion show, but I don''t want to go to the fashion show


    Wesley responded to the daughter''s request. He gave her a doting smile and said, "thank you for your hospitality. Let''s stop here today. I''ll ask Henry to bring everything in later. Just tell Henry what you need."


    With that, he said good-bye to some of them and took Suwei and Alice away from the Su family.


    Su suddenly saw that Wesley was so fond of Su Weiyi and Alice. She was jealous and envious. She wanted to follow her, but the four aunts on one side suddenly put out her foot to trip him. She staggered forward a few steps and looked back at her aunt. "Four aunts, why did you trip me up?"


    The fourth aunt covered the corner of her mouth and showed a surprised expression, as if she had found it by accident. "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t see you just now. Where are you in such a hurry? At this moment, the old lady is busy counting the betrothal gifts. If you are not busy, you can stay and help! "


    Su suddenly glared at her angrily, but did not speak. The old prince on one side also saw Su''s sudden thoughts and said, "it''s not a matter for girls to run around. Come and help your mother count these betrothal gifts."


    Su suddenly thought about what to say. The third aunt quickly pulled her daughter to one side and said to her in a low voice, "you''re going to humiliate me. I''ll tell your father later."


    Suddenly, Su took heart and stood beside her unhappily.


    Henry put all this in his eyes and sneered at himself. It seems that there are people in the Su family who are trying to climb high. Unfortunately, none of them knows. None of them can compare with Sue''s only finger.


    Wishful thinking can not be more appropriate to describe these people.


    Suweiyi is pulled into the car by Wesley, and Alice sits next to him.


    Wesley, take them to the Hong Kong Style teahouse for breakfast.


    After breakfast, Wesley drove sue to m square''s only fashion shirt company.


    As soon as Lu Shengmo arrived in country m, someone had already come to pick up the plane.


    Brown bowed to Lu Shengmo and said politely, "welcome to Mr. Lu. My master has prepared the following itinerary for you. Please follow me."


    "Your master is well-informed." Lu Shengmo jokingly said, "it''s a pity that I''ve already made arrangements. Please convey your master''s thanks for me."


    Bolang didn''t leave the row of people in black behind him, blocking the airport and blocking Lu Shengmo''s way.


    Lu Sheng Mo picked eyebrow tail for a while, the vision appears a little chilly, he asks, "how? If I don''t accept the kindness of your master, are you going to bind me to your master? "


    Brown still bowed to him with a smile on his face, respectfully, "No. Mr. Lu is our host''s VIP. How dare we ignore him? We can only treat him politely. However, recently, we have strengthened the security of the airport in order to protect the safety of the distinguished guests. Please forgive me for some shortcomings. "


    Lu Shengmo sneered, "regardless of the wishes of the guests is what you call courtesy? Well, I''ve learned a lot


    Brown laughed. "Mr. Lu should have heard a saying, do as the Romans do in Rome. We are also for the safety of Mr. Lu and Mr. young master. We also ask Mr. Lu to cooperate with us. If Mr. Lu''s son and daughter have any accident during our trip to Amoy, we should be held responsible


    The first one is polite, the next one is threatening.


    Lu Shengmo squinted and looked back at Zixin and Zimeng. His eyes were dark. He turned to Bolang and said, "in this case, let''s do as the Romans do. What''s the difference between your young general''s hospitality and ours?"


    Brown leaned aside and politely said, "Mr. Lu, please."


    Lu Shengmo and Zi xinzimeng get on the large business car from Bolang.


    All of a sudden, mummy and mummy looked out of the window like a new man on the screen


    Lu Shengmo turned his head and saw a face similar to Lin Ya Rou Su on the big screen.


    "Daddy, you see this man doesn''t look like mommy." Zimeng pointed to the big screen.


    Zixin also came to have a look, nodded, "it''s really like."


    Lu Sheng Mo squinted and said in a very positive tone, "she just looks like your mom, but she''s not."

 Chapter 175

    Lu Shengmo''s heart is very clear that the person who appears on the screen must be Lin yarou. This vicious woman has come to m country. What he didn''t expect is that Wesley wants to get engaged to her.


    This time he came to m country, he wanted to see what kind of tricks these two people were playing.


    After listening to daddy''s words, Zixin and Zimeng are very disappointed.


    "Where is Mommy, daddy?" Zimeng leans his head against Lu Shengmo''s chest, and his eyes are red.


    Zixin sat down with his head down.


    Lu Shengmo reached out and touched the children''s heads to comfort them, "Daddy will find out." This time, he was not sure that Su Weiyi was still alive. There were only three people in the fire that day, Fang Shiming, Lin yarou and Su Weiyi.


    When Fang Shiming died, it was difficult to identify the other charred corpse. He could only judge his identity by DNA, which was consistent with Su''s.


    At that time, the only hope in his heart was that someone had tampered with the corpse, which made him mistakenly think that Su was the only one who died. In fact, it was Lin yarou.


    But now seeing Lin yarou alive with her own eyes completely shattered his only hope.


    His only one is not in this world.


    Bo Lang sits in the front row and hears the conversation between the three people behind him. His mouth is slightly upturned. He drives Lu Shengmo to the big screen to let him see the scene. Lu Shengmo really thinks that Su Weiyi after plastic surgery is Lin yarou, as the little general said. I thought Sue was dead.


    Lu Shengmo put his hand around the two children and said, "will dad take you to see the small animals in the zoo in a moment?"


    Unable to find mummy''s Zimeng and Zixin, they were not interested in the proposal, but they didn''t want to worry daddy, so they nodded together.


    Lu Shengmo didn''t know how to tell the children that their mother was no longer there. The man on the screen was the murderer of her mother.


    He can bear the pain alone. He doesn''t want the children to suffer with it.


    Bolang drove them to a big villa.


    He said to Lu Shengmo, "Mr. Lu, please get out of the car. This is where you will live in the future. During your stay in M country, you can only live here. When you want to go out, I will escort you to ensure your safety."


    Lu Shengmo took a look at the villa, which felt like a prison. He said sarcastically, "I can''t believe that in M country, your major general is so cautious. I think the public security of M country is very good."


    Bolang said with a smile, "Mr. Lu misunderstood, because you are the VIP of the little general, and the little general attaches great importance to you. Therefore, we entrusted him to treat you well without any mistake. Your safety is our responsibility. Please cooperate with us more."


    Lu Sheng Mo also no longer and he said, holding a child to the villa.


    Zi Xin looked at Bo Lang behind him. He asked, "Lu Shengmo, daddy, is this man going to spy on us?"


    "He''s here to protect our safety," Lu said


    Zi Meng refused to pout and said, "no, I think he just wants to limit our freedom. Dad, let''s sneak out at night."


    Lu Sheng Mo asked his daughter, "why do you have to sneak out at night?"


    Zi Meng replied seriously, "because it''s very dark, they can''t see it."


    Zixin couldn''t help laughing. He said to his sister, "they can''t see us, and we can''t see the way."


    Zi Meng looked very disappointed and said, "let''s use a flashlight to illuminate the road."


    Zi Xin continued to retort, "when we see the road, they also see us."


    Zimeng was depressed. She stamped her foot and said, "this is not good, that''s not good. What should we do?"


    Lu Shengmo said to his child with a smile, "why do we have to go out secretly? Don''t worry, daddy will walk out of the gate with you


    Hearing this, Zimeng hugged Lu Shengmo happily and said, "Daddy, I knew you were the best!"


    Wesley and Alice sat on the sofa and looked at Su Yu, who was busy at the front desk. They looked at her serious and energetic expression. The corners of Wesley''s mouth hung up unconsciously. Alice on the other side saw that she was smiling and kneeling on the sofa. She put her arms around his neck and asked, "is mommy daddy particularly beautiful?"


    Wesley nodded. "Well, women at work are especially beautiful. Women who work hard are more beautiful."


    Alice laughed a little. "Daddy, when are you going to marry mom? His mother is so beautiful, so capable, so kind and so smart, but there are many people coveting her. "


    Wesley laughed. "So, daddy needs your help."


    When I heard that daddy had something to ask for help, Alice came to her spirits. She immediately patted her chest, "Daddy, tell me, how can I help you?"


    Wesley waved to her, and Alice came over. After he said a few words in her daughter''s ear, Alice''s eyes widened and she said with a smile, "Daddy, you''re so good. I''ll help you."As soon as Sue had finished sitting down, Alice put on a cup of warm water and handed it to her. "Mommy, you must be thirsty. Have some water."


    Taking the cup, Su Weiyi touched her head and said, "thank you."


    Seeing Alice standing by without any intention of leaving, Sue asked, "anything else?"


    Alice asked her, "Mommy, are you finished?"


    Su Weiyi took a sip of water and said, "it''s going to be busy today. Are you busy?"


    Alice laughed and said, "Mommy, I think it''s OK for us to take some family photos? Mommy hasn''t photographed us since you came back. "


    Sue was burned by fire and lost part of her memory. Wesley rescued her and paid for her treatment. When she returned to m, Wesley told herself that the child named Alice was their adopted daughter. She had no parents since she was a child. It was very sad for her.


    There seems to be such a girl in her deep memory, calling her Mommy sweetly. Su Weiyi naturally accepted Alice, and she was also very fond of her.


    Alice clasped her hands, looked at Sue''s voice with pleading eyes and said, "Mommy, we haven''t taken any pictures of our family."


    As she said that, tears flashed in her eyes.


    "All the other kids have pictures of daddy and Mommy, but I don''t have any."


    Looking at her aggrieved appearance, Su could not help but refuse, so she nodded and said, "OK, let''s shoot a group. We''ll finish in a moment. We can''t delay other people''s work."


    Alice clapped her hands and said, "great, thank you, Mommy. I love you."


    She put her arms around Sue''s neck, gave her a kiss on the face, then jumped out of the chair, hopped to Wesley''s side and winked at him.


    Wesley laughed knowingly.


    Su only just ready to continue to work, there was someone to send clothes, Su Wei a see clothing, Leng next, "where is this clothing?"


    The staff pointed to Wesley, "it was Mr. Wei who asked us to prepare it. He said you promised to take this series of family wedding photos."


    "Family wedding photos?" Su Weiyi stood up and took a look at the clothes hanging car behind him. It was really a series of wedding suits.


    "Director, do you want to start shooting now?" Asked the staff member.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask first." Su Weiyi walked over.


    Wesley was standing in front of the light, talking to Alice about how to pose in front of the camera when Sue came up to them and asked, "did you send someone over there for the wedding dress?"


    Wesley looked behind her. "Didn''t you promise Alice to take a series of family photos? Well, I think we''re engaged, and we haven''t taken any wedding photos yet. I''d better take this opportunity to take a wedding photo and take a family photo to make Alice happy


    Su Weiyi blackened his face. "You did it on purpose."


    Wesley shrugged his shoulders and looked innocent. "Where? I just think it''s a good opportunity. You don''t have time at ordinary times, and I don''t have time either. It''s a coincidence that we are all together today. It''s better to take a group of family photos. Isn''t that good? "


    Then Alice turned her head, looked at the two and said with a smile, "Mommy, daddy, can we take a picture?"


    Sue was still hesitating, and Wesley said, "you don''t want to disappoint Alice, do you? She is waiting with joy


    "Mommy, don''t you want to take pictures?"


    Su Weiyi said to Wesley, "if you want to do something next time, you can tell me directly. Don''t always use children as a shield. It''s not good for children."


    Wesley nodded and said, "I know, no more."


    He admitted his mistake so actively, Su Weiyi was not good to say anything more, but shook his head helplessly.


    Su Weiyi sits in the dressing room, and the makeup artist puts on delicate and beautiful bridal makeup for her.


    A beautiful and elegant face gradually appeared in the mirror.


    Alice sat down and looked at her and said with a smile, "Mommy, you''re really beautiful today."


    Su Wei took a look at her and scratched her little nose. "You little devil, I''ll be angry if I help your father cheat me next time."


    Alice reached for her nose and felt aggrieved. "Mommy, don''t you want to take family photos with daddy and me?"


    That lovely smiling face is like a withered flower at the moment. The original bright eyes are full of silly cute like kittens.


    "I don''t mean that." Sue only took her hand. "Mommy means, if you really want to take a family photo, you can tell me frankly that I won''t refuse you."


    When did Sue think she had refused Alice''s request?


    This little smart guy can always grasp his weakness, so that he can''t have the heart to refuse her.

 Chapter 176

    Alice clapped her hands and said, "that''s great. Mommy, I''ll tell you that I want to take family wedding photos with you and daddy today. It''s my first time to take photos with daddy and Mommy."


    She said leakage, Su Wei a Leng asked, "the first time?"


    Alice was quick to react, put out her tongue and said, "I mean the first time since Mommy came back."


    Su Wei a smile, "small clever ghost, hurry to change clothes, for a while delayed time, affected other people''s work is not good."


    Alice jumped out of her chair and saluted him. "Yes, Mommy. I''m going to change." Said she jumped to the dressing room, one side of the staff handed a set of pink small foreign skirt.


    Sue and Alice changed their clothes and came out of the dressing room.


    From a distance, it looks as elegant and beautiful as a fairy left in the world. It is charming and moving. It is full of the intellectual beauty of a mature woman.


    Wesley looks at her and smiles. Compared with a year ago, Su Weiyi is more mature and moving. She is more elegant and dignified. I think she is the daughter of that woman. The daughter of such an elegant and noble woman must be the most beautiful in M country.


    Henry said, "master, Lu Shengmo has arrived in M country. We have arranged accommodation for him, and his actions are completely under our surveillance."


    Wesley nodded. "I see. Treat Mr. Lu well. You can''t neglect others."


    Henry replied respectfully. He looked up at Su Yiyu and said, "master, it seems that we have played a role in the reorganization of Miss Su''s memory. She has now regarded Alice as her daughter and herself as the only daughter of the second room of the Su family. Finally, the master''s worries can be dispelled."


    Wesley shook his head. "She''s been fighting. The last medicine you gave her, she put it in the garbage can."


    "What Henry frowned. "Does the master need to hypnotize her again?"


    Wesley looked up and said, "no, it''s very harmful to her nerves. I don''t want to hurt her."


    "But master, if she refuses to take medicine and meets people and things in the past, Su Weiyi is likely to recover her memory. Then the master''s plan will be... " Henry tried to persuade.


    Wesley has made a decision, "I said no, no!"


    Seeing that the host''s attitude was so firm, Henry didn''t say much. He said in a deep voice, "master, I''ll go down to prepare the party first."


    "Go ahead." Wesley''s eyes fell on the two women ahead.


    Henry turned and was about to leave when Wesley''s voice came from behind. "Do you know what it''s like to be at home?"


    "Turn around," Henry


    He was adopted by the people of the general''s office since childhood, and received cruel training to become a mastermind. In his childhood, he did not have the warmth and concept of home, but only cold cruelty.


    "Home is the only place you can think of when you are tired. There is no intrigue, no intrigue. There are only quiet, gentle and warm dishes. It can make you relax completely. I think this is the feeling of happiness." Wesley remembers the question he asked Lu Shengmo a year ago, and now he has finally found the answer.


    Henry was stunned and sighed. His voice was envious. "Congratulations to the master."


    Wesley adjusted his suit and went to sue and Alice with a smile on his face.


    He came to Su''s only one, took her hand, and in his eyes was the only happiness Su had never seen. "Only, thank you."


    Su Wei Yi didn''t understand what he said. He blinked his eyes and asked, "thank me for what?" It shouldn''t be that she wanted to thank him for giving her a second life, her family and her career.


    Wesley didn''t say much. He took her in one hand and Alice in the other, and walked up the stage.


    The flash lights up, shining on Sue''s only eye, and her body trembles slightly.


    One side of Wesley quickly helped her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Weiyi covered his head and shook his head. "I have a headache." Raised his hand to cover his face, "the light is so dazzling."


    She said, as soon as she was dark, the whole person fainted.


    Lu Shengmo was sitting on the sofa in the living room reading a newspaper. The front page headlines of the whole country were covered by Wesley and Lin yarou, and half of the page was about their engagement.


    "The Su family?" Lu Shengmo claims that the only woman in the house is Su''s evil face.


    At this time, a flash of thunder flashed out of the window.


    The sound of the boom blew up the dark sky, and the lights in the room flashed.


    Thunder!


    Lu Shengmo squints his eyes. Su Weiyi is most afraid of thunder. When she was a child, she always hid in her room with a pillow. It was her second time to Su''s home at that time. At that time, she was seven years old and Su was only three years old.Thinking of this, his mouth overflowed with a bitter smile, now he can no longer see the eyes with tears, so deeply imprinted in his heart.


    "Only, I miss you very much."


    At this time, Zimeng rushed down from the upstairs and rushed to the hall.


    She directly into Lu Shengmo''s arms, "Daddy, it''s terrible. It''s thundering outside." Then she buried her little face in Lu Shengmo''s arms, and her little body was shivering.


    Zixin also came down from upstairs with Winnie bear in his arms. He went to Lu Shengmo and sat down with his head on him. "Daddy, can we sleep with you tonight?"


    Lu Shengmo put his hand around the two children and comforted them. "I''ll sleep with my father tonight, but you two have to be obedient and go to bed early, or you won''t get up tomorrow."


    Zixin asked, "Daddy. Where are we going tomorrow? "


    "We''ll go to the zoo tomorrow."


    After hearing this, Zimeng said, "great, daddy, I heard that there are many newly born animals in the zoo. They are really cute." At this time, she had long forgotten the thunder, wind and rain outside that roaring sound, as if God was angry and pounding the earth, quite terrible.


    Lu Shengmo nodded with a smile


    Wesley stood outside the ambulance room. When the light went out, the doctor came out and asked.


    "How is she now?"


    The doctor took off his mask and said to him, "major general, don''t worry too much. She''s just in a temporary coma now, and it won''t have a great impact. The flash light is too strong to stimulate her eye nerve, and finally to her memory central nerve, but she can''t stimulate her mind any more. Otherwise, the patient will have serious mental problems. "


    Looking at the doctor''s serious expression, Wesley nodded. "Do I know I can go in and see her now?"


    The doctor said, "yes, but he''s still in a coma."


    Wesley said, "I just wanted to see her."


    The doctor stepped aside and Wesley walked in.


    Su Weiyi was lying on the bed, pale and his eyes closed.


    Wesley reached out to hold her hand, and the person in front of her overlapped with the face in the deep memory. At the beginning, his mother, who was the general''s wife of the M country, had similar eyebrows and characters.


    His reverence, his elegant and noble mother finally left him alone.


    For his father''s heartless and romantic, Wesley was disgusted from a young age, he vowed to find the important woman in life, he would use all his strength to protect her.


    "Only, no matter whether you will recover your memory in the future, I will not hypnotize you any more." Wesley squeezed her hand and whispered, "only, I''m sorry."


    Henry stands at the door of the ward and hears Wesley''s words. He frowns. The young general is more and more soft hearted to Su Weiyi. This is not a good phenomenon. It seems that Su Weiyi can''t stay with his master.


    The next day, Lu Shengmo and his two children set out early in the morning, escorted by Bolang.


    It''s not so much escort as surveillance.


    Lu Shengmo holds a child in one hand. His spirit is comfortable, and there is no anger or dissatisfaction from the watchman.


    On the contrary, he does as the Romans do.


    The two children were not happy at first, but they were soon attracted by the scene. Those lovely newborn animals, a pair of cute eyes, looked at them innocently and pure.


    "Daddy, you see it''s really cute." Zimeng points to one of the giraffe cubs and is lying on the haystack with her eyes closed. She pointed to the lovely cub. "May I touch it?"


    Boran nodded. "I''ll take you in."


    Zimeng takes a look at Lu Shengmo.


    Lu Shengmo nods to her and releases her hand. Zixin takes her sister''s hand and walks into the fence behind Bo Lang.


    At this time, Zixin turns to his father and blinks his eyes. Lu Shengmo smiles. He and Zimeng must have deliberately distracted Bolang.


    "Daddy, I want ice cream." Zimeng suddenly turned to him and said.


    "Daddy, go and buy it."


    One of the two bodyguards came forward and said, "Mr. Lu, you can rest here. We''ll go and buy it."


    At this time, a newspaper seller passed by Lu Shengmo.


    "I''ll buy a newspaper." Lu Shengmo stopped him.


    The man sold him a copy of the newspaper.


    Lu Shengmo read the newspaper, stood up and walked to the toilet.


    One of the bodyguards followed him to the door of the bathroom. The bodyguard was guarding the door. Lu Shengmo walked in.


    Lu Shengmo went in and saw Duan Xiao standing at the entrance, looking at him with a smile.


    "Why don''t Wesley worry about you even going to the bathroom?" Duan Xiao joked, "still send someone to follow you?""Can you choose a better place to meet me?"


    Duan Xiao shrugged his shoulders. "It''s quiet here."


    "What about people?" Asked Lu Shengmo.


    "I''m going out, please." Duan Xiao shrugged his shoulders, with a light tone.


    Lu Shengmo really can''t think of Duan Xiao having such a hobby. He teases him, "you have contracted all the toilets by yourself."

 Chapter 177

    Listening to his teasing words, Duan Xiao''s lip was lifted. "If you hadn''t to pretend to be subject to Wesley, I would have taken someone directly to the airport to take you. Now you can still laugh at me."


    The essence of this poisonous tongue man will not change. He even ridiculed that he contracted a public toilet.


    Lu Shengmo turned on the tap and the water flowed down. He reached out and washed his hands. "What did you find?"


    Duan Xiao stood beside her, her hands holding her chest, her expression slightly heavy, "just now, Lin yarou, who is now the only legitimate daughter of the second room of the Su family, was sent to the emergency room."


    Hear this, Lu Sheng Mo Leng next, side turn a face to look at him, "what reason?"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Duan Xiao said, "it''s said that he was allergic to flash, his eye nerves were stimulated, and he fainted at the scene."


    "Do me a favor." Lu Shengmo reaches out to draw out the paper hanging on the wall, wipes his hands and throws the tissue into the garbage can.


    Duan Xiao said, "tell me, how can I help you?"


    "I''m going to the hospital. Take her away!" Lu Shengmo said very sure, "there are many people in the hospital, so it''s not easy to guard all aspects. It''s the easiest time to succeed at this time."


    "I can let my hands do it. Why do you want to do it yourself? In case..." Duan Xiao doesn''t understand Lu Shengmo''s intention.


    Lu Shengmo interrupted his words, "I will go out at night and will not arouse suspicion. This time I will interrogate her personally."


    Duan Xiao also knew Su''s only real identity. He comforted Lu Shengmo, "Lin yarou dares to do this. It must be Wesley who manipulates her behind her. In addition to Su Weiyi, Wei Wei Li takes Lin yarou to m country for cosmetic surgery and becomes another face. This is an obvious fact. What else can I ask?"


    Lu Shengmo looked at the door, and his eyes were full of thought. "Since Wesley has achieved his goal, why should he take Lin yarou to m country, why should he have her cosmetic surgery, or even marry her? All these are unreasonable."


    He must ask Lin yarou himself.


    "Yes, too." Duan Xiao thinks for a moment. If Su is the only one who died at the scene, then Wesley has achieved his goal. Why should he keep Lin yarou as a witness to make trouble for himself, or even get her a noble identity to marry her? If Su is not the only one who died, then what''s the same DNA test result of that corpse as Su?


    All this makes no sense!


    There is no result in asking Wesley. In the end, we can only find Lin yarou.


    When Lu Shengmo comes out of the bathroom, Zimeng and Zixin follow Bolang to find him.


    "Mr. Lu spent a long time in the bathroom." Brown''s eyes glanced at the bathroom side intentionally or unintentionally.


    Lu Sheng Mo sneers two times, "the recent fire is prosperous, on fire."


    At this time, a bodyguard went into the toilet and looked around.


    Then he came out and shook his head at Brown.


    Bolang looked back, "Mr. Lu, can we go now?"


    Zixin and Zimeng come forward at the same time, holding his hand.


    "Did you have a good time?" Zimeng looked at Bolang with a smile. "Well, I''m very happy. Just now I accidentally spilled water on the uncle''s body, which made his clothes wet."


    Brown is wearing dark clothes. Lu Shengmo didn''t see it just now. After listening to his daughter''s words, he also noticed that his clothes and trousers seemed to be stained with water. "Mr. Bo, are you ok?"


    "Good." BORANG''s face was black. It was not good at all. The girl had just done this on purpose. She wanted to see Lu Shengmo. But as soon as he stepped forward, the two children started to spray at themselves with the water spray guns in their hands.


    Two people are clearly intentional, but after the fact they constantly apologized to, how can they be more sincere with the children.


    This dumb man is doomed.


    These two little devils look very cute, actually very hateful!


    When Su Weiyi woke up, it was already evening. Wesley had something to deal with and left three guards in the hospital to protect her safety.


    Immediately someone came up to her and asked, "what''s wrong with you when you wake up?"


    Sue only shook her head. "I want a drink."


    The special nurse shakes up the bed, and Su Weiyi leans against it.


    "Come and have a drink." The nurse held her head to make it easier for her to drink.


    Su Weiyi took a sip and asked her, "what time is it now?"


    She remembered that she had fainted. She didn''t know how long she had fainted.


    "Nine o''clock in the evening." The nurse looked at the clock on the wall and answered.


    "So late!" Su Weiyi struggled to sit up, "My Fashion Show..."


    The nurse knew that she was a workaholic and quickly pressed her back. "Your work must have been taken over. Your health is the most important thing for you now. How important you young people always think you are. In fact, you think you are too important. Without you, the earth will still rotate."Sue looked at her helplessly, listening to the nurse continue to nag.


    "You young people always think that you have capital to spend your youth, but you don''t know that your body is broken down like this. When you finally lie in the hospital bed, you regret that you didn''t take care of your body."


    Su Weiyi can''t laugh or cry. Is Wesley looking for a special nurse or a mother.


    "Well, I''m hungry..." Helpless, Su only a good excuse to support her.


    Now the special nurse stopped, "what would you like to eat?"


    Su only said something casually and sent her away.


    "Well, it''s clean at last..."


    After a short rest, the door opened.


    She turned her head and said, "are you back so soon?"


    But when she turned her head, she found that the person who came in was not right. The person who came in was not the wordy intensive care nurse who went out before, but two strange men.


    The leader of that person seems very strange, looking at his eyes are full of anger, see Su Wei heart scared gall cold, but strange is that she deviates from the double Yang.


    "Who are you?" Su Wei a vigilantly stretched out his hand to ring the alarm bell at the head of the bed, but was preempted by the man. He reached out and grasped her hand, and his anger in his eyes became more and more prosperous.


    Lu Shengmo squinted, "Lin yarou, finally found you!"


    "Who is Lin yarou?" Su Wei a mouth wants to shout, but is covered by the man with the other hand, she can''t make a sound, can only stare at him.


    Su Wei Yi feels puzzled, this man how so fierce, he seems to kill himself.


    In this way, she will be suffocated by him!


    As she struggled, she cried in her heart, Wesley, come and help me!


    Can not struggle a few times, Su Wei Yi feels in front of a black fainted past.


    Lu Shengmo picked her up. At this time, someone pushed a cart in. Lu Shengmo put her on the cart, covered her coat, and pushed her out while no one was outside. When the nurse came back, she found that Su Wei Yi had disappeared. She immediately rang the alarm, and the whole hospital was in a panic.


    When Wesley got the news, he rushed to the hospital, but by this time he was already out of bed. He was so angry that everyone on the spot was severely slapped by him. He roared, "how do you do things? You can''t even guard a patient!"


    Bodyguards and nurses looked at each other, no one dared to say a word, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe a breath.


    The president did not dare to come forward and say a word. He had never seen such a angry little general. Think about it, within the jurisdiction of the little general, his fiancee disappeared quietly. How can the young general not be angry!


    Seeing that Wesley lost his mind because of his anger, Henry said to Wesley, "master, let''s see the surveillance video. As long as he comes in and takes Sue only out for so long, he will leave the video. Then we can find the man by following the video."


    Wesley calmed down, waved his hand to Henry and said, "go, get me all the surveillance videos and put them in the dean''s office."


    Wesley was sitting in the dean''s office on the top floor, but the Dean didn''t dare to sit. He waited on him in surprise. He poured a cup of tea for Wesley and asked, "young general, you see, if you want me to do anything else, just tell me."


    Wesley looked at him. "You just need to stand."


    See little general didn''t change anger to oneself, the Dean touched the cold sweat on the forehead, accosted with smile, retreated to one side to wait.


    Henry pulled out all the surveillance videos he had collected and handed it to Wesley.


    One by one, Wesley carefully checked the past. Finally, he found that there was something abnormal in the video of the parking lot at the back door, which was not up to the time. It seemed that someone had deliberately tampered with the video, so he sent someone to repair the video.


    The restored video shows two men pushing a cart, pushing a man with a coat onto a car.


    "It should be them!" Henry said.


    "Check the license plate number of this car right away." Wesley slapped the table and angrily exclaimed, "go, search this car for me all over the country, and he won''t believe it can fly to the sky with wings under carpet search!"


    Henry ordered all the people to put down their work and immediately search for the vehicle with the license plate and conduct a carpet search of the whole city.


    But the result was disappointing. After searching all day, they couldn''t find any video in the streets. The car seemed to fly into the sky with its wings, as Wesley said.


    When Henry told the news to Westin, who had been waiting anxiously, he was so angry that he swept all the things on the table to the ground, beat the table hard and said, "it''s all rice barrels, a group of them are rice barrels, and even a car can''t be found. Is there a car that can fly to the sky with wings in M country? You are really A bunch of rubbish

 Chapter 178

    Seeing that Wesley was not very angry, Henry stepped forward to him and said, "master, I think it must be Lu Shengmo''s fault. Why don''t you ask him face to face?"


    After listening to Henry''s words, Wesley calmed down. He sat down slowly with his hands on the table, and his eyes narrowed. "I used to ask him that, and he may not be willing to tell the truth."


    Henry asked, "what does the host mean?"


    "Lu Shengmo is really a fierce opponent. It seems that he is controlled by me, but in fact we are fooled by him." Wesley slowly sat down and regained his calm. He straightened out his mind. "He''s playing the road of mending the plank and hiding the past."


    "Master, shall we send someone to search the place where he is staying?" Henry asked.


    Wesley shook his head. "No, Lu Shengmo has a very poisonous mouth and a careful mind. He will not be so stupid as to leave people in the residence, so that we can have a handle on it. He must have sent the most trusted person to hide Su Weiyi."


    "Master, are we going to confront Lu Shengmo?"


    Wesley got up and said to Henry, "of course, he''s waiting for me. If I don''t panic, how can I make him relax?" When Lu Shengmo relaxes his vigilance, he can find some clues from the other party''s words and deeds.


    At the moment, Lu Shengmo is sitting in the living room of the room Weasley arranged for him, one leg on the other, sitting on the sofa, leisurely reading the newspaper.


    Zimeng and Zixin are planting flowers with Chen Yiming and Lin Lin in the garden to feed the rabbit and bathe the cat.


    At this time, a group of men in black came in from the door, led by Wesley. He strode to the gate, kicked open the door and rushed in.


    Lu Shengmo saw it, slowly put down the newspaper and asked with a smile, "what kind of wind is blowing today? It even blew the general of M country to my place of stay. It''s really a great honor for the general to come in person."


    Listening to the irony in his words, Wesley knew that Lu Shengmo was sure he would come to him. He also simply opened the window and said frankly. He pretended to be very angry and asked, "where did you hide people, Lu Shengmo? Hand it in! "


    Lu Sheng Mo showed a puzzled expression and asked Wesley, "I can''t understand what the general said. Is the general looking for someone?"


    Wesley stepped forward. "You know who I''m talking about?"


    Lu Shengmo shook his head. "I really don''t know who the general is talking about. Please make it clear."


    Wesley took a deep breath. He grabbed Lu Shengmo''s collar. "Lu Shengmo, don''t force me to be rude. Tell me where you hid my fiancee?"


    Lu Shengmo stretched out his hand to pull off his hand and shook his skirt. "It''s funny that the fiancee of the grand general has disappeared. Did he come to ask me? General, you shouldn''t start your army to search the country of M. if you can''t find it in this way, why don''t you come to me as a guest


    "Lu Shengmo, you took him away from the hospital, but you dare to speak out in front of me. My patience is limited. You should hand it in quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    With that, the people in black all around him, and the posture was not like a joke.


    Facing the angry Wesley and the group of cold faced men in black, Lu Shengmo still laughed calmly and showed no fear. He said to Wesley, "general, is this what you call hospitality? Then I''m really knowledgeable! Before, you said that there was no danger of public security in M country under your management, but now even your fiancee will be arrested under your own eyes. If this is spread, how can the public think of you as a general, and how can the king and queen feel at ease to give you full responsibility for the security of M country. "


    Lu Shengmo''s words reminded Wesley. He knew that this was Lu Shengmo''s idea. Killing two birds with one stone not only captured Su Yu, but also restricted his own actions. If he really sent everyone to find Su Yu, he would certainly disturb the king and empress Wang, as well as the media. At that time, as long as Lu Shengmo released some news, it would be like this If the same small stone is thrown into the calm lake, it will cause ripples. When combined with the propaganda power of the media, it is bound to evolve into a domestic security crisis, and even myself will be involved.


    Lu Shengmo, you are a good schemer!


    It''s just a light word. Wesley, who originally came to ask for a crime, was caught by Lu Shengmo.


    Henry on one side hastily stepped forward to remind Wesley, "if the master can''t find anyone here, we''d better go back first and think for a long time."


    Pretending to have calmed down, Wesley said to Lu Shengmo, "thank you for your reminding. My fiancee is really missing, but I''ve just found her. I''ll go back to pick her up. Mr. Lu, excuse me."


    With that, he took his men out.


    Chen Yiming comes in from the outside. From a distance, he sees Wesley and a group of people come in and leave in a hurry. He asks Lu Shengmo, "boss, are you ok?" Just now so many people came in, the boss asked himself and Lin Lin and the people who were guarding in the dark to stay still.At that time, he was worried that Wesley would send someone to search the mansion, because the man was in the boss''s bedroom on the second floor.


    Boss is really powerful, even hide people in Wesley''s eyes, but think about it, where does Wesley think he is looking for people here.


    Lu Sheng Mo shook his head, "it''s OK, you take care of the little lady and the young master. It''s your duty to guard them. "


    Chen Yiming nodded and went out again.


    Lu Shengmo stood at the French window and looked outside. All the people who saw Wesley had evacuated. In addition to leaving the original guards, he sent two more bodyguards at the door. Lu Shengmo laughed. Wesley, your play was good.


    Then he turned and walked to the second floor.


    Out the door, Wesley asked Henry, "how was my play?"


    Henry pulled the corners of his mouth. "The master is very involved. My subordinates thought the master was really angry


    Wesley laughed. "I was really angry just now."


    Henry:.... " The master''s mind is hard to guess.


    "I''m really angry when I think about it. He took people away from me under my nose. He also made a mockery on his face. I''m angry when I think about it."


    "But I managed to hide it from Lu Shengmo." Henry always wanted to compete with his rival because he thought of his master or his child.


    Wesley sneered. "Do you think he''s really taken in?"


    Henry was stunned. "Isn''t it?"


    "Well, if he is so gullible, he will not be Lu Shengmo, and he will not have the ability to steal people under my nose." Wesley narrowed his eyes, and there was a sharp light in his eyes.


    "What does the master mean?" Henry felt as if Wesley had noticed something.


    Wesley thought for a while and said, "before, three bodyguards guarding the hospital called them. I have something to ask them. If Lu Shengmo can move freely in M country, someone must be acting as an internal agent for him. I must find out who is acting as an internal agent for Lu Shengmo."


    Henry nodded.


    The party returned to the hospital. Henry called the doctors and nurses on duty and the so-called three bodyguards to the dean''s office on the top floor. Wesley grilled everyone.


    "I ask you, why did you leave suddenly when you were at the door?" He asked one of the three bodyguards.


    The man trembled and replied, "tell the general that I was guarding the door with another bodyguard. Suddenly, a man in the clothes of a patient staggered to our side and hit us."


    "And then?"


    "We suddenly lose consciousness, and by the time we wake up, people are already standing in the hallway."


    Wesley thought it over and asked, "just a bump and you lose consciousness?"


    The answer is truthful, "the bodyguard."


    So he asked the other two bodyguards, who gave the same answer as the last one.


    Henry listened to the bodyguards'' reply and said to Wesley, "master, the three of them should have been hypnotized by psychological cues, so they won''t remember anything that happened between being hypnotized and waking up."


    "So..." Wesley asked Henry, "is there anyone you know who has such a powerful hypnotic ability?"


    I think the only opponent in the world who can make a Dementor is Henry himself


    Wesley squinted with a cold light in his eyes. "If you think your senior brother has arrived in M country, he can''t solve three well-trained bodyguards at the same time."


    Henry said, "it''s said that he has two apprentices. I think he has a helper."


    Wesley ordered, "go to the airport and find out the entry records. If your senior brother comes to m country and brings two helpers, they will have entry and exit records."


    Henry immediately called the person in charge of the airport and ordered them to send out all the immigration videos of the airport.


    After a few hours, the video came.


    Wesley found that as early as a month ago, Henry''s brother wena had already landed two people at the airport of M country.


    The other party also went through a hotel check-in procedure, and the three people are now staying in the five-star hotel in M country.


    Henry asked, "master, what''s next?"


    Wesley stood up. "Go to the hotel. Find someone." These people are so brave that they even dare to take away Su Weiyi in his country under his nose.


    So Wesley took a group of people to the five-star hotel.

 Chapter 179

    Lu Shengmo went up to the master bedroom on the second floor. He opened the door and went in.


    Su Weiyi is lying on his bed.


    Lu Shengmo didn''t wake her up, but chose to sit down on the sofa beside her, and his eyes fell on the people on the bed, thinking.


    Why did this woman insist that she was the only one when she called her Lin yarou?


    Is she really forgetful?


    Or pretend?


    If she pretends to be amnesia, but her eyes look so firm.


    Almost without thinking, she firmly believes that she is Su Weiyi instead of Lin yarou. She has no affectation at all.


    Lu Shengmo has always been a good judge of people. He thinks that this woman is not lying.


    She believed from the bottom of her heart that she was the only Su, not Lin yarou.


    A woman with a face of the mother of the general of M country and eyes very similar to Su Weiyi. If she is not Lin yarou, is she Su''s only one?


    But who was the man who died in the fire?


    If the person who died in the fire is Lin yarou, but the DNA of the corpse in the fire scene is consistent with Su''s, but Lin yarou has no blood relationship with Su Yiyu. How can we explain such a contradiction?


    For a moment, Lu Shengmo felt a mess in his head. He didn''t know what the problem was?


    Then the man in the bed moved his hands and she opened her eyes.


    Lu Shengmo stands up and walks to the bed.


    As soon as Su Wei opened her eyes, she saw that the man who had tied herself up before was standing at the head of her bed, staring at herself. Her eyes were as cold as a falcon, with eyes that could see through people''s minds.


    Thinking of the way he pinched himself by the neck and tried to kill himself, Su Wei Yi suddenly sat up and backed away, watching him with vigilance.


    "Who are you? Where have you taken me? "


    Said, she looked around, this is not a hospital, where will it be?


    She really doesn''t know herself!


    Lu Shengmo can see from her eyes that what he said is not fake. The memory of the woman in front of her is really lost. She regards herself as Su''s only one.


    "It''s against the law to catch me!" Su Weiyi is like a frightened rabbit, shivering.


    Lu Shengmo slowly sat down beside the bed, but his eyes were always staring at her, trying to see through her, to find out how he could not see through, "who do you say you are?"


    Su only answered, "I''m Su only, I don''t know you. Now you release me immediately, I won''t pursue any responsibility."


    But she was wrong. It was her that Lu Shengmo wanted to arrest. How could Lu Shengmo let her go because of a sentence!


    Lu Shengmo laughed and said, "then I didn''t catch the wrong person. It''s you."


    After listening to his reply, Su''s only hope in her heart was dashed. As expected, Fang Zheng was aiming at herself.


    Now she was calm, and Sue asked, "well, tell me what you''re after me for? For money, you don''t look like a poor man, for hatred, because your eyes are full of sadness. "


    She asked cautiously, "have I done anything to hurt you?"


    However, what she could not deny was that when the man looked at himself, there were sadness, anger and hatred in his eyes, which were quite complicated and could not even be understood by her.


    Lu Shengmo squinted. "You murdered my wife."


    Su Wei was stunned, "you said I killed your wife?"


    "Yes Lu Sheng Mo squinted, "so I caught you to avenge my wife!"


    "No!" Su only shook his head. "I can see from your eyes that you''re not sure. You''re not sure if I killed your wife, so you haven''t started on me yet. You just want to get words out of my mouth. I can tell you for sure that I am not the one you are looking for. "


    After listening to her words, Lu Shengmo thinks that the woman in front of her clearly has the face of a former general''s wife and a pair of Su''s only bright eyes. The most important thing is that he speaks in a very similar tone.


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that Lin yarou and Su Weiyi both look like the former general''s wife.


    A bold idea flashed through Lu Shengmo''s mind.


    Lu Shengmo shook his head and said to himself, "it''s impossible. There won''t be such a coincidence in the world."


    If all the puzzles are not solved, they will be solved.


    When Su Weiyi saw her, she didn''t shake her head or talk to herself. She thought he was crazy. She moved back and said, "Sir, are you ok? Is it a headache? Do you need to see a doctor? I don''t think so. You let me go, and I''ll go to the best doctor to see you. "


    Listening to her ridiculous words like sending children away, Lu Shengmo said with a smile, "you think I''ve worked so hard to get you out of Wesley''s hand and let you go so easily. Don''t be naive."Su Weiyi said, "but I don''t know you! I didn''t kill your wife, either


    Looking at the tone of her speech, Lu Shengmo looks at her more and more and more feels that he is more like Su Yiyu.


    "You''re sue one?" He asked.


    Su Wei Yi nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t say that before?" She thought about how this man always asked this question, and now she was more sure that the man''s brain was wrong.


    Lu Sheng Mo asked again, "do you remember the name of Lin Ya Rou?"


    Su only shook his head. "I''ve never heard of her. Who is she? Your wife? " I can tell it''s a woman''s name.


    "No! She''s the one who murdered my wife


    Lu Shengmo asked questions while carefully observing her expression.


    "Ah, this man killed your wife. That''s really hateful, sir. What I want to tell you is that I understand your grief, but I can swear to God that I''m not her. I''m afraid to kill a fish." Su Weiyi was relieved at this moment, because she saw that the killing intention in men''s eyes had gradually faded away.


    Lu Shengmo was dispirited to find that every word the woman said was true. She did not remember anything. If she was Lin yarou, then she should have been erased from all her memories. But why did she speak in a tone similar to Su Yiyu? This feeling can''t be imposed on or imitated by anyone.


    Are you Lin yarou? Or suzui?


    "Well, you know now that I''m not lying?"


    Su Weiyi is sure that the people in front of her ask these questions in order to test whether she is really amnesia.


    Look at this tone and the look of being calm in the face of danger. Lu Shengmo can''t help laughing. It''s really like him, too much like his only one.


    At this moment, Lu Shengmo has a glimmer of hope in his heart. Now the only problem is that he has to solve the DNA of the corpse in the fire. Why does the only DNA of Yusu match?


    Only in this way can he know whether the person in front of him is Su''s only one.


    By the way! Lu Shengmo thinks about it, Lin Tingxuan! How could he forget this man!


    Make a phone call to Lin Tingxuan to ask clearly, not be solved easily!


    Finally, for the sake of caution, Lu Shengmo decided to let Lin Tingxuan go directly to m country to confirm.


    After thinking about it, he stood up and went out.


    "Well, how did you go?" Su Weiyi saw that he suddenly left, stood up and went out. He quickly called him, "what are you going to do?"


    "I have guards and dogs here. Don''t try to escape! If you are not afraid of death, you can try to see if my words are true! Or just to scare you! " With that, Lu Shengmo left the room and closed the door.


    Su only shook her head. When she just woke up, she saw that the man''s eyes were full of anger and murderous spirit. But in an instant, the man became calm again. The mood change of this man was really big! What a strange man!


    Without the fear and fear when she first arrived, Su Weiyi got out of bed and went to the window. She reached out and pushed the window. However, she found that the window was sealed and could not be opened from inside.


    She opened the curtains and looked down, but there were two children playing in the garden. The more she saw them, the more strange they felt. It was like a feeling that she couldn''t let go. It was like looking at Alice.


    Su Wei Yi thought that he must miss alice. After he was arrested, did Wesley look for himself everywhere?


    She felt hungry just now, but she couldn''t touch her stomach.


    Just then there was a knock on the door and the back door opened.


    Someone came in with a cart and said, "Miss, please have dinner."


    When Sue turned around, she didn''t want to leave any questions.


    She lifted the cloth and saw that the cart was full of her favorite dishes. She wondered, how could this man know what I like to eat? Had he planned it long ago? Did you make a secret investigation of yourself, so you know something about your preferences?


    Thinking about this, Su Wei Yi feels even more terrible. This man has been planning for a long time, so it''s impossible to persuade him to let go. Thinking of this, Su Wei Yi feels a little depressed. If this man has been planning for a long time, he has the courage to rob himself in m country under Wesley''s eyes. Then he must be a man of strategy and ability.


    Dealing with such a man is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger. Su Weiyi feels that he must raise the spirit of twelve points to deal with it.


    Looking at the delicious food in a big car, Su Weiyi is really hungry at the moment. She pushes the cart to the bed, sits down, picks up the fork and knife, and starts to cut the beef.


    I have to say that this man really knows that he likes to eat medium rare beef, mushroom sauce and red wine.


    Su''s only one is happy to eat. In front of the monitor screen, Lu Shengmo is sitting, staring at the people on the screen for a moment.

 Chapter 180

    Lin Lin on one side asked, "boss, this man looks similar to his wife. Talking about oranges is also very similar. What''s more, he and his wife have exactly the same diet preferences. This person is really named yarou, not his wife."


    Before Lin Lin Lin and Chen Yiming thought that Su Weiyi really died in the fire, but after seeing the people in front of them, they had doubts about their previous ideas.


    Lu Shengmo narrowed his eyes, "that can only wait for Lin Tingxuan to contact, and then I can know the correct answer after he comes to m country to confirm in person."


    At this time, Chen Yiming pushed the door and came in and said to Lu Shengmo, "the boss has contacted Mr. Lin. he has sat down on the first flight and flew directly to m country."


    "Good." Lu Shengmo nodded and said, "Lin Lin, after a while, you send him Yogurt Mixed with honey."


    Lin Lin was stunned for a moment and asked, "boss. Madame is not a drink yogurt will have diarrhea


    One side of Chen Yiming poked her with his hand, "are you stupid? But this is to try to find out whether it is ma''am or not. "


    Lin Lin said with a sudden realization, "I see, boss, I''m going to prepare."


    Su Wei Yi ate and drank enough, sighed and lay on the bed. She felt that she was not a prisoner at the moment, but relaxed a lot. After a while, the door opened again, and the previous man came in again. This time, she carried a small bottle in her hand.


    Lin Lin brought in the yogurt with honey and put it on the cart. She said to Su Weiyi, "this is a dessert. Please taste it."


    Su Wei Yi frowned and asked, "your master is really considerate enough to have dessert. It seems that he doesn''t really want to hurt me. Can I talk to him again?"


    Lin Lin did not answer, just put the bottle down, and then turned out of the door.


    "It''s true that there are strange masters and strange subordinates."


    Su Wei Yi picked up the bottle, opened it, smelled it, hesitated and drank it again.


    After a sip, she felt very sweet, so she took another sip, then another sip, and finally she finished the whole bottle of yogurt.


    She put out her tongue and licked her lower lip. Su Wei Yi felt a little hungry and uncomfortable. She thought, "it''s over. Do you remember in the excitement that this man used his favorite food to lower his guard at first, and then brought a bottle of poison?"?


    It''s over! She felt more and more uncomfortable in bed. Was it really poison?


    After a while, Su Wei Yi felt that her stomach was growling. She immediately jumped up and rushed to the bathroom. The clattering voice came from the bathroom. Su Wei Yi scolded, "bastard, did you give me laxatives?"


    Seeing this scene, Lu Shengmo clenched his hands and looked very excited. When he saw the man rushing into the toilet, he stood up and strode out.


    Chen Yiming and Lin Lin took a look at each other and saw the word surprise from each other''s eyes.


    It seems that the boss really found his wife this time!


    Su''s only one is in the toilet. She almost collapses. When she walks out of the toilet with her hands on the wall, Leng buting is held tightly in her arms.


    Su Wei looked up and saw that it was no one else who held him. It was the one who caused his diarrhea.


    "Asshole, you are so cruel. If you want to poison me, I''ll give you some fierce medicine. What do you mean by giving me laxatives? Want revenge for killing your wife? " Sue only scolded, "I told you I didn''t kill your wife."


    Lu Shengmo held her, refused to let go of his hand and said to her, "I''m sorry, I made a mistake. You are not the murderer who hurt my wife. You are my wife."


    He doesn''t say it''s OK, but she scares Su only. She struggles with her mission, "let go of me, you crazy man, let go of me. I don''t believe what you say. Later, I say I''m the killer of your wife. Do you want to kill me? Later you don''t want to kill me, you want to torture me with laxatives! You madman, I know you hate me because you think I killed your wife, but I told you, I didn''t kill your wife! "


    Lu Shengmo hugged her tightly, as if it was a lost treasure, and returned to his arms again. He refused to let her go. He comforted her and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. You''re the only one for me, and you''re the only one for su."


    He hated himself. At the moment, he was disgusted with himself. He had said to Su Yu that no matter what kind of appearance she had changed, he could recognize her. But when he first saw Su Dui, because of plastic surgery, he couldn''t recognize her. Then he arrested her and threatened her to kill her, Let Su only how can believe oneself!


    Su Wei Yi pushed and beat him again and again, but no matter how hard she tried, the man would not let go of his hand. Finally, Su Wei was angry and opened his mouth and bit him on the arm.


    It hurts!


    Lu Sheng Mo frowned. The woman''s biting is not ambiguous at all. She really has a mouth."Let go Lu Shengmo ordered.


    Sue only shook his head. If he did not let go, he would not let go.


    When Lin Lin and Chen Yiming enter the room, they see this scene. The boss holds his wife and bites him. Neither of them is willing to let go first, or let go first, so they fight with each other.


    Chen Yiming came forward and said, "boss, do you want me to stun my wife?"


    Su Wei looked up at him. Sure enough, there was a black hearted master and a black hearted servant.


    Chen Yiming looks up at the sky.


    There''s no need for Lu Shengmo to shake his head. "I can get out of here."


    Two people backed out, at this time Su only looked at Lu Sheng Mo with eyes, as if accusing him.


    Lu Sheng Mo laughed and said in a doting tone, "don''t worry, I won''t promise you. I can''t bear to do this. He finally found his only one. How can he be willing to fight?"


    Su Wei Yi stares at him with an expression of total disbelief.


    Lu Shengmo knows that the only reason Su has such an idea is his own fault. He doesn''t blame her.


    "Don''t you feel any pain after biting your teeth for so long? Shall we let go and have a good talk? " At this moment, his tone of voice was completely different from that before, a gesture of flattering Sue.


    Su only one thought, still hesitated.


    "You see your teeth must be sour after biting me for so long. Why don''t I loosen my hand first, and then you loosen your mouth. That''s how we can sit down and talk, right? "


    His proposal is reasonable and reasonable. Su Weiyi blinked her eyes and agreed.


    Although she agreed, she did not let go of her mouth. Lu Shengmo had no choice but to smile. It seems that his little woman is still very alert to herself.


    So Lu Shengmo first released his hand.


    As expected, Su Weiyi also loosened her mouth. She reached out and rubbed her mouth. The man''s skin was thicker than the pig''s skin. Her teeth were really sore.


    Lu Shengmo unbuttoned the button and showed his tight muscles.


    Su Wei saw him suddenly untie the button, startled, stepped back a step, vigilantly looked at him, "what do you want to do? Why undress? "


    Lu Shengmo was angry and funny. He untied the button, took off his shirt, and exposed the obvious tooth marks on his arm. He said to Su Weiyi, "look, the small teeth are so powerful that they almost bite and bleed. Do you hate me so much?"


    Su Weiyi said, "I should have asked you. You even tried to drag me to death by giving me laxatives? You have a great hatred for me


    After thinking about it, she said, "by the way, I almost forgot that you said I killed your wife."


    Lu Shengmo really regretted that he had been so arbitrary before, and had not found out how hard he had been to her.


    Now, how does he explain all this to his little woman?


    After thinking about it for a while, Lu Shengmo said, "I made a mistake. My wife didn''t die. And you didn''t kill him. It''s a complete misunderstanding. "


    "And where is your wife? Since he is not dead, why don''t you go to her? "


    Lu Shengmo pointed to Su only, "my wife is right in front of me, that''s you."


    After hearing what Lu Shengmo said clearly, Su''s face was almost pale. After a long time, she said, "are you mentally ill? I can understand that your wife was killed, so your mentality has changed a little. But I really want to tell you that I am not your wife, and I did not kill your wife. Please make it clear. "


    I can''t remember my relationship with her. Lu Shengmo thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll take you to see something. You''ll understand after you see it."


    He went up to think of lasu''s only hand. Su Wei Yi was scared and fell back.


    "If I don''t go, I''m not sure you''ll think of some vicious way to deal with me."


    Remembering that he used laxatives to deal with himself just now, Su Wei Yi couldn''t believe the man in front of him.


    Lu Shengmo raised his hands and said, "well, I promise, I won''t use any sinister tricks against you."


    "If a man can believe it, a sow can go up a tree." Su Weiyi said.


    "How do you want me to prove that you will believe me?" Lu Shengmo thinks that if a woman makes a fuss, it''s really reasonable, but he can''t explain it clearly.


    If it was in the past, Lu Shengmo would directly push her down, which would solve the problem. But now Su Weiyi has completely forgotten himself, and all his previous memories have been erased. If he does this, it will only make su Weiyi hate himself more.


    For the first time in his life, Lu Shengmo encountered a problem.


    "You, you let me go, and I''ll believe you." Su Weiyi said.


    Lu Shengmo had no choice but to smile, "that''s the only one that''s impossible. It''s hard for me to find you. How can I let you go?"


    "You won''t let me go, and you don''t believe what I said. What do you want?" Su Weiyi feels tired talking to him.

 Chapter 181

    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to get my wife back. Now I''ve found it, so I don''t want to let go. It''s as simple as that." Lu Shengmo is patient and Su Weiyi.


    "You said before that I was the murderer of your wife. How can I explain to you that you don''t believe me, but you said that I was your wife in less than an hour. How can you make me believe you?"


    Su Weiyi thinks that this is Lu Shengmo''s stratagem. He just wants to lower his confidence, and then torture himself with other methods. Just now, he has experienced this man''s means, and he will never believe him again.


    Seeing the misunderstanding getting deeper and deeper, Lu Shengmo felt some headache. He reached out and touched his head, sighed and said, "women are really troublesome."


    Su Wei said hurriedly, "since I''m a trouble, you can let me go and let me trouble others."


    Lu Shengmo laughed, "you want to be beautiful!"


    Su Wei a lazy talk with him, she in the mind how to escape?


    Lu Shengmo thought about it, went to the door, pushed open the door, and said to Su Weiyi, "in order to prove my sincerity, I will not lock you any more. You can walk around the room at will, but you can''t use the phone or get out of the room, let alone jump from upstairs, unless you want to hurt yourself."


    See Su only stand in the same place, have no intention to go forward.


    Lu Shengmo thought she was afraid of herself, so she went to the door, "I''m downstairs. If you need anything, you can go downstairs to find me."


    As soon as Lu Shengmo stepped out of the door, he stopped him.


    "I don''t know your name yet. You tied me up and said I was the murderer of your wife. This will say that I am your wife, but I don''t know you at all. Who are you? What''s your name? What''s the job and where are the people? You didn''t even tell me how you made me believe you? " Su Weiyi thought about knowing each other''s name, maybe he could remember something.


    Lu Shengmo remembered that he had never introduced himself to her, so he said, "my name is Lu Shengmo."


    "Lu Sheng Mo?" Su Weiyi thinks about it and thinks that the name is strange. She is waiting for Lu Shengmo to write down, but she sees him turn around and leave the room.


    Su Wei a Leng next, "so did not have?" Tell yourself three words, his name is Lu Shengmo, nothing, this man is really not at ease with himself, mouth also said that he is his wife, but nothing to tell himself, the ghost will believe him.


    When Su Weiyi hesitates, the door slowly opens again. She stares at the door warily and thinks that Lu Shengmo turns back again.


    Lu Shengmo did not see, but she saw two small heads sticking out from behind the door.


    After listening to Lu Shengmo''s words, Zimeng went upstairs to have a look. As expected, he saw the man whose back was very similar to his mother that day in the airport. Zimeng happily called out, "Mommy!"


    Sue only looked at her, but Alice''s face appeared in front of her eyes. Thinking that she had suddenly lost her trace, Alice must be very worried!


    Zixin also followed his sister and looked at the person who looked similar to his mother. His father said that she was mummy. Zixin did not doubt that. The feeling of being like a mother would not deceive people.


    "But why does mommy''s face change?" Zixin asked.


    Lu Shengmo bent down and said to the two children, "your mother''s face has been injured, so her appearance is different from before, but she is still your mother."


    Zimeng and Zixin both nodded at their father''s words.


    After listening to daddy''s words, Zimeng hugs Su Weiyi and shouts sweetly, "Mommy, I finally found you. I told daddy that the person at the airport is you. Daddy still doesn''t believe it!"


    Su only looked at the soft little girl in front of her eyes. Her heart somehow felt as soft as she was.


    "Mommy, where have you been this year?" Zimeng took her hand and said, "Zimeng really miss you!"


    Even if Mommy changed her face, she could recognize that the person in front of her was his mommy.


    Su Wei Yi looks at the little girl in front of her and hears her calling her name as Zimeng. Su Wei is stunned for a moment. She says that every time she dreams about this name, she accidentally calls it.


    At this time, Su''s only heart is full of fear of Lu Shengmo. She can''t believe that this man''s mind is so meticulous, and even his own details are clearly investigated. The most hateful thing is that he even uses the innocence of his child to deceive himself!


    No way!


    Sue only thought that she must leave here and escape.


    Zixin asked, "Mommy, what are you thinking?"


    Su Weiyi thinks Lu Shengmo is really hateful. She even uses the innocence of the child to deceive herself. Looking at the two innocent children in front of her, Su''s only heart is a little softened. She slowly squats down and reaches out to hold the two children in her arms.


    That feeling is very strange, clearly do not know them, but feel that they, very kind, very want to get close to them.


    Su Weiyi said, "I''m not your mommy."Zimeng and Zixin have a look at each other. They heard that daddy said that mummy lost her memory because of her head injury, so she didn''t remember them. So Daddy asked them to try to see if they could wake up mommy''s memory.


    "Mommy, you don''t remember we''re OK, we remember you." Zimeng put her hand around Su''s only neck and said sweetly, "Mommy, you''ll never leave us again. She believes what daddy said and believes in her own feelings. From the first time she saw her at the airport, Zimeng decided that the person in front of her was her Mommy."


    Zixin also pulled Su''s only clothes and said, "Mommy, you don''t have to be afraid. With me and dad protecting you, those bad guys won''t hurt you again. Our family will always be together."


    Listening to the two children''s intimate words, Su Weiyi feels warm in her heart. She reaches out her hand to hold the two children. She once again feels disgusted at Lu Shengmo''s use of children to deceive her. In her heart, she thinks that Lu Shengmo is really a man, too insidious!


    Lu Shengmo could not have dreamed of it. Originally, he wanted the two children to wake up Su''s only memory out of good intentions, but it caused Su Weiyi''s deeper disgust and misunderstanding.


    "I''m really not your Mommy..." Su only explained again, but it was obvious that the two children couldn''t listen and still went their own way to call her Mommy. Su only finally had no choice but not to explain, because her explanation didn''t work here.


    "Mommy, your face is not good-looking, isn''t it uncomfortable?" Zimeng carefully found that Su Wei''s face was not particularly good, and she blinked at her brother.


    Zixin also took Su''s only hand and sat down beside the bed. "Mommy, you must be very tired now. Have a good rest here. We''ll come up to play with you later." The two children turned around and left.


    Su Wei Yi quickly grabbed them, "where are you going? It''s too stuffy for me to stay in the room alone. I want to go out for a walk. I can''t breathe the fresh air here, so I don''t look good. If I could go out and take a breath of fresh air, my face would not look bad


    Although Su can''t bear to deceive her children like this, she can''t find a way out if she doesn''t do it. She doesn''t want to be trapped by Lu Shengmo''s madman for a lifetime.


    Zi Meng blinked and asked, "Mommy, your face doesn''t look good. Isn''t it because you have diarrhea just now?"


    Well Su Wei had no idea that such a little girl who looked at Tian Tian had such a keen mind. She could not hold the lie that was exposed by the child for a time. She laughed and said, "that''s because I have eaten a bad stomach. I feel sick when I vomit. I just want to go out for a walk. The air here makes me feel so bad. "


    As soon as Sue finished, Zixin asked, "Mommy, do you still have the strength to walk? When adults have diarrhea, their legs are not always weak. "


    Well Su Yiyi was defeated by the children again. She thought that the parents of these two children must be very smart, otherwise, they would not cultivate such smart children. Think about it, if you don''t find smart children, how can you cheat yourself!


    Su Wei thinks that Lu Shengmo doesn''t know where to pull the two extras. His eyes are good, but his intention is too evil.


    However, Su Weiyi had no choice but to continue to lie on the bed, but he was thinking about how to escape. These two children were well trained by Lu Shengmo, and they didn''t give themselves any chance or any excuse to go outside. Su Weiyi thought that as long as he could go outside, he would find an exit. At least, he could ask passers-by for help, Now, if she is trapped in the house, her chances of escaping are almost zero.


    Wesley took Henry to the hotel.


    Lenner was lying on the edge of the swimming pool sunbathing. When he saw two people coming, he laughed, "what brings my famous younger martial brother here?"


    Henry always respected his elder brother. He nodded and said, "I heard that my elder martial brother came to M. how can I not come to meet him?"


    Lennard took off his sunglasses and looked at Wesley, Henry''s side, with a faint smile. "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as coming to see me, is it? Isn''t this a major general? You bring the young general to see me. I''m so proud. I''m afraid I can''t afford them. I''d better go back first. "


    Then he put on his sunglasses and lay back.


    Seeing ronner''s attitude so cold and arrogant, Wesley was a little angry. He was about to step forward when Henry stopped him and said respectfully to Lennar, "elder martial brother misunderstood me. We are here to ask elder martial brother about something."

 Chapter 182

    Lenner said with a smile, "aren''t you always better at entertaining yourself than I am? Why do you ask me for leave? My elder martial brother can''t afford it. You''d better go back! "


    Wesley''s squint, this man is really not funny! If it wasn''t for Su Yiyi, he would never have endured it again and again.


    "Master Lennar, let''s open the window and tell the truth. I''m the only one here to find Sue. Where did you hide her?"


    "Sue only?" Master Lennard was surprised. "Isn''t she dead?"


    Seeing that he pretended to be a fool with himself, Wesley angrily went to lenner.


    Just about to reach out, Henry quickly stopped him, "be careful, master."


    Wesley took a look at Henry and Henry explained, "my elder brother, he doesn''t like people coming near." He didn''t dare to tell Wesley that Hannah had been deliberately provoking Wesley just now, in order to let him take the initiative to get close to him, so that Renner could enchant Wesley at close range and at the fastest speed.


    The only person in the world who can do this kind of enchantment is Lennard.


    Wesley understood Henry''s warning look, and stepped back warily, keeping a certain distance from Lennard.


    Lenna took a look at them and gave a cold smile. "It seems that you don''t really welcome me, younger martial brother. Since you don''t really mean it, please go back and don''t disturb me here."


    Wesley looked up in front of him and saw that his man was making a gesture towards this side. He said to Henry, "since your elder brother has come all the way, how can we not do our best to treat them well, come on, and invite master Lennard to my general''s residence."


    It was a disguised imprisonment, and Lennar got angry. He stood up and said to Henry, "is that what you call hospitality? The young general''s hospitality is really different. "


    Wesley was no exception. He showed his arrogance and overbearing side and said, "my way of hospitality is to treat friends who are frank with each other, and I will never forgive those who commit crimes and refuse to cooperate. Master Lennar wants to be the former or the latter. "


    "What a high road and unreasonable young general!" Lenner sneered and said, "it''s the first time that I''ve heard such a threat, but I''ll tell you that I never do it. I will treat those who I will treat, and I will treat those who have no reason to be barbaric, then I will be equally polite


    Lennar stepped forward and said that sooner or later, he reached out and grasped Wesley''s hand. At that moment, Wesley felt the numbness of his hand, and he had a moment of blank mind, and could not think about anything.


    And in that moment, Henry took his other hand, and he felt a sharp pain, that is, in that moment, the blank in the brain was expelled. Wesley, it''s time to regain consciousness.


    Wesley drew his hand back with wide eyes, looked at Lennar and then at Henry. He just understood that he was enchanted by Lennar, and was pulled back by Henry when he was almost hit.


    This lenner is really a powerful character. He can''t take it lightly.


    At the same time, Renner also wondered that it was only a matter of an instant. He could manipulate Wesley. Henry had no chance to destroy his enchantment. However, Wesley''s consciousness was so strong that he could not achieve instant enchantment.


    He has only seen two men with such a strong consciousness so far, and Wesley is the third. At this time, lenner has a little admiration for Wesley. If his position is not hostile, he really doesn''t want to be the enemy of the man in front of him.


    As he spoke, two of Renner''s apprentices had come, but they were stopped by Wesley''s men on the way.


    Lenna saw very angry, "little general, are you going to kidnap in broad daylight?"


    Wesley said with a smile, "this is just a last resort to protect master Lennar''s safety. Recently, the public security of M country is not very good. I imagine that if something happens to a noble guest like Mr. Lennar, we can really blame him. For the sake of caution, I''d like to invite master Lennar to my general''s residence, and my escort will take full protection Your safety is better. "


    Said, Venice raised his hand, immediately from around out of a lot of people in black, they quickly surrounded a few people.


    Lenner, I''m sorry I can''t walk with you


    Willis narrowed his eyes.


    At this time, Duan Xiao came in from outside the hotel with soldiers in camouflage clothes.


    He carelessly went to the man in black to discuss with him, solved a few people in black, rushed out of a way, walked to Lennard and asked with a smile, "master Lennard, I''m here, are you ok?"


    Lenner took a look at Duan Xiao, then at Wesley, and gave a faint smile, "OK. You''re not late. It''s just right. Let me have a look at the hospitality of the young general of M country. "


    Wesley listened to Lennard''s sarcastic tone, but he did not get angry and looked at Duan Xiao. "If I remember correctly, the head of Duan should not be in the embassy to perform official duties. How can he come here when he is free?"Duan Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "my task is to protect master Lennar. Why is the expression of the little general so unexpected? Is it possible that the general has been so busy recently that even the distinguished guests of the embassy have not heard about it? "


    Wesley looked at Henry and heard Duan Xiao say, "well, master Lennar is a VIP invited by our embassy. Of course, I should protect him personally. Look at my memory. The major general is busy with his own marriage. How can he have a leisurely mind? I''ll take master Lennard away. I''ll leave you


    With that, Duan Xiao escorted lenner and the other two, escorted by three guards, and walked out of the hall.


    Wesley looked at Duan Xiao''s back and narrowed his eyes.


    "Last time you said there was a woman beside Duan Xiao? He came to m, isn''t he? "


    Henry nodded. "Yes, that man is still a distant relative of mine. He lived in my home in M country this time. What does the master mean?"


    Wesley said with a smile, "I hear Duan Xiao cares about her very much, doesn''t he?"


    Henry nodded. "I heard that they had an engagement. I don''t think a man like Duan Xiao would like this kind of restraint, but now it seems that he still cares about this little girl."


    "So..." When the chief pulled his wrists, it seemed that the first thing he didn''t like to do was wrinkling his wrists


    Henry nodded to show that he understood.


    Su Weiyi is trapped in the room. She is not sleepy at all. She sits by the bed and thinks about how to escape.


    At this time, the door slowly opened.


    "Who is it?" Su Weiyi stood up vigilantly and stared at the door.


    But it was not Lu Shengmo who came in, but a strange man.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in here? " Su only looked at the man in front of her, wearing a long white shirt with Zhu Wenyin and a pair of gold rimmed glasses. She looked elegant and knowledgeable.


    It gives people a kind of gentle but not easy to fool.


    Lenna came in and saw Su Weiyi''s vigilance. He was also stunned. He approached slowly and asked tentatively, "Miss Su, Su Weiyi." Although Su Weiyi is similar to Lin yarou, he looks more like the wife of the former general who died.


    In particular, the charm between the eyebrows is very similar.


    Master Lennard had been to m in the early years and had a meeting with the wife of the former general. At that time, the lady''s complexion was no longer good. The former general was still out in love, regardless of his wife''s feelings. Therefore, his wife was depressed and fell ill.


    I think that Wesley''s missing for his mother is very deep. He even has Su Weiyi transformed into a former general''s wife.


    "Do you know me?" Su Weiyi carefully recalled that she didn''t know the man in front of her, "who are you? What are you doing here? " It''s not the people sent by Lu Sheng Mo who want to test themselves.


    "Hello, my name is Lennar." Master Lennard held out his hand in a friendly way and said, "I''m here to treat your headache."


    "I''m not sick. I don''t need anyone. Thank you." Sue only shook her head.


    "Don''t you have a constant headache?" Instead of contradicting her in a hurry, lenner sat down somewhere and said slowly, "I think your face must be haunted by headaches and even have strange dreams, right?"


    Su''s only more vigilant look at the man in front of her, "how do you know my head often hurts?" But how did he know that he often had strange dreams?


    Is Lu Shengmo really investigating himself so clearly?


    Since he investigated himself so clearly and asked someone to treat him, he didn''t really want to hurt himself, but why did he want to trap himself!


    "Look at your expression. I guess I''m right." Master lenner gave a gentle smile, and his eyes looked up and down at Su Wei. "When did you start to have a headache, and you will meet strange people in your dreams?"


    Su Wei thought about it and answered truthfully, "about a year ago." Somehow, he had a strange feeling about the man in front of him. The feeling was that no matter what he asked, he would answer truthfully, but he didn''t force himself. This feeling was too strange.


    Lennar wants to take the medicine, right? You can show it to me. "


    The only thing I remember is that I have my own clothes in the hospital


    Lunna remembers, Lu Shengmo said to himself that he caught Su Weiyi from the hospital. It seems that she did not lie.

 Chapter 183

    After thinking about it, lenner stood up and said, "OK, I see. You have a good rest. I''ll see you later."


    Seeing that he just asked the question and left without doing anything, Su Weiyi wondered, "are you a doctor?"


    Lenna stopped, turned to her and said, "I''m a counselor. You just lost your memory. I asked about the condition. I''ll prescribe medicine for you when I go back. I''ll give you acupuncture treatment. With the help of medication, your memory will gradually recover."


    Su Weiyi said, "first of all, I don''t have amnesia. Second, I have my own doctor who has treated me for more than a year. I don''t feel like I need anyone else."


    Lenna laughed. "He''s been treating you for more than a year. Is your headache getting worse? Are there more and more hallucinations? "


    Su Wei nodded and answered truthfully.


    "That shows that his treatment is wrong. Maybe your headache is caused by improper treatment. If it goes on like this, it will cause permanent damage to your memory nerve. You are now resisting that drug, so you don''t take it often, or even change it secretly, right?" Lennard''s analysis is accurate, which makes Su Yi feel very surprised. He knows everything. Who is this man?


    "Well, I know your symptoms in general. You can have a good rest now. I''ll make more detailed treatment plans for you later. I''ll communicate with you then. I hope you can cooperate."


    "How can you say that? I''m really comfortable, but I don''t need your treatment. I have my own doctor, because if you really want to help me, please let me go Sue was in a hurry.


    Lennar refused to say anything now and turned out of the room.


    Lunna came down from the upstairs. Duan Xiao and Lu Shengmo were sitting in the living room drinking tea. Seeing her coming down, Lu Shengmo asked, "master Lenna, how is my wife?"


    "As expected, as expected, your wife was heavily Dementor by my younger martial brother and forcibly altered his memory. Now she does not remember anything in the past." Lenner frowned, "my younger martial brother is really too messy. If you force a person to erase his memory, it will have a great impact on that person''s nerves. He not only doesn''t dredge, but also uses drugs to restrain. For a long time, Su''s only head will only hurt more and more. "


    After hearing this, Lu Shengmo clenched the cup and showed an angry expression on his face, "Henry, Wesley, I will never let you go!"


    Duan Xiao asked, "is there any way to restore his memory?"


    Lenner thought for a moment and said, "I need to do further examination, but the equipment here is limited. I think it''s better to take him back to the hospital so that we can have a comprehensive examination of him and make it easier for us to make the best treatment plan."


    "Take her out of here?" Duan Xiao had a helpless smile. "It took me a lot of effort to bring you here. Do you want to sneak out of M country with him under Wesley''s eyes?"


    Lu Sheng Mo picked next eyebrow tail, "how? Are you afraid? "


    Duan Xiaohuo, he shook his eyebrows and tail, "who have I been afraid of? Don''t use provocation to deal with me. I already know that you are afraid of me and refuse to take your sweetheart away from here? Don''t worry. I''m here to make sure. As long as Duan Xiao is here, I''ll try to find a way for you. That''s OK! "


    Lu Sheng Mo said with a smile, "just try your best, but I heard that your little girl ran away again, and this time she slipped to m country. I don''t know when you can catch him?"


    "You know that, too?" The section owl felt that Lu Shengmo''s news was coming fast, and he asked, "should you not put an eyeliner in my army?" How far has the family scandal gone?


    , "the news of your head, your people are faster than anyone else, and you need my eyes."


    Duan Xiao thought for a while, it must be that damned guy who sent this matter to wechat in the circle of friends again. Next time he goes back, he will be punished.


    "So you seem to know where the girl is?" Asked Duan Xiao. This man doesn''t shoot at random. He must have a clue to say so.


    Lu Shengmo poured a cup of tea for himself and took a sip of it. Duan Xiao was a real trigger. He was an acute man. He couldn''t see Lu Shengmo''s leisurely appearance. He quickly asked, "you should say it quickly. Don''t show me the details."


    Well, Lu Shengmo took a look at master Renner and said, "I have to ask Master Renner''s good younger brother. It is said that Xia Xuan is his distant relative." This girl is very good. She knows how to hide as far as possible.


    "This ugly girl, really!" When Xia Xuan mentions her name, she takes off her clothes and makes her lose her face.


    Duan Xiao vows that he will catch Xia Xuan and teach her a lesson.


    Master lenner asked Duan Xiao, "how do you plan to send Jiangsu out of M country? I don''t think Venice''s attitude today will be so simple. Let it go. ""I haven''t thought of a way yet, but what an exciting and exciting task it would be to send his fiancee away in Wesley''s territory and under his eyes


    When Duan Xiao said this, his eyes were shining with gold. Looking at his proud look, Lu Shengmo reached out to soften the wrinkles between the beautiful women''s eyebrows and said, "I want you to do things safely, not let you take it as a challenge. Don''t send people to me. I''ll ask for you then!"


    "Duan Xiao ha ha laughs," you don''t worry, when I deal with affairs let you disappoint, not also I help you get out from the hospital. "


    Su only saw that the door was half closed, so she pushed the door open and walked to the corridor. Hearing the conversation between the three people, she thought that the damned Lu Shengmo had made the idea. He wanted to send himself away, so he couldn''t dream!


    Lin Lin stood behind her and called out his wife. She was so scared that Su Wei jumped off the brick and looked at him, "when did you get to my back?"


    Lin Lin said helplessly, "madam, I have been behind you just now, but you didn''t see me."


    Su Weiyi is ashamed. No wonder Lu Shengmo doesn''t close the door or lock it. It turns out that he has already secretly sent someone to watch him!


    "What''s the matter, madam?" Lin Lin asked.


    Su only shook his head. "If it''s OK, I''ll come out for a walk. I want to walk in the garden."


    Lin Lin shakes her head. "Madam, boss has explained that madam can walk around the room, but she can''t go to the garden."


    "You have violated the right of personal freedom. You have no right to prohibit my action!" Su Weiyi said to her in a very severe tone, "you are breaking the law now. If you let me go now, I will not sue you."


    Lin Lin looked at her serious way of telling herself the law. She couldn''t help laughing. "Madam, don''t make any noise, boss. It''s because you are worried about your safety that you walk in the house. The people outside are very bad, but we will never hurt you. Now please go back to your room with me."


    After persuading the other party, Su Weiyi no longer talks. Now she is the meat on the chopping board and is left to be slaughtered. On the way back to her room, she meets Zimeng and Zixin who come to visit her.


    Two little guys, one with biscuits and the other with milk.


    "Mommy, are you feeling better now? We brought you delicious food." Zi Meng said that he raised the biscuit basket in his hand, and his face was full of joy. Looking at it, he made people feel as sweet as honey.


    Zixin also held the milk cup in both hands and raised it to her like a treasure offering.


    Although he hated Lu Shengmo, Su Weiyi liked the two little cute babies in front of her. Su Weiyi went to take one of them in one hand and said, "let''s go back to the room." I thought, anyway, she would not let me go out. Instead of wasting their breath here, I would rather talk to someone I like. I would not feel too sad when I was in prison like that.


    Su Weiyi took two children into the room and asked them, "we can''t go out so late. What games can we play in the room?"


    Zi Meng said, "Mommy used to play checkers with us. Every time Mommy won!"


    Zixin clapped his hands and said, "great, let''s play checkers."


    Daddy said that if you want mommy to recover her memory and remember them, it''s best to let mommy get in touch with something he used to do. Before checkers, Mommy liked to play checkers. Every time my sister and I lost to Mommy, and finally even daddy fell in love with checkers.


    Mommy did it on purpose to make her happy.


    Lin Lin immediately brought the checkers.


    They started to play in the room. When they had a good time, Lu Shengmo opened the door, went to Zimeng, sat down and asked, "how is the war going now?"


    Su only heard his voice and immediately showed a look of great disdain, "what are you doing here?" She didn''t welcome him at all.


    Lu Sheng Mo used to feel that his wife was wronged, but now he didn''t feel it.


    But in order to chase his wife, you must be thick skinned!


    Seeing dad''s embarrassed expression and looking at Mommy, she immediately said sweetly, "Daddy and mummy are playing checkers with us. Mummy is playing very well. She has always been a winner."


    Lu Shengmo looked up at Su Yiyi with a smile and touched the two children''s heads. "Your mother has always been an expert in this field."


    Although Su Weiyi doesn''t remember them, he''s sure that Su''s only other skills still exist. This is a breakthrough. He only needs to borrow something Su likes or is good at before to wake up her memory. Maybe this is a way.

 Chapter 184

    Zixin said, "Daddy, let''s play together."


    Lu Shengmo looks at Su Weiyi.


    Su Weiyi looks away.


    "But your mommy doesn''t seem to welcome me very much." Lu Shengmo said.


    The children also looked at Su Yi with expectant eyes, like two super cute cats.


    Sue''s only heart was shaking.


    Zimeng immediately moved to Su''s only side, "Mommy, that daddy comes to play together."


    Zixin also said, "daddy always said that he is the best player in checkers. You must beat him and prove to him who is the best."


    This words Su only one love to listen to, she just can''t see Lu Sheng Mo that a little cold arrogant again get se of facial expression.


    Sue nodded and said, "OK."


    Lu Shengmo secretly gives his son a thumbs up. When he reaches for checkers, Su only suddenly shouts, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter? Any questions? "


    Su Weiyi said, "since we want to play checkers, we have to make a rule."


    Lu Sheng Mo said, "you are the boss, you has the final say."


    Su Weiyi said, "let''s make a rule. There are five games in the game. The one who wins three games wins."


    Without thinking about it, Lu Shengmo said, "OK, let''s do it."


    "At first, my brother and I were referees." Zimeng grinned and clubbed her cheek. She looked at her father and her mother. She thought that the family was back together again. Her eyes were full of laughter.


    Su Yiyi and Lu Shengmo started the first game. At the beginning, Su only took the lead. Gradually, Lu Shengmo caught up with him. At last, Su Weiyi used fierce tactics to defeat Lu Shengmo.


    Zimeng clapped her hands and said, "Wow, Mommy is so powerful. Long live Mommy!"


    Zixin looks at Lu Shengmo with a smile. He knows that daddy is deliberately letting Mommy!


    "Oh, it''s still good. The start is victory." Lu Shengmo said with emotion.


    "Come on, don''t think I don''t know you''re asking me." Su Weiyi warned Lu Shengmo, "you can''t let me play in the second game. Otherwise, we won''t have to play any more."


    Lu Sheng Mo smiles, "you just don''t have confidence in yourself. You think that if you win, I''m letting you?"


    Isn''t sue the only one? I have eyes. Don''t think I can''t see. If you want to play, show your heart, or stand aside. "


    Look at the tone of her speech, Lu Shengmo seemed to see the only Su at that time. He nodded with a smile, "well, since you ask me so, I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman."


    Lu Shengmo picked up a ball and said to Su Weiyi, "are you ready? I''m going to do something. "


    Su only a pick eyebrow tail, "already ready, afraid you put water."


    "Let''s get started." Lu Shengmo looks at her and laughs badly.


    This time, it seems to be true that after listening to Su''s only words, Lu Shengmo did not release water, and he soon won the game with three wins and one loss.


    "Daddy is really the best!"


    Zixin smiles and looks at it. Lu Shengmo and his son blink their eyes with tacit understanding.


    Zimeng remembers that in the past, mummy found that daddy let out water, and then asked daddy to compete with him seriously. Finally, daddy easily won Mommy. Daddy must want to use this familiar scene to make mummy remember something.


    "Mommy, do you remember anything?" Zi Meng asked anxiously.


    "Remember what?" Sue asked.


    After hearing this, Zixin was even more worried. "Mommy, you used to like to play checkers very much. In the past, we all played together. Every time daddy let you, and then you found out, you let daddy try his best to play with you. Now daddy easily won you. You really don''t remember that?"


    Su Weiyi stares at Lu Shengmo.


    "Why are you not happy? Didn''t you ask me to do my best? I''ve done my best, and you''re not happy again. " Lu Shengmo felt that after she lost her memory, she liked to be angry more and more.


    "It''s not fun at all." Su Wei Yi held his chest in both hands and glared at Lu Sheng Mo, "playing checkers is also a game you deliberately put forward?" At this moment, she finally understood why the two children would play checkers by themselves. It turned out that all this was Lu Shengmo''s idea.


    Can he stop using children like that?


    "What do you want to play with?" Lu Shengmo asked helplessly.


    Su Weiyi thought about it and said, "if I want to play, I want to go out and play football. Isn''t that good?"


    Lu Sheng Mo Mimi also leaned back and said to the two children, "Zi Meng Zi Xin, you go out to stay first. I have something to say with mommy."


    The two children had a very clever look at each other, and then got up and walked out. When they were going out, they also looked back at Su only and made a refueling gesture to her.


    Su Wei is ashamed, and he is not going to fight Lu Shengmo.


    "That''s how you want to get out of here?" Lu Shengmo held his chest in both hands and leaned back, with a trace of pain in his eyes. "Don''t you have any feelings for the two children?" He wanted to try to wake up Su Yiyu in such a way, and he still had his own memory of the two children, but his thought was too simple. Su''s only idea was totally different from him."Well, since you want to tell me the truth, I also want to tell you the truth. Lu Shengmo, you are so disappointing that you should take advantage of two innocent children. You are so mean. You will only make me look down upon you more." Su only indignantly denounced Lu Shengmo.


    After listening to her words, Lu Shengmo showed helplessness and pain in his eyes, "do you think I''m using two children to cheat you? Is that how you think of me in your heart? "


    What he did not know was that Henry took advantage of Su Weiyi''s loss of memory and took the opportunity to give Su Weiyi a psychological hint. As long as she heard the three words of Lu Shengmo, she immediately felt disgusted.


    This kind of feeling is not produced by Sue alone, but a negative emotion produced by the psychological hint.


    "Isn''t it? I don''t know you. You arrested me yourself. At the beginning, you insisted that I was Lin yarou. You refused to listen to me. You wanted to kill me and bury your wife. But later, you said that I was the only one of Su. What''s more, you said I was your wife? How can I believe you when you say something wrong Su Weiyi''s analysis is clear-cut.


    Lu Shengmo was stunned. She lost her memory, but she didn''t lose her ability of calm analysis. Sure enough, she lost her memory but didn''t lose some skills.


    Su Weiyi thought he was joking and said, "at the beginning, you wanted to kill people, but now you have changed your affectionate eyes. In less than a day, when you act in a play, you are more realistic than anyone else. You are inconsistent in your contradiction, so you let me know How can I trust you? If you really want me to believe you, please let me go. You imprison me in disguise and say it''s for my good? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? "


    Listen to her again is platitude, Lu Shengmo sighs, "only you know that is impossible." He managed to save Su Weiyi from Wesley. How could he let Su Weiyi leave him so easily?


    He and his children have been looking for her for more than a year, and he has been very hard for more than a year. He is not willing to experience this taste again.


    "Then we have nothing to say. Please go out and I''ll have a rest." Su Weiyi thinks that Lu Shengmo is hard and soft. She can''t do anything with him.


    "Why didn''t you feel good just now?"


    Su Wei one glared at him one eye, "before did not know is that bastard gave me laxative, loose my stomach ache, until now also uncomfortable."


    "Would you like a doctor to come and have a look?" The scolded bastard Lu Shengmo doesn''t care. He''s worried about her body.


    Lu Shengmo thinks that just now he really wanted to test Su Yiyu, and let Lin Lin add more honey in the yogurt.


    Su Weiyi said, "no, if I can''t see someone, I''m in a good mood. If I''m in a good mood, my stomach won''t hurt."


    Knowing that she was asking for leave, Lu Shengmo didn''t say much. He adjusted his clothes and stood up to read, "OK, you have a good rest. If you need me, I''ll be downstairs. You can ring this bell at any time and I''ll accompany you."


    Sue only looked at the ceiling and didn''t answer.


    Lu Shengmo walked out of the door, Zimeng and Zixin stood at the door, waiting for him.


    Zimeng asked, "Daddy, how is Mommy now? Does she remember ours? "


    Zixin also asked, "Mommy just now seems to remember something. Daddy, what should we do next?"


    Looking at the expectant eyes of the two children, Lu Shengmo can''t bear to tell them that their mother''s memory has been completely erased because of her enchantment. It''s not easy to restore her memory overnight. Therefore, Lu Shengmo tried to join Su Weiyi and send her back to China. Only in this way can master Lenna be able to display him The treatment plan.


    "Daddy, can I sleep with mommy tonight?" She hasn''t seen mummy for more than a year and hasn''t slept with mummy for a long time.


    When she was a child, she always liked to touch mommy''s face to fall asleep.


    Lu Sheng Mo took a look at the door of the room. "Your mommy is a little tired today. Don''t disturb her. Will daddy take you to see her tomorrow?"


    Zi Meng pursed her lips and nodded her hands in disappointment, "OK." The tone was very depressing.


    Zixin asked, "Mommy wants to go out for a walk. Daddy, why do you always keep him in the house? Mommy is not happy at all. You have been paying attention to her all the time. If she is angry, she will suffocate herself. Daddy, you can let mummy go out for a walk


    Lu Shengmo took Zixin''s hand and went to the window facing the corridor. He pointed to the black clothes that were watching them outside the corridor and said to him, "these people were sent by the bad guys who captured your mommy. If daddy''s Mommy walked in the garden, they would recognize him. When he came, the bad guys would come back and take your mommy away. Would you like that?"

 Chapter 185

    After hearing this, Zixin immediately shook his head and said, "no, I want to protect mommy''s safety."


    After hearing this, Lu Shengmo reached out and touched the head of Zimeng and Zixin and said, "Daddy knows you''ve always been very good."


    Su Wei Yi looks out the window. The sky is getting dark. She thinks the opportunity is coming. So she goes to the door and opens it quietly. She looks out. There is no one in the corridor. She goes out.


    Su Wei looked around and saw that no one was watching her. She reached out and pushed the doors and windows on the corridor, only to find that the doors and windows here were sealed.


    "Damn Lu Shengmo, you are cruel!"


    Walking along the corridor to the corner corner, she heard the laughter coming from the hall. It seemed that Zimeng was saying something happily. Lu Shengmo laughed after listening to it, and her son Xin made fun of it.


    Listening to the laughter of the family, Su Weiyi somehow felt that the new home was a little hot. Her face was hot. She reached out and touched it, but she burst into tears?


    Su Weiyi thinks that Lu Shengmo is too terrible. He even uses a warm strategy to influence himself. No way! She felt that she had to go, or she would stay. She didn''t know whether she would be moved by such warmth, and finally fell into the trap that Lu Shengmo had designed for a long time.


    Su Wei turns back to her room. When she enters the door, she sees a note on the ground. Su Wei Yi bends down to pick it up. She opens it and looks at the whole person. Her eyes are staring at her.


    After a while, she took the note back and walked back into the room as if nothing had happened.


    In the middle of the night, Su Weiyi quietly opened the door, looked around, saw no one in the corridor, she quietly thought about her feet out of the door, and slowly closed the door, toward the other end of the room.


    As soon as the door handle turned, the door opened, and Su Wei went in. As soon as she entered, she was caught by someone, and the whole person was pressed on the door panel.


    Lu Shengmo presses Su Weiyi on the door and approaches her.


    Su Wei was so scared that she didn''t dare to breathe. She looked at the person in front of her.


    In the dark, his sharp eyes, like eagles, were shining with the moon. He could only hear him ask with a sarcastic voice, "why, Miss Su, you said you hated me, but you sneaked into my room in the middle of the night. What do you want to do?"


    Su only heard her voice and was shaking with fear. My God, how could he enter Lu Shengmo''s room?


    Did the man who handed her the note just now want to frame her instead of helping her go!


    Su Wei is angry and wants to beat that person severely, but now she also has no alternative, who lets oneself so believe that the person named Renner?


    Lu Shengmo found her body shaking. She pressed her shoulder and asked, "why? You''re so afraid of me. I''m so afraid that you can''t even get close to me? "


    What kind of psychological hint did Henry give her? It seems that as long as he mentioned himself and saw himself, Su Weiyi would be uncomfortable.


    "You bastard, let go of me, don''t let you touch me!" Su Wei Yi was so angry that he was shaking all over. "It must be you. You must have deliberately put a note in my room to cheat me into coming here. You are so mean."


    Lu Shengmo loosened his hands, hugged his chest and leaned back, "why should I cheat you into my room? Your room is next door to mine. I can go wherever I want to go. I don''t need to cheat you into my room


    What an overbearing, arrogant tone!


    Su Wei Yi somehow, to such a man, she can not help but want to retort, "you also know that you are the master here, I am the guest, you are familiar with the house, I am not familiar with the house, I went out to walk in the wrong room at night, can not ah!"


    Looking at her sophistry, Lu Sheng Mo said with a smile, "yes, I''m the host, you''re the guest, so the guest should follow the host, right?"


    Su retorts, but she can''t think of a suitable time to ask? How casual? Let him touch it? Or just let him kiss?


    She wasn''t so stupid. She jumped into the trap.


    "Well, I really went through the wrong door. Can I go now?" Sue asked.


    "What if I say no?" Lu Shengmo supported the door with one hand and leaned toward her side. Their breathing was entangled.


    Pervert!


    Su only one hands embrace chest, vigilant looking at him, "you this person is really too abnormal!"


    "You sneak into my room in the middle of the night. Are you a pervert or am I?" Lu Sheng Mo asked jokingly.


    "Don''t slander me. It''s in the name of master Lennar that you put the note into my room to deceive me. You think I will believe what you said. You are the best actor Su Shengmo has already determined that Lu Shengmo is the person with different appearances.


    In the face of her accusations, Lu Shengmo can only helplessly smile, "since I think I''m a person with different appearances, then I''m not sorry for your praise if I don''t do it for a while?"Su Wei Yi did not return to God, he lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Two lips entangle, ambiguous breath spread.


    Su Weiyi blushes and beats with anger. He reaches out to push Lu Shengmo away, but he finds that his body is very heavy. Su Weiyi grits his teeth and raises his feet, and treads on his feet fiercely. Lu Shengmo, who is in pain, releases his mouth.


    "You''re really going to kick it!" Lu Shengmo bent down and tears of backache came out. This little woman was more cruel to herself than before she lost her memory.


    Su Weiyi turns around to open the door while Lu Shengmo is bending down. However, Lu Shengmo presses his lips on the door panel again. His lips are directly printed on her lips, so the hot lingering can''t give her any chance to break free. They stick together tightly.


    Su couldn''t bear that kind of overbearing and lingering kiss. She only felt a blank in her brain, and the air in her chest seemed to have been taken away. Finally, she collapsed in the arms of Shengmo.


    Lu Shengmo retreated, bent down to pick her up and strode to the bedside.


    He will faint in the arms of Su only one on the bed, turned to get the towel, Leng Bu Ding Su only suddenly opened his eyes, she raised her hand hard toward his neck.


    When Lu Shengmo was beaten, a black man could not wake up.


    Su Wei Yi sees him fall to the ground, squats in front of him, reaches out his hand to push him, and finds that he really faints. At this moment, she gets up and reaches out her hand to push open the window. Sure enough, this person named Lenna didn''t cheat her. The window of Lu Shengmo''s room can be opened.


    Su Wei turned to get the sheets, tore them into strips and tied them together, which became a rope. Then she tied one end of the rope to the foot of the bed, and the other end to herself, and climbed down from the window.


    Su Weiyi climbed to the first floor with her homemade rope. After landing, she looked around and went through the path from behind the flowers to the back door. She gently opened the back door and slipped out through the back door.


    After su only climbed down from the window, Lu Shengmo, who had fainted on the ground, suddenly sat up. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his neck and said, "this woman''s hand is really heavy."


    Then master lenner came in from the outside.


    Lu Shengmo stood up and said to Lenna, "are you sure this way can recover his memory faster and more effectively than taking her back?"


    In fact, all this was designed by him and Lennard. The purpose was to make sue think that Lenna was on her side. She would not be so resistant to Lenna''s approach to her and help her recover her memory.


    Lenner went to the window and looked at Sue''s only escape sheet. He said with a smile, "if you take her back by force, I can only restore her memory by force, which will damage her nervous system. Now you have planted a doubt in her heart. Although Sue has lost her memory, some of her personality has not been erased With her personality, she will certainly follow this doubt to find out the truth. At that time, we will arrange some scenes that she has experienced before, and slowly try to awaken her understanding and memory of the past. This will do less harm to her than forcibly erase or forcibly wake up her memory, or the effect is better. "


    Lunna said very reasonable, Lu Shengmo nodded, "I hope so, I take such a big risk to put it back, back to Wesley, I don''t want to end up with nothing, so how can I explain to the children."


    Lenner comforted him and said, "we''ll wait for the good news."


    Su Wei was in a panic all the way. She didn''t know how she escaped. In short, when she woke up, she was already in the general''s office.


    "Only, how do you feel when you wake up?" Wesley sat by the bed and saw Su Weiyi''s open eyes. He asked nervously, "do you feel dizzy? Don''t get up in a hurry and lie down. I''ll ask Henry to help you


    Sue only asked him, "how did I get back?"


    "You fainted on the side of the road. My men brought you back." Wesley''s men found Su Dui fainting by the roadside near Lu Sheng Mo''s house and immediately brought her back.


    "Your men? What do you do near Lu Sheng''s Mo family? " Sue asked.


    "Do you remember who Lu Shengmo was?" Wesley asked her tentatively.


    Su only heard her mention Du Shengmo''s name, his face changed, "don''t mention his name, I don''t want to mention this person." When she remembered that he had taken himself away with such a mean means and cheated herself by two innocent children, she was disgusted with Lu Shengmo.


    Wesley was relieved to see her attitude towards Lu Shengmo. Fortunately, when Henry''s only memory of Jiangsu Province was erased a year ago, he gave her some psychological hints. As long as he mentioned Lu Shengmo, Su Weiyi would be very disgusted. No matter what the other party did, she would distort the other party''s mind, causing disgust in her heart and escaping from Lu Sheng far away Mo is a man.


    Now it seems that this psychological suggestion is indeed effective.

 Chapter 186

    Wesley comforted her. "Now that you''re back, don''t think about it. Have a good rest. What would you like to eat? I''ll let the cook do it. "


    "I just want to take a bath and have a good rest." Sue looked around and asked, "where''s Alice? I haven''t seen her for so long. Where is she? "


    When Wesley saw that he was still worried, Alice was very pleased. "Alice, I''ve already sent her to school. This girl is very disobedient and always clamoring to see you. I have no choice but to send her to school. I''ll pick her up in a week


    Alice was a baby left on the bench of the hospital when he was inspecting the hospital. At that time, she was very small, just like the newborn kitten. Even her voice was soft. When she saw her for the first time, Wesley felt inexplicably kind and immediately took her back to the general''s office and adopted her in the name of his adopted daughter.


    "Don''t be too hard on her, she is a child after all." Su Weiyi sat up.


    "She''s a child, but she''s not too young to learn how to take care of herself and how not to let others worry." When Wesley said this, he suddenly remembered his childhood. At that time, although the general was happy that his adoptive mother had a son, he did not care about himself. Although his adoptive mother treated him very well, she always felt alienated. When he knew his life experience, he hoped to find his own biological parents and feel the warmth of the family.


    Su Weiyi thought about it and said to Wesley, "that day I met two children in Lu Shengmo''s house. They called me Mommy. Have I seen these two children before?"


    Wesley said with a smile, "look, you are not sure. You must have never seen Lu Shengmo. This Lu Shengmo is very cunning. He had some problems with me before, so he arrested you. I don''t know what he said to you, but you just have to remember that what he said is not believable."


    Sue didn''t say anything. She just nodded. She yawned.


    Wesley got up. "Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll call you for dinner later."


    Su Weiyi really experienced a thrilling escape. She felt that all her strength had been used up.


    Wesley closed the door and went down to the hall.


    Henry came forward and asked, "master, how is Miss Su?"


    "She didn''t remember a lot of things for the time being, but I think she believed Lu Shengmo''s words." There was anxiety in Wesley''s brow.


    "Therefore, the only thing that makes me feel at ease is that I''m afraid of Su''s coming back." Henry doesn''t believe that Su Weiyi escaped from Lu Shengmo''s hand. He knows a little about that man and never does anything he is not sure about.


    Lu Shengmo agreed with his plan, and Henry nodded his head


    "Master, do you need me to erase Su Weiyi''s memory?"


    Wesley shook his head. "The doctor has said that the only memory nerve is too weak to withstand a second erasure. It''s going to hurt her nervous system, and eventually she''s going to break down. "


    "What shall we do, master?"


    Wesley, with his hands on his back, went to the French window beside the hall. His eyes fell on the blooming flowers outside the window and thought about it. He said, "I plan to hold an engagement ceremony and invite people from all walks of life in M country to attend. In this way, my only relationship with Su will be officially confirmed. No matter how hard Lu Shengmo can stop it."


    Henry asked, "why doesn''t the master take Miss Su directly to register for marriage? Isn''t that safer?"


    Wesley slowly turned his head and looked at him. "I just announced my engagement. I got married so soon. I''m so unattractive that I can''t even hold a woman''s heart?"


    Henry bowed his head and held back his smile. The master was more serious this time. I think it was because of his self-esteem. In fact, he wanted to marry Miss Su, but he had to choose the order gradually because of his face. I can''t imagine that the owner who has always been decisive will have such a day.


    It''s true that the hero is sad about meimeimeiguan.


    When Lu Shengmo received the invitation from Wesley, he was stunned and looked up.


    Henry seemed to have expected that he would have such an expression. He said with a smile, "this is a dinner specially invited by my general to Mr. Lu. This is an engagement dinner for my general and his wife. Mr. Lu will attend it in person."


    As soon as Lu Shengmo threw the invitation on the tea table, he sat on the sofa, raised his feet and put it on the teahouse. His hands were back on his head, and his eyes looked loose and lazy. "Your master and wife?"


    "Yes, exactly."


    Lu Shengmo joked, "since it''s an engagement party, it means that your master and that lady are not married yet. So, what kind of wife can you say?"


    Henrui can''t imagine that he didn''t intend to come here. He wanted to remind Lu Shengmo that it was no longer meaningful to entangle Su Yu Yu again, because the engagement ceremony between general Su and Su Yu had already set a conclusion for Su''s unique identity. Lu Shengmo had no hope of being with Su only. But unexpectedly, the loopholes in his words were ridiculed by Lu Shengmo.Henry laughed and replied, "tonight''s engagement party is just a formality. The marriage of the general and his wife has been set for a long time. Tonight is just a celebration."


    "In that case, I will be on time." Lu Shengmo sipped his mouth and showed a faint smile.


    "Then my master and wife will be waiting for you." Henry turned and left the hall.


    At this time, master Lennard came down from the upstairs, his eyes fell on the shadow of the old man dragged by the gate, and said to Lu Shengmo, "it seems that my younger martial brother has come to challenge you today. You must not be caught in the trap."


    Lu Shengmo said with a smile, "I haven''t seen anything. Isn''t it a so-called engagement ceremony? Wesley''s going to take my woman away from me. "


    He relaxed. I didn''t go back to get her engaged to another man!


    Renner told himself that in addition to eliminating Su''s only memory, Henry should still give Su Wei a psychological hint. Therefore, Su only would have such a strong antipathy when he heard his name. If he took Suyu away by force, he would have a strong resentment. It will only lead to her stronger resistance, and then it will be more difficult for him to make Suyu recover her memory smoothly.


    "Master Lennard, I need your help tonight." Lu Shengmo thought for a moment and said to him.


    Lenner nodded. "Mr. Lu, just give me the order."


    "There will be a lot of people attending the grand general''s residence tonight. I remember how many rooms the former general had. They gave birth to daughters for the general?" Asked Lu Shengmo.


    "Yes." Chen Yiming nodded, "this general is a romantic and promiscuous general. He likes to get involved with his wife. In the past, the kings and queens of m were quite dissatisfied with him. However, due to his military power, they could only turn a blind eye to him. Therefore, it is said that he was punished by God for all his bad deeds. Therefore, he gave birth to his daughter and finally the general The wife was pregnant, and everyone guessed that his wife was pregnant with a daughter. As a result, the lady gave birth to a successor for the general. It is said that it is the kindness of the lady that has touched the heaven, so that there is fortune. "


    "Then these outer rooms must be jealous of the general''s wife?" Lu Sheng Mo asks Chen Yiming to use Duan Xiao''s investigation resources to investigate the affairs of the general''s family.


    "Yes." Chen Yiming nodded, "but most of them dare not provoke the young general."


    "Then we''ll give them the courage to provoke them." Lu Sheng Mo''s corner of the mouth stirred up a sneer, his eyes flashed a calculation.


    Chen Yiming was stunned, but Lenna on one side said with a smile, "OK, I understand how to do it."


    However, the only one in front of the mirror is looking at her.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she has changed from an ordinary office worker to a fashionable lady. For the first time, she finds that makeup is so magical that it can turn decadence into a legend.


    Su Weiyi suddenly wanted to know what kind of face he had before he was disfigured?


    She reached out and touched her cheek and fell into deep thought. She had seen the only photo of Su in Lu Shengmo''s house before.


    That woman and their own looks have some similarities, but there are some differences, but those eyes Su Weiyi looked at her own eyes in the mirror. The more she looked at them, the more she felt that they were very similar to their own.


    Looking at the picture, she seemed to be looking at another self in the mirror.


    The feeling became more and more intense. Su''s only head began to ache. Finally, she reached for her head and shook it.


    Su Yiwei!


    You can''t think about Lu Shengmo and the two children any more!


    After repeatedly implying herself like this, Su Weiyi felt that her head was not so painful. She was lying on the table with a sigh of relief. She did not know what was wrong with her. Every time she thought about them a little more, her head hurt badly. As long as she forced herself not to think about them, her head would not hurt so much.


    Su Weiyi opens her hand bag, and her eyes fall on the medicine bottle that Henry gave her. She takes it up. She is hesitating whether to take it. Suddenly, she hears a noise outside the door. She gets up and walks to the door.


    Outside the door came a few voices of conversation.


    "Why can''t you come into this room? I''m from the general''s office, too. What''s the problem with entering this room? "


    Another guard replied, "this is Miss Su''s dressing room. The young general specially ordered that no outsiders should come in and harass Miss Su."


    "It''s just a civilian. I like this one. You get out of the way. I''m going to go in today."

 Chapter 187

    Su Weiyi can hear this voice. She is the eldest daughter of the general''s room, whose name is Wei Hanli.


    After the death of the general, he left a will to ask Wesley to be kind to his daughters. Therefore, the wife of the general, who was seriously ill at that time, called Wesley to her ward. After a long time of detailed discussion, Wesley announced that he would make reasonable arrangements for the women of the general and move all the women who gave birth to their daughters to live in the general''s residence for them to eat, drink and travel Those who were famous and had no children and a half were all given a sum of money.


    This move has greatly improved Wesley''s image. In the latest public opinion survey, everyone had a great favor on the new major general.


    However, the kindness of Wesley and his wife, who died, did not seem to have influenced these outer rooms and their daughters. In addition to being more peaceful, there were also some extremely arrogant and domineering people, such as Wei Hanli and her mother outside.


    The guard immediately said, "we are invited by the major general to protect Miss Su. No one is allowed to disturb Miss Su''s rest."


    Looking at that tough attitude, Wei Hanli was so angry that she slapped the guard in the face. The guard still stood upright and did not mean to give in.


    "You dare look at me like that!" Wei Hanli raised her hand in anger and wanted to slap her in the face.


    At this time, the door opened and Su Weiyi came out.


    "Stop it Su Weiyi yelled.


    When Wei Hanli turned her face and her eyes fell on Su''s only face, she was stunned, as if she had seen a ghost, and slowly opened her eyes, "ghost!" That woman is not dead. How can she stand in front of herself again.


    Pale with fear, she stepped back a few steps, pointed to Sue''s only face and said, "are you a man or a ghost?"


    Su is the only one who has just returned to m country. Except for the flash of face on the screen at that time, other people didn''t really see her, especially Wei Hanli. She only heard that Wesley was going to marry Su family. She didn''t ask much about it.


    She only pays attention to eating, drinking and having fun every day. Anyway, she knows how to spend money. Wesley will never say anything. As long as she doesn''t interfere in Wesley''s affairs, she is the first lady in the general''s mansion.


    As a result, when she saw Su Yiyi, who was very similar to the former general''s wife, she was frightened to think that the general''s wife was back from the dead again.


    "This is Miss Su. Young general''s fiancee. " The guard endured the pain on his face to introduce that because he had experienced Wei Hanli''s violent behavior, he was afraid that the other party would hurt Su only again, so he quickly stepped forward to protect Su only.


    She patted her chest. "I was scared to death. At first I thought it was my wife who came back."


    "Madame? You mean the former general''s wife? " Su Wei remembered that when she was in Wesley''s private villa, she had seen the picture on his desk. The woman was his mother, which was indeed similar to her own appearance.


    "Are you the only one?" Wei Hanli calmed down and looked at it carefully. She found that although it was similar, there were still differences.


    Su Wei Yi nodded, "since the eldest lady likes here, let''s give it to the eldest lady." She didn''t want to cause trouble. It was just that Wesley asked herself to attend a family dinner party tonight. On the one hand, it was a distraction; on the other hand, it was family entertainment. People from the five families of the Su family all came to the party one after another. As the only daughter of the second room, she couldn''t make it.


    However, Wei Hanli felt that she was giving money. She raised her head and said haughtily, "you are just the daughter of the Su family, a civilian. I am the daughter of a great general and the master here. You don''t have the right to say that to me. "


    Su Weiyi was the first time to see Su Weiyi with such a domineering and arrogant attitude. She was choked by her voice. She blinked. "I heard that people in the general''s office are highly cultivated and tolerant. I can''t imagine that there are times when they exaggerate."


    "What do you mean, you mean I have poor self-control?" Wei Hanli''s mother is just a Kabuki. At the beginning, the general saw her mother''s beauty, and her mother would also serve men. The former general was very comfortable, so she was deeply loved by the general.


    Wei Hanli''s mother always believed that women''s knowledge should not be too high, and that it was the ability to serve men. If she did not know how to serve men, she was just like the general''s wife. She only taught her daughter those charming skills.


    Therefore, Wei Hanli was infuriated by Su Yiyu''s soft words. She jumped up and said, "Suyi, how much better are you than me? You are a member of the Su family. It''s hard to say. If my brother didn''t like you, you''d be worthy of my brother with your little family background?"


    Recently, she has been very close to Princess lily, who is the only daughter of the king and queen. Her identity is not comparable to Su Weiyi. The most important thing is that Princess Lily likes Wesley very much and only wants to marry him. Before that, the king, the queen and his staff had arranged a lot in secret, but Wesley was not willing to nod his head.


    After all, in M country, the general''s influence is bigger than the king''s, so Wesley can be said to be the real emperor of M country.


    Because of this, Su Weiyi has become a thorn in the eye of most people, but because of Wesley''s face, no one dares to do anything to her, but there is a lot of dissatisfaction behind her back.In particular, her mysterious identity seemed to fall from the sky. She had no background in the aristocratic circle, and she did not contact with other gold coins. Everyone said that Su was only a fake.


    "It''s between Wesley and me whether we deserve it or not." Su Wei a tiny smile, "so, other people are blind worry."


    "You..." Wei Hanli was blocked by her words. She hesitated for a long time without saying a few words. Her face turned red.


    Just when she was in trouble, a clear and beautiful voice opened.


    "Miss Wei is the younger general''s sister. Naturally, she will worry about the marriage of the little general. The life of the little general is also related to the affairs of state m. We all care about it."


    This voice was born with a sense of coldness and dignity.


    As soon as Su Wei turned his head, he saw a graceful and elegant woman in a gorgeous dress. Surrounded by a group of maids, she walked slowly towards her.


    She said, "Princess Lily?"


    Princess Lily came to Wei Hanli and stood still. She looked at Su Dui with a cold and proud attitude. Although her eyes were beautiful, they were very cold.


    Su Weiyi thinks that this may be the innate sense of superiority of the superior.


    "Yes, yes, I am Wesley''s sister, and naturally I have to worry about his life! I''m no better than others Now that Wei Hanli has the confidence, she immediately refutes Su Weiyi and says, "you''re just an outsider. You haven''t married my brother, but you''re not qualified to say I''m not."


    Su''s only eye glanced over their faces, and the corner of his lips slightly lifted. "This sentence, I will convey to the young general for the two people. Thank you for your attention to the marriage between me and general Shao."


    With that, she passed them.


    The meaning of that remark is very obvious. Suwei will go to tell Wesley later. In a word, it is a small report.


    Although Wei Hanli is fierce at the moment, she feels guilty when she hears that Su Weiyi is going to tell Wesley, "Princess lily, Su Weiyi, she won''t really tell my brother, will she?" She was a little afraid of her brother, who was so insincere.


    "I don''t think she will. It''s just a threat." When Princess Lily first saw suzui, she felt that she was more like the former general''s wife than the photo. Did Wesley have a serious Oedipus complex? That''s why he gave up his excellent woman and chose suzui''s ordinary family woman.


    "Don''t you think Su Weiyi really looks like the former general''s wife?" Asked Wei Hanli.


    Lily nodded.


    "I don''t think so."


    "That''s really not what we care about." Princess Lily looked at Wei Hanli, and her contempt flashed across her eyes. She said, "you''d better not have a conflict with her in the general''s office. If it gets out, everyone will think that you are arrogant and bullying your brother-in-law who doesn''t enter the house." Despite the fact.


    "Will I bully her?" Wei Hanli thought it was quite funny. "No one can get any benefit from her sharp tongue."


    "You know, I don''t think she''s a simple character." For the first time, Princess Lily felt that Wei Hanli was not stupid and incurable.


    Lu Shengmo and his two children attended the dinner party at the general''s residence.


    Zi Meng, dressed in a pink dress and wearing a little ball princess''s head, pulled Lu Sheng Mo in one hand, raised his head and asked him, "Daddy, will Mommy show up? Will she come back with us? "


    Lu Shengmo said with a smile, "yes, as long as you and your brother cooperate with daddy''s action plan, your mother can remember some things in the past. In this way, she will recover her memory and will definitely go back with us."


    Zixin winked mischievously and said, "Dad, you can rest assured that I will finish the task."


    Lu Shengmo touched his head and said, "Daddy knows you''re good, but you can''t make any mistakes tonight. Are you confident?"


    Zixin nodded and said, "yes."


    Lu Shengmo nodded with a smile, holding his daughter in one hand and his son in the other, and walked into the hall of general''s mansion.


    The banquet held today was a feast for people from all over the world, so it was very lively. Among the people who came and went were rich men and women.


    As soon as Lu Shengmo stepped into the hall, the figure of the family attracted countless people''s eyes.


    Someone began to whisper.


    Everyone began to guess the identity of Lu Shengmo and the origin of his two children.


    Someone recognized Lu Shengmo and said quietly, "it''s normal that you don''t know him. He''s not a native. He''s the hero of the Lu family''s split up in H city a few days ago, about a year ago. He''s Lu Shengmo."

 Chapter 188

    "I''ve heard that Lu Shengmo is a legend in that place. I didn''t expect him to be here. The two children around him are not his own children?"


    "It''s said that she had a childhood sweetheart who was unmarried and pregnant. After giving birth to two children for him, the childhood sweetheart died. Therefore, Lu Shengmo is still single. You can see that he is handsome and has a good family background. It seems that he is also here to look for suitable people to take care of his two children tonight?"


    "Joke, what kind of woman can''t be found in Lu Shengmo''s identity, he has to come to us."


    "So he''s cruising here?"


    "I heard that he came to find his enemy who killed his wife."


    "What? Inside story? Let''s hear it


    So eight trigrams became popular.


    "I heard that the fiancee of our young general is the murderer. After she killed someone, she secretly went to the state of M. the jade pendant she stole from somewhere became the second miss of the Su family. Now she wants to marry a major general. "


    "Ah! Is it true or not? "


    "I''ve also heard that the truth will be known tonight."


    "This woman is really a snake and a scorpion. How could the young general take a fancy to such a woman?"


    When Princess Lily and Wei Hanli heard these remarks, she whispered to Princess lily, "princess, if these rumors are true, how can my brother dare to marry this woman?"


    "Hearsay is just hearsay. It''s not worth mentioning, and there''s no real evidence." Princess Lily''s eyes fell on Henry, who was not far away. Henry told her the news, and she sent people to spread it around. I believe the news will soon spread all over the country.


    "That''s disgusting. If only there were real evidence." Wei Hanli still wants to curry favor with the princess. She thinks Su Weiyi is just a civilian and not qualified to be the hostess of the general''s mansion.


    Princess Lily''s eyebrow slightly picked, as if to say to herself, "if you want to tell the truth, it''s not without..."


    "Evidence?" Wei Hanli''s ear moved. "Princess, is there any evidence?"


    "I just heard about it." Princess Lily doesn''t want to offend Wesley and become Henry''s weapon.


    "Who did the princess listen to?"


    "Henry."


    Wei Hanli turned to Henry and had a problem.


    Looking at her expression, Princess Lily''s lips curled slightly, and a calculation flashed in her eyes.


    People speculate, but Lu Shengmo doesn''t care. He takes his two children to the dinner table. Zimeng and Zixin are attracted by the delicious food on the table.


    Zixin asked, "Daddy, can I have something to eat first? I''ll have the strength to work later. "


    Lu Shengmo nodded and said, "go."


    He looked up a little, and saw Su Weiyi come down slowly from upstairs.


    A sky blue evening dress, set off her elegant temperament, holding the railing down from the upstairs slowly, that temperament shocked the audience.


    "That man is not the lady of the former general?"


    "No, she is the fiancee of the major general."


    "But she''s really similar, even in temperament..."


    Su Wei, with a faint smile in her mouth, calmly walked up to the people, nodded with a smile, and was graceful, as if she were the hostess here.


    "It''s so much like..."


    Some people still can''t help but sigh, "if it wasn''t for her identity, I really thought it was the general''s wife who was born again."


    Hearing everyone''s only praise for Su, Wei Han Li looked extremely disdainful. She sneered, "it''s just that the toad put on a swan''s coat and make such a fuss. It''s really ignorant."


    Next to her was another side room daughter, Weaver, who said, "but she''s really in the limelight tonight."


    "Well, wait for her to make a fool of herself soon." Wei Hanli said haughtily.


    Weaver, timid, asked cautiously, "really?"


    "Never heard that the higher you climb, the harder you fall?" I don''t know why when Wei Hanli said this sentence, she felt that something suddenly flashed in her mind, and then there was a moment of blank in her mind.


    Su only just walked to half way, suddenly a person came forward to block in front of her.


    "You?" Seeing that it was Wei Hanli, Su Wei was stunned.


    Wei Hanli, holding a glass in her hand, walked quickly to Su''s only one, pretending to trip, and the wine in her hand spilled on Su''s chest.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''ll wipe it for you..."


    Su Wei Yi raised his hand, "no need." She did it on purpose.


    Wei Han Li snorted coldly and walked past her like a cockfight.


    Who knows, she just walked out of two steps, the skirt behind her was trampled on, as a result, she was wearing a low cut evening dress, so all fell down, revealing a small pink inner.


    At this moment, she became a shock to the audience.


    "Ah Pale face of Wei Hanli arms chest, rushed out.Everyone was stunned and looked at the scene.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..." A tender voice sounded from behind.


    People saw that Zi Xin was covering his eyes with his hand and apologized, "I didn''t mean to step on this aunt''s skirt."


    Su Wei looked at the sorry look on his face. She felt a warm, sour feeling in her heart. She held his hand and said, "let''s go."


    Pulling Zixin, Su Weiyi quickly left everyone''s sight.


    Su Yiyi pulls Zixin away from the scene at a very fast speed. Zimeng looks up at Lu Shengmo and says, "Daddy, I think Mommy still loves my brother very much."


    Looking at the way she covers up her son, Lu Shengmo''s mouth is raised.


    Su only took Zixin and ran away quickly. When she got to the corridor outside the hall, she looked around. Then she squatted down and said to him, "did you mean it just now?" Just now, the boy obviously made a horse step, stabilized his footwall and stepped on Wei Hanli''s skirt, which made the skirt slip down. Otherwise, a child''s figure and weight would not be able to step on the other party''s long skirt.


    "Have you learned martial arts?"


    Zixin nodded, "my grandfather and Mommy taught me when I was a child, and mummy also said that my horse steps are very stable."


    "Then your daddy and Mommy must love you very much. That''s why they let you learn martial arts from childhood. You can protect yourself when you are young and protect your loved ones when you grow up." Sue said that.


    Zixin flashed tears, looked at Su Weiyi and said, "yes, my father and mother have always told me that."


    After listening to his words, Su Weiyi felt warm, sour and happy. He wanted to cry. I don''t know why he had such a strange feeling. He reached for his new head and said, "your daddy and Mommy are great."


    Zixin somehow, with sour eyes, sniffed and said, "of course, my mom and dad are the best in the world."


    Sue suddenly remembered and asked him, "where''s your mom and dad? Why don''t you come back to them? Does it have anything to do with Lu Shengmo? "


    Zixin shook his head, but he refused to say another word.


    "Thank you for your help today, but you can''t do it in the future. It''s not the work of a gentleman." Lu Shengmo must be a bad boy.


    Zixin nodded with a smile. Anyway, it would be nice to be with mummy. The rest is not important.


    Su Weiyi still feels that Lu Shengmo is using these two lovely children. She asks, "where''s your sister? Is she here today? "


    "Well!" Zixin nodded and said, "my sister, she is coming too." Then he pulled rasu''s only dress and said, "can my sister and I move in with you?" Daddy, she never said that she would let mommy come back. She and her sister were always in a hurry, so she and her sister agreed to move to mummy''s side together, so that they could protect their mother nearby. Anyway, mummy was robbed by those bad guys. In addition, she could also, um, recall the memory of mommy and kill two birds with one stone. Therefore, she decided to "betray" her father with her sister It''s not right to do this, but in order to make daddy and Mommy reconcile and aggrieve daddy, Daddy won''t mind, right!


    "Why?" Su Weiyi was a little surprised and strange about this proposal. Although she liked the two children in her heart, she still wanted to ask the reason clearly, so as not to say anything in the future. She asked Zixin, "if you don''t go back to your mother''s side, you want to take your sister to live with me. Will your real father and mother agree?"


    When Zixin mentioned this, he suddenly burst into tears. He said, "I, my father and mother don''t want me. The uncle surnamed Lu said that let us come and help him play a play. If we play well, he will take good care of us. In the future, we will have a home. But my sister and I still don''t want to cheat you. You treat me and my sister so well, So we decided to come and live with you When he said that, Zixin said silently in his heart, "Daddy is sorry. In order that mommy can make up with you, you should be a bad man.".


    Sure enough!


    Su only thought that Lu Shengmo must have cheated himself. He found two children from other places and said that he and his children were the same.


    She bent down to hold Zixin in her arms and comforted him and said, "don''t be afraid. With me, I won''t let you and your sister stay around that bad guy. So, I''ll take you and my sister over tonight. Shall we live together?" She was surprised that she had made the decision so quickly, but she just obeyed her heart.


    "Really?" Zixin broke to laugh, she said, "great, then I''ll tell my sister, Mommy is waiting for me here."


    Seeing that he still calls himself Mommy, Su Weiyi has some helplessness, but she thinks it''s a good thing that she can rescue two innocent children from Lu Shengmo''s hands. Besides, Alice must be very short of play. With them two accompanying Alice, this little guy will not be lonely in the future.

 Chapter 189

    Lu Sheng Mo lengbuding sneezed several times. He reached out and touched his nose. He had a bad premonition that his son had gone with Su Weiyi for so long and had not come back. He thought that this little guy would not come up with any wrong ideas again!


    Don''t look at what my son thinks in his little head. Those ghost ideas can''t be thought out by a child of this age. Looking at him seemingly like a meek little sheep, his mind turns faster than anyone else. Sometimes Lu Shengmo is easily fooled by his own son.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he saw Zixin come in from the door of the hall. Zimeng pointed to him and said, "Daddy, brother is back. Look at his face, it must be very successful."


    When Lu Shengmo saw his son''s mouth slightly upturned, he knew that the boy must have succeeded.


    At this time, Zixin went to the two people and said to Lu Shengmo, "Daddy, I successfully broke into the enemy camp and got to Mommy."


    "Wow, brother, you are so good." Zimeng clapped her hands and looked happy in her eyes.


    Lu Shengmo asked his son, "how did you successfully enter the enemy camp? Why don''t you talk to daddy? "


    Zixin waved his hand. "The process is too complicated to explain for a while. Anyway, I went to my mother''s side, and she promised to take me and my sister to live in her house


    Lu Shengmo asked, "what about daddy?"


    Zixin said with a smile, "Mommy said she can only take me and my sister. Daddy is an adult and has his own home, so... "


    He gave Lu Shengmo an expression you know.


    Lu Shengmo was ashamed, "so you left dad behind and took your sister to your mommy, didn''t you?"


    Zixin reached out and touched the back of his head and showed an innocent smile, "Daddy, you said you want mommy to recover her memory, but you are afraid that the bad guys will abduct her? My sister and I will go to see mommy for you first. It''s not very good for you. You will be wronged for a while. The memory of Mommy will be restored. Shall we pick you up again? "


    Lu Shengmo said he was helpless. He was rejected by his wife. His son and daughter left him to his wife. Did he lose his wife and lose his army this time.


    "Don''t be sad, daddy. My brother and I will help you to look after mommy and try our best to let mommy accept you. Don''t be discouraged. We won''t leave you alone!" When Zimeng sees Lu Shengmo''s Rogue expression, she seems to cry. She has some heartlessness, but her brother has agreed with him that he must be consistent with his brother. Only in this way can Mommy accept him and his brother, so that she can break into the enemy''s interior and protect Mommy. She says to herself, so Daddy will hurt you this time.


    Lu Shengmo shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s OK. Daddy can hold on." At least his daughter and son are by his wife''s side. Although he can''t be with them, he knows that at least three people are together, which is much better than that of LAN Suwei alone facing Wesley''s gang.


    Over there, Princess Lily saw Zixin coming in from the outside. She saw Lu Shengmo and the two children whispering. She looked at Henry''s side and saw Henry looking at them as well. She narrowed her eyes. Just now Wei Hanli had the courage to provoke Su Yu Yu. She didn''t believe it. There must be something fishy in this. Is it because Henry deliberately enchanted Wei Hanli She was so reckless.


    Princess Lily looks around, and Wesley is not present. I think it must be Henry who supports Wesley. This is the only way to attack Wei Hanli, but Wei Hanli is too useless to be cleaned up by a boy.


    Henry is looking for his elder brother Lenna around Lu Shengmo. Just now, Wei Hanli suddenly lost control and went to provoke Su only. It must be his elder martial brother''s masterpiece. Lu Shengmo, what do you want to do?


    The major general was summoned into the palace by the king and the queen. This is the best time to attack Su Wei. If you miss it, you will never find another chance to deal with Su Wei!


    His heart a horizontal, dial the mobile phone.


    Lin Yazhi did not expect that she would come to m country and have a chance to be a master again. Looking at all this magnificence, her dream of being a rich lady who had been disillusioned was revived again.


    Standing in the side hall, she saw someone coming in from the outside.


    Henry asked people to take Lin Yazhi from city y to country M. his only purpose is to let Lin Yazhi identify Su DUI. He will give Lin Yazhi a hint that she thinks Su Dui today is her sister Lin yarou. Lin yarou has done so much harm to her and the Lin family. He only needs a little hint to let Lin Yazhi deal with Su Dui for himself. Wesley is the best As long as Su Weiyi is criticized, she will not be qualified to marry Wesley. So long as Su Weiyi is criticized, she will not be confused by this woman.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yazhi has never met Henry. Naturally, he doesn''t know who he is. He just feels that the man who is walking towards him has a daunting momentum, especially his eyes, which make people feel that he can see through his mind.


    Henry put his hands behind him and walked in. His eyes turned around Lin Yazhi. He had a certain understanding of the people in front of him. The corners of his lips slowly lifted up, "I''m here to help you.""Help me?" Lin Yazhi asked, "how can you help me? What can you do for me?" She fell from a rich young lady to a migrant worker overnight. This gap is really hard to accept. She left her crazy father and sick mother behind and went to m country because the man in front of her said that he could help him revenge. However, after arriving in M country for so long, he never gave a satisfactory answer. She was a little impatient.


    "Do you remember Lin yarou?" Henry sent someone to send her to m country secretly, so Lin Yazhi didn''t know the only engagement between Wesley and Sue.


    Mentioning Lin yarou, Lin Yazhi''s face suddenly became cold and disgusted. "Don''t mention her. If it wasn''t for her, our Lin family would not be reduced to such a situation. This cheap woman even dared to kill. Even if she killed, she ran away alone. Now we are accused of being the family members of the murderer. Don''t let me see her and me I''ll never let her off! "


    Sure enough, she hates Lin yarou. It''s good!


    Henry pursed the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he didn''t need to work hard to get Lin Yazhi to help him. He reached out and grasped Lin Yazhi''s wrist and gave her a psychological hint, "if I told you that she is here now and is going to marry another man with another identity, will you not be very reconciled?"


    Lin Yazhi had to struggle to open his hand, suddenly heard him say so, stunned, "what do you say?"


    Looking at her pupils dilated, Henry knew that his inner hint worked. "If you don''t believe it, I''ll take you to see it. What you see with your own eyes and what you hear with your own ears will not be false."


    "Take me, and I''ll see what happened to that bitch now!" Today''s Lin yarou is so miserable.


    Henry said, "she has plastic surgery now. Her name is Sue."


    "What Lin Yazhi was stunned, "are you sure?"


    "I''ll take you to see her..." Henry led her to the hall.


    Lin Yazhi followed Henry to the hall of the general''s mansion. At this time, Su Weiyi had already returned to the hall, and the bodyguards nearby followed him.


    "That man..." As soon as Lin Yazhi arrived at the door, her eyes fell on Su''s only one, "she looks like..."


    "Yes, she looks like Su Yu and Lin Ya rou." Henry said, "but she is Lin yarou, Lin yarou after cosmetic surgery."


    Now, she''s squinting


    "The second eldest daughter of the Su family, the only daughter. The Su family is one of the most famous families in our country. It''s really a smart choice for her to marry my master."


    "What is your master?" Lin Yazhi asked.


    Henry pointed to a picture on the wall, a handsome man in military uniform. "He is my master, the young general of M country."


    Lin Yazhi also saw such a handsome soldier for the first time, with such a domineering and noble temperament, which made people unable to move their eyes. "Lin yarou, a snake and scorpion woman, has a face to climb up." She can. Why can''t she?


    "But in fact, she succeeded." Henry further stimulated Lin Yazhi.


    "I''m going to expose her face!" Lin Yazhi only felt a burning anger in her heart. She just wanted to rush up, but Henry grabbed her wrist.


    "If you go now, who will believe what you say?" Said Henry, holding her.


    Lin Yazhi asked, "what should I do? Do you just watch her live happily with another identity? " And you can only live in her shadow with such a broken identity?


    "If you want to expose her identity, you are not in a hurry for a while, especially if it is not suitable today. You are not prepared. If you rush forward in such a way, you will only be detained as a dangerous element."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yazhi recognized the meaning of his words, "do you have a plan?"


    Henry said with a smile, "there is no plan for the moment, but I only know that if someone really wants to reveal her true face, then you are the only one."


    Lin Yazhi looked at him, "so let her be so carefree?"


    "Of course not, but we have to take a long-term view and be impatient now, so as not to frighten the snake." Henry pulled her out of the hall. "You''re going to stay with me now. Don''t let anyone know you''re here. Don''t call your brother to tell him that I''ll arrange everything. I''ll prepare the right time for you to reveal your sister''s true face."


    Lin Yazhi nodded obediently.


    Lord Henry sent her away from the general''s residence. When nya Chi Lin left, Princess Lily came to Henry and said, "who was that girl just now?"


    Henry replied, "people who can help us."

 Chapter 190

    Lily laughed and asked Henry, "Why are you helping me? You shouldn''t let your master marry Su Yiyu at your master''s will? "


    "Because I always think that Su''s only blood is not noble enough to match my master, and only princess lily is qualified to stand beside my master and become the hostess of the general''s mansion." Henry said slowly.


    Lily''s face showed a cold and proud smile, her eyes full of pride, "you think it''s useless, let your master think that''s OK, do you have any good ideas?"


    Henry looked up a little and looked forward.


    At the gate, a silver car came slowly towards here. When it stopped, Wesley came down from the car in his military uniform. Halfway through, he suddenly met sue, who came to the party.


    Su suddenly wore a corset evening dress and a purple silver evening dress. Her delicate cut set off her slim figure more and more beautiful, and her light makeup set off her delicate and gorgeous temperament. She walked cautiously in her high heels. When she came to Wesley, she suddenly sprained her foot, and she fell all over him.


    Wesley subconsciously moved to the side, but suddenly Sue put his hand on Wesley''s wrist, and the whole person leaned on him.


    "I''m sorry, general." Su suddenly raised her head slightly, showing a beautiful and gorgeous face. Looking at Wesley''s eyes, she had moving eyes like spring water, and her voice also had the gentleness of the south of the Yangtze River


    Her hand held Wesley''s arm tightly, and she leaned on him gently. A fragrance came over. Wesley frowned, reached out and pulled off her hand, and pushed her back. "Miss Su sprained. I asked my adjutant to take you home!"


    Wesley walked forward without looking back. The adjutant next to him came forward and held Sue. Suddenly, a sarcastic smile flashed across his eyes. "Miss sue, I''ll take you back."


    Su suddenly looked at the back of Wesley''s departure, and thought that her dress today could be regarded as delicate and moving. When she came along just now, she attracted many men''s eyes. She felt that she should have no problem. She took the initiative to throw herself in his arms. This young general was not moved. Is it true that the young general is not Can we be humane?


    It''s said that when the major general was young, he accidentally fell off the horse''s back. After that time, he hurt himself. The public information didn''t say where he was injured, but only that he was injured and recovered after medical treatment. However, people heard that the minor general was actually injured to the root of his life, so he couldn''t have any more children. So over the years, he surrounded the army There were very few women around him.


    To put it mildly, he was clean and honest, and to conceal the truth that he had a hidden disease.


    Thinking of this, Su suddenly felt that Su''s only one was somewhat pitiful. It seemed that it was not a good thing to marry this young general. It might be that he was a poor man.


    Su suddenly now did not have the heart of jealousy before, on the contrary, he felt that Su Weiyi deserved to live.


    "Miss Su, do you want me to take you back?" The adjutant looked at Su, and suddenly he was in a daze. He couldn''t help reminding her.


    Su suddenly stood up straight and gave him a faint smile. "No, I''m much better now. Thank you But she thought, tonight is a big gathering of the upper class. It''s the right time for her to choose her home. How can she miss it.


    Just now, I was just trying out the young general. Who knew he really had a hidden disease, she would look for another target.


    As if seeing through her mind, the adjutant''s mouth flashed a faint irony, nodded and said, "in this case, Miss Su, please help yourself."


    Su suddenly shook her skirt and went to the front hall like that. She walked gracefully, which seemed to be a crooked foot.


    Henry and Princess Lili, who were standing not far away, saw the scene. Henry laughed and said to Princess lily, "it seems that without my help, someone will help us, except Su only."


    "You mean the woman who deliberately bumped into the general just now? Who is she?" Princess Lily always thinks highly of herself, and despises the woman who seduces her most.


    "She is the daughter of the third room of the Su family. Her name is Su maoran."


    "It''s the daughter of the Su family again. What value can she have?" Princess Lily hates the people in the Su family because Su is the only one.


    Henry said, "she has ambition, so she can be used by us."


    "The daughters of the Su family are really ambitious." Princess Lily sneered, "a lady who wants to be a little general, and one who wants to climb the high branch. So it''s interesting for them to bite a dog! "


    After Zixin left, Su Weiyi went upstairs to change his clothes.


    The guard prepared another special dressing room for her. After she went in, the guard stood at the door.


    At this time, two men in Chamberlain''s clothes walked past the two guards. They went up very neatly and grasped the wrists of the two guards. They immediately put a spell on them. Then they released their hands and left.Lu Shengmo walked slowly from the other end of the corridor.


    "Mr. Lu, please come in."


    When they came to the two guards, they took the initiative to open the door for Lu Shengmo.


    Lu Sheng Mo went in, just as easily as he followed his own door.


    Su Weiyi is changing clothes behind the screen. She hangs the changed clothes on the wall. When she reaches for the new clothes, a hand suddenly reaches out and grabs her wrist.


    "Ah Su only one frightens to draw back a hand, the result so a pull, a person was pulled in by her, two people directly so bumped together.


    Lu Shengmo took her in his arms.


    Su Wei one bumps into a generous bosom, nose bumps old ache, tears all ache to squeeze a few drops out.


    "Lu Shengmo, you are so shameless!" She painfully looked up, and suddenly her face sank, "let me go!"


    "I was dragged in by you. Who is shameless?" Lu Shengmo, however, is not willing to let go of her.


    "Who''s going to drag you! You put your hand in it


    "I reached out because you reached first."


    "I was taking clothes!"


    "I thought you needed help."


    "Make a fuss!"


    Su Wei Yi is so angry that he opens his mouth to his hand. When he is about to bite down, Lu Sheng Mo reacts very quickly. He reaches out his hand and turns her body around. He hugs her from behind. Then he comes close to her ear and says, "if you shout, they will rush in immediately. When you see us holding like this, do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "You shameless fellow!" Su Wei Yi is so angry that she is grinding her teeth. Now she only wears underwear. If the two people outside really rush in She said, "what are you doing when you sneak in?"


    "I came in through the main door. How can I be regarded as sneaking in?"


    "Nonsense, the guards won''t let you in!" Su only wonder, Lu Shengmo climbed up from the door?


    Lu Sheng Mo laughed, "are you going to spend it with me like this? Just for the question of how I got in? "


    Su Weiyi was said by him, his face turned red, "if you just enter by mistake, then let me get dressed, don''t be like a disciple, don''t know etiquette."


    "I''ll let go, you can, but you can''t scream." Lu Shengmo bargained with her, "otherwise the guards outside will rush in and see what, I can''t guarantee."


    This is a threat!


    Su only wanted to bite him fiercely, but her appearance was really ugly. She had to nod her head and agree, "OK." She''s not an exhibitionist.


    Lu Shengmo released his hand and took the dress for her. "I''ll help you wear it."


    "No!" Su Weiyi grabs the clothes and holds them in front of his chest. He stares at him like a sex wolf, "turn around."


    Lu Shengmo hands spread out, "you are my wife, I have seen every part of you."


    "If you don''t turn around, I''ll call out!" Su Weiyi is very angry.


    "All right." Lu Shengmo turned around with a smile, but his mouth didn''t stop, "if I remember correctly, there is a red mole on your left chest."


    Su Weiyi just lowers his head to put on clothes, eyes fall on the left chest, she Leng next, "boring."


    When she put on her clothes, she found that the zipper of the dress was behind her. She couldn''t reach it. The servant had helped to put it on before, and she couldn''t pull it up by herself.


    Lu Shengmo turned and said, "I''ll help you."


    Su Wei was scared to turn around and retreat to the door, "no, I don''t need your help."


    "Are you going to go out with your back half naked?" Lu Shengmo''s eyes with a kind of intoxicating light, leisurely around the bottom of his eyes.


    Su Wei thought for a moment that the door is the guard. Someone will come up here at any time. If he really shouts out to alarm the guard, then the matter of sharing a room with Lu Shengmo will spread. The disgrace is still her. This damned Lu Shengmo is really despicable and even forces himself so much.


    "I''ll help you." Seeing her hesitation, Lu Shengmo comes forward to help her zip up.


    After pulling the zipper, Su only quickly turned around, leaned back against the door and watched Lu Shengmo warily, "where did you climb up from? Hurry to climb down from there. If you want to be crazy, don''t pull me into the water! "


    Lu Shengmo''s face sank, "do you still don''t believe that I came in from the main entrance?"


    Su''s only face I don''t believe your expression.


    "Well, I''ll open the door and you ask the two guards." Lu Shengmo was about to open the door when Wesley''s voice came from the door.


    "Miss Su is changing in there?" As soon as he arrived at the general''s house, he heard that Wei Hanli had spilled wine on Su only just now. Now Su only is upstairs changing clothes.


    The guard replied, "yes."


    "The only one, can I go in?" Wesley came up and knocked at the door.


    Su Wei was so scared that her heart almost jumped out of her throat. She quickly winked at Lu Shengmo and said, "go If Wesley comes in, he won''t let Lu Shengmo off lightly.

 Chapter 191

    "Are you worried about me?" Lu Shengmo looked at her nervous appearance. In fact, she could open the door and let Wesley come in to deal with the aftermath. He believed that Wesley would handle it well, but she did not choose to do so.


    Obviously, she was worried about herself.


    "Nonsense, I''m afraid of being involved by you!" Su Wei is in a mess. She doesn''t understand why she was not surprised when she heard Wesley''s voice. Instead, she was worried. She was worried about the apprentice in front of her.


    "I don''t believe it!" Lu Sheng Mo guessed her mind, the corner of his mouth. The first time I met her, she was on guard against herself. Even after hearing her name, she showed disgust on her face and wanted to kick herself. Now when I look at her again, her mind is obviously shaking.


    This is a good start!


    "Believe it or not!" Su Wei turns around and pretends to open the door, but Lu Sheng Mo doesn''t have a flustered expression. Instead, he holds his chest in his hands and looks at a good play.


    Lu Sheng Mo looked at her staring at him. He said with a smile, "go ahead, I''ll wait."


    Su Wei Yi didn''t expect that he was so cheeky. He put his hand on the door handle and stopped.


    Wesley outside the door didn''t hear a reply for a long time. He was worried. He put his hand on the door handle and turned it hard. When he turned, Su Weiyi, who was inside, quickly stretched out his hand to hold down the revolving handle and refused to let him in.


    Lu Shengmo reached her ear and whispered, "look, who is lying now? You said you weren''t worried about me? "


    "I''m afraid I''ll be dragged down by you!" Su Wei presses the door handle with both hands, but she forces here, and Wesley outside is more worried.


    He turned the doorknob hard. "Only are you ok? Who are you talking to? Is there someone in it? "


    Wesley turned his head and looked at the two guards behind him


    The two guards shook their heads. "No, we were at the door all the time. No one else came in."


    Su Weiyi listened to this, glared at Lu Shengmo and said with lips, "liar!" He also dares to say that he came in through the gate in all fairness.


    Lu Shengmo smiles and supports the door with one hand, blocking Wesley''s pushing force. He leans forward and heads down to her. Their noses are entangled with each other.


    "Get out of the way!" Su only a grinding teeth, this man shameless and despicable, full of nonsense.


    Lu Sheng Mo said with a smile, "kiss me."


    What!


    Su Weiyi''s horror, Yaya''s looking for a fight is not it! All this time, he even thought about this, it is indeed a rogue, rogue no lower limit!


    "Only, open the door! Or I''ll rush in! " Wesley felt something was wrong and he pushed the door hard.


    There was a loud knock at the door, and the man in front of him was shameless. Su Weiyi was in a dilemma.


    Lu Shengmo added, "kiss me, or I''ll open the door..."


    Su''s only worry was sweating, but he was bargaining with him like a child. She was so angry that her head was smoking. She raised her foot and stepped on his feet.


    Who knows, Lu Shengmo seems to have known her thoughts for a long time. His feet moved gently and easily evaded her attack.


    Wesley gave the ultimatum and said to the guard, "kick the door open for me."


    In an emergency, Su Weiyi stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips head-on.


    Lu Shengmo reached around the back of her head and deepened the kiss.


    Lingering for a moment, Lu Shengmo released his hand, Su only pushed him open, turned to open the door, went out and closed the door.


    When the door closed behind her, Su Weiyi felt that the heart that jumped to her throat finally fell to the ground. She took a deep breath and squeezed out a smile to Wesley. "I''ve changed my clothes. Let''s go."


    Wesley''s smile was a little enigmatic. "I was eating in the house just now."


    "Well?" Su Weiyi looks at him in a puzzled way.


    Wesley pointed to her lips. "The lip gloss is off."


    Su Wei quickly put out her hand to cover her lips. She thought of her passionate and touching kiss behind the door just now. Somehow, her face turned red and she pulled the corner of her lip. She said, "I just drank water. I must have rubbed it against the cup and lost my color."


    Wesley''s eyes fell on her lips and on the door behind her. His eyes became deep and sharp, but he soon recovered and said, "I''m late tonight. You''ll have to dance with me for the first dance in a while."


    "Well." Su Yiyi didn''t think deeply about his words. He only wanted to take him away from here, for fear that he would find Lu Shengmo behind the door.


    As she spoke, she took Wesley''s hand. "Let''s go. Don''t keep people waiting for you, master."


    Wesley reached out and patted her on the back of the hand. "Well, you hostess are beautiful tonight."


    Sue only smiles awkwardly. "Thank you." Her heart kept beating and her mind was in a mess. This damned Lu Shengmo is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If she is played by him again, she will get heart disease sooner or later.Lu Shengmo stood behind the door and listened to Wesley''s words. The corners of his mouth slightly cocked up and touched his lips. There was still her temperature and fragrance. As expected, as master Renner said, Su''s only brain nerve could not withstand another shock. Therefore, he could not force her to do anything, but could approach her in a rogue way, so that she would not be so resistant and slowly with her It''s fun to experience something that happened in the past and let her fall in love with herself again. This way is more suitable for her current state, and it won''t hurt her. It''s very interesting.


    "Wife, I will make you fall in love with me again."


    When Su Weiyi came down from the second floor with Wesley''s hand in hand, at that moment, the lights were all around, and the sound of music slowly flowed away with their every step.


    "You see, this is the major general''s army. It''s really a successful young man with extraordinary temperament."


    "That''s not true. When the general was young, he was also very beautiful. When he married the wife of the former general, it was a sensation in the whole country of M. it was more than the king and queen. The wife of the general at that time was called a fairyland."


    "How does that compare with the present Su Wei Yi?"


    "They are so similar in appearance and temperament that it is difficult to distinguish between the two."


    "I think the princess will be overshadowed by two people tonight."


    , "be quiet, be careful with your highness."


    Listening to the whispers in her ears, there was a slight change in Princess Lily''s face. Under the princess''s posture, which was as proud as a swan, there was a faint anger about to move.


    How can she not be angry that the princess of a country has been robbed of the limelight by this unknown Su Weiyi!


    "It seems that your plan will not go well. Everyone thinks highly of sue." Said Princess lily to Henry.


    Henry narrowed his eyes. "No matter how high people think of her, when a beautiful thing cracks, it is a defective product. People will feel worse about her. The higher you climb, the worse you fall. That''s the truth."


    "Then I''ll wait and see, the day when you reveal her true face." Princess Lily sneered, but her eyes on the people in front of her suddenly turned chilly.


    Su suddenly looked at Su Weiyi''s complacent smile and sneered in her heart. Su Weiyi, you should be proud. You must have never thought that your so-called Golden tortoise son-in-law is actually a man who can''t be humane. When I see it, you cry.


    Wesley took Su Weiyi into the rostrum and introduced Su Yi to the microphone. "Welcome to my general''s office to attend my engagement ceremony. Standing next to me is my fiancee, Miss Su Weiyi."


    There was a round of applause. The envious eyes focused on Su''s only one, and a stiff smile came out from the corner of her mouth. However, she felt like she was on pins and needles, thinking about when to end the ordeal.


    "Today, I hold this dance mainly to bring her to know all of you present. She has just returned to M. I am afraid that she is not familiar with her place of life and will inevitably have some difficulties. Therefore, please take care of her more in the future." Wesley is trying to get through the only relationship for su. Admitting her status to the outside world is undoubtedly an affirmation of her identity and his attitude towards her.


    Seeing that little general cared so much about Su, several of the present flattered him.


    "Little general, you''ve got a lot to worry about. Miss Su is so intelligent that all difficulties can be easily solved."


    "It''s from Su men. Who is her talent in fashion?"


    Princess lily has a light sneer on her lips. She is very smart. If Wesley is not behind her, she wants to walk in the upper class. It''s wishful thinking. What talent comes from a famous family. The master just has to accept her as an apprentice because of Wesley''s face. These people only flatter her. It''s a shame.


    People''s words are full of compliments to Wesley and flattery to sue, which makes Wesley very satisfied.


    But Su only frowned, she whispered, "don''t you agree not to talk about work tonight?" If he does this, how can he get along well with the people in the same group in the future? Can we still tell ourselves the truth in the future?


    Wesley patted her on the back of her hand. "Don''t worry, I just mentioned it. That''s what they say. You still have to rely on your own strength to convince people with virtue. "


    In the face of his sophistry, Su Weiyi stops talking. Sometimes Wesley is very considerate, but he is too considerate, and ignores his true thoughts.


    Then the host announced, "the masquerade dance begins now."


    The servant came up and handed masks to every guest present.


    The masked Wesley took her by the hand and stepped into the middle of the dance floor. "You said OK, the first dance will follow me."


    Su Weiyi, wearing a mask, looks up slightly and falls on a figure on the second floor.


    Lu Shengmo was wearing a black suit and a silver mask. His familiar and hot eyes locked him.

 Chapter 192

    With the sound of classical music, Wesley took suweiyi to the first step.


    "The first dance of the young general should not be performed with the princess first?"


    "Su Weiyi is his fiancee after all. It''s OK to dance with her first."


    "but in the presence of her, your highness is not supposed to be the most honourable person, according to the tradition of our country, should we not dance with the most honourable people first?"


    "Perhaps in the eyes of the young general, the most noble person should be his fiancee."


    "This idea is too..."


    Almost put his noble smile on the princess''s face. She is the most distinguished woman in M country besides the queen. Why should she be forced by Su Weiyi, who doesn''t know her identity.


    At this time, someone came forward.


    The female guard on one side stepped forward vigilantly to stop the man.


    Lenner stopped.


    "Who are you?" Princess Lily saw the man.


    As a salute to her, Renner introduced himself, "I''m here to help you."


    "Funny, when I need your help." Princess lily is still very tall.


    Facing her coldness and arrogance, Renner didn''t think so. He gave a faint smile, "I can achieve the goal of the princess tonight."


    "Joke?" Princess Lily sneered, "I can''t get what I want. I need you to help me."


    Lenner points to Wesley on the dance floor with a smile. "I can help you. Get him tonight."


    Princess Lily was stunned for a few seconds. Then she almost couldn''t help laughing. "You''re so arrogant. You know who he is."


    "Of course I know." Lenner nodded.


    "Then you dare to speak out. In M country, besides my father and my mother, he is the biggest. You dare to say that you can instruct him to do things." Princess Lily felt that the man in front of her was just a fool''s dream. Although she also wanted to know what he could do to get Wesley, now that she was a princess, she had to be reserved.


    In the face of her ridicule and doubt, lenner still appears calm and calm, "just miss Wei Hanli''s performance, let the princess can still be satisfied?"


    When he asked, Princess lily, who was still sneering at her, was suddenly stunned. She squinted at the person in front of her and asked, "please speak clearly."


    "The princess is a wise man, and naturally knows what I mean." Renner was reluctant to say more.


    One side of the guard said, "princess, this person is really suspicious, you must not..."


    Before she finished her words, Princess Lily raised her hand to stop her. "Just now, Wei Hanli would take the wine to splash Sue. The only thing is your hands and feet?" Princess Lily thinks that although Wei Hanli has no brain, she knows a little bit of propriety. She will never find Wesley''s bad luck at this juncture. It seems that someone is really behind the scenes.


    Lennar didn''t speak this time, just a faint smile.


    Now, Princess lily, a little bit excited.


    "Don''t believe him, princess." I''m in a hurry, female guard.


    Princess Lily raised her hand and asked her to step forward and ask, "can you help me?"


    Renner nodded.


    "Well, I''ll have Wesley tonight. Can you bring him for me?" Princess Lily thinks that the man in front of her may have some skills, but if she wants to win her trust, she has to give him a more difficult task to show each other''s ability and sincerity.


    Lenner was waiting for her words, "OK, princess, please lend me your hand."


    "Bold!" When the female guard came forward to stop again, Lenna reached out and grabbed Princess Lily''s hand. It was just that moment that Princess Lily felt as if something had flashed in her mind, and then she regained her pure brightness again.


    When the female guard reached for it, she didn''t catch Lennar''s hand. She just grabbed it in the air.


    When he looked back, the man in front of him had already disappeared, leaving only the lights interlaced, as if he had never appeared.


    Princess Lily turned her head and looked to the dance floor. Wesley was dressed in a white uniform. She was elegant, noble and handsome. Looking at the whole country, no one could match him. Her heart was beating strongly and her face was flushed.


    She originally refused to compete with Su Wei for a man because of the princess''s reserve. I don''t know what happened tonight. She suddenly had the courage and stepped into the dance floor.


    Henry had just come in from the outside. Wesley asked himself to check whether there was any suspicious person in the general''s house. He suspected that his senior brother Lenna had mixed in. He had just gone around to search for any suspicious person.


    Just as he turned back to the hall, he saw Princess Lily walking towards Wesley and Su Zhiwei. He looked at Princess Lily''s eyes, and he thought it was not good. Someone had enchanted her. Damn it, it must have been a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain just now. Lenner must have given a psychological hint to Princess Lily while he was away. This is a trouble.


    Henry was just about to stop him when he stepped out of a servant and passed by him. Henry was anxious not to see that he met the servant. He was caught by the other party with cold wrist. After a burst of acupuncture like paralysis, Henry was stunned and then looked at where there was anyone in front of him.He could only watch as Princess Lily walked towards Wesley.


    "I''m going to have the first dance with him." Princess Lily coldly walked to Wesley and Su''s only one, stood still, and said to Su Weiyi in a condescending tone.


    Sue''s only surprise is that she looks at Princess Lily and Wesley with an unhappy face. She smiles, releases Wesley''s hand and steps aside.


    Wesley was tired of Lily''s unreasonable heart. He was about to say something. Princess Lily grabbed his hand and said, "I''m the most honorable woman on the scene. You don''t want to dance the first dance with me. What do you make me look like?"


    When she said it, Princess Lily was also surprised. These words were from her heart. But just because of the face and the dignity of the princess, she didn''t say it. Why did she say it easily at this time.


    Wesley also looked at her in surprise. He knew the character of Princess lily. She was arrogant and would never allow her to say these words like an uneducated person. He narrowed his eyes and had some doubts in his heart.


    "Why, am I wrong?" Princess Lily finds that everyone around her is looking at herself and Wesley. Even sue only looks at herself with strange eyes. She doesn''t know what happened to herself tonight. She dares to say what she thinks. However, since she has said it, she must achieve her goal. Otherwise, she will lose herself.


    Wesley chuckled faintly, stretched out his hand to her and said, "the princess is right. You are my distinguished guest. The master has no reason to leave the guest aside. Please."


    Seeing that he was so smart, Princess Lily breathed a sigh of relief and put her hand on his arm, regardless of how people around her looked at her. Her eyes showed joy. It seems that the man did not lie to himself. He really helped her achieve the goal of the evening.


    Princess Lily fell off her skirt haughtily. Su Weiyi was thrown to her feet by her skirt. She stepped back politely, only to bump into someone''s arms.


    Her head was raised slightly, and Lu Shengmo''s amber eyes fell into her eyes.


    "You?" Su Wei Yi felt that he was really haunted, just wanted to get rid of him, but he held his wrist, "let me go."


    Lu Shengmo put his hand around her waist and bowed his head to her and said, "if you don''t want me to kiss you here, the first dance of the evening, dance with me."


    Overbearing and shameless!


    Su can''t do anything to this man. If you show weakness, he will be overbearing. If you show toughness, he will play a rogue. He won''t give himself any chance to refuse any of his requests.


    But he had no choice but to bite his teeth every time!


    Forget it!


    Su Weiyi comforts himself that he has nothing to say with rogue and rogue, especially those with culture, so as not to get angry every time and get old quickly.


    Lu Shengmo hugged her and stepped into the dance floor step by step.


    "I said in advance that I don''t know much about dancing." Su Wei one eye bead son turn, a plan in mind, "if really stepped on you, you can not blame me."


    Lu Shengmo smile gently, a pair of amber eyes hidden behind the mask, flowing light, "it''s OK, you didn''t say that my skin is thick."


    "Iron walls!" Su only one curled his lips, she is the first time to see such a shameless man.


    "Are you praising me?" Asked Lu Shengmo.


    "You must be." Su Weiyi said angrily.


    In the face of her sarcasm, Lu Shengmo felt that it was his own retribution. Before, he also criticized her like this. He really lost his memory. Didn''t he take the opportunity to revenge himself?


    Memory is lost, how character has not changed at all?


    Lu Shengmo would have thought she was pretending to have lost her memory if Lenna had not confirmed that Su was indeed losing her memory.


    Without jumping a few steps, Su Weiyi trampled on Lu Sheng Mo''s foot, and Lu Sheng Mo took a deep breath of pain.


    "Very painful?" Sue asked.


    "No pain, go on." Lu Shengmo is thinking about how to deal with her when he goes back at night. Unfortunately, he can''t sneak into her house as a gentleman. Suddenly, he envies his son and daughter so easily that he enters the enemy camp.


    Su Wei Yi chuckled, "OK." It seems that her feet are not heavy enough.


    When it was cold, Lu Shengmo felt a cold wind blowing through his back.


    After a circle, he saw Wesley and Lily dancing behind their backs. They were now facing the only one between themselves and Sue.


    Wesley squinted at Lu Shengmo for a moment, and then Princess Lily blocked his sight unhappily. "Young general, it seems impolite to dance with me and look at others."


    Wesley could only smile helplessly, thinking that the naughty princess had taken the wrong medicine tonight. She was so reserved at ordinary times and not so reserved tonight!


    Should be reserved, not reserved, should not be reserved!


    Lu Shengmo and Su Weiyi didn''t jump a few steps, but they were trampled by her again. Finally, Lu Shengmo was sure that Su Weiyi did it on purpose.


    "You mean it.""What?" Su Weiyi pretends to be stupid.

 Chapter 193

    "If you feel that stepping on my feet can relieve your hatred, then I will offer my feet to relieve your anger." Lu Shengmo smiles, a little reluctant, because it really hurts.


    Su Wei Yi rolled her eyes. "Am I so mean?"


    "I''m not mean. I''m very careful." Lu Shengmo chuckled.


    I have to say, this man has a pair of very good-looking lips. When she chuckles, she is very sexy. Su Wei''s heart rate quickens. She glances to one side. He says so plainly and carelessly. If she really steps on his feet again, she will be really careful.


    How does this man know everything?


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care." Lu Shengmo continued, in a sad tone, "but can you step on it with another foot, and if you step on it again, you will not be able to dance."


    "Er..." Sue did step on the same foot just now.


    At this time, the classical music changed its tune again, and now it''s dancing with different partners.


    Su Wei released his hand in a hurry. "Since we are so out of tune, we''d better change our partner." She stepped on him so that he didn''t cry for pain, but she felt sorry.


    Lu Shengmo said, "my partner can only and will be you."


    His voice is very magnetic, slowly speaking with a kind of irresistible hegemony and charm.


    Su only didn''t believe what he said, "nonsense. It''s going to be a change of partners for a while." His partner could be anyone. How could he always be himself.


    "Let''s make a bet." When Lu Shengmo laughs, there is a light passing through his eyes.


    Su Weiyi was attracted by the light and unconsciously leaned toward him, "what?"


    "If you''ve been my partner for a while, you''ll be with me tonight." Lu Shengmo narrowed his eyes with a smile, and the light flowing from his eyes became more and more charming.


    Su Wei Yi somehow, looking at that vision can''t move her eyes any more, she nods.


    "Cattle, but you can''t Lu Shengmo reached out and fondly scratched her nose. Su Weiyi was frightened by this intimate action. She stepped back quickly, and her heel stepped on the other foot.


    "Pain..." Wesley managed to get rid of Princess Lily''s entanglement. As soon as she turned to Su Yiyu, she trampled on her feet. She was wearing high-heeled shoes. Before, she stepped on Lu Shengmo with the front part, but this time it was the high-heeled part of her heel. As soon as she stepped on it, Wesley''s foot swelled immediately.


    "I, I didn''t mean to..." Sue turned quickly and apologized to him.


    When Wesley was trampled on for the first time, he was still caught off guard. Tears came from the corner of his eyes.


    Look at him, Su only know that he stepped on the fierce, "swollen badly, or go to rest."


    "It''s OK," Wesley said


    Lu Shengmo came forward with a smile, "yes, it''s better not to be too arrogant, so as not to limp when dancing for a while, which will damage the image of your general."


    Taking a deep breath, Wesley straightened up. "I said it was OK. It''s hard for me to get hurt like this. "


    Lu Shengmo joked, "yes, I almost forgot that the major general had suffered more serious injuries before. It seems that..." Then his eyes fell on Wesley''s waist and abdomen, "the young general was quite tolerant at that time."


    Speaking of the past, Wesley''s face sank slightly. "Does Mr. Lu like stepping on other people''s pain most?"


    Lu Sheng Mo looked at Su''s only eye with a smile, "this sentence seems to be more appropriate to her."


    Wesley and Lu Shengmo look at Su Yu at the same time.


    Su only bowed his head, how to say and then pulled himself.


    Princess Lily came over and said, "Why are you all standing and exchanging partners?"


    At this time, Wei Hanli also came to several people.


    Lu Shengmo took a look at Princess Lily and Wei Hanli, then looked at Wesley, and then he said with a smile, "if the major general doesn''t lead the dance, how can the guests dare to move?"


    Wesley looked around. The men and women were standing in two rows. So he turned to the men''s team.


    Lu Shengmo is at the end of the team and Wesley is at the head of the team. Their eyes meet in midair across a team of people. The needle points at the wheat awn, and sparks can still be made across the space. Zixin stands in the middle of the line, smiling at Su Yiyi. He is facing mummy.


    Princess Lily always stood on Su''s only right, while Wei Hanli stood on her left. Like the guards, they sandwiched her in the middle.


    Su Wei felt uncomfortable all over. At this time, a small figure squeezed in from the side.


    "Please give way." Zi Meng''s small body squeezed to Su''s only side, pushing Princess Lily aside.


    When Princess Lily was about to get angry, Zimeng looked up and showed a sweet smile, "this beautiful sister, can I stand here?"


    When the child said that, Princess Lily couldn''t get angry with her. It was not decent, so she had to stand aside.Wei Hanli looked at the little girl, and Zimeng also showed her a sweet smile. Somehow, Wei felt that the smile was a little cold.


    After a while, the music began.


    The two teams began to dance back-to-back to the beat of the music.


    Then the two teams, girls in the inner circle, boys in the outer circle, formed two circles, began to exchange partners.


    When Su Weiyi turns around, Zixin is smiling at her.


    This kid She shook her head helplessly, turned around again, jumped down, and the person behind her changed. But the man did not stand firm, and Zixin stepped on his foot. When the man bent down, Zixin took advantage of his height to change a position with him and returned to Su''s only one.


    Su Wei turned around and turned to Zixin again.


    She was stunned. She turned her head and looked at Lu Shengmo. He showed a proud smile towards herself.


    Lu Shengmo said with a faint smile that he was fighting father and son soldiers. This is true, not to mention he has two! He will win the war!


    After that, Zixin took turns to step on his feet and pushed him to the side. Every time Su Wei turned around again and again, he was still facing Zixin.


    In this way, several times, Lu Shengmo and Zixin stood together, and Wesley also stood beside him.


    Three men''s duel, in an instant.


    At this time, Zimeng suddenly blinks at Lu Shengmo. When Lu Shengmo is facing Su Yu, Zi Xin is inserted by Wesley''s side. When he raises his feet to try to repeat his old skill, Wesley easily solves his moves and changes positions with him. Just as he is about to dance face to face with Su, Zimeng suddenly reaches out and pulls Su''s only, two People changed places.


    When Wesley turns around, he is facing Zi Meng, not Su Yu.


    "Hee hee, hello brother." Zimeng showed a naive smile to him. Wesley only felt a cold wind blowing behind him.


    At this time, the music stopped and the host announced, "dance with your partner!"


    Zimeng looks at Wesley with a smile.


    Wesley thought to himself, why did he invite Lu Shengmo''s family to come here? This family just came to help themselves. What''s more, he should have said that the child was not allowed to dance. Now his waist However, he can only bend down and pull Xiaomeng to dance.


    Lu Shengmo laughed and took Su''s only hand. "I said that tonight you can only be my dance partner."


    "You cheat!"


    "There''s no rule that I can''t cheat, right?"


    Su Weiyi was very angry. "How can you use two children to help you achieve your goal? It''s not good for children''s education."


    "Well, you''re very well educated. I still have a lot of shortcomings in educating children, so please give me your advice tonight." Lu Shengmo said seriously, "you can''t make a date tonight."


    Su Wei never thought he could be shameless. She said angrily, "who promised you!"


    "Just now." Lu Shengmo said seriously, "I also recorded it. Do you want to listen to it?"


    "Nonsense, you don''t have your cell phone with you. How can you record?" Su only found that the only advantage of chatting with Lu Shengmo is that you can find out how shameless he can be.


    This person is shameless!


    "Did you notice that I didn''t have my cell phone with me?" Lu Shengmo approached her and put his arm around her waist. "There is a kind of eavesdropping recorder. You must have never heard of it. I will introduce it to you tonight."


    "It''s tonight again. Can we have a good sleep?" Su only really did not have the energy to play any word games with him. "If you really want to ask me to meet, why don''t you find a suitable time? Can the night be quiet


    "You said it." Lu Shengmo knew that this move had an effect on her, "let''s make an appointment tomorrow morning."


    "I have a meeting tomorrow morning." Su Weiyi remembers that today Sister Li came to tell herself that tomorrow''s new shareholders'' meeting of the fashion company will be on the scene, so that all their senior managers will be on the scene and can''t ask for leave.


    Lu Sheng Mo smiles, "if you are sincere, just remember. You can always squeeze out time."


    He didn''t urge himself, Su Weiyi was surprised, but she was also very happy that the other side at least made concessions, "good." Anyway, there is a lot of time, but there are many excuses for her. In short, she will never let Lu Sheng succeed.


    Lu Shengmo no longer spoke, but continued to dance around her.


    Over there, Princess Lily bent down to look at Zixin. Her pretty brows wrinkled together. Her waist Why did no one stipulate that the child should not be allowed to enter the dance just now, her waist is so sour.


    At the other end, Wesley was no better, with the same bent back pain.


    Henry stood outside the dance floor, frowning and wondering why he didn''t stop him. He looked up at the servant. It must be his elder martial brother. He must have given himself some psychological hints just now. That''s why he didn''t help the master when he needed him.

 Chapter 194

    After the banquet, Su Weiyi is surrounded by Zimeng and Zixin.


    "Mommy, you said you were going to take my sister and me with you." As if Su''s only petticoat was abandoned, his face was just like a new one.


    Zimeng is also on the side, holding his face in both hands, and looking at Su Yiyu with his elk like eyes. His eyes are full of expectations.


    Looking at the two children''s expectant eyes, Su Weiyi felt that Alexander, she squatted down and touched the two children''s faces. "I really want to take you in, but I can''t take you in right away. I have to go through the formal procedures to take you back."


    Although she likes the two children very much, she doesn''t know where Lu Shengmo brought them. She must take them in legally for a long time through formal means.


    This is her ultimate goal. It''s not that she wants to leave them alone. She has a more long-term and comprehensive consideration to really protect her children.


    After hearing her words, Zimeng and Zixin look very depressed. Their eyes are red. They are obviously trying to hold back their tears and not to cry on the spot.


    "But, but you said you would take me and my sister in." Zixin sniffed hard and held back his tears. He said to Su Weiyi, "Mommy doesn''t mean what she says. Mommy hurts my heart so much."


    He was the first one to cry. Zimeng took out his handkerchief, wiped his tears and comforted him, "brother, don''t cry. Mommy must have her troubles. Let''s go back to Uncle Lu first. Although uncle Lu is very kind to us, we still want to go home with mommy." Then she couldn''t help crying.


    Looking at their aggrieved expressions, Su Weiyi couldn''t bear it. She took the two children into her arms and said, "no, I''ll take you back tonight. I''ll ask you about your life experience tomorrow, and then I''ll make plans, OK?"


    Zixincai didn''t care what the mother said in front of him. When he heard that mummy finally promised to take him and his sister back, he clapped his hands happily and said, "well, mommy has finally promised to take us back. Great!"


    Zimeng held out her hand and hugged Su Yi. She gave her a kiss on her face and said, "Mommy, don''t worry. My brother and I will be very good. We will never make trouble for you or cause you any trouble."


    This Su only believes that the two children just showed their intelligence and wit different from their peers. She believes that they will never cause trouble, not only will they not cause trouble, but will also be very obedient.


    "I''ll talk to Uncle Lu, or he''ll worry about you." Su Weiyi thinks that since it is Lu Shengmo who brought the two children here, although the two children are not his own, he still has the obligation to inform the other party.


    When Su only took Zimeng and Zixin to look for Lu Shengmo, he found that Lu Shengmo left without saying goodbye!


    At the moment, Su Yiyi felt that Lu Shengmo was really irresponsible. She left her two children here and left by herself. She felt that her idea of taking in two children was too wise.


    "Lu Shengmo is really irresponsible!" Su only one hand holding a child said to them, "from today on, you will live with me, don''t go back to the so-called irresponsible dad''s side!"


    Zixin heard mummy scolding daddy so much. He prayed silently for his father in the bottom of his heart. In order to be with Mommy, please bear with me. When my sister and I successfully break into the enemy, we will help you to speak good words in front of mummy.


    Zi Meng is aggrieved by his father. If it wasn''t for the bad guys who have wiped out the memory of Mommy, Daddy would not have worked so hard to get close to Mommy, and he and his brother would not have cheated. Only in this bad way can he get close to Mommy and stay with mommy.


    In a word, those bad people are so bad that she won''t let them go when she has a chance.


    Lu Shengmo hid behind the pillar not far away and looked at Su Weiyi and the children. He sneezed several times. His heart was full of heartache at the moment. If Henry hadn''t given Su Weiyi a psychological hint, she could have doubted and disgusted herself. He could have told her the truth with the DNA test results of the two children For the other side, he gave Su Wei a psychological hint. Even if he did, Su Weiyi would feel that he must have been in the doctor''s hands and feet, and would not easily believe his words.


    Lenner said that in order to make suweiyi believe in herself and her children, we have to let the children come to suweiyi first, and then slowly let her find out the truth, so that she can be convinced.


    Wesley didn''t know when to walk behind him.


    "The young general is so carefree that he likes to stand behind others and peep?" Lu Shengmo turned around and looked at him with a smile.


    "Well, I have to ask Mr. Lu. Do you have such a hobby to peek? Why don''t you just walk there Wesley counterattacks. Lu Shengmo made a mess of the party tonight. He danced with the little girl. His waist is still sore.


    Both of them are shrewd and deadly devils. They are led by Lu Shengmo, an old skilful.Lu Shengmo sneered, "this will ask the little general."


    "Ask me, why?" Wesley pretended not to know.


    "Why do major generals have the habit of breaking up other people''s families?" Lu Shengmo narrowed his eyes, and a cold and sharp light flowed through his eyes.


    Wesley grinned and shrugged his shoulders. "If it''s a perfect family, I can''t tear it apart. If it''s a family with flaws, even if I don''t intervene, sooner or later, it will fall apart."


    "Do you dare to make a bet with me Lu Shengmo asked, "gamble once only sincerely, I bet that even if I lose my memory, she will fall in love with me again!"


    Wesley snorted, "why should I gamble with you?"


    "You''re too scared to lose?" Lu Shengmo uses the method of agitation.


    Wesley gave a faint smile and said, "it''s no effect for me to use the method of encouragement. Mr. Lu, you are doomed to lose, because I and the only one are about to get married. I will frame the invitation and send it to you personally."


    "Tonight is just an engagement party, not a wedding party. If you two can get married or not, I will keep silent about it. In the future, I will use facts to prove who wins or loses." Lu Sheng Mo provocatively smiles, "young general, you really can''t afford to lose. You can''t wait to marry the only one. Are you afraid that the only one will change his mind. Even if the children don''t have the confidence to replace me and you, the only thing they still have in their mind is that I don''t have the confidence to replace you


    "Well, we''ll see who laughs last." Wesley shook his hand and turned away.


    Lu Shengmo holds his chest in his hands and leans back against the pillar, hiding himself in the south bank setting. Only his eyes are bright in the night, like the sharpest light on the blade, locking the enemy''s back.


    "Wesley, I''ll make you pay for what you''ve done."


    When Henry saw Wesley coming, he hurried forward, "master, I was given a psychological hint by my senior brother just now, so I just..." Half way through, Wesley interrupted.


    "I''ll go back and talk about it." Wesley looked behind him, and suviyi was leading the two children towards him.


    "How did you take them all? Didn''t you say that to Mr. Lu? " Wesley''s tone was a little cold, and his expression was extremely cold.


    Su only knew that he was angry, so he said, "these two children are very predestined with me. I want to take them back to stay for one night, and I will talk to Mr. Lu in person tomorrow."


    Is this the purpose of Lu Shengmo? Wesley finally understood what Lu Shengmo wanted to do. He wanted to laugh in his heart. He wanted to use two children to evoke the only memory. It was impossible to want two children to tie the only heart!


    I''d like to see Lu Shengmo. How do you want to turn it over.


    "But I think it''s better to return the child to Mr. Lu since it was brought by him." Henry suggested, seeing that the master''s face was not good.


    Zixin and Zimeng quickly leaned against the only one. The two children watched him awake and regarded him as the enemy.


    Su Weiyi said to Wesley, "I will talk to Mr. Lu in person, but I didn''t see Mr. Lu just now, and I can''t get in touch with him. So I can only take two children with me. I''ll call him later. If the two children are tired tonight, please take them to my place to have a rest and deal with them tomorrow."


    It''s right not to find it!


    It''s only when you can find it!


    Lu Shengmo has already planned to send the two children to Su Weiyi. Can he make su Weiyi find him easily?


    Wesley said, "that''s it. It''s very late tonight. You can take your two children back, and you can send them back tomorrow."


    Su Wei a smile, "good." In fact, she was very happy at the bottom of her heart, and even thought it would be good if Lu Shengmo left the two children with her.


    Wesley''s heart thumped when he saw Sue''s joy. He added, "Alice''s coming back. Only. It''s not appropriate for the two children to stay here. I''ll send an adjutant to take them back tomorrow."


    "Who is Alice?" Zi Meng asked.


    Su Wei Yi squatted down, touched her hair and said to her, "Alice is the same age as you. She is also a child I adopted, but she goes to a closed school. She will come back this weekend and you will be good friends."


    Alice''s personality is stronger. It''s better to tell her in advance, otherwise she won''t know that there are two more children at home until she comes back. She''ll probably be in a mood.

 Chapter 195

    Zixin wrote down carefully that this Alice was the first obstacle to his entry into the enemy camp. He had to find a way to win her over.


    Seeing Wesley''s unhappy expression, Zimeng said to Su Weiyi, "Mommy, I always like to have a good friend. I''ll get along well with Alice."


    Zixin also nodded, "yes, we will get along well with her."


    Seeing that the two children were so careful to please themselves and Wesley, Sue was a little sour in her heart. She comforted the two babies and said, "don''t worry, Alice is very easy to get along with. You will definitely make friends with her. Moreover, she is going to a closed school, and you don''t have much chance to meet each other."


    So the only way for Laisu to protect her two children?


    Wesley squinted, looking a little unhappy. "Henry, you''re here to take the two kids. The only way we''re going back."


    "I''ll take my two children home tonight." Although she doesn''t like the small villa, she doesn''t like the big one.


    Wesley stopped and turned to look at Sue. The atmosphere was a little stiff.


    Henry said quickly, "master, you don''t have to receive foreign guests tomorrow. You should have a good rest tonight. I''ll take the only lady and the two children back


    With a deep breath, Wesley nodded and said, "OK." Tomorrow, he will have a reception party. Duan Xiao, a bastard, is making trouble in the embassy. He has to go and see what trouble Duan Xiao has caused himself.


    Zimeng and Zixin have a look at each other and smile secretly.


    Su''s only small apartment is in the center of the downtown area of the city. She bought it in a 24 story high-rise building.


    "Mommy, why do you like living so high?" Zixin stood in front of the ground glass and looked down. Be careful that his liver was shaking.


    Zimeng was lying on the glass with both hands, and looked at the bottom with surprise. "Mommy, the people and buildings below are so small. It looks like ants. It''s fun."


    Su Wei Yi changed clothes and came out from inside, holding two sets of children''s clothes in his hand and walked behind the two little ghosts. "Standing high, you can see far away."


    Zixin said he disagreed with mummy''s statement, "I just feel dizzy."


    Zimeng nodded excitedly, "well, mummy is right!"


    "All right, don''t look. Change your clothes, brush your teeth, wash your face and go to bed." Sue patted a lot of kids on the shoulder tomorrow and had to do one thing


    She has asked Henry to contact Lu Shengmo. This guy is very irresponsible to leave the two children here. She always has to contact him first before proceeding with the next step.


    "Mommy, I''m hungry." Zimeng stretched out his hand to pull the corner of her dress, raised her head and blinked.


    Su Yi put the clothes in their hands. "Go change clothes. I''ll make a snack. I''ll call you later."


    Zixin nodded his head cleverly, "Mommy, I''ll help you."


    "Can you cook?" Sue''s only accident.


    Zixin nodded, "usually daddy''s stomach is always uncomfortable. I''ll learn from Mommy''s previous practice to help daddy warm his stomach, and slowly learn to do some supper."


    "What a sensible child." Sue only asked, "what would you do to eat?"


    "Well, I''ll see what''s in the fridge first." Zixin put the clothes on the sofa, and then went to the corner of the refrigerator in the open kitchen. He opened the refrigerator and looked silly. "There are some canned goods in the refrigerator. Mommy, do you usually eat these cans?"


    "Yes, I don''t have time to eat when I''m busy. Canned food is very convenient. I can eat it when I turn on the heat." Su Weiyi''s pursuit is spiritual enjoyment, material pursuit is not so fanatical, to be frank, is lazy to do housework.


    Sure enough It''s better to eat more fresh vegetables in the evening Although mummy has lost her memory, she doesn''t like to do housework. This aspect has not changed at all.


    Zixin shook his head as he spoke. Like a little adult, he opened the storage drawer again and took out some cereals from it. Then he rolled up his sleeves, pulled over the stool and knelt on it. He began to do supper like an adult. Look at the small appearance. It''s very impressive.


    Su only and Zimeng take a look at each other and sit down on the sofa with a smile, waiting for Zixin''s supper.


    Zixin used grains to make a night snack. It''s really delicious. It smells good.


    Su Weiyi stood up and curiously walked behind him and looked, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s a warm cereal porridge." Zixin is proud to introduce his new cooking works.


    Then he made a little with a spoon and handed it to sue.


    Su Weiyi took a bite and said, "well, it tastes good." Glutinous rice like soft feeling with a sweet but not greasy taste, "how do you make this sweet taste?""I added a little honey and red beans and put them in to mix the flavor." Zixin said with a smile, "Mommy, is it good?"


    "Well, it''s delicious." Su Wei just ate some seafood, cake and a little wine at the party. Now she''s almost digested. She just wants a light and delicious supper.


    Zixin obviously knows people''s mind very well, and the supper is very suitable for Su''s only appetite.


    At this time, the things on Zimeng''s chest are flashing. She quickly reaches out and holds down the necklace pendant on her chest. She looks at Su Yiyu in the kitchen with a guilty look. She is relieved. Fortunately, Mommy didn''t find out. She just sent the location information. I don''t know if daddy can find it.


    "Zimeng, what are you thinking about? Why don''t you come here for supper?" Su Wei took a look at Zimeng, who was still in a daze on the sofa. "You didn''t say you were hungry just now."


    Zimeng spits out her tongue to herself. In fact, she just said that just to delay time. However, smelling the smell of her brother''s supper, she really feels a little hungry.


    "Where did you learn all this?" Su Wei Yi felt his appetite was high, and he killed the whole bowl.


    Zixin said with a smile, "I learned from the Internet. I have everything in my Du Niang."


    Su Wei Yi pulled down the corner of his mouth, "your usual entertainment is limited to the Internet?" She thought Lu Shengmo would ask someone to teach her son new things. Who knows that this boy has learned from the Internet.


    "Yes, because Daddy is busy, it''s very hard for him to take my sister and me alone, so my sister and I dare not disturb him. We have fun on the Internet." Zixin originally wanted to say that since Mommy left, he has been both a father and a mother. He has worked very hard to drag himself and his sister to grow up. But Su''s only idea is another one.


    Lu Shengmo is really irresponsible! Su Weiyi thinks that it''s false for a man to say that he is busy with his career. If he really cares about his children, he will spare time to accompany them no matter how busy he is. As expected, he is either born or different.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take you to my company." Su Weiyi immediately decided to take her two children out to see the world.


    Zimeng left and clapped happily, "great!"


    Zixin winked at her. They looked at each other and laughed. The first step was successful.


    After supper, the two children helped to wash the dishes, which surprised Sue.


    Su''s only apartment is a bachelor''s apartment. It has a semi open room, a big bed, two children and her alone. Obviously, it''s a bit crowded. The son will take the initiative to say, "Mommy, I''ll sleep on the ground. You and my sister can sleep in the bed."


    "That''s the only way."


    As soon as Su Wei made the bed, Zi Meng changed his clothes and came out of the bathroom, he saw his brother looking at himself and Mommy bitterly, because he was wearing a pair of rogue rabbit''s long pajamas, obviously the girl''s pajamas named Alice. Of course, he didn''t think it was strange that he was a girl, but his brother was a boy, and he was wearing a girl''s pajamas, It''s still such a lovely pajama. No wonder my brother is a bit awkward.


    Son new melancholy hands spread out, "my sacrifice is so big." Dad can''t see it like this. He will laugh to death.


    "Brother, don''t worry, daddy and I will remember your sacrifice." Zimeng came forward and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him.


    Zi Xin: "what''s more..."


    Su Wei made a good bed, and then took out the mattress spread on the floor, to the son of the new also made a good mattress and quilt, "well, it''s time to go to bed."


    Zimeng was lying beside Su Weiyi with a pillow in her arms. "Mommy, I want to hear the story before going to bed. Daddy used to tell me. "


    "How could he tell you bedtime stories?" This man is really in love with his children right now.


    "Yes, he is very kind to us." Zimeng quickly said good words for Lu Shengmo.


    "What story do you want to hear?" Su Weiyi responds to her request.


    Zimeng blurted out, "horror stories."


    Su Weiyi was thrilled. "He usually tells you these stories?" It''s not bad for children. What''s on the mind of this man.


    "Yeah, like the vampire visit."


    Su Wei''s face was black. "Don''t listen to these stories in the future. I''ll tell you some funny stories. Life should be optimistic. These horror stories are not suitable for girls."


    Zimeng originally intended to say good things for his father, but the worse he said, the worse Su Weiyi''s impression of Lu Shengmo became.


    Over there, Lu Shengmo was receiving the geographical location sent to him by his daughter. Leng Buding sneezed several times. He reached out and touched his nose, "is it because he has a cold. How come I always sneeze recently?"


    One side of Chen Yiming came forward and said, "boss, the position of young master and young lady has been found. It''s on the 24th floor of this senior single apartment."


    Lu Shengmo took a look. "OK, you go and book me a room next door." Since you want to chase your wife, you must be the first to get the month.

 Chapter 196

    When Su Wei woke up in the morning, she could smell a smell of milk and eggs.


    When she got up and put on her coat, she went to the kitchen to have a look. It turned out that Zixin had already got up and was standing on the stool to help make breakfast!


    "Mommy, breakfast is eggs with milk, and small bread. Oh, the bread will be baked soon. You can come to eat after brushing your teeth and washing your face and changing your clothes." Zixin said with a smile. Then he put the breakfast he had prepared in front of Su only. Then he got off the stool, picked up the bread, coated it with cheese, and handed it to Suyu.


    Sue only looked at the delicious breakfast in front of her eyes in surprise and blinked. "Are you making all these?" Great.


    Zixin said with a smile, "yes, Mommy, you wash your teeth and face first, and then have breakfast. Now I''m going to wake up my sister. After breakfast, we''ll go to work with you."


    "Oh..." Su Wei Yijue dezixin must be a warm man when he grows up. He is so considerate and knows how to take care of others. He must be very happy among girls.


    Awakened by his brother, Zimeng rubbed his eyes and said, "well, daddy, I want to eat cheese and bread."


    Zixin shook his head to his sister and said, "now don''t forget that we are at mummy''s house. Daddy is not here. Don''t mention his name here, so that mommy will be angry when he is away."


    Zimeng now sober up, she quickly covered her mouth and looked at the direction of the kitchen and said, "I know, brother, I secretly sent our location to dad last night. I think Dad will find us soon."


    "Really?" Zixin was very happy at the beginning, but after thinking about it, he frowned and said, "but even if daddy knows where we are, he can''t come here to live with us. You also know that mommy can''t remember daddy''s antipathy. We have to find a way to make mummy not disgusted with Daddy, and then find a chance to let daddy live in."


    Zi Meng nodded and said, "I know my brother, I will say good words for daddy from time to time."


    The two children don''t know. The more they say good things about Lu Shengmo, the more disgusted Su Weiyi feels towards Lu Shengmo.


    Things often run counter to what they think.


    In a word, ideal is plump, reality is bone feeling, Lu Shengmo''s road of chasing his wife is long.


    The two children changed their clothes. They went out of the door in Suwei''s area. As soon as they got to the elevator, the elevator door opened. A group of people came out of the elevator with new furniture on their backs and walked to their next room.


    Su Wei one looked, feel very puzzled, "next door is not live, how suddenly changed furniture?"


    At this time, the couple next door came out and went to Su Weiyi to wait for the elevator. They had all their luggage in their hands. Su only asked curiously, "are you going to move?"


    They nodded and said, "we''re moving."


    "Why?" Su only asked, "you didn''t do well. Why did you suddenly move?" You know, this is the golden section of the city. It''s not easy to rent an apartment here. How can they move away easily!


    What''s more, when Su Weiyi is not at home, she asks the young couple to take care of her flowers, plants and fish. Su Weiyi knows them very well, and suddenly says to move away, but she is still a little reluctant.


    "We haven''t moved far, either. We''re downstairs."


    Just move downstairs?


    "Is it necessary to move around?" Su Weiyi was even more surprised.


    The couple said with a smile, "it was the owner of this building who asked us to move out. We had no way. We heard that some VIP guests were going to move in, so we had to go downstairs, but the downstairs was also good. In the future, we will still be neighbors, but even if we are not next door, we can still visit each other. "


    "VIP?" Su Weiyi remembers that this building was originally bought by a mysterious gold owner. He bought this high-rise single apartment located in the most prosperous area of the city center. He rented it to those who needed it. He would choose the residents according to everyone''s information. However, the mysterious gold owner had never been on the road. He really didn''t know what kind of VIP would be in the eyes of the golden master ¡£


    "He''ll help you to be your neighbor, and you''ll soon find out."


    When the husband and wife talked with Su only, the elevator door opened and several people entered the elevator together.


    Su first took her two children to the children''s department store of the fashion company, added a new suit for each of them, and then took them to her office.


    "I may not have time to take care of you when I go in later. You can play computer for a while, and I''ll see if I can contact Mr. Shanglu after the meeting." Su Weiyi said to the two children.


    Zimeng and Zixin nodded together. The two children thought that Daddy would not let mummy find it so easily. Daddy said that when it''s time for him to appear, he will appear in front of mommy in the most unexpected way.


    They are looking forward to that day.


    Sister Li and the fat man were waiting for her in the office. They were discussing fiercely, as if something had happened.Seeing Su Weiyi enter the office, Sister Li excitedly steps forward and takes her hand and says, "only today..." Half of what she said fell on the two children behind her.


    "What are the only two children?"


    Su Weiyi said, "it''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you when I''m free." She looked at the fat man and said, "you two, today you are going to the warehouse to pick up clothes? Why don''t you go to the warehouse and talk about something here? "


    The fat man said quickly, "the only elder sister, do you know that there is going to be a new boss in our company today?"


    What boss?


    What Su only heard before was that the fashion company was going to merge with another large clothing company. The boss of the other company, as one of the major shareholders, would attend today''s meeting. Su only asked, "isn''t it a shareholder? When did you become the boss again


    "The only thing I know about you is that it''s really too late. This morning, there was a rumor from high-level insiders that this new major shareholder occupied 51% of our company. %No, he''s the boss. " Li said, the expression appears very excited, "heard that the other side is still a young and promising handsome boy!"


    So powerful?


    Su Weiyi thought that the other party was just coming to cooperate. He did not expect that he would take a large amount of money to annex 51% of the company''s shares. This means that the company''s top management will change its Dynasty today. No wonder this meeting will be held today.


    "I don''t know when that handsome guy will come. We are all waiting for Secretary Wang."


    "Why wait for Secretary Wang?" Su Weiyi put down her bag and let the two children play computer by themselves.


    "Wait for Secretary Wang to send photos of his new boss to wechat circle."


    Su Yiyi:.... "


    "If the new boss can put on the new clothes designed by us this year, it must be the glory of our design room group!"


    Su Wei Yi stretched out his hand and nodded his forehead, "don''t dream. I have to have a meeting with group 2 and group 3. Are the materials I need you to prepare ready? Don''t make me wrong. Don''t make us even have the chance to publish our new design clothes."


    "The only elder sister, you are really a person who is playing games and losing ambition when you are a fat man. I also care about this competition." The fat man expressed dissatisfaction.


    Li said, "only, don''t worry. Although the second group is supported by Princess lily, we also speak with our strength. The new boss will certainly pay more attention to strength than to relationship than the original boss."


    "To talk about the relationship, we can also have relations with the major general. If you say so, then the three groups can survive in the cracks, and they really rely on their strength." The fat man retorted.


    "I am..." Sister Li is poor in words.


    Su Weiyi saw two people and began to point at Mai Mang, and quickly advised, "in fact, we all rely on our strength, but each has its own social network. As long as we are all for the good of the company, that''s good. Don''t care so much."


    "It''s true that Miss Melly in group three is not a fuel-efficient lamp. I heard that she has something to do with the former president." Fat man''s gossip is deep and deep.


    Su only clapped his hands. "OK, that''s all for gossip. Let''s start preparing for the next meeting."


    After a while, the fat man jumped to Su''s only one with his mobile phone in his arms excitedly, "only sister, look at the back photo of the new boss!"


    Su Weiyi thought that he was so excited to see the real photo. He just saw his back. "It''s worth your happiness for most of the day..."


    "You don''t understand. What a man looks at is his back, which shows a man''s physique and bearing." The big fat man began to talk, "looking at the back of the big boss, I think he must be a type man, and his temperament belongs to the tough man type. Look at the way he walks, the front must be charming."


    "You can draw so many conclusions just by looking at your back. I''ll take it..." Su only sighed, "if you put half of your sharp spirit into your work, you would have been prosperous."


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I have a basis." The fat man pointed to the other people in the photo, "you see, other people are showing worship to the big boss. Can you see, the little flower maniac in our company is staring at the boss like a wolf. So I''m sure the boss is a super handsome guy


    "The only one, the meeting." Just thinking about how to interrupt him, someone came to deliver the message.


    Su Yiyi packed up his things and said to the fat man, "OK, the meeting will be held soon. I''ll go to see if the new boss is as handsome as you said! I''ll report back to the report


    Let the fat man take care of the two children. Sister Li goes to the warehouse to pick up the clothes. After a while, she goes to the meeting room to show them. Su Weiyi comes out of the office with her papers. When she gets into the elevator, a group of people walk towards here.


    She looked up and saw a tall figure standing out from the crowd.

 Chapter 197

    Su''s only eye fell on the tall figure in front of her.


    This man?


    Su Wei a Leng next, is the new boss in fable? It''s really young. Well, it''s also very handsome!


    When the elevator door was just about to close, someone stepped forward and pressed the door, stood respectfully aside and said to the tall man behind him, "Mr. Jiang, please."


    They immediately divided the two sides automatically. The female looked at him with admiration, while the male looked at him with awe.


    Jiang Yinan nodded slightly and stepped into the elevator.


    "Hello, Miss Su." Jiang Yinan smiles and nods to Su Wei.


    Su Wei blinked. "You know me?" She had no impression of him at all.


    "You are the young general''s fiancee, which is well known all over the country. Although I''m new here, I''ve heard many people mention you." Jiang Yinan smiles faintly. Miss Su not only changes her appearance, but also really loses her memory. How sad the boss should be.


    Su Wei nodded, slightly disappointed in his tone, "it''s like this." She wanted to be remembered for her work, not for Wesley.


    It''s a bad feeling.


    "But I appreciate Miss Su''s design more. This time I''m also attracted by the name. " Jiang Yinan seemed to understand Su Wei''s disappointment. He said in a hurry, "I''d like to see the works designed by Miss Su in the meeting for a while."


    "Good." Su Weiyi smiles. "In a moment, three groups of our design department will have new designs on display. Mr. Jiang can have a look at them one by one." She doesn''t want to be told that she''s taken advantage of Wesley''s new boss.


    Listening to her words, Jiang Yinan is reluctant to get close to each other. She stops talking, puts her hands in her pants pocket, and her eyes fall on the elevator button.


    Someone had already helped him press the button on the top floor, and the elevator went up to the conference room on the top floor.


    When the elevator door opens, Su Weiyi moves to the side consciously, letting Jiang Yinan go first.


    "Ladies first." Jiang Yinan has reached out to stop the elevator door, let Su Weiyi go first.


    Good warm masculinity!


    Su Weiyi thinks that the new boss is very approachable and doesn''t have the airs of a big boss at all. The most important thing is that he is also very handsome. It''s hard to find a man with both talent and appearance. It''s estimated that this subsidiary company will be boiling again.


    Su Yiyi and the new boss entered the meeting room together, and the boss gave Su Wei a way back. Now many people began to talk about it in private.


    "You see, she is really a fox. The big boss recognized her as soon as he entered the company."


    "I remember that I wanted to show off when I was in front of the boss."


    "Well, if it wasn''t for this, how could he have been a little general with an ordinary family background?"


    "She really is. It''s not enough to have a major general. She has to hook up with the new boss."


    "It''s not..."


    This group of people were from Princess Lily''s side. Su Wei was used to their criticism at the back. As if she had not heard it, she went straight to her seat and sat down.


    Sister Li made an OK gesture to her, indicating that she would not worry about the display later.


    The meeting ended in just an hour.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m looking forward to tomorrow''s fashion show. Please show your talents and let''s jointly push the fashion company to a higher level." After finishing the report of the meeting, Jiang Yinan said with a smile, "I''ll make the east now. Please have a meal together."


    Weaver of the second group of the design department came forward, "the big boss is so cool, but we just don''t respect him."


    When Sue thought of the two little guys in the office, she said, "I have something to do today, so I won''t be together." She has never contacted Lu Shengmo, an irresponsible man. He left his two children to himself in an amazing way, but he ran away without a trace.


    "Well, we''ll make another appointment next time." Jiang Yinan nodded with a smile and left the meeting room, and other people followed quickly.


    When passing Su Weiyi, everyone looks at her with the eyes of a monster. The boss treats her to dinner. What a glorious thing it is. She refuses. Her brain must be burnt out.


    "The designer Su is really a great face. You won''t go to the new boss''s treat like this. It turns out that being the fiancee of the young general has a good backing to do things." Mei Li of the third group of the design department held her chest in her hands and wriggled her waist to Su''s only one, with her eyes slightly raised, showing her disdain.


    "If you think so, so do you. I have a clear conscience. " Su''s only year abroad was not idle. While she was cultivating herself, she took advantage of her spare time to learn her favorite fashion design major. She entered the Milan Design Institute with her own design works, and studied fashion design under the famous teachers. All she has today depends on her efforts.


    Su Weiyi picked up the document and pushed the trolley with Sister Li to push the clothes just displayed out of the meeting room."These people are really waiting for us." Li Jie saw a group of people into the elevator, clearly also free a large space, also did not wait for them to press the elevator door down, she was angry, but, "we just don''t have a meal with the boss, as for this."


    "Maybe we don''t give face." Su Weiyi explained.


    "If only we had their leisure time. We really think about the company. Every time we work overtime, we have our share, and they don''t praise us a lot." Sister Li was indignant.


    "Well, don''t be outraged. It''s most important to do our work well. We can''t make mistakes in tomorrow''s fashion show." Su Weiyi said.


    Li''s spirit came to her at the moment. "You''re right. Let''s make good preparations. Tomorrow we''ll blind the eyes of these sycophants."


    Zi Meng and Zi Xin are playing computer games in Su''s only office. The fat man beside him is crazily brushing his circle of friends to see the latest gossip of the company.


    "I said, the new boss must be a handsome man, just look at his back to know!" The fat man saw the front of Jiang Yinan, and he was so fascinated that he didn''t want to, "it''s so handsome, it''s so stylish!"


    "Brother, who are you talking about?" Zi Meng walks up to him and asks on tiptoe.


    The fat man handed her the photo on his mobile phone and said, "no, we''re talking about this new boss. Do you think it''s a handsome guy?"


    Zimeng looked at it, curled her lips and said, "I thought it was Uncle Jiang. Is he handsome? Compared with my father, he is not the most handsome


    "Well!" Big fat man seemed to hear big gossip, staring at the lovely little girl around him, "do you know him?"


    Zi Meng nodded, "yes, he is my father..."


    She was just about to speak. Zixin over there winked at her. Zimeng spat out his tongue. "He knows my dad. We had dinner together before."


    Looking at the little girl in front of him, the fat man was stunned, "who are you?" This morning I saw the only elder sister bringing them in. Looking at their harmonious relationship, are they relatives?


    Zimeng has promised Su that she can''t call her mother in the company, so she smiles and says, "well..."


    The fat man tried to listen carefully, but Zimeng said, "this is a secret. I can''t tell anyone about it."


    Little girl!


    The fat man understood what she meant, which means he was an outsider. "You can''t tell me. I''ll ask the only sister myself."


    Su Yiyi came in from the outside. The fat man quickly pulled her aside and asked, "only sister, did you see the new boss just now?"


    "Well." Su Wei Yi nods.


    "Well, I''m right, isn''t it? It''s pretty, isn''t it?" The fat man has a proud face.


    Su Wei sighed, "it''s handsome, but it can''t be eaten as a meal. You go to the warehouse to help Sister Li. I''ll take my two children out to do something. I''ll talk to you later."


    "Zimeng, Zixin, let''s go." Lu Shengmo just moved out of the courtyard, and now he didn''t know where he was.


    Now, she can only take two children to live in her own side for a while.


    Zixin quickly turned off the computer. Just now he was communicating with his father, who said that he would come to see them soon. He was really curious about how Daddy would meet them and Mommy.


    At the embassy, Wesley received several distinguished guests from m country, accompanied by Duan Xiao.


    "I''ve heard that the head of the company, Duan Yizhi, is still here. I don''t know what happened to him?" Wesley and Duan Xiao walk side by side, chatting by the way.


    Duan Xiao chuckled. "I didn''t expect that the major general cared so much about my family. I thank you for my fiancee. I heard that she is a guest in your mansion. I think she must be well received now. I''ll pick her up after I''m busy here."


    "Oh, since it''s my guest, I have to watch closely. As long as it''s someone she doesn''t want to see, I can''t let anyone disturb her at will." Wesley threatened him.


    "Are you threatening me?" Duan Xiao squints.


    Wesley put his hands behind his back and took a step forward. "It depends on the leader Duan standing on his side. If it''s on my side, then my words are the guarantee for you. If not, it''s the threat you think."


    Duan Xiao sneered, "I hate being threatened by others in my life. Anyway, Xia Xuan''s girl has never suffered, so let her suffer." See if she dare to fight against herself in the future.


    "Tut Tut, compared with Lu Shengmo, you really don''t know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade." Wesley tut tut twice, "I''ll take your words to Miss Xia Xuan. I wish you get married soon."


    Looking at Wesley''s back, Duan Xiao called Lu Shengmo, "you ya, if you can''t take your wife down this time, we''ll be bachelors together! I''m going to take you on the back when I die

 Chapter 198

    Lu Shengmo was standing at the door of his new home when he answered the phone. He heard Duan Xiao was hysterical. He looked at his mobile phone and said, "did you eat gunpowder today?"


    "That bastard Wesley dares to threaten me!" Duan Xiao was angry but, "if it wasn''t for Xia Xuan, I would have been threatened?"


    "I see. After a long time, you are short of women." Lu Shengmo said, "no wonder you are so angry. OK, I''ll go back to master Lennar and bring the girl back to you to eliminate the fire."


    The ambiguous words made Duan Xiao even more angry. "Nothing happened between me and her. Don''t tell me these jokes."


    "No Lu Shengmo was surprised, "don''t tell me that you are still a boy..." Like Duan Xiao, there are so many gold, status, and handsome men who are still children. Don''t blame Lu Shengmo for being too creepy. It''s really fantastic.


    "You''re good at it, don''t you? I''ll sell you later!" Duan Xiao heard the meaning of ridicule in Lu Shengmo''s words.


    "I''m not scared by you. You''ve been living in the same room with Xia Xuan for so long. Why are you still..." Lu Shengmo understood why Xia Xuan wanted to escape. "You should not have been injured last time. You can''t..."


    "Lu Shengmo, do you want to be my brother?" Duan Xiao is very angry. He thinks that Lu Sheng Mo is more angry than Wesley. He knew that he would not call him.


    "Yes!" Lu Shengmo nodded definitely.


    Duan Xiao said, "shut up and take your wife back! Lao Tzu''s sacrifice these days is in vain. "


    "Good!" Lu Sheng Mo answered simply, then hung up his cell phone.


    "Wow, I hung up my cell phone before I finished speaking. I''m really a man who values color and despises friends!" Duan Xiao whined at the mobile phone.


    Lu Shengmo hangs up his mobile phone, looks at the next room, smiles, takes out a new key, opens the door and goes in.


    As soon as he entered the front foot, the door of the back elevator opened.


    Su Wei one with two children came out of the elevator, she just got out of the elevator, the door next door over there was closed, she looked at the next door, "is it a new neighbor?" What a mysterious feeling.


    "Mommy, still can''t get in touch with him?" After listening to her brother''s words, Zimeng didn''t call Lu Shengmo as his father in front of Su''s only one. She was afraid that his mother would not be happy, so she and her brother privately called him "Daddy".


    "No Su Yiyi also felt puzzled that a living man would suddenly disappear.


    Zixin was also a little disappointed. He had thought that his father would suddenly come down to them from the sky like in fairy tales and legends. He was so powerful.


    As a result, daddy suddenly disappeared from the earth without any news. He even sent several messages to daddy in the morning, but he didn''t reply.


    Su Weiyi opened the door and said to the two children, "go in."


    Zi Meng and Zi Xin have a look of loss on their faces. Just as they are about to enter the door, the next door opens. Lu Shengmo appears in front of them with a large-scale pizza in his hand.


    "Good evening, new neighbor." Lu Shengmo, holding a large pizza, said with a smile to the children and Su Weiyi, "a large seafood pizza is a gift for the new neighbors."


    Sue''s only key fell to the ground. Her mouth was so big that she almost didn''t close it. "You, are you a new neighbor?" The VIP of the mysterious gold master?


    "Why, don''t you welcome my new neighbor?" Lu Shengmo looks at Su Weiyi''s expression as if he sees a ghost. For her sake, Duan Xiao laughs at himself for contracting a building.


    "Are you really..." Su Wei was so angry that he said, "you are too irresponsible. Before you left two children with me, they disappeared like evaporation. I can''t get in touch with you, but now you suddenly appear again. Your behavior is too willful."


    "I''m not here to take better care of you and the children. Why am I irresponsible and willful?" Lu Shengmo felt that he was not the only one who wanted to stay away from this woman.


    After looking at mommy and daddy, Zimeng quickly grabbed Su''s only hand and said, "Mommy, it''s cold outside. Let''s go in and talk."


    Then she took Sue''s only hand and walked into the room.


    Zixin quickly went forward to pick up the key, took Lu Shengmo''s hand and followed him in.


    Lu Shengmo closed the door conveniently.


    Just after entering Su''s only room, Lu Shengmo felt the fresh taste of literature and art. He looked up and looked around. Su Wei liked painting and design when she was a child. At that time, she was not in good health. Uncle Su often forced her to learn martial arts. She secretly learned painting. Unfortunately, she became pregnant and went away from home. Her dream still failed. She couldn''t imagine that Wesley helped her realize her childhood dream.


    "Daddy, change shoes, change shoes." Zixin looked at Lu Shengmo and was fascinated by the house. He quickly whispered, "Mommy doesn''t like people stepping on her carpet."Lu Sheng Molian took off his shoes and Zixin handed him slippers.


    "She hasn''t changed that habit." Lu Shengmo remembers that Su''s only habit was formed when she was a child in the martial arts hall. At that time, she got up early every day to help Uncle Su clean the martial arts hall, and then stood guard at the door, asking everyone to slipper first, because she wiped the floor very hard.


    Zimeng pulls Su only to sit down on the sofa, and then winks at Zixin. Zixin says, "I''m hungry. Thank you for the pizza from my uncle. Let''s eat together. "


    "Yes, yes, I''m hungry, too." "I like seafood pizza best," he said


    "You little nose, you smell seafood pizza right away?" Lu Shengmo has a doting look in his eyes.


    Zi Meng touched his nose with a smile. "That''s what I love the most."


    Zi Xin took Lu Shengmo''s pizza. "I''ll cut it."


    Zimeng jumped off the sofa and trotted to him, "brother, I''ll help you."


    The two kids slip into the kitchen and leave space for daddy and Mommy.


    Su only looked at Lu Shengmo and said, "you have disappeared this day, just to move to my next door?" Feeling this day, he is busy with this, efficiency is very fast.


    Lu Shengmo sat down on the sofa opposite her. "I don''t want to thank your general fiance. If I don''t want to avoid his eyes and ears, I don''t have to be so mysterious."


    "Why did he stop you?" Su only asked, "it''s not because you are a dangerous element. If you don''t have any problems, he won''t be so wary of you."


    "You''re talking to him so soon before you go through the door?" Lu Shengmo felt a fire in his heart. His wife defended other men in front of him. It was very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    This time, he remembered another Revenge of Wesley.


    "You don''t give me any nonsense. I''m talking about the truth. Didn''t you kidnap me? Didn''t you threaten to kill me?" Su Wei began to turn over the old account, "you have a lot of bad deeds, but also think how I think of you?"


    Lu took a deep breath and said with a smile, "I know you miss me very much, but I don''t have to talk about my deeds every day."


    "Shameless! Rogue Su Weiyi thinks that Lu Shengmo''s mouth should be sewn on with thread. A mouth has no good words.


    "I''ve heard that beating is pain and scolding is love. I''ll take it as an alternative way for you to love me." Lu Shengmo thinks it''s good to be a ruffian, and he can''t hold a beauty until he is thick skinned.


    "Mr. Lu, if you talk nonsense again, I will ask you to leave." Sue was really angry this time.


    Zimeng and Zixin are cutting pizza in the kitchen. When they hear their voices coming in from outside, they look at each other.


    "Brother, daddy and Mommy won''t quarrel, will they?"


    "Don''t worry, daddy is thick skinned. If Mommy really wants to be angry, daddy will surely coax mummy not to be angry."


    "That''s good. It''s not easy for us to get together. I don''t want to be separated from Mommy again."


    "No, don''t worry. You can''t worry. Dad really makes mommy angry. We pretended to help Mommy get rid of Daddy. Anyway, he lives next door. It''s easy to come back."


    The two children nodded to each other.


    "Daddy, you have to be competitive!"


    Outside, Lu Shengmo raised his hands and said, "OK, let''s get to the point." If the bullshit goes on, Su Weiyi really wants to be angry, and he can''t get down to business.


    "What?" Su Wei Yi was angry to death when he heard what he said. He was joking just now.


    "You just want a birth certificate for two children. I brought it to you." Lu Shengmo directly cuts into the theme and does not give her a chance to get angry.


    Only now did Su Wei hear what he wanted to hear, "where is it?"


    "In my apartment." Lu Shengmo said.


    Su only one sank to descend facial expression, "why not bring together?"


    "I had pizza in my hand just now."


    "Do you have only one hand?" What did the other hand do.


    "Close the door with the other hand." Lu Shengmo shrugged his shoulders.


    Su Weiyi took a deep breath and held back the anger that was about to break out. "Please go back and take it again."


    At this time, Meng came out of the kitchen with a new fork and fork.


    "Pizza."


    Lu Shengmo got up and said, "I''ve been busy all day. I''m hungry. I''ll have pizza first."


    Su only knows that he is the best rogue. Once she refuses to let him eat first, he must say, "OK, you can get it after eating."


    Maybe he was happy. Lu Shengmo ate a lot, but he broke his stomach.


    He was burping all the time on the sofa.


    Zimeng asks Su Weiyi anxiously, "Mommy, what should I do?"

 Chapter 199

    Su only a see Lu Sheng Mo stomach support uncomfortable, she did not want to turn into the kitchen.


    She took some jujubes, washed them, put them into a pan and stir fry them until the skin was dark. Then she took them out and opened them into a cup, added some sugar and soaked them in boiling water. When the color of the water turned yellow, she went out to give Lu Shengmo some medicine.


    Lu Shengmo''s face is a little better.


    Su Yiyi skillfully pressed the acupoints for him, which relieved Lu Shengmo a little.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll call your man to pick you up and go to the hospital." Su Wei looked at his face is still not very good-looking, some worry.


    Lu Sheng Mo shakes his head, "the old problem, I''ll take a rest here, and I''ll be fine soon." He''s busy. He''s got a stomach cramp.


    Su Wei Yi felt that the scene in front of her was very familiar, as if she had met before, "your room is next door, I''ll send you to have a rest." It''s better than here.


    "I have some cramps in my leg now." Lu Shengmo played tricks, simply lying down on the sofa, "say I live alone, ten thousand and a half night, I stomach cramp how to do?"


    "You can have a close nurse." Su Weiyi seriously suspects that he is taking advantage of the opportunity to play a rogue. It''s not that he has no money to ask someone to take care of him.


    In response to her is Lu Shengmo''s slight snoring sound. Su only looked down and saw that he took this place as his own home and fell asleep.


    My brother was so busy that he would beat him to sleep with his fist. He thought that he would be so tired that he would go out


    Zixin quickly goes in and takes a blanket to cover Lu Shengmo. Zimeng pulls Su Weiyi aside. "Mommy, uncle Lu lives alone. In fact, sometimes he doesn''t take good care of himself, but he doesn''t want to trouble others. He says that others have families and need to be taken care of. He doesn''t want to trouble others and cause trouble to others. Uncle Lu is a good man."


    Su Wei a pulled the corner of the mouth, then he good intention to cause trouble to oneself.


    Looking at Lu Shengmo''s pale face, Su Weiyi can''t bear to wake him up. It seems that he''s really tired this day.


    "Come on, let''s wash and sleep, too." Su Weiyi thinks it''s not a big deal to take him in all night. She wants an important fashion show tomorrow, but she has no energy to waste on being angry with him.


    Several people have just left. Lu Shengmo, who was lying on the sofa, suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of their mother and son. Then he closed his eyes with satisfaction. Now he is sleeping on the sofa. In the future, he must try to sleep in bed!


    Su Weiyi got up early the next morning. She just got up and smelled the smell of milk. She rubbed her eyes and said, "Zixin, you are up so early."


    She thought it was Zixin who got up early in the morning to make breakfast. However, her words came out of her mouth, and a sound came from the ground beside her.


    "Mommy, I''m still here."


    Su Wei a Leng next, turn a head to see, son new as expected still lie on the tatami on the ground, is also a pair of just wake up appearance.


    "You''re not making breakfast. Who is that?"


    "It should be uncle Lu." Zimeng is also woken up. She yawns. Her brother says that she can only call her father uncle Lu in front of her mother.


    Su Wei quickly got up, put on his coat and went to the kitchen.


    Lu Shengmo is wearing last night''s white shirt, rolling up his sleeves and busy in the kitchen.


    "You wake up and breakfast is ready. Come and eat it." Hearing the footsteps, he turned his head and said to Su Weiyi.


    Looking at Bizi''s new rich breakfast, Su Wei opened his mouth and couldn''t close it for a long time. How could he make breakfast? Why is she so surprised, as if he would never have done this before, just as if he had been bossing people around.


    "Why, stupid?" Lu Shengmo reached out and shook in front of her eyes. "Is it too moving to speak?"


    "Nothing." Su Wei looked suddenly new, quietly asked, "the breakfast you made should not be from him?"


    Zixin was very proud to say, "yes, uncle Lu has been making breakfast for us all the time." Since the disappearance of mummy, no matter how busy daddy is, he will certainly get up in the morning to make breakfast for himself and his sister.


    Later, in order to share some housework for his father, he learned to make breakfast by himself and cook it for daddy every morning.


    At this moment, Su Weiyi''s attitude towards Lu Shengmo is a little changed. I don''t know why she thinks that the man who will get up early to make breakfast for her family is a good man.


    "Hey, Mommy, do you think uncle Lu is a typical warm man?" Looking at mommy and daddy''s eyes changed, Zixin felt that his plan had made a big step forward. He had already told his father that girls all like men who can cook, especially those who can get up early to make breakfast for her.


    Su Weiyi nodded reluctantly, "it''s OK."


    In fact, my brother and I must be moved to smile at each other.After breakfast, Su Weiyi received a call from Sister Li.


    "Only, no, there was something wrong with the warehouse last night. All the clothes we made before can''t be used."


    "What


    The fat man on one side snatched the phone and said, "what''s more, the models we hired before are missing, and no one answered the phone."


    Su Wei Yi quickly said, "you wait for me in the company, I''ll be right there."


    "Mommy, what''s the matter?" Zi Meng asked.


    "Is something wrong with the company?" Lu Shengmo looks at her face.


    "There''s something wrong. I have to go to the company first." Su Weiyi is in a hurry to pack up and get ready to go out.


    Zixin quickly reached out and poked daddy, "Uncle Lu, you drive us to the company."


    Su only shook his head. "I drive to the company myself."


    "Mommy is in such a hurry now. I''m afraid she''s not suitable for driving." Zi Meng said, holding Su''s only hand.


    Lu Shengmo tried to persuade her, "yes, you are in such a hurry that it''s really not suitable for driving. I''ll drive you to the company. On the way, you should be calm and calm and think about how to solve the problems that have occurred."


    Su Weiyi thought about it calmly, and felt that she really needed to calm down and think about how to solve the problem, "OK, I''ll trouble you."


    When he arrived at the company, Su Weiyi went straight to the warehouse.


    Sister Li and the fat man are standing there waiting, their faces showing anxious expression.


    "Only sister, you are here at last." Seeing Su Yiyi, the fat man rushed forward and said, "look, the clothes have been damaged. I don''t know what happened last night. The warehouse was on fire. The warehouse people rushed to put out the fire, but the clothes were destroyed. That''s all


    Su Weiyi looked forward and frowned. Sister Li said, "it''s all because I didn''t turn off the power before I left last night. The short circuit caused the fire." Last night, she was dragged by two groups of people to gossip. As a result, she forgot to turn off the power when she left, which caused today''s loss. She is not to blame.


    "Now is not the time to complain and blame ourselves. Let''s calm down and think about how to remedy it." The only time Su saw such a miserable scene, his heart was half cold. If he couldn''t find a way to remedy it, his group would lose in today''s fashion show.


    Zi Meng came up to her and asked, "what can we do for her?"


    "We want to help, too." Zixin said.


    Lu Sheng Mo took a look at the warehouse, but he was sharp eyed. When he came to the fire point, he squatted down and took up the scorched wires to have a look. A cold light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Someone deliberately made the fire.


    "Well, let''s put on the agenda another concept of new clothes I made before, and use that series today." Su only remembered that she had prepared a series of new clothes in another warehouse.


    "But that series doesn''t fit in with today''s theme..." Sister Li worried, "even if we take it out, we may not be able to win."


    "That''s better than our group being empty handed." Su Weiyi said.


    The fat man said, "but even if we have clothes, we also lack models. Those models don''t know what''s going on. The collective is gone."


    Sister Li stomped her foot. "These people are really dishonest. They even put down their burden at the critical moment."


    Su Wei looked at the three people behind her, and her eyes brightened. "I have a way. Models are ready-made. Why should we go out of the way."


    The fat man shook his head. "I can''t. I must have collapsed the t-stand at this tonnage."


    Li sister was angry with him, a pat on his forehead, "who expected you, only said they."


    According to the direction of Sister Li, the fat man noticed two children and a handsome man standing behind Su Wei.


    "Emma, I didn''t see such a handsome guy!" The fat man found that he must have been scared today. Such a handsome man stood in front of him. He didn''t react.


    Lu Shengmo stood up and pointed to himself, "do you want me to be a model?"


    "It''s not only you, but also Zimeng and Zixin. You''re going to stage a fashion show together." Su Weiyi put his hands together and asked them, "today''s fashion show depends on several people. I''m going to prepare clothes. Sister Li, you can help make up for them."


    Su Weiyi takes the fat man to another warehouse to pick up clothes. Lu Shengmo and two children are dragged to the dressing room by Sister Li.


    When Lu Shengmo and his two children appeared in front of everyone, everyone was shocked.


    "Oh, my God, who is he? He''s really good-looking."


    "They seem to be a group of invited models."


    "Where did Su Weiyi dig up the new model? It''s so stylish!"


    "And two kids are lovely, too!"


    "Yes, cute, super cute."


    In everyone''s envious eyes, Lu Shengmo took the two children into the dressing room."Daddy, today we''re going to win glory for Mommy!" Zimeng said, "as long as you help mummy, she will give you a kiss gratefully!"


    Lu Shengmo is ashamed. What''s in his baby daughter''s small head and melon seeds.

 Chapter 200

    Lu Shengmo changed his clothes and went out of the dressing room with his two children.


    A family of three just out of the door, all of a sudden follow their eyes more and more up, people''s discussion also more.


    "It''s said that they are su Weiyi''s new model today, and I don''t know where she dug it up? The perfect model! That''s great


    "In my opinion, the design of today''s group is just perfect. It will win."


    "But today is not the theme, is it? Today''s theme is about fashion? How could it be, family series! "


    "You''re stupid. It''s called surprise to win by surprise. You didn''t see that the two groups and the three groups all share the same fashion concept. She has a different one, which is sure to attract people''s attention."


    "Isn''t it a little unkind of her to do so?"


    "What''s the use of kindness? Winning is the key. It''s called means."


    Listening to those gossips, weaver of the two groups didn''t feel much. She pursed her mouth and laughed faintly. Although her brother''s fiancee was her sister-in-law, she was not interested in being a princess''s running dog like her elder sister Wei Hanli. She just wanted to develop her own small business by taking advantage of the power of the princess.


    But Her eyes fell on sister Meili, who was staring straight in front of her.


    Meili did not expect that there was such a man in the world. The dignified feeling between her eyebrows told her that he must come from a famous family, and that he had a strong body, elegant steps, beautiful face. The most important thing was that he had a pair of amber eyes that could see through people''s hearts. She could imagine being stared at by those eyes with affectionate eyes. It was so beautiful Will be happy to death, thinking about her heart beat faster, eyes are staring at Lu Sheng Mo, completely unable to move.


    "Sister merry?" The assistant next to her reminded her, "Mr. He is here."


    Mr. He, the former president, came to the company to watch the fashion show with his new boss today. He appeared to be accompanying him, but actually he was supporting Mei Li.


    Mei Li turned her head and saw the fat old man. She thought of the handsome man just now. They were not comparable. She felt sick when she remembered that she was being played with by such an old man in bed. Before, she had been aggrieved by each other''s power. Now that the new boss kicked him out of the company, she didn''t care, and the man who had no value was abandoned by her Behind the brain.


    So she turned her head in disgust and said to the assistant, "if Mr. He comes to me later, it means I''m not in."


    Seeing that Mei Li completely ignored herself, Mr. He thought that she felt she had no prestige, so he wanted to use her last power to do something for her. He quickly said to the staff, "what are you still waiting to do? Don''t prepare for today''s fashion show!" Still look like a big boss.


    One side of Jiang Yi Nan said with a smile, "it''s OK, everyone continue to be busy, don''t because of us and disordered pace."


    Both of them were in the same position as the boss. Obviously, Jiang Yinan was more polite and respectful than Mr. He, so he met him immediately.


    The first time he was robbed of the limelight, Mr. He was a little unhappy and forced to smile, "Mr. Jiang is really considerate of his subordinates." Originally, he took advantage of his relationship with the king to become the boss, but because of his poor management, he was acquired by an outsider, so he was given up his position. However, his position in the M country was not affected, so he remained high.


    Jiang Yinan nodded slightly, and his eyes fell on Lu Shengmo standing in front of him. It happened that Lu Shengmo also turned his head to look at him.


    "Is that the new model?" Jiang Yinan asked.


    One side of the Secretary quickly said, "yes, it is said that Su Weiyi just invited."


    "Miss Su has a good eye." Jiang Yinan smiles faintly, even let boss be a model. The person who can drive boss to do so in the world can''t find a second person except Miss Su.


    Jiang Yinan and Mr. He went to the front seat of the viewing gallery under the leadership of the secretary.


    At this time, a group of backstage people are ready to go.


    "Daddy, we''re going to have a good performance in a while. We must give mommy a long face!" Zimeng stares at the dazzling lights on the stage, showing great interest in her eyes.


    Lu Shengmo nodded with a smile.


    "Daddy, can you make a difference in Mommy''s eyes? It all depends on the war. You must hold it!" Zixin is thinking about how to make Lu Shengmo have a good performance in front of Su Weiyi, and then leave a good impression.


    "Good..." Lu Shengmo nodded.


    "In fact, daddy, I''m so nervous..." Finally, Zixin couldn''t help saying that it was the first time that he met such a big situation. Looking out from the backstage, there were reporters and a lot of people.


    "Don''t worry, daddy is here." Lu Shengmo clenched his son''s hand and gave him strength.


    Compared with her brother''s nervousness, Zimeng appears calm and calm. "Brother, you said just now that you want to give mommy a long face, you must not be discouraged at this time."


    "Well!" Zixin took a deep breath. "I can do it."Su Weiyi came over and said to the three of them, "thank you very much today. No matter what the result will be, we will do our best. Don''t put too much pressure on ourselves."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t be nervous." Lu Shengmo looked at her with the glare of the light. She saw Su Weiyi''s heart beat faster. In fact, the family series she designed was just a dream of her own. In her dream, she had seen the appearance of three people in such a family. After she woke up, she designed such a family series of clothes according to the dream. Originally, she just wanted to keep it as a discipline I didn''t expect to be on the stage today.


    Looking at the three people in front of her, Su Yiyi seems to be back in the dream. She can''t tell whether it is reality or dream for a time.


    "On stage!" Sister Li''s voice drew Su''s only thought back. She went forward to straighten Lu Shengmo''s collar. Lu Shengmo deliberately approached her and said, "the clothes you designed fit well."


    He suddenly approached. Su Wei Yi''s heart beat faster with fright. Somehow, the size flashed through her mind. She didn''t expect that he was wearing a few, a few, as if it was made for him.


    "It''s time to go on stage." He was very close, Su Weiyi thought of that ambiguous kiss behind the door of bin living room of the general''s mansion that day. She even turned red.


    Step back, she didn''t feel breathing so hard, Lu Sheng Mo looked at her smile, eyes full of tenderness, he took a child calmly on the T stage.


    Sure enough, if the man''s eyes were so charming, the only thing she wanted to see was Mei Jun''s eyes Such a man is still hanging out.


    Thinking of her, she was not happy to go to the only side of Su, deliberately squeezed her aside, "let''s let go, don''t get in the way."


    Su Weiyi was pushed to one side by her, and nearly fell down. Fortunately, she held the iron railing on one side, and she stabilized herself. Sister Li held her grievances for her, "I said, Melly, you are too overbearing to walk. Do you have to squeeze with us if you don''t go in such a big place?"


    Anyway, the only thing that makes her smile is that she''s not afraid of you


    "What do you mean Li elder sister chokes up also is not inferior in the slightest, "god horse calls some are the backers?"


    "Isn''t it true that you are a major general, a new boss and a handsome guy. I said that you are the only one. You are too powerful. You have captured all three men. I think you must have won the fashion show today." Meili relies on Mr. He, who is the king''s cousin. Many young generals want to show some face. Even Princess lily, who has always been proud and coquettish, calls Mr. He his uncle respectfully.


    As a result, she can walk horizontally in the company like a crab.


    When Sister Li was about to say that she was also on the top of the stage, Su, the only one on the side, grabbed her. "Let''s go. There are a lot of things going on backstage." She doesn''t want to have a conflict with Melly, so as not to make it difficult for Wesley. After all, the other party''s backer is the king''s cousin.


    "Well, it''s really pig Bajie''s fault. If Meili hadn''t climbed into Mr. He''s bed, she would have been in the position today, as if she had been in the upper position by her own strength." Li elder sister despises such a person most, oneself can rely on the man to be superior, other people can''t, but also in turn frame others is to rely on the man to be superior, "my family only that is to rely on strength!"


    "Just say less." Su Weiyi turns to one side and looks at the stage. Lu Shengmo and the children come out.


    In front is the show of weaver, which seems to be more successful, causing quite a stir. But when Lu Shengmo and his two children came to the stage, there was a sudden silence under the stage. Everyone seemed to hold their breath and look at the three people on the stage. Their concentration was completely attracted by the people on the stage.


    "Only one, I think it can be done this time!" Sister Li has rich experience. Looking at the originally lively audience, the sparrow is silent now. She must have been awed by the momentum of the people on the stage. She thinks that this man has extraordinary bearing.


    Su Wei nodded, but he was very nervous, and his eyes were fixed on Lu Shengmo. It seems that this man''s concentration and devotion is really attractive.


    It turns out that men who work hard are so charming.


    Lu Shengmo is on the show with his heart. Su Weiyi is very grateful to him now.


    Jiang Yinan looked down and nodded his head to express his appreciation. However, Mr. He said, "today''s theme doesn''t seem to be this. This Su Weiyi is really a mess!"

 Chapter 201

    Mr. He said that, who was still surprised by Su''s only work, immediately turned the wind. "Yes, this Su''s only one is so disorderly. Today''s theme is clearly fashion show. How can it become a family show? I really want to stand out from the crowd, and it''s not kind to be so eager for quick success and quick profits."


    "That''s very kind."


    "If they have the support of a major general, what if they are not kind?"


    "We can''t do anything wrong. Mr. He is such a just person sitting here. If she has the support of major general, we can''t go through the back door."


    "Yes, we should support Mr. He, be fair, fair and open."


    The people who supported Mr. He began to talk about Su only. Mr. He was very happy after hearing this. Although his position as the big boss was taken away, his prestige in the company over the past few years had no influence at all.


    After listening to the comments of his descendants, Jiang Yinan understood that Mr. He had given him a strong hand. He wanted to tell himself that even if others were not in the company, all the people here would only listen to his command. If he wanted to have a good future, he should have a good relationship with him.


    "Mr. He is not right." Jiang Yinan smiles faintly. He is sent by boss to manage the company, but he doesn''t have the ambition and mind of Mr. He. Therefore, he has no worries. What he wants is a drastic reform. Therefore, he will not care who the gang is in the company. He will dismiss all those who disobey orders and make an example to others.


    "What?" Mr. He thought that the other party would respect him when he heard this. After all, he didn''t intervene in the company. It was said that the new president had just arrived at the company and had a hot fight with Su Weiyi. In the evening, he heard Mei Li complaining that Su Weiyi had robbed her of the limelight. Therefore, he specially asked someone to make trouble for Su Weiyi and wanted to stop her from participating in the competition today One thing is that he has some skills, but if he has the ability, he will suppress her.


    "I don''t think the theme is important. It''s the strength of the consumers. Consumers won''t pay for the theme we set. What they want is something that can move people''s hearts and attract them." Jiang Yinan came slowly.


    Listen to him. Is that the only way to protect dingsu?


    Mr. He was very unhappy. He sneered and said, "I heard that Mr. Jiang had a good conversation with Miss Su just after he arrived at the company. I don''t know if it''s because of this relationship that Mr. Jiang looks at Miss Su with new eyes."


    This is too explicit. Does that mean Jiang Yinan is going through the back door for Su Wei?


    Everyone is watching the battle between the former president and the current president, who is better.


    At this time, Lu Shengmo led the child to the front of the stage, and glanced at Mr. he coldly.


    Jiang Yinan chuckled. Boss meant to kill people. Anyway, let him be the villain.


    "when Mr. He is not in the company, he can even grasp a little bit of the company''s activities so clearly. It seems that I need to carry out radical reform on the company."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that I''ll screen people and leave people who are loyal to me, and those who have disagreements don''t have to stay in the company." Jiang Yinan said mercilessly.


    Mr. He thought that he would at least have some worries. However, the other party said so frankly that he did not give him face at all. "You will make the elders cold hearted. Those people can contribute to the company."


    "Good birds choose wood and rest. Those who really contribute to the company will know how to choose. Those who have no contribution to the company and will only be moths will be bought by me, right? There is no need to keep such people!" Jiang Yinan firmly said, "so, it''s time to lay off workers."


    Mr. ho didn''t think that his downfall didn''t play a role. Instead, he strengthened his decision to lay off his staff. He really lifted a rock and threw himself on the foot this time. Now he even wants to be rooted in the company''s eyes.


    The person who was still creaking behind him was forbidden to speak in an instant.


    It seems that the new president is a hard nut to crack.


    At this time, Lu Shengmo led the two children to the people under the stage and walked out.


    Jiang Yinan is the first to clap hands, boss''s first fashion show. How can he not support the show.


    He was the first to clap his hands, and the people behind him gradually applauded.


    Mr. He looked behind him. The people who had been standing on his side also slowly retreated to one side. He was so angry that his face turned white. A group of white eyed wolves with no conscience saw that they had no power, so they turned to one side.


    Sure enough, people walk tea cool.


    Lu Shengmo leads the children down. Su only hears the exciting applause from the audience. She excitedly grabs Lu Shengmo and the children''s hands and says, "thank you. Your performance is really wonderful!"


    Just now, he stood on the stage, with his momentum and posture. He felt that the stage was for him, and the children were also very eye-catching. When they came on the stage, they completely crushed the others, crushing the former Meryl and the latter Weaver. There was no room for them.She held her hand tightly and looked at the excited eyes. Lu Shengmo laughed, "how are you going to thank me?"


    The only one who was grateful to hear this, Su Yi, suddenly restrained her smile, "you''re really impolite." She said thank you from the bottom of her heart, but I can''t imagine that the other party should be so impolite and ask for a thank you gift directly.


    "Why, did you just perfunctory me by saying thank you?" Lu Shengmo said that he was very unhappy. This time, it was his first show to her. This Ya''s actually intended to say thank you for perfunctory himself.


    Su Wei did not expect him to ask so straightforward, she curled her lips, "OK, I''ll invite you to dinner. Thank you She knew that the man in front of her liked to push forward with more, but she didn''t dare to promise anything at will, lest he would take the opportunity to ask for more in the future.


    "Just one meal..." Lu Shengmo looked very disappointed. "I never thought you were such a mean person."


    "Three meals!" Su Weiyi couldn''t see his scornful eyes most, as if he was such a stingy person, "OK


    "Well..." Lu Shengmo reached out and touched his chin and looked at Zimeng and Zixin. "If my son and daughter are three meals, then you owe me nine meals. Well, it''s OK."


    What!


    Su Wei opened a big mouth and blinked his eyes. "I heard you right. What I said was that you had three meals alone. When did it become nine meals?" He''s too good at pushing an inch.


    "Didn''t Zimeng and Zixin help you?" Lu Shengmo asked, "if you treat me three times, should they be treated equally? You are really mean. If you can''t afford it, I''ll do it


    Su Weiyi looks at Zimeng and Zixin''s eyes, as if she''s really mean. She says, "you''re a villain. You''re a gentleman. When can I say no?"


    "Well, since you accept the bill, you owe me nine meals, but the time is up to me."


    "Ah Su Yiyi thought it was just nine meals. She asked for it at one time. After three days, it was all over. Who knows Lu Shengmo is so dark that he wants to invite them separately. It''s up to him to decide the time.


    "So it''s up to you to decide the location, too?" Su Weiyi is very angry.


    Lu Shengmo showed a surprised expression, "I didn''t expect you to be so considerate. I wanted you to decide the place. Since you are so considerate to me, I will not be respectful. Let me set the time and place."


    At this moment, Su Wei Yi really regretted that she should not have tied up a stone and hit her feet. She really wanted to beat her chest on the spot. She shouldn''t talk to this man!


    Looking at Su Weiyi''s angry back, Lu Shengmo said to the two children with a smile, "your mother is really generous."


    Zimeng said, "Daddy, you are so angry with Mommy, be careful she doesn''t pay attention to you again."


    But Zixin said, "I''m not afraid, daddy. It''s called strategy. It''s better to fight or kiss than to scold or love. It''s better than mommy to ignore daddy and turn around when she sees him."


    "Yes, it''s said on TV that flirting between men and women can enhance the relationship." Zi Meng clapped his hands, "Daddy, come on!"


    Zixin made a gesture to Lu Shengmo, "huaiting!"


    Lu Shengmo


    When Wesley received the news, he was still trapped in the Embassy by Duan Xiao. He looked at the message from Henry, looked up at Duan Xiao, who was talking with foreign envoys in front of him. He narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know where Duan Xiao got foreign envoys from small countries. He told the king and queen that he could bring great benefits to M Great economic benefits, so he had to come here to receive them, but Lu Shengmo took the opportunity to live next door to Su''s only one.


    Asshole!


    It''s a cruel move!


    Wesley wondered that the building where Su Weiyi lived had been bought at a high price for a long time. No one had met the gold owner behind the scenes. At the beginning, he couldn''t even move next door. How did Lu Shengmo do it?


    He has absolute say in military affairs in M country, but now the world is peaceful. Besides military power, national development needs more financial support. Therefore, the current situation is not the most favorable for him. The stronger the army is, the more funds it needs, and he has to seek the support of a strong economic partner for military expenditure.


    This is the reason why he had to come to the embassy to entertain distinguished guests this time, and also the reason why the king and queen called him into the palace for a long time. In terms of military affairs, country m is far superior to other countries, but it is such huge military expenditure that needs strong economic support.


    Wesley clenched his mobile phone. It seems that he needs to find out who is behind the scenes who has mastered most of the economic lifelines of M country!


    "Why, the major general seems absent-minded?" Duan Xiao came to him with a glass in his hand and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 202

    Wesley looked at him. "Don''t you know what''s on my mind, chief Duan?" He just comes to see jokes, doesn''t he!


    Duan Xiao laughed foolishly, shrugged his shoulders and said, "the young general''s mind is so deep that I can''t guess through it. However, I''m a kind-hearted person. If the major general really has any doubts or difficulties that can''t be solved, you can tell me that maybe I can think of something else for you to solve. After all, one person is short-sighted The chief of the two, isn''t he


    What he said is just Farting!


    When Wesley heard this, he was angry. If he hadn''t cheated the king that the ambassador was a rich man, how could he have accompanied this bullshit Ambassador? He didn''t even see any money in the whole conversation. All he did was set himself up as a foil. Wesley felt that Duan Xiao was fooling people, and he was completely manipulated by him.


    Listening to Duan Xiao''s words, he was so angry that he wanted to swear, but on his face, Wesley said with a smile, "thank you very much. I don''t think I should waste my time here. I should find someone who can really help me. Mr. Duan, it''s up to you to leave."


    Duan Xiao originally wanted to stimulate him, because he heard that Lu Shengmo had already succeeded in getting to Su''s only one. Now he wanted to see Wesley''s face when he knew the truth. Who knew that it stimulated Wesley. He must have gone to find Su''s only one!


    Duan Xiao quickly sent a text message to Lu Shengmo, telling him that Wesley had passed, so let him be more vigilant, he can only help Lu Shengmo here.


    After receiving Duan Xiao''s message, Lu Shengmo chuckled. It seems that Wesley has figured it out. He is still thinking about how long it will take for him to understand this situation.


    Counting the time, Wesley is not too stupid.


    I''m going to take off my clothes and put them on the show when I''m ready.


    Meili came in and saw Lu Shengmo, who was half naked and wearing her upper body. Her eyes were straight. My God, she did not think wrong. The man was thin in clothes and had flesh in his clothes. Look at the strong abdominal muscles on his body, which was so perfect that she couldn''t help but feel the texture of the tight muscles and think of touching them every night She felt it was humiliating to see the fat on the old man.


    "Get out of here!" Lu Shengmo is very angry. The woman''s eyes are very uncomfortable.


    Instead of leaving, Meili came in and closed the door with her backhand. She twisted her waist and walked to Lu Shengmo. Her eyes were just like sticking to him. She even raised her hand and touched him, "Mr. Lu, you are really good at training your muscles..."


    Her hand didn''t rush to, Lu Sheng Mo dodged her, walked to the door, cold voice chide, "get out!"


    Mei Li thought that she wanted to have a face, a face, a figure and a figure. She dared to come in boldly. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t give face. She said with a sneer, "Mr. Lu, if I yell insults, everyone rushes in to see us like this, who will suffer?"


    Dare to threaten him!


    This woman is brave and thick skinned!


    Lu Sheng Mo squinted, "Oh, what do you say to do?"


    Sure enough, there is no man who does not cheat!


    Meili thinks she has succeeded. She wriggles to Lu Shengmo and pats him on the chest. Lu Shengmo steps back. She only pats the wall. "What I want is very simple. You are just a model. Su Weiyi is just a designer. She also has a fiance as powerful as a young general. You have no hope, but I am different I have a way to give you something better. "


    Said, she deliberately teased the hair under the ear, exposed the fragrant shoulder.


    Lu Sheng Mo''s eyes show disgust. He even treats him as a duck and tries to kill this woman!


    "Why, can''t I be better than Su Yi?" Meili didn''t see Lu Shengmo''s disgust and thought her charm was invincible.


    "Less than one in ten thousand of her." Lu Shengmo sneered, "is that all you want to say?"


    "Well?" Melly didn''t understand.


    Lu Shengmo came forward. She thought he was moved and intended to make love with herself. She immediately raised her head and offered her lips. Unexpectedly, Lu Shengmo raised her hand and gave her a neck slap. Before Mei Li could react, she fainted and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the daughter lying on the ground, Lu Shengmo steps over, picks up his shirt and puts it on. Then he goes to the door, opens the door and goes out.


    Su Weiyi is standing at the door and is hesitating how to tell Lu Shengmo about his remuneration. He has just received a notice from the upper authorities that their performance is very successful. Many businesses have placed orders to invite their family dream series to participate in next week''s performance. Moreover, the other party has named three models for today''s performance, which means that Su Weiyi still wants to Please invite Lu Shengmo and Zi mengzixin to continue to participate in the show.


    When she was hesitating, the door opened and she saw Lu Shengmo standing in front of her.


    "You..." Su only looked behind him. Before he could see clearly, Lu Sheng Mo closed the door. "What do you want to do with me?"Su only this just slow mind, "I, I have something to ask you to help."


    "Show?" Lu Shengmo seems to have guessed what she wants to say.


    Sue only wondered how he knew what he was going to say. "Do you have time?" I don''t think he is from m country. This time, it seems that he is here to find someone and take a vacation. He doesn''t look like a leisurely person. He should have a lot of things to do.


    "My time is precious..." Lu Shengmo deliberately dragged down the tone.


    Su Wei said, "I know. Don''t bother you. I''ll try someone else."


    Ya, his words are not finished yet!


    Lu Shengmo found that she had no patience since she lost her memory. "I mean, time is precious, so please make it clear at one time." If he couldn''t squeeze out the time to chase his wife, his previous efforts would be in vain.


    "So you have time?" Su Weiyi was overjoyed. After all, it was a matter of troubling others. "You can tell me the time and place. I''ll treat you to dinner. Let''s talk about it slowly."


    So forthright?


    Lu Shengmo thought about it and said, "well, in the evening, we go shopping in the supermarket, go back to cook and talk while eating."


    "Cook it yourself?" Sue''s only surprise, "don''t you eat out?"


    "No, the food at home is clean and at ease." Lu Shengmo said.


    Su Wei nodded, "OK, you and Zi Meng Zi Xin wait a moment. I''ll pack up my things."


    Lu Shengmo calculated the time. Wesley arrived in a moment. He called Jiang Yinan.


    ¡°BOSS£¿¡± Jiang Yinan, accompanied by several senior executives of the company, was visiting the design studio when he received a phone call from Lu Shengmo. He quickly stepped aside to answer the phone.


    "Who do you think can make Mr. Jiang care?" Mr. He saw Jiang Yinan''s nervous appearance and was puzzled.


    The man next to him said, "it''s the first time we''ve seen Mr. Jiang so nervous. It should be a very important person. "


    At a time of speculation, Su Weiyi is packing up and is planning to accompany Lu Shengmo to the supermarket for shopping.


    "Sister Li, I''ve basically finished all the work here, and I''ll leave the rest to you and big fat. I''ll be busy for a while. I''ve been working hard today. I''ll treat you back." Su only knows that Lu Shengmo is more concerned about time, and he can''t break the time he has agreed. Therefore, she can''t invite everyone to have a celebration wine tonight because she has to accompany Lu Shengmo, a difficult ancestor.


    "You go busy, here I am!" Li took a look at Lu Shengmo. "Who is Mr. Lu? Where did you dig out the super model?"


    "It''s my neighbor." Su Weiyi doesn''t hide anything. There is no pure partnership between her and Lu Shengmo.


    After hearing this, Sister Li was shocked, "neighbor? Is such a handsome guy your neighbor


    Su Wei nodded, "yes."


    "Only, you''re in luck!" Sister Li reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "I think this handsome guy is interested in you. How careful you are. Be careful that the major general will be jealous. "


    "What? I''m neighbors with him. I don''t care who he''s interested in." Su Weiyi said, "I just need to take care of myself."


    When Wesley arrived at the company and wanted to pick up Su Yidu from work, who knew she left first.


    "Where has the only one gone?" Wesley asked Sister Li.


    "The only one didn''t say that." Sister Li still had a little awe of the majestic major general. "If the general wants to find the only one, he can go to her home. The only one seems to say that he wants to go back to work tonight."


    "Good." Wesley turned around and was about to leave when Jiang Yinan suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Little general, I''ve heard a lot about it." Jiang Yinan reached out his hand in a friendly and polite way. "It''s hard to meet you today. Why don''t you give me this face or not?"


    Wesley originally wanted to refuse, but Mr. He on one side quickly winked at him and answered for him, "well, it will be very interesting to have Mr. Jiang and the young general to attend the company''s celebration banquet tonight."


    After that, he pulled Wesley aside and said in a low voice, "Jiang is a major shareholder. We can''t offend him easily. At least it''s not too late for you to leave after drinking a glass of wine."


    Wesley also knows that he is in urgent need of funds now. For a big boss like Jiang Yinan, he should at least give a small face. It happens that he also has some questions to ask this old friend.


    "Well, Mr. Jiang, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s get together tonight." Wesley remembers that this man named Jiang Yinan was an assistant of Lu Shengmo. Unexpectedly, he has become a major shareholder of fashion. He is really impressed after three days.


    "Well, I''ll be with you!" Jiang Yinan smiles. Boss, I''ll put you off. Wesley, you should take the opportunity to get along with your wife tonight!

 Chapter 203

    Lu Shengmo and Su only left before Wesley arrived at the company. He drove his son, daughter and wife to Carrefour supermarket for shopping.


    To tell you the truth, it was the first time that he accompanied his wife to go shopping in the supermarket.


    Carrefour supermarket to work time, a lot of people, Lu Shengmo body prominent, standing in the crowd most conspicuous.


    The rate of turning back is extremely high, especially for female customers. They can''t move their eyes away from Lu Shengmo.


    Su Weiyi naturally becomes the object of envy and hatred. She holds a child in one hand, and Lu Shengmo takes the lead in front of her, while she advances in the crowded crowd under his protection.


    "Slow down, I''m right in front of you." Lu Shengmo was afraid that she and the children would be separated, so he slowed down his pace.


    Su Wei Yi was surprised by his thoughtfulness. She thought that an overbearing man like Lu Shengmo would not know how to take care of people. She did not expect him to be so careful.


    "Mommy, uncle Lu knows how to take care of people?" Zixin saw that Su Wei''s look at daddy''s eyes had changed, and he was happy to open a flower in his heart.


    Zimeng also said quickly, "Mommy, uncle Lu can cook, take care of people and show off. He is really good."


    Su Weiyi saw that the two children said good things for him, pursed his lips and laughed, "say it, what benefits did he give you two, so speak good words for him?"


    "No, it''s true..." Zimeng quickly shook his head, small mouth pursed high, "Mommy, you can''t blind your eyes because of personal prejudice."


    "Yes, that''s it. I support my sister this time." Zixin nodded busily, "Uncle Lu, no matter from which aspect, can be called a warm man."


    When Su Weiyi saw the two children react so fiercely for the first time, she didn''t contradict them. "OK, I admit that he is a warm man in some ways, OK?"


    The two children nodded together.


    Su only helplessly shakes her head. How does she feel that she has picked up two little helpers of Lu Shengmo and gone home.


    Lu Shengmo pushed a cart in front of him, taking things as he walked. From time to time, he also bent over to ask Su Weiyi and his two children''s opinions. He looked like a housewife.


    Su only found that there were more and more people gathered around her, especially her aunt and aunt. They all went to Su only and her two children.


    "Madame, is that your husband?" Aunt came to ask.


    Su Weiyi smiles awkwardly. Before she answers, the aunt on the side says, "you are stupid. You are not a husband. Are you a boyfriend. Look, she has two children with her. She must be shopping with her family


    Well Can''t Su Wei Yi be an ordinary friend?


    "Yes, ma''am. Your husband is really nice. A man will accompany you to the supermarket and buy vegetables. Is he the cook at home?" She asked again.


    Su Wei opened her mouth and didn''t answer. The aunt said, "look at her hands, you can see that she doesn''t touch the spring water with her fingers. It must be her husband who cooks at home for her and her two children."


    "Oh, ma''am, you are so lucky that you can marry such a good man, handsome and considerate." Aunt some nagging, "my family that is far away, all day to me to call, not considerate."


    "No, it''s the same in my family. As soon as I get home, I lift my feet and lie lazily on the sofa, treating me as a maid." Now my aunt has the same feeling.


    "Madame is so lucky..."


    Su Weiyi simply shut up after listening to their self talk. Anyway, they couldn''t listen to what she said. However, Lu Shengmo really impressed her today.


    On one side, Zi Meng and Zi Xin see mommy''s helpless expression and smile secretly. Daddy''s performance is very good today. Look at Mommy, his expression has become a lot more gentle.


    Lu Shengmo bought a lot of things and checked out at the check-out point.


    Su only took the two children out to buy some drinks. She asked them, "what kind of drinks does your uncle Lu like to drink?"


    "Uncle Lu likes to drink grape juice."


    Su Wei nodded and ordered a cup of grape juice for Lu Shengmo.


    Zimeng takes a look at Zixin, and the two kids smile at each other.


    "Mommy is starting to care about daddy." Zi Meng said with a smile.


    Zixin nodded while drinking a drink. "Well, mummy must be beginning to like Daddy gradually."


    "So we must create an opportunity for daddy and mommy to get together and let mommy know more about daddy so that mommy can fall in love with Daddy again. Of course, we also need to ensure that we can spend time alone and never let outsiders destroy the relationship between daddy and Mommy." Zixin said solemnly, "only in this way can our family get together."


    Zi Meng nodded seriously, "well, don''t worry, brother. I will help you finish this arduous task."


    Taking advantage of Suyi''s opportunity to order grape juice, the two children agreed on this.


    Can''t son, Lu Sheng Mo pushes the handcart to come out from the settlement desk, arrived at three people''s front.Sue handed the grape juice, "here you are."


    Lu Sheng Mo was stunned. He laughed and said, "thank you."


    "I''ll push. You drive." Su Wei looked at him with a smile, which made her very uncomfortable. Her eyes were gentle like old wine. She was afraid that she would never move her eyes again.


    Lu Shengmo held the grape juice and his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    "Daddy, is grape juice good to drink?" Zimeng deliberately slowed down and went to Lu Shengmo and asked him quietly.


    Lu Sheng Mo smiles and reaches out his hand to touch her head, "you say."


    "Of course, it''s delicious. Mommy ordered it for you. She also asked us what you like to drink." Zixin also quietly went to Lu Shengmo''s side and said with a smile.


    "Two little devils." Lu Shengmo took a sip and said, "Daddy and mummy have something important to talk about tonight, you two..."


    Before he finished his words, Zixin immediately winked at him. "Don''t worry, my sister and I will take good care of ourselves. By the way, I will help you and mummy to keep the door open. The cliff will not allow outsiders to come in and disturb the world between you and mummy."


    Zimeng made a gesture of refueling, "Daddy, come on, try to catch up with Mommy!"


    Lu Shengmo Today''s children are fine.


    After three rounds of drinking, he found an excuse to go to the bathroom, and then he slipped away.


    When Jiang Yinan found out, Wesley had already driven to the downstairs of Su''s only single apartment.


    After driving into the underground parking lot, he took the elevator to the 24th floor.


    At the only door, Wesley rang the doorbell.


    The door opened, but it was not sue''s only one, but a little girl.


    "Are you?" Zimeng opened the door and saw Wesley standing at the door. She was startled. What a pity! The big villain, handsome brother, was coming!


    When Wesley saw Zimeng, he was stunned for a moment. Later, he remembered that Lu Shengmo left the two children to Su Yiwei, and she brought them back.


    "Zimeng, right? Hello, I''m looking for the only one." Wesley said that he was going to go in, but Zimeng buttoned the door in. He didn''t mean to let him in. "Sorry, my mom isn''t at home."


    "Why doesn''t her car stop downstairs?" When Wesley came, he took a look at the parking lot. Sue''s only car was parked below. This little devil can really open his eyes and tell lies.


    Zixin also heard the voice came out and saw that it was Wesley. He also said, "handsome brother, my mommy is really not at home. If you need to find her, you can come to her tomorrow."


    Looking at him like that, he didn''t intend to let himself in. Wesley felt that the two children were very wary of him. He took out his cell phone and said, "I''ll call her." The only one must be in the room. These two little guys can''t cheat him.


    Zimeng and Zixin take a look at each other and show a tense expression.


    Wesley saw that he had something in mind. The only one must be in the room.


    He dialed the other party''s cell phone, and From the room came the music of mobile phones.


    "Look, her cell phone is at home," she said Wesley''s not polite this time. He''s giving it a big push.


    Where he and Wesley had the strength to open the door.


    Wesley came in and called, "only one."


    As a result, no one answered. He looked in the direction of the mobile phone ring. He saw that Su''s only mobile phone was on the sofa, but he was not in the room.


    "And the only one?" Wesley turned and asked the two children.


    Zi Meng spread her hands and shrugged, "I don''t know. Mommy said she was going out to work, but she didn''t tell us where to go. She just told us to stay at home and wait for her to come back


    Zixin also echoed, "yes, Mommy is in a hurry to go out. It seems to be a very important thing. She even forgot to leave her mobile phone at home."


    Wesley squinted. "I''ll take a look next door." Lu Shengmo lives next door. He must have cheated Su Weiyi there.


    Zimeng and Zixin take a look at each other and spit out their tongue secretly. Daddy is so stupid there!


    Wesley went to the door next door and rang the doorbell. As a result, no one in the room answered, "what a shame, Lu Shengmo, if you don''t open the door again, believe it or not, I''ll let someone open your door."


    "Handsome brother, it''s immoral of you to do so." Zi Meng blinks her eyes.


    "Yes, my mother doesn''t like people who have no manners." Zixin held his chest in both hands, and his face showed an expression of disgust.


    Wesley thought that he knocked so hard on the door that Lu Shengmo didn''t respond. If the only one was really in it, she would hear it. So, Su Weiyi didn''t know where he was taken by Lu Shengmo.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your mommy here tonight." Wesley decided to wait.Zimeng and Zixin watched him go into the room angrily. They happily covered their mouths. "Ha ha, he must not know. Daddy replaced the door with a super sound insulation door, so as not to let idle people interfere with his and Mommy''s world."

 Chapter 204

    Su Weiyi is sitting on the edge of the open kitchen, holding her cheeks in both hands, looking at Lu Shengmo, who is busy standing in front of the kitchen with an apron. She suddenly feels that there is a saying that is very right. A serious man is the most handsome.


    Lu Shengmo cut the fried steak into small pieces and put it neatly on the plate. He asked her, "what kind of juice do you want? Mushroom? Black pepper? Tomato? "


    "Er..." Su Weiyi just recovered. She put down her hand and said, "tomato. Thank you


    Lu Shengmo drizzled her with tomato juice, cut potatoes and other seasonings into squares and decorated them around the plate. Then he handed it to her and prepared a black pepper steak for herself. Then he poured a glass of wine for her and himself, lit the candle, and turned off the light when he sat down opposite her.


    In the dim light of the candle, people''s outline is not so sharp and angular. Lu Shengmo seems to be much more gentle. Without the domineering feeling of the day, people get along more harmoniously.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Lu Sheng Mo looks at Su only and asks with a smile.


    "Didn''t you mean to give me birth certificates for my children?" Su Weiyi is dragged to the next room by Lu Shengmo. He says that he wants to show his child''s birth certificate and invite him to eat. She thinks she wants to cook, but who knows he cooks for himself.


    So she''s a little embarrassed.


    "Let''s eat first, and then I''ll give it to you. Aren''t you hungry now?" Lu Shengmo picked up her glass and motioned her to touch it. "By the way, celebrate the success of your fashion show today."


    Su only thought of it, picked up the glass and touched his glass. "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you and the kids today, my show might have really messed up."


    "I wish you success in your next show." Lu Shengmo touched her glass and drank it.


    Su Weiyi just took a sip and put down the glass, then picked up the knife and fork.


    Lu Shengmo saw that she only drank a little, "why, red wine doesn''t suit your taste?"


    "I can''t drink very much." Su Weiyi just thought it was no good to drink too much. She took a knife and fork, cut a small piece of beef into her mouth, chewed it gently, and took a mouthful. "Well, the steak is very good. Your craft is very good. Zixin learned from you."


    as like as two peas in the kitchen, he looked at the action of the kitchen stove. The eyes were exactly the same as the son. "Children learn everything with adults."


    "Yes, so set a good example for the children." Lu Shengmo picked up the wine cup with a smile and took another sip. "Before I met these two children, I couldn''t do anything. I gave it all to my assistant. She was both a bodyguard and my housekeeper."


    Su Wei Yi listened and then stopped, "then she is really very hard." It''s not so easy to take care of a CEO''s diet.


    "Yes, at that time, I didn''t know how to care for her. She was always helpless and hard-working." Lu Shengmo continued to cut the steak, "until I lost her, I realized that she was not easy, so later I learned to take care of myself and my two children."


    "Are those two children hers?" Su Weiyi suddenly asked.


    Lu Shengmo looked up, his eyes fell on her face, a faint smile, "yes, it''s me and her children."


    This time, Su only did not believe his words, because she saw a faint sadness in Lu Shengmo''s eyes. That feeling deeply touched her heart. She asked, "do you have a picture of her and her children?"


    For some reason, she suddenly wanted to see what his wife, the mother of his children, looked like.


    Lu Shengmo put down his knife and fork, and his face showed an unexpected surprise expression, "do you really want to see it?"


    Su Wei nodded, "yes." Before, she thought where Lu Shengmo was abducted from and the two children acted in front of her. But after these days, she found that Lu Shengmo was teaching the two children very attentively. The two children taught them politely and pleasantly. The most important thing is that she found that Zixin was very similar to Lu Shengmo in many aspects, such as etiquette, intimate words and actions He is the same, and only people who get along with each other day and night can be so similar.


    She doesn''t easily believe what others tell her. She only believes what she sees and experiences with her own eyes.


    Therefore, when Lu Shengmo told herself before, she would never believe it, but now, she can see clearly and has the idea of further understanding.


    Lu Shengmo got up and went to the room. He took out some photos he had kept before. In addition, Su Weiyi made birth certificates for the children. He put these things on the tea table on the sofa.


    "These are my memories with the children, including pictures of their mother."


    Su Weiyi went over and sat down by the sofa.


    Lu Shengmo turns on the light beside the sofa.


    By the light, Su Weiyi sees clear and clear photos. The girls in the photos have similar looks with herself. She is so happy with her two children in her arms. Even the people who see the photos can be infected with her heartfelt joy and joy.


    Su Weiyi said, "this person should be your wife and child''s mother."Lu Shengmo nodded, "yes, his name is Su Yiyu. He looks like you very much, doesn''t he?"


    Su Weiyi looked at it and said, "it''s a bit similar, but we''re not the same person."


    Then she put the photo down and picked up the child''s birth certificate.


    "Why isn''t the name of the father''s mother on the birth certificate not su Weiyi or you?"


    Lu Shengmo said with a smile, "when she was pregnant with two children, she went abroad without telling me. The children were born. At that time, someone helped her to modify the name and birth certificate of the child, so I didn''t know she gave birth to my child."


    "Why did she go abroad to give birth to two children without your knowledge, and who helped him hide all this?" Su Weiyi thought that although this story was very strange, it somehow attracted him.


    Lu Sheng Mo said with a smile, "it''s a long story, and it''s a bit boring."


    "Take your time. I''ll listen." Su is unexpectedly patient and willing to listen to Lu Shengmo explain the whole story clearly.


    Seeing her so patient, Lu Shengmo told her everything from beginning to end. After that, she looked at Su only.


    "That''s what happened. I didn''t make it clear to her at the beginning, which led to her misunderstanding that I didn''t want her and the two children. She hid the two children from me."


    Su Weiyi listened to her story, but somehow her eyes were slightly sour. She reached out to wipe her eyes and said, "it turns out that there are such misunderstandings and disputes between you and him. Then you explained it to him clearly. She and the child came back to you, but why did you lose her again?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Shengmo''s eyes showed heartbreaking sadness again. After a long time, he said, "this story is a bit sad, not suitable for the atmosphere of the evening. I''ll tell you slowly when I have time later, OK?"


    Su only knew that it was really inappropriate for him to mention the pain of parting his wife, so she nodded and said, "the steak is not delicious when it''s cold. Let''s have the steak first."


    Lu Shengmo smiles, "OK."


    This time, Su Weiyi didn''t know whether it was because she saw the lingering pain in Lu Shengmo''s eyes. In order to comfort him, she even raised a glass of wine to him for the first time. "Thank you very much today. If it wasn''t for you, I would have made a fool of myself today."


    "Well." Lu Shengmo picked up the glass and gently touched her, "thank you."


    Su Yiyi didn''t sip it this time, but she took a good one. Lu Shengmo was surprised and said, "can you drink?"


    "It''s OK. I''m happy today. It doesn''t matter if I drink more. Besides, my house is next door. It''s only a few steps away." Su Weiyi overestimated her drinking capacity. Without two drinks, she began to faint.


    "Strange, how is the day spinning?" Su Weiyi drank two cups, and felt that the light was spinning when she looked at the ceiling.


    Seeing her fall back, Lu Shengmo quickly got up and went around her and helped her, "you are drunk."


    "I''m not drunk..." Su Wei with the body, foot back and forth cross with the same as stepping on cotton, the body is also soft with no bones, to one side.


    Lu Sheng and Mo Lian put his arms around her waist, bent down to pick her up and went to the bedroom.


    "I can walk back by myself." Su Weiyi reached out and scraped his nose. "You don''t believe it, do you?"


    "I believe..." Lu Shengmo knew that her strength of wine had come up, and she began to play wine crazy again. As expected, her memory was gone, but her character had not changed.


    "No, you don''t believe me, you put me down!" Su Wei''s eyes half narrowed and his smile was sweet. "I''ll show you!"


    Lu Shengmo ignores her and strides toward the bedroom. Su only starts to make noise in his arms. As a result, Lu Shengmo almost reaches the bedside after two steps, and others rush forward and directly press Su only''s body.


    Su Wei raised his head, he bowed his head, and their lips were on.


    At that moment, both of them were stunned, as if they were hit by the current, looking at each other foolishly.


    There was sadness in his eyes. That melancholy look touched the nerve in her heart.


    I don''t know if it''s a ghost. Su only reaches out and hugs him. Lu Shengmo''s rigid body softens down and hugs her.


    That kiss, sentimental, he has been looking forward to, looking for a long time, but did not wait for his lingering aftertaste, but there was a slight breath in his ear.


    Lu Shengmo opened his eyes and saw that Su Yiyi fell asleep in the process of kissing.


    Pulling the corner of his mouth, Lu Shengmo held his forehead, "you..." He knew that this woman would make a fool of herself when she was drinking. When she reached the climax, she fell asleep.


    "I did something immoral in my last life to provoke a heartless woman like you."


    Although angry, but the tone is more doting, Lu Shengmo hand swept her bangs, helpless smile, "but, I just so happy."

 Chapter 205

    When Su Weiyi woke up, it was the next morning. She only felt dizzy and painful. Her mouth was so dry that her first sentence was, "can you give me some water to drink?"


    At this time, someone reached out and helped her up. She handed her a glass of water to her lips. With her eyes closed, Su Weiyi took a drink from the glass. When she opened her eyes, she saw Lu Shengmo sitting beside her, helping herself to feed herself.


    Su only looked at him, blinked twice, suddenly jumped up and exclaimed, "why am I here, you? Why are you in my house? "


    Seeing that she was scared to speak incoherently, Lu Shengmo said with a smile, "you were drunk last night, and you fell asleep in my house, so you are now in my home and my bed."


    Su Wei looked down at herself and found her clothes intact. She was relieved, "what about the two children?"


    "The children are very good. They brush their teeth, wash their faces and go to bed." Lu Shengmo looked at his watch. "Now, they should get up." The two children are really considerate and sensible. After su Weiyi fell asleep last night, they called and told themselves that Wesley was here. They told them not to worry. With them, they would not let Wesley disturb them and let them live with the only two.


    As a result, he and she still make such a Wulong.


    Su Weiyi stares at him.


    Lu Shengmo asked, "what are you looking at me for? I have moles on my face?"


    "Well, where did you sleep last night?" Su Wei a look, the pattern of his home is similar to his own, is also a semi open bedroom. I occupied the bed last night, so where did Lu Shengmo sleep last night?


    Lu Shengmo pointed to the sofa outside. "I sleep on the sofa. Don''t worry. Nothing happened last night."


    Su Wei Yi Shan said with a smile, "I was drunk last night, didn''t I say anything strange?"


    Lu Shengmo shook his head, "No."


    Su only breathed a sigh of relief, but her breath was not over. Lu Shengmo said, "you didn''t say anything strange last night, but you did something strange last night."


    Su Wei a startled, carefully asked him, "I do what strange things?" She pondered in her heart whether she was holding Lu Shengmo and crying. Every time she got drunk, it seemed like this.


    "This..." Lu Shengmo hesitated and said, "it''s hard to say something." Tell her that she kisses and hugs herself, and then at the most exciting moment, she dreams of Zhou Gong?


    Seeing his strange expression, Su''s heart thumped. Did she really do something more strange than crying and crying with him in her arms?


    Su''s only thought, this is miserable, disgraced to grandma''s house, just should not drink!


    Secretly took a look at Lu Shengmo. Lu Shengmo was in a bad mood last night. Her heart softened again and she had two drinks with him. Who would have thought that his drinking capacity was so poor that he would be drunk after two drinks.


    You can''t ask any more. If you ask any more, you may say something embarrassing!


    So Su Wei said with a smile, "is that right? I don''t remember what happened after I got drunk. Well, you forgot, too! "


    Lu Shengmo laughed helplessly, "it''s hard to forget such a thing..."


    Listen to what he said so ambiguous, Su Wei Yi''s heart beat fiercely for a while, the cheek is a little bit reddish, what have I done in the end!


    Seeing the tangled look on her face, Lu Shengmo decided not to tease her any more. He said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal. It''s just some drunken words that I can''t remember clearly."


    Su Weiyi laughed awkwardly and said, "yes, it doesn''t count what you say when you get drunk. Just forget it. Just forget it." No matter what strange things she said last night made Lu Shengmo feel embarrassed, and no matter what she did, she would not admit it!


    Who would take what''s done after drinking seriously!


    Wesley stayed at suweiyi''s house all night waiting for Su Weiyi to come back, but he didn''t see Su''s only figure all night. Instead, he fell asleep on the sofa. When he woke up, Zixin was already making breakfast.


    "Handsome boy, you wake up, wash your face, brush your teeth, and then you can have breakfast." Zixin''s voice came from the kitchen.


    Wesley sat up and rubbed his hair. "The only night I didn''t come back last night."


    Zi Meng said with a smile, "my mother is with my father."


    "But she''s not your mommy." Wesley said.


    "Brother Shuai, you know better than anyone whether she is our mother or not." Zixin said that the breakfast was ready and put on the table.


    Wesley laments that kids are so smart these days?


    "My mom said that she would go out with my father today, and she would not come back. Handsome brother, you should go to work after breakfast. Although you are the eldest, you will be late for work. If you are found by employees, you will lose face. How do you manage your employees in the future?" With his hands clutching his cheek, Zimeng sat at the table and looked at him.Wesley felt that she was shameless when she was educated like a child. However, what she said was very reasonable. Recently, he had a lot of business. Last night, he took time to find the only one. Today, she has to go to socialize.


    Looking down at his watch, Wesley stood up. It''s time!


    After washing, he went to the dining table and glanced at it. Usually, the servant would prepare his favorite breakfast. This morning, although it didn''t look as exquisite as the chef''s, it smelled good.


    "Brother Shuai, it''s not good for your stomach if you don''t eat breakfast. It must be bad for a busy man like you. My father is, so you have to eat breakfast." Zi Meng said to him very seriously.


    Wesley looked at Zixin and thought that the older he grew up, the more he looked like Lu Shengmo. He even spoke in the same tone. Although he hated Lu Shengmo, he could not hate the people in front of him.


    "Thank you." Wesley politely said thank you.


    Zimeng and Zixin take a look at each other. Zimeng whispers to his brother, "my brother is a pretty handsome man."


    "No matter how good it is, it''s daddy''s rival in love. You can''t be soft hearted!" Zi Xin''s stand is firm.


    "Brother, what did you add to his breakfast?" Zi Meng asked with a wink.


    Zi Xin said with a smile, "Croton."


    "...,"


    When Su Wei returned to her home next door, Wesley had already left. She asked, "did anyone come last night?"


    Zimeng and Zixin shook their heads together, "no!"


    Su only did not think much, nodded and said, "today I''m busy with the company, you and uncle Lu together."


    Zimeng and Zixin nodded their heads cleverly and said, "OK!"


    "Mommy?" "When will Alice come back?" asked Zimeng


    "She''s in boarding school now, and it''s going to be two weeks before she comes back." Su Yiyi always thought that Wesley was too strict with Alice. She even sent her to a closed school where she was so strict. She didn''t know if the little girl was crying.


    "Mommy, how was your conversation with Uncle Lu last night?" Zi Xin asked tentatively.


    Su Weiyi said, "it''s OK. Your daddy told me about you It''s amazing that, just one night, she actually believed Lu Shengmo''s words.


    Zixin and Zimeng have a surprise look at each other. Mommy really accepts daddy. Long live!


    Lu Shengmo came in and heard her saying, "if you still want to keep two children, I don''t mind."


    "No problem." Su Wei nodded. She remembered what Lu Shengmo said to herself last night, "the two children are your and your wife''s children. It seems that it''s not appropriate for me to adopt them. It''s better to call me godmother for the next two children. I don''t think it''s better for them to be godsons and daughters."


    "Ah..." Obviously, Mommy still hasn''t recovered her memory.


    Although Zimeng and Zixin are still a little disappointed, they have made great progress compared with before.


    Two children gave Lu Shengmo a thumbs up.


    Lu Sheng Mo chuckles. It''s Su''s only heart that is still very kind. He just grabs her point to move her heart a little bit.


    Wesley drove to the embassy and had to deal with the business left yesterday.


    But just after he arrived at the embassy, he felt like he was in a tumult. He frowned. Did he catch a cold last night.


    At this time, Duan Xiao came over and said, "eh, it''s an accident to see the major general in the early morning. Did the little general sleep well last night?" Look at his face is not good-looking, Duan Xiao asked.


    Wesley looked up at him. "I''m fine." He took a few deep breaths, but he didn''t feel as bad as before. Maybe he really caught a cold.


    What he didn''t know was that the Croton powder Zixin gave him would not work until several hours later.


    "That''s fine. The ambassador has just agreed to inject funds into your army." "However, the ambassador also made a request," Duan said


    When he heard this, Wesley was surprised. He thought Duan Xiao was deliberately trying to get rid of himself. Unexpectedly, he really planned to help himself. "What is the ambassador''s request?"


    "You can talk about the specific matters after meeting with the ambassador." Duan Xiao went to the embassy, but found Wesley standing behind him. He turned around and said, "why don''t you go?"


    Wesley only felt that his abdominal pain was getting worse. He covered his stomach and rushed to the embassy three or two steps later.


    "Look, I''m more anxious than I am. I''m really short of money." Duan Xiao joked.


    Wesley rushed into the embassy, not to the office, but to the toilet.


    "Only, you are going in the wrong direction." Duan Xiao kindly reminds him that Wesley rushed into the men''s room just like he didn''t hear.


    Duan Xiao walked to the door and knocked, "little general, are you ok?"


    Wesley nearly collapsed there, but he bit his teeth and said, "it''s OK." It must be what the kid ate for himself in the morning that made him have diarrhea. Sure enough, like his father, he must have his son. Both of them are hateful.

 Chapter 206

    Su only just arrived at the company when he received a call from his family.


    "The only thing is, we are going to prepare a banquet at Su''s house tonight to entertain the distinguished guests from other countries. You must come to attend it. By the way, take Alice with you The eldest aunt said, "young general, can you join us tonight?"


    When Su Wei thought about it, he didn''t seem to see Wesley for a long time


    The eldest aunt interrupted her, "I know that the young general is busy with business, but you have to bring him anyway. If we don''t invite the major general to the banquet, we will be laughed at and lose face."


    Su Wei Yi was thinking about how to refuse, and the big aunt there said, "this is the meaning of the old prince."


    Move out the old prince, Su Weiyi really can not find an excuse to refuse, she can only say, "I''ll try."


    "You can''t try. You must bring the major general with you. That''s what laotaijun means." The eldest aunt''s tone was very firm this time. It seemed that it would be a shame not to take Wesley back to the Su''s for a family dinner.


    Su Weiyi said, "OK."


    Hang up the mobile phone, Su Weiyi just entered the office, big fat man and Sister Li are discussing.


    "Yesterday, the president of the company took us to the celebration banquet. What do you think Ms. Melly is doing?"


    "She must have tried her best to hook up with the president last night." Sister Li said with a smile.


    The fat man said, "you''re wrong."


    "Am I wrong?" Sister Li said, "did she change her mind?" It seems unlikely.


    "She even slept all night in the men''s dressing room, and the next day when the staff came to open the door, they found that she was nearly frozen to death in the men''s dressing room." "You don''t know how she came out of the men''s dressing room this morning. When people asked her how she got in, she couldn''t say clearly."


    "Well, how did she get in? Still in there all night? " Sister Li thinks it''s too strange.


    The fat man said with a smile, "after the show yesterday, someone saw her sneaking into Mr. Lu''s dressing room. Later, she only saw the only one leaving from the company with Mr. Lu, and never saw her again. I think it must be that she wanted to hook up with Mr. Lu. As a result, she was knocked unconscious in the dressing room by Mr. Lu, so she was locked up in the dressing room all night and woke up in the morning ¡£¡±


    "She did it for herself." Sister Li thinks that Meili should suffer a little, otherwise she would like to climb up by this every time, which is too disgusting Sister Li looks down on the person who climbs up. Both men and women are too unruly.


    "However, what''s the use of her collusion with Mr. Lu? Mr. Lu is just an ordinary person. Should she collude with the new president?"


    "I think she''s really obsessed with men this time." Li said with a smile, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such an excellent man as Mr. Lu."


    "Is he so charming?"


    "How to say, Mr. Lu''s temperament is mature and full of ruffian flavor. That kind of elegant temperament comes from rich people, as well as his excellent figure and impeccable facial features. I think a man will be attracted."


    Listening to their conversation in the office, Su Weiyi bit her lower lip. Lu Shengmo is really excellent. No matter from what aspect, he is excellent enough. Even if such a man is penniless, he will involuntarily fall into the mood of wanting to fall in love.


    With a sigh, she said, "what am I thinking about?" She''s engaged to Wesley. There''s no point in thinking about it.


    "But he refused to send the beauty, such a man is either clean, or homosexual."


    "Homosexuality should not be like..."


    "What do you know? Some men are attacking, others are suffering. I think Mr. Lu is attacking..."


    After listening to Su Weiyi, she speechlessly pulled down the corner of her mouth, which made the topic far away.


    Push the door to go in, Li Jie saw Su Wei Yi smile and said, "only, last night after you and Mr. Lu left, something big happened, do you know."


    "I heard you two talking at the door. I said that you two could not talk about other people''s gossip so loud in the company during working hours. I heard it outside." Sue shook her head.


    "And you won''t stop it?"


    "I want to stop it. You''re all finished."


    The fat man chuckled and poked her arm. "Don''t say you''re not gossipy. The Mr. Lu who went up to you last night was very powerful."


    Su Yi put her bag on the chair. "Now we have a lot of things on hand. Can you care more about the company?"


    "What else?" Li asked.


    "We have to find out about the fire in the warehouse." Su Wei Yi thought that was not an accident, "I went to check the wire, someone moved hands and feet on it."


    "Who can be so hateful?" Li asked.


    The fat man thought, "I think it must be group 2 and group 3. Usually they don''t like us."


    "It''s no use guessing here now. I''m going to put the private detective in charge." Su Weiyi thinks that this is his guess after all. If he really calls the police, he will start to scare the snake."It''s OK." Li thought for a moment, "I know a private detective. I''ll get in touch."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Su Weiyi turned on his computer and said, "let''s talk about the show next week. The theme is family series, but I want to add a member."


    "Well?" The fat man asked, "what members to add."


    "Since it''s a family theme, naturally we can''t miss my mother. I think the only time I want to do a family series is to do it."


    "Well, that''s what I''m going to do. I''ve finalized the design. You''ll see it later and discuss it." Su Weiyi raised his hand and looked at his watch. "I''ll have something to do later. If you think there''s no problem after reading the manuscript, you can send it to the workshop to set a model. In terms of models, Sister Li, you''ll be responsible for finding some suitable ones. We need to start this as soon as possible."


    Su Weiyi arranged everything, turned off the computer, picked up the bag and went out of the door. She called Wesley, but the other party''s mobile phone was not answered. She asked Henry and brown. They both said that Wesley couldn''t get in touch with him at the embassy for the time being. She had to go and tell him about the banquet tonight.


    Driving to the embassy, Su only just got off the bus and saw Duan Xiao standing at the door.


    "What are you doing here?" Duan Xiao just came out of it and planned to buy some medicine for Wesley. He didn''t know what he had taken in the morning. He had diarrhea and almost collapsed.


    Su said, "I''m looking for Wesley. Is he in the Embassy?"


    "Well, he is, but he''s not feeling well now. He''s lying in the lounge on the second floor." Duan Xiao wants to smile when he thinks of Wesley''s sad eyes.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Sue asked.


    "It''s like eating something in the morning." Duan Xiao said, "I won''t talk to you. I''ll go out and buy him some medicine."


    "Do you still have to do these things yourself?"


    "In the current economic downturn, the embassy is also laying off staff, so we do all these things ourselves." Duan Xiao joked, "ah, the little general is also a headache for this matter, and wants to attract investment."


    "So bad?" Su Wei thinks about it for a while. He hasn''t seen Wesley recently. It seems that he really has financial problems. It''s very difficult for him to manage an army without financial support.


    After bidding farewell to Duan Xiao, Su Weiyi went to the lounge on the second floor.


    "Wesley, I''m in." She knocked on the door and then pushed in.


    Wesley was lying on his back on the sofa. His face didn''t look very good. Sue went up to him and asked, "do you feel better?"


    "Here you are." Wesley wanted to sit up, but Su Weiyi stopped him, "you quickly lie down, Duan Xiao went to buy medicine, do you want to drink some glucose water?"


    "No, I''ll just lie down." Wesley shook his head.


    Su only asked, "what did you eat this morning? How can you have diarrhea?"


    Wesley looked at her plaintively. "I had breakfast at your house. Two kids made it for me."


    Sue only wondered, "were you at my house last night?"


    "Yes, you didn''t go home last night. Where did you go?" Asked Wesley.


    "I last night..." Su''s only thought of her embarrassment at Lu Sheng''s Mo family last night. She hesitated and said, "I was chatting at my friend''s house last night, and I overslept."


    Wesley looked at her and didn''t ask much.


    "The two kids didn''t mention it to me." Su Weiyi did not expect that the two children should lie. This is not good. Moreover, they even gave Wesley laxatives, which was even more undesirable. She should educate them well when she went back.


    "The two of them are little devils. They know how to play tricks at such a young age." When Wesley thought about the angel like faces of the two little guys, but they had evil thoughts, he felt that they were too similar to Lu Shengmo. "It must be that their father didn''t have a good education to teach bad children like this."


    "They are just children. I''d like to apologize for their education in the future." Su Weiyi decided to go back and educate her two children. It''s not going to work like this.


    "What are you doing here?" Wesley felt that suweiyi''s feelings for two children would not be so easy to learn. Even if she lost her memory, she would humble her children in her heart, so he planned to divert her attention from the two children.


    "How can you get through your cell phone?" Sue asked.


    Wesley rolled his eyes. "My cell phone isn''t on me. When I was in the bathroom, it was put away. What can I do for you?" He didn''t answer Sue''s only phone call on purpose. He also told Henry and brown to say that and let her come to the embassy.


    Who let her attention will be taken away by the two children, so he will lose her sooner or later, no, let Alice come back.


    "Tonight is the banquet of the Su family..." Su Taijun and I don''t want to see you together


    "It''s OK!" Wesley immediately sat up. "I''m fine. I''ll be with you tonight." I''m kidding. He won''t let Lu Shengmo have a chance.

 Chapter 207

    Sue only asked him, "are you really OK?"


    Wesley stood up, walked back and forth twice, and then turned and reached for sue to pull up. He took her around the waltz twice. "You see, I say I''m better."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up tonight?" Su Wei was afraid that he was supporting himself. She wanted to pick him up on Su Jiashun''s road to see what he needed. She could help, "are you sure you don''t need to see a doctor? You still don''t look good. "


    "No, I''ll wait for Duan Xiao to buy me some medicine and take some." Wesley thought that Duan Xiao would not come back for the time being, so that he would have the opportunity and time to be alone with Su Wei.


    Su Wei nodded.


    Duan Xiao hears the conversation between the two at the door and immediately sends a short message to Lu Shengmo.


    Lu Shengmo is talking with Jiang Yinan to deal with some matters of the company. When he receives Duan Xiao''s short message, he is stunned, "family banquet?"


    He immediately sent a message to Jiang Yinan.


    Soon Jiang Yinan replied that there was a family dinner of the Su family and sent him an invitation letter.


    Lu Shengmo wrote in the past, and I will go there tonight.


    "Daddy, who are you typing with?" Zi Meng came to have a look.


    Lu Sheng Mo looked at her, "did you and your brother treat Wesley in the morning?"


    I didn''t even know these two kids.


    Zi Meng spat out his tongue, "Daddy, how do you know that?"


    "No bad news, no good news." Lu Shengmo reached out and pinched her small face. "Daddy didn''t say that you can''t do bad things."


    "I put Croton. Daddy doesn''t care about my sister. She doesn''t even know." Zixin walked to the side of Zimeng, "a man should be brave enough to be a man."


    Lu Sheng Mo stretched out his hand and pinched his face. "Daddy didn''t mean to blame you."


    "Ah?" Zimeng turns to look at him.


    Zixin asked, "what does daddy mean?"


    Lu Sheng Mo smiles and hugs the two children in his arms. "Daddy means that it''s best for him to do such things in the future."


    Zi Meng


    Zi Xin: "what''s more..."


    "But when your mommy comes back, you have to apologize to her." Lu Shengmo looks serious, "and promises not to lie in the future. I see. "


    "Daddy, we apologize to Mommy. Can you take us to the party tonight?" Zixin asked.


    Lu Shengmo shook his head. "No, tonight is a banquet for adults. I can''t take you there."


    "Why not?" Zi Meng asked, "last time you took us."


    "Tonight, daddy and Mommy want to live together, so you should stay by yourself and not run around." Lu Shengmo is afraid that Su is the only one to take two children back. He is not good at explaining to the Su family and is afraid to let the children down.


    "Daddy, you are tearing down the bridge like this..." Zixin squinted at him.


    Lu Shengmo said, "Daddy, how can it be called crossing the river and demolishing the bridge?"


    "If you make up with Mommy, you''ll break up us and Mommy!" Zimeng expresses dissatisfaction, "we also want to live in a three person world with mummy!"


    Lu Shengmo Now I''m jealous of my father.


    When Su Weiyi returns home, Zimeng and Zixin sit on the sofa in good manners. When they see her coming back, they immediately apologize to her.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry." Zixin apologized to her first.


    "Why apologize to me?" Sue asked.


    "Mommy, I shouldn''t have lied in the morning." Zi Meng stood up, stretched out his hand and pulled down the corner of her dress. "Someone really came to see you last night. I lied and said no


    "And me, I gave him Croton." Zixin also confesses to Su only.


    Su only sat down and touched the heads of the two children. "In fact, I know what you said. I just can''t imagine that you admit your mistakes so voluntarily."


    Zixin said, "daddy said just now that we can''t lie as children, so we should take the initiative to admit our mistakes to you."


    With tears in her eyes, Zimeng said, "Mommy, we will never do this again. Don''t be angry and leave us alone."


    "When did I say it didn''t matter." Su''s only helpless smile, "you guys..."


    "Really?" Zixin winked at Zimeng mischievously. Zimeng quickly said, "Mom, can you take us to the party tonight?"


    "What? Dinner party? " Su Wei was stunned.


    Jiang Nan secretly thought about the dinner with his father and sister, but he didn''t agree.


    So the two children had the only idea of finding Sue.


    "Daddy is going to a party tonight, but he won''t take us, so we''d like you to take us." Zimeng looked at Su Yi with pleading eyes, "is Mommy OK?"


    Of course, Su''s only family can laugh at itZimeng broke her tears into a smile, clapped her hands and said, "great, I knew mommy was the best!"


    Then Zixin gave her a thumbs up.


    Wesley thought that after talking to Su Weiyi in the morning, she would be more wary of her two children. Who knows when he drove to pick her up, she still met the two little demons.


    "Go ahead." Sue only patted their hands and encouraged them to say, "go and apologize to Uncle Wesley and be a good boy."


    Zimeng and novice Zi hand in hand to go to Wesley, together apologizing to Wesley.


    "Wesley, I''m sorry we lied to you in the morning."


    Wesley in the face of the two children''s apology, but also really hard to say, "nothing, all in the past, can not be like this again." Although he was very angry when he had diarrhea, he didn''t have any anger afterwards. After all, Alice did not do much better than the two children.


    "Thank you, uncle Wesley!" Zimeng and Zixin wink at Su Wei Yi happily.


    Sue wanted to bring them to dinner tonight


    It''s too convenient for Wesley''s family to introduce them. How do you know that they don''t have a purpose


    "Very simply, they are my dry daughter and son." Su Weiyi said with a smile, "what''s the problem?"


    Wesley was defeated by suviyi. "OK, get in the car. It''s not good to be late."


    Zi Meng and Zi Xin look at Su Yiwei.


    "Get in the car." Su Weiyi said with a smile to the two children.


    The two children nodded, opened the back door, got on the car, fastened their seat belts, and then said, "thank you, uncle Wesley. You''re so nice."


    "Since we all think uncle Wesley is good, we can''t do that in the future." Su Weiyi said solemnly.


    Zixin said in his heart that he would not be given chin beans at most.


    Zimeng thought to herself that she would not lie to him any more.


    But the two children still had the same idea in their hearts. He was daddy''s rival, and he was their own enemy, so the Jedi couldn''t tolerate adultery. Tonight, they would help daddy keep an eye on his rival.


    Wesley sneezed coldly. How could he feel that there was a little cold wind behind him.


    The car arrived at the gate of Su''s house. After passing the gate, it drove straight into the main gate behind the fountain and stopped.


    "Get out of the car." Su Weiyi got out of the car and opened the door for the two children.


    Zimeng and Zixin are the first time to come to the Su family. They think that this place is different from the place they live in. However, they always feel that the classical atmosphere here is heavier.


    "Godmother, the buildings here look so old." Zixin asked, he is very clever outside to call Su the only godmother, will not let her embarrassed.


    For his consideration, Su Weiyi felt very warm. She nodded and said, "yes, the Su family here has a history of more than 100 years. Naturally, the architecture is very classical."


    Zi Meng glanced at the gate, "godmother, there is a fierce lion''s head on the door here."


    "Come on, there''s a lot of fun in it." Sue took them by the hand and went in.


    I met Su in the face.


    "Eh?" Su suddenly remembers that Su Wei Yi brought a little girl with curly hair when she came here last time, and two kids this time. She laughed and joked, "the only one, how can you bring kids back every time you go back to Su''s house? Whose kids are you this time?"


    Recognizing the irony in her words, Su Weiyi said, "I know my son and daughter."


    "I really don''t know what I did last time." Su suddenly felt that Su''s only life was not simple. Maybe the major general was really inhumane, so she adopted so many children outside.


    This is too much. Su Weiyi thinks that she has no quality. She wants to know how many daughters and sons to do with her.


    Su Wei Yi has not yet opened a retort, the son of the new counter attack said, "godmother, who is this aunt?"


    "Auntie?" Su suddenly froze, "my grade is very big, unexpectedly call me aunt?"


    Zimeng blinked, showed a naive expression and said, "but you look much older than my godmother."


    Suddenly Sue''s whole face was black, two bear children!


    "Miss Su has a problem with me and my fiancee?" Wesley came up from behind. He went up to Su Wei Yi, put his hand on her shoulder and said, "how many children do you and I want to adopt


    What she said was a reproachful meaning. Although Su didn''t look down on Wesley who could not be humane, she was still in awe of Wesley. "Where, major general joked, I just asked, where is so serious as you said."


    "Not serious?" Asked Wesley.


    "Yes." Sue suddenly found Wesley''s smile a little scary.


    "That''s better, but if I hear similar remarks in the future, and you speak ill of my family again, I won''t be so polite." Wesley still attaches great importance to protecting his family, the only one is his family, the only child is also his family, although the two dolls don''t like him.Su suddenly scared to nod, "where, dare not."


    Zimeng and Zixin have changed their attitude towards Wesley. In fact, this handsome uncle is not very bad either.


    But no matter how good it is, it''s also daddy''s rival!

 Chapter 208

    Wesley sneered, "not the best!"


    With that, he hugged Su Weiyi and walked away from the place where Su suddenly followed the emperor.


    Zimeng and Zixin also keep up.


    "Brother, this handsome uncle is still good." Zi Meng said in a low voice.


    Zixin thought about it and nodded, "yes. But he''s good. It''s daddy''s rival in love. You can''t underestimate him. "


    "Well!" Zi Meng nodded.


    "What are you two muttering about in the back?" Su Wei a smile, stretched out his hand to pinch two small guy''s face, "is there any ghost idea?"


    Zixin shook his head, "no!"


    Su Weiyi looks at Zimeng.


    Zi Meng quickly raised his hands and shook his head and said, "neither do I


    "Clever, hungry." As soon as Su Wei looked at his watch, it was still a while before dinner. He thought that zixindu would be busy making snacks for his sister and himself in the kitchen at this time.


    Recently, the quilt has been taken in her mouth, and now she feels a little hungry.


    Zimeng usually has the habit of eating snacks. She nods her head busily. Her small eyes are shining, and she can see what she is eating.


    Su Wei thought, "there are not many people in the kitchen now. Let me take you to the kitchen. There are a lot of materials for making snacks there. "


    Zixin nodded quickly, "well, good." He was also worried that he would not have a chance to show his cooking skills and please mommy to win glory in his father''s face.


    Wesley went to make a phone call, and suviyi went to the kitchen with her two children.


    Before the guests arrived, everyone was preparing for the banquet step by step. In addition, there were not many people preparing food in the kitchen. Su Weiyi and her two children entered a small workshop in the kitchen from the side door. This is usually the place where the pastry master works. Today, the masters have gone to prepare the ingredients, but they haven''t come back. This is the world of two children.


    "Well, little chef, you are in charge of this place now. What snacks are you going to prepare for our ladies?" Su Weiyi is still looking forward to his new cooking skills. After eating the supper he made last time, he felt that this boy has the potential to become a chef in the future, because he knows how to impress people''s appetite.


    Zixin''s eyes narrowed into a seam. He picked up the apron and surrounded it. He laughed, "Hey, you''ll wait. I''m sure you''ll open your eyes in a moment."


    Zimeng is very clever to sit on one side and wait quietly. Su Weiyi is bored to open her mobile phone and look at wechat. She is concerned about the recent activities of her circle of friends. So coincidentally, as soon as she opens wechat, she receives a text message from Lu Shengmo.


    "Are you at Sue''s?" He asked.


    Su Weiyi thought about it and sent a message in the past, "yes."


    "What are you doing?" Lu Shengmo sent another message.


    Su Wei a smile, made a, "waiting for your son to make snacks."


    "Oh?" When Lu Shengmo saw the message, he raised his mouth slightly and sent it, "what''s the son doing?" I don''t know if she is aware of the loophole in her words.


    But looking at it like this, it''s still very warm. It feels like a family''s warm chat.


    "He..." Su Weiyi took a look at Zixin. The boy was standing on the stool to prepare the materials. She sent it to him. "I don''t know what he is going to do. He said he wanted to surprise me and Zimeng."


    "What is the daughter doing?" Lu Shengmo sent another message.


    Su Wei looked at it, "Zimeng is playing mobile games."


    "Two little guys are bothering you again." After Lu Shengmo is busy, he finds out that the two little guys go to Su''s house behind their back and ask her to take them to the banquet.


    "No way." Su Weiyi sent a message, "I''m taking care of you by Zixin now. To tell you the truth, he really can cook food and has the potential to be a warm man in the future."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Lu Shengmo thinks that Su Weiyi has made great progress from her resistance at the beginning to talking about the children with him now. Master lenner is right indeed. It is better for her to fall in love with herself and accept her two children slowly than to restore her memory.


    He''s been through it for a year. Will he care about this time?


    "Yes, I can take care of people. I''m also very considerate. The food I cook is very appetizing." Su Weiyi said that qizixin had a proud expression on her face. Even she didn''t realize that she was proud of Zixin. What a strange feeling it was.


    It seems strange to be proud of the excellence of other people''s children.


    Of course, Lu Shengmo will not remind her, he wants to let her slowly experience, slowly aftertaste, slowly find.


    "That''s natural. Like father, like son." Lu Shengmo continued to send text messages to chat with her.


    Su Weiyi almost didn''t laugh. "Ha ha, you''re really boastful."


    "I''m seeking truth from facts. Is Zixin so clever that I''m not a father? " Lu Sheng Mo made a wronged expression in the past.


    Su Wei Yi couldn''t help laughing and gave him a comforting expression, "yes, you have the credit.""That''s what I should do." Lu Sheng Mo returned a smiling face, "not hard."


    Sue asked, "are you coming to the party tonight?"


    Lu Shengmo replied, "yes."


    "Come here now?" Sue asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shengmo thought about it and sent it to him, "do you miss me?"


    See him so shameless, Su Wei a speechless, sent a disdainful picture in the past, "want you what?"


    "I thought you asked me because you missed me." Lu Shengmo made a picture of blushing.


    "Miss you, big head!" "Su was so busy," she said


    "Oh, don''t. I''ve been chatting for a while. If I make you angry, I''ll apologize." Lu Shengmo felt that such a calm and warm way of chatting was really rare. He didn''t want to destroy such a warm feeling.


    "If you don''t say strange things, we can have a conversation." Su Weiyi didn''t like his ambiguous voice.


    "Well, I promise not to say strange things, but normally you can''t help answering them." The corner of Lu Shengmo''s mouth slowly rises.


    "What''s normal?" Su Weiyi asked unconsciously.


    Lu Sheng Mo thought about it and wrote, "do you really want to marry Wesley?"


    At this moment, Su Wei was stunned and said, "this is my private affair. Is Mr. Lu concerned too much?"


    "How can this be considered a private matter?"


    "How come it''s not my personal business. Is it you who marry?"


    "I''d like to marry you, but I don''t have the right gender." Lu Shengmo joked.


    Su Wei chuckled, "I can see that you are really interested in Wesley!"


    "Well, you''ve found out that. I''ve been trying to be old for a long time, but I don''t have a chance." Lu Shengmo continued to bait.


    Su Wei one sent a past, "well, I give way to you, complete your intention, don''t say I hit mandarin duck."


    Seeing her answer, Lu Shengmo''s mouth was cocky. Seeing that his little woman didn''t admit it, she didn''t want to marry Wesley in her heart. Otherwise, how could she make fun of herself so easily.


    Duan Xiao sees Lu Shengmo sending wechat with so much interest to Su Weiyi. He thinks of Xia Xuan, who has no conscience. He is a little sour. "Tut Tut, I can''t believe that the man who always despises wechat is also interested in sending wechat to his wife." Lu Shengmo always thinks that wechat is a waste of time.


    "Why, jealousy?" Lu Shengmo gave him a blank look. "You can also send a wechat to Xia Xuan."


    "She won''t come back!" Duan Xiao laments.


    Lu Shengmo shook his head. "A man who doesn''t know the sentiment will never return if I am Xia Xuan."


    "As far as you know, if you have the ability, let the only one say a love word to you Duan Xiao refused to be outdone and went back.


    Two men glared, Lu Shengmo said, "OK, I''ll convince you!"


    "Are you willing to give me up?" Lu Shengmo immediately lowered his hair to wechat.


    Su Weiyi said, "why can''t you give up?"


    "If I replace you, the whole nation will not agree. Then I''ll be beaten to the head of a pig. " Lu Shengmo sent a message.


    Duan Xiao wants to throw up when he looks at it. Boss, do you want to be so coquettish.


    Su Wei a smile, reply, "not afraid, I cover you."


    Lu Shengmo sends a picture of kneeling down to the boss to Su Yu.


    Su Wei laughed heartily for a moment.


    Lu Shengmo showed Duan Xiao the information, "did you take it?"


    Duan Xiao almost didn''t vomit his face, "boss, you''re so shameless. I''ll take it."


    Lu Sheng Mo snorted. No matter what he said, "let''s go, don''t be late. There''s a good play to watch tonight. It''s not good to miss it."


    "Are you so sure that the man will take the opportunity to act?" Asked Duan Xiao.


    Lu Shengmo put away his mobile phone, with a faint smile and sharp eyes. "Henry is not going to allow anyone to influence Wesley''s idea. The only exception is that he will never allow such an exception. Tonight is the best time and he will not miss it."


    "This man is in a bit of trouble." Duan Xiao squinted.


    "What''s terrible about trouble? I''m afraid he won''t be in trouble. I don''t have the strength to do it." Lu Shengmo snorted, "let''s go."


    When Su Weiyi put away his mobile phone, he turned his head and saw Zimeng standing behind him, staring at him and smiling. His two eyes narrowed into a slit.


    "How did you laugh like that?" Sue asked.


    "Hey, hey, godmother is chatting with Daddy." "Daddy is a very interesting person."


    "It''s fun, and it''s rogue." Su Weiyi evaluated him.


    Zimeng quickly nodded, "daddy said, men are not bad, women don''t love."


    Su Yiyi:.... " It''s cute. The daughter is a little naughty.


    Over there, Zi Xin called out, "OK, you can eat it."When he opened the lid, a sweet smell of milk came.


    Su Weiyi stood up and smelled, "it smells good. What kind of snack is it?"


    Zi Meng said with a smile, "brother, it smells good."


    As she looked around the table, she almost lost her eyes. "What''s this?"

 Chapter 209

    There is a lovely pig snack on the dining table. It''s a lovely pink pig made of pastry. It smells good and looks super cute. I can''t help but feel it.


    "Can this be eaten?" Su Wei Yi did not hold back, reached out and touched, "Wow, there are Q shells."


    "Certainly." Zi Xin picked up a knife, cut a pig''s tail and handed it to her, "godmother, you can have a try."


    Su Wei looked at the pig''s tail and looked at him plaintively, "can you bear it?"


    "The dough is really good." Zi Meng over there has cut a small piece, put it into his mouth and chewed it.


    "How, how does it taste?" Zixin looked at her nervously and asked.


    "Well, it''s delicious!"


    Su Weiyi hesitated, took the pig''s tail and put it into his mouth. Well, it''s really delicious.


    "Brother, get me a dragon next time." Zi Meng said with a smile.


    "Good!" Zixin grinds his fist and pokes his palm with a eager expression.


    Su Wei Yi held his forehead, "you two are really ambitious." I''m going to eat dragons.


    Su Weiyi sits on one side and sends a wechat. Just now she took a picture of Xiaofen pig. After taking photos from 360 degrees, she sent these photos to Lu Shengmo with a smile.


    Lu Shengmo was sitting in Duan Xiao''s Land Rover. When he received her message, his mouth was slightly upturned. He asked, "is it Zixin?"?


    Su''s only reply, yes, it''s very powerful. It''s really like a little pink pig, which makes me reluctant to start. But it''s really delicious. Then she attached a look of adoration.


    Lu Shengmo looked at the photo and felt proud of his son''s cooking skills. He said, what are the two children doing now?


    Su Wei a look out, sent a text message, two children are washing dishes, very diligent oh. After thinking about it, she sent another message, and you educated them very well.


    Lu Shengmo only felt that this message was very warm. Compared with any sweet words, Lu Shengmo replied with a smile. I always wanted to be a competent father, but I still couldn''t take the place of my mother.


    After listening to him, Su Weiyi feels a little sour. His wife has passed away, so he is both a father and a mother. It must be very hard for him.


    Think about it, she sent a text message in the past, you do very well, your wife will be pleased and proud.


    Seeing this message, Lu Shengmo''s original feeling of warm flow suddenly cooled down. For a long time, he didn''t reply. He just stared at his mobile phone in a daze.


    Su Wei stared there for a long time, but didn''t wait for Lu Shengmo''s reply. Somehow, her heart sank down, and she sent a question mark.


    Lu Shengmo replied with a deep tone, I think so.


    Su only knew that he didn''t want to mention it, so he quickly changed the topic. By the way, when will you arrive?


    Duan Xiao replies that he is on his way. He will arrive in 15 minutes.


    Then I''ll wait for you! Su Weiyi said.


    Put away the mobile phone, Lu Shengmo is very tired to lean back.


    "What''s the matter? Did you have a bad chat with your wife Duan Xiao asked while driving.


    Lu Sheng Mo shook his head, "if it''s OK, she doesn''t remember me at all. We don''t have a noisy topic."


    "You say it''s too tired to be a man. If you quarrel with a woman, you can''t accommodate her. If you don''t quarrel, you have no common topic. How can a woman be so dissatisfied?" Duan Xiao has been looking for Xia Xuan recently. It''s a pity that this little woman has been hiding from herself, even at the expense of Henry''s house. She doesn''t know how dangerous it is to do so!


    Especially that Henry used Xia Xuan to threaten himself. When was Duan Xiao threatened by others? For her sake, he tolerated it!


    Since he met this little woman, he always broke the rules again and again, but she didn''t appreciate it.


    "Woman, it''s so elusive." Duan Xiao was very angry. "If it wasn''t for Henry, I would have rushed in and caught Xia Xuan directly. It would have saved me a lot of trouble."


    Lu Shengmo said slowly, "women are used to spoil."


    Zi Xin and Zi Meng are standing on the edge of the sink to do the dishes. At this time, a dialogue comes from outside the window.


    "Are you ready for tonight?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m ready. I''ve put medicine in the food they prepared to ensure that they will be in the middle after taking the medicine."


    "If we can do it well this time, we will be rewarded well."


    "In other words, why should the superior deal with the future wife of the young general? They are not afraid to offend the major general and discredit the young general''s face? "


    "So what, who let her offend the princess? When the little general knew that she was stealing a man on her back, the little general would fall out with the princess for her sake?"


    "It''s really bad luck that sue is the only one. Who let her offend the princess?"


    The conversation between the two gradually drifted away.Zimeng and Zixin can hear clearly behind the window, and they have a look at each other.


    "Someone''s going to design Mommy!" Zimeng was very angry.


    Zixin touched his chin. "We must protect mommy and deal with those bad guys severely."


    "But how do we know who killed Mommy?" How can we help Mommy


    Zixin thought for a moment, "just now they said that they would prescribe medicine in the ingredients. Now we go to the kitchen and stare at them. They will show their feet."


    "You can''t let mommy know about it." Zi Meng said.


    Zixin nodded, "Hmm!"


    The two children began to plot and discuss countermeasures.


    Su Wei see two little guys head to head, don''t know what is whispering, she went to ask, "you two finished washing?"


    "Well, it''s done!" Zixin looked up and laughed at her, revealing two small tiger teeth.


    Zi Meng said, "godmother, you don''t mean to go to work. You can go to work. My brother and I are walking here by ourselves."


    "You two walk by yourself?" Sue only asked, "no problem?"


    "No problem!"


    The two children shook their heads together.


    Su Wei nodded and said, "well, remember to bring your watch and mobile phone. If you have anything, you can contact me." She''s going back to her room to pick up her things. Last time Alice left some toys here. Before she comes back, she should clean them up and bring them back to her.


    Well, we all point to our new wrists


    After su Weiyi leaves, Zimeng and Zixin immediately stroll to the kitchen.


    "Brother, who do you think is the most suspicious of them?"


    Looking at the bustling kitchen, Zixin narrowed his eyes. "Those two people must be waiting for an opportunity in the dark. Let''s find a place to hide first, and they will not move until there are fewer people."


    "Where shall we hide?" Zi Meng looked around and pointed to the storage door next to the kitchen, "there it is."


    "Good!" Zi Meng nodded.


    The two little devils hid in the small storage room, opened a small crack and looked out.


    Sure enough, when the number of people gradually reduced, two people sneaked into the side of the small snack kitchen.


    "It must be them!" Zimeng was just about to go out, but she was pulled by Zixin.


    "Brother?" Zi Meng looks at him in a puzzled way.


    Zi Xin squinted. "When we go out, don''t rush to expose them. Let''s take pictures of the evidence first." Then he waved to Zimeng.


    Zimeng has an ear. He bites it a few times.


    "Brother, your plan is really wonderful. In this way, we can not only help Mommy, but also punish bad people." Zimeng looks at her brother with both hands folded, and her eyes show admiration.


    Zixin laughed.


    But the two little devils didn''t finish laughing. The door over there touched the ground and was closed from the outside.


    "Eh?" Zi Meng wondered, "brother, who closed the door?"


    "I don''t know!" Zixin reached out and knocked at the door, "open the door!"


    Who knows, from the outside came a cold voice, "you two little ghosts, think we are so easy to be discovered by you?"


    Zi Xin was stunned.


    People outside continue to say, "this is what we use to lure you into the hook. Our purpose is you two little devils!"


    "No, we''re in a trap!" Zixin just reflected that he had been calculated.


    Zi Meng asked, "brother, what should I do?"


    "Don''t be afraid. Let me think about it." Although Zi Xin was trapped in the storage room, he did not appear to be very flustered. His eyes fell on his watch, and his eyes brightened, "I have a way!"


    "What can I do?" Zi Meng asked.


    Zixin reached out and patted his watch and mobile phone. "We just photographed two of them. I''ll send them to daddy now to remind him."


    "Yes Zimeng thought for a while, but she didn''t think of it.


    Zixin quickly sent a photo with a sentence, daddy has two people who are critical of mummy. You should go and save mummy!


    The child was sent once and failed.


    "What to do, brother?" Zimeng finds that the signal here is not good.


    Zixin tried again several times, but the signal still didn''t work. He looked up and looked around. "I''ll climb up and have a look."


    He pointed close to the vent. "The signal will be better there."


    "Brother, I''ll help you." Zimeng helps Zixin to carry things together and stack them together. Zixin climbs up. In the place near the vent, the signal is stronger.


    "Brother, is that ok?" Zimeng held him down and looked up at him.


    Zi Xin nods, "you help again, I continue to send message try."


    Lu Shengmo has just arrived at Su''s house. Duan Xiao goes to stop the car. While he is waiting at the door, he meets Henry.


    "Mr. Lu, I didn''t expect you to come." Henry laughed and walked towards him.Lu Sheng Mo squinted, "why, don''t you want me to come?"


    "Where? It''s a good thing to talk to Mr. Lu. Why don''t I want Mr. Lu to come?" Henry was still thinking about how to lure Lu Shengmo to come here. Unexpectedly, he came by himself, but he saved a lot of things.


    "You and I don''t seem to have anything to talk about?" Asked Lu Shengmo.


    Henry said, "would you be interested if I wanted to talk to you about the only thing about Sue?"

 Chapter 210

    "She''s not the fiancee of your young general. It''s not appropriate for you to talk about her with me." Lu Shengmo joked, "you''d better talk to your little general about this matter."


    Henry put his hands in his trouser pockets and shrugged his shoulders. "Is Su Weiyi the fiancee of the major general? You and I both know that you will watch your wife marry another man


    Lu Shengmo looked at him with both hands around his chest, and his eyes showed sarcasm, "then what good suggestions do you have?"


    "It depends on Mr. Lu''s cooperation." Henry felt that any man would not allow his wife to be held in his arms by other men. As long as Lu Shengmo and Su Yu get together as soon as the plan is successful, Wesley will not forgive Su Duyi.


    To say the least, even if Wesley really forgave Su Weiyi and so many people were present to see all this, they would not agree that Su Weiyi would be the future major general''s wife.


    Lu Sheng Mo looked at Henry and lifted his lips, deliberately showing a look that seemed to be a little moved, "I cooperate? How to cooperate? "


    Henry raised his eyelids. "So Mr. Lu is interested?"


    Lu Shengmo said with a faint smile, "I think it''s just your wishful thinking. I don''t have time to be with you. Goodbye."


    Henry looked at his back and thought it was time to bait him. He said, "if Mr. Lu is interested, he will meet the living room on the second floor at eight o''clock tonight."


    Lu Sheng Mo originally walked forward, and then he raised his hand and waved to him.


    Henry looked at him and chuckled. Lu Shengmo, you are still moved. As long as you are excited, that is the time for me to start.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed Xia Xuan''s phone, "Duan Xiao has come to Su''s house. Be careful yourself." Later, he sent a short message to Duan Xiao, telling him the specific address of Xia Xuan in the Su family.


    When he put away his mobile phone, Henry sneered and pushed Duan Xiao aside. It was easy for Lu Shengmo to be alone.


    Zi Xin climbed up to see if there was a signal to send the text message to Daddy through his watch and mobile phone. However, he tried several times without success.


    "Brother, will you?" Zi Meng was tired when she helped her hands down. She tried to raise her head and yelled, "brother, my hands are sore."


    "Wait a little longer. It''ll be ready soon." Zixin tries to get the phone close to the vent, and the signal is weak. He continues to try to send text messages.


    Zimeng reached out and touched his sore neck. "Brother, do you want us to try to climb out of the vent?"


    Zi Xin was originally frustrated. When he heard his sister''s words, his eyes brightened. "Yes, I can try."


    He looked up at the size of the vent. It seemed that he could climb out of the vent. He said to Zimeng, "Zimeng, wait, I''ll try to climb out."


    "Brother, you should be more careful." Zi Meng said.


    Zixin reached out to remove the door panel of the vent, just so that his body could climb in through the vent.


    When Su Weiyi picked up his things and returned, he found that the two little ghosts were gone.


    "Strange, where are they going?" Su Weiyi tried to dial their watch phone, but couldn''t get through.


    At this time, someone sent a text message.


    Su Wei opened a look, suddenly stunned, it said: to save people, come to the reception room on the second floor at 8 o''clock in the evening and ask you to come alone. If you dare to inform other people, they will die.


    "Zimeng and Zixin have been kidnapped?" Su Weiyi was so scared that she almost lost her mobile phone.


    She again tried to dial the two children''s watch mobile phone, still in the state of unable to dial, this time Su only flustered.


    "What to do?" Su Wei never thought that someone would dare to kidnap two children in Su''s family. The most troublesome thing is that she doesn''t know who to look for now. In case she rashly asks for help, the two children will be in danger.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Su Weiyi finally decided to go to the appointment alone in the evening.


    As soon as she turned around, she ran into a wall of people. Her nose hurt so much that her tears almost fell out.


    "Pain..." Su Weiyi put his hand over his nose and looked up.


    Lu Sheng Mo looked down at the bold woman and shook his head. "How come you are so bold every time? Does your nose hurt?" He reached for her hand and looked, "OK, it''s just red."


    "Why are you here?" Su''s heart is empty.


    "Why can''t I be here when I come to the party?" Lu Shengmo thinks her question is very strange, "it''s you. How can you be alone and have two children?"


    At the mention of this, Sue''s only face suddenly turned ugly. She stammered and said, "I, I asked the two of them to help me go to my room to clean up my things."


    "Oh..." Lu Shengmo looked at her expression, and her eyes flashed, so he didn''t ask.


    Wesley came in and saw Lu Shengmo and Su Weiyi standing together. He went up to Su''s only side and naturally put his hand on Su''s shoulder. "What''s Mr. Lu talking to my fiancee?"His eyes fell on the ground naturally


    "What a coincidence?" Su suddenly followed in. Behind her was her great aunt.


    "Everyone is here. The party is about to start. Why are you still in the kitchen? Let''s go out." Seeing that the young general''s face was not good-looking, she saw a man and Su only together, she had a score in her heart, and rushed to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Suddenly, Sue just got the news from Henry that there was a good play tonight, so her attitude towards Sue''s only one changed. In short, after tonight, Sue''s only one will be a woman with a bad reputation, which will be known to the whole country.


    Su only saw Su suddenly show the expression of watching a good play, she stretched out her hand and pulled the corner of Wesley''s clothes, "let''s go."


    Wesley withdrew his eyes and walked forward with suvier in his arms.


    After Lu Shengmo''s side, he threw a provocative look at the other side.


    Sue only picked up the pace a little awkwardly.


    Lu Sheng Mo stares at the back of two people, eyes dark.


    Henry also came here. After the great aunt, Su Weiyi, Wesley and Lu Shengmo had gone away.


    Suddenly Sue asked Henry, "Mr. Henry, are you sure your little general will give up on Su? I think he''s very supportive of her. "


    Henry gave a faint smile. "The more the little general cared for her, the more heartache and hatred he felt when she betrayed himself, the more miserable her fate would be."


    "The higher you climb, the worse you fall. That''s the truth." Su suddenly is full of jealousy to Su Weiyi. She is a fake. She has such bad luck that she can climb up the high branch of the young general. Even if the other party is an inhumane man, she is also jealous of Su Weiyi. She wants to see Su''s miserable end.


    This is human nature.


    Henry took a look at Sue. He looked at the hate and pleasure in her eyes. He sneered. People are like this. They can''t see how good others are. It is precisely by seizing this weakness of the other party that he can successfully provoke Su''s sudden hatred for Su and then use this hatred to deal with Su only.


    Su Duyi, although you and I did not have a festival, who told you not to influence the thoughts of the little general. It was very dangerous to leave such a woman beside the major general, so he had to get rid of Su only.


    Su only heart has been uneasy, she does not know how to find out the person behind the scenes, successfully rescued the two babies, also do not know who to turn to for help.


    "You seem to have something on your mind?" Asked Wesley.


    "No Sue shook her head.


    Wesley looked at her and pursed. "If there''s something on your mind, you can tell me."


    "I''m just tired." Sue is only thinking about how to get rid of Wesley and go to see the man on the second floor. If he doesn''t do what he says, the two babies will be in danger.


    Wesley slightly pondered and said, "then I''ll take you to the second floor lounge and have a rest."


    "I''ll go up and have a rest myself. Lao Taijun didn''t ask for you just now. Go and do something. I can take care of myself. " Su Weiyi dare not let Wesley accompany him.


    Seeing her avoiding herself, Wesley nodded and said, "well, if you need to call me."


    After su Weiyi went upstairs, Wesley looked at Lu Shengmo and saw what he was looking for.


    "Who is Mr. Lu looking for?" Wesley steps forward.


    Lu Shengmo looked up and saw Wesley alone. He said, "nothing. Just look around. What''s the only one?" He just called Zixin and Zimeng, but they didn''t reply. He was just going to ask the only one about it.


    Wesley looked up to the second floor. "She said she wasn''t feeling well. She went upstairs to have a rest."


    Lu Shengmo looked up and narrowed his eyes, but he heard Wesley say, "the only one who has never been good at lying is that she must be abnormal because of something."


    What does that mean?


    Lu Shengmo looked back at Wesley. "What do you mean?"


    "I think there must be something wrong tonight, so I asked Mr. Lu to help watch her." Wesley''s intuition has always been accurate. He always thinks that the Su family banquet is more like a grand gate banquet.


    "The major general is really worried about it. My wife, I will naturally take good care of it." Lu Shengmo smiles faintly. It seems that there must be something wrong with the two little guys, so the phone can''t get through. Su''s only fool has said to her that he must discuss something with him. Don''t carry everything by himself. She just doesn''t listen.


    In the face of his straightforward provocation, Wesley did not give in. "Mr. Lu, I think you have made a mistake. No matter who she was in the past, but now she is my fiancee, so please understand this."


    "Since I''m a fiancee, then I have a chance." Lu Shengmo said, "the only one is not a doll. Neither you nor I have the right to decide her future."


    Wesley squinted, their eyes on each other, and did not give in.


    "Why are you two here?" When Duan Xiao turns around, he finds Lu Shengmo and Wesley standing face to face, as if they are looking at each other.

 Chapter 211

    Duan Xiao went out for a circle. Xia Xuan, the girl, slipped much faster than she thought. He went around without looking for the girl to beat, and finally he failed.


    When he came to Lu Shengmo, Duan Xiao looked at Wesley with a smile, "why don''t you accompany your fiancee today? What''s the meaning of eye to eye with a man?"


    Wesley said, "don''t worry, I''m not interested in him." With that, he turned and left.


    Duan Xiao waved to him, "go slow."


    Lu Shengmo looked at him, "where did you go just now?"


    "I''m looking for Xia Xuan." Duan Xiao was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    "Not found?" Look at his gnashing teeth, Lu Shengmo knows the result without asking.


    Duan Xiao shook his head. He didn''t look good. He said, "this little woman doesn''t know where she''s been. I turned around and disappeared. It''s faster than a rabbit. " He''s not happy with himself. Is he so unpopular?


    Duan Xiao glanced at Lu Shengmo and said, "what about your wife, daughter and son?"


    Lu Shengmo told Duan Xiao the whole story.


    "That''s not true!" Duan Xiao said angrily, "you dare to kidnap me under my nose. You wait. I''ll help you find out the boy."


    "If you do that now, you''ll only scare the snake." Lu Sheng Mo was relatively calm. His eyes glanced around and said to Duan Xiao, "I think this is a Hongmen banquet today. They must have planned it well and they won''t let us find it so easily."


    "What are we going to do?" Duan Xiao was a little annoyed. "Now I''ll enter the arena with the black blind man. I have no clue. This Su family is very brave. I''ll find out who is playing tricks behind his back. I won''t let him off lightly."


    Lu Shengmo looked up to the second floor and said, "the only one is upstairs. I''ll go up to see her. You are the director here. We can exchange any news."


    Duan Xiao nodded and said, "now it''s the only way to do it. It''s really not good to start a snake."


    Lu Shengmo takes a look at Wesley. He is being entangled by the people of the Su family. He is not skilled enough. So he goes around and goes up the second floor.


    Su Weiyi went to the reception room on the second floor as agreed. She opened the door, turned on the light and went in. There was no one inside.


    "Strange, let me come at this time point, but no one is seen. What kind of tricks are you going to play?" Su Weiyi felt puzzled and turned around. There were several big wardrobe, sofa and coffee table in the room. She looked around and found nothing.


    At this time, Lu Shengmo pushed the door and came in. They looked at each other. Su Yiyi asked, "how did you come here?"


    Lu Shengmo went up to her and asked, "two children have been kidnapped. They use their children to threaten you to come here to see them?"


    Su Wei a Leng for a moment, "how do you know?" He thought he didn''t say anything. How could he know so clearly?


    "What''s on your mind is written on your face. Do you still need to say it for others to know?"


    Su''s only expression is a capital embarrassed word, she muttered, "my face really can''t hide the secret, next time I must put on a poker face."


    "What did they say?" Asked Lu Shengmo.


    Su only truthfully told Lu Shengmo, "they sent me a text message saying that to ensure the safety of the two children, they had to listen to their arrangement and let me wait in the reception room on the second floor. But now I''m here, but I haven''t seen them. I don''t know what their idea is."


    Lu Shengmo shook his head and said, "it seems that the other side has not started to act, but we can not relax our vigilance."


    Su Wei nodded, "I can''t believe that such a vicious person was mixed into the Su family."


    Lu Shengmo listened to her words but said with a smile, "maybe such evil minded people didn''t mix into the Su family, but stayed in the Su family originally."


    "You mean the kidnapping of the children, the Su family?" Su Wei Yi listened to the heart greatly surprised, "who can it be?"


    Lu Sheng Mo shook his head and said, "this man is very deep. He won''t show his horse''s feet easily. Now we can only lead the snake out of the hole."


    Two people are talking, suddenly, Lu Shengmo smelled a strange smell, "do you smell anything strange?"


    Su''s only nose is not as sensitive as Lu Shengmo''s. she shakes her head, "No."


    Lu Shengmo''s eyes fell on several overcoat cabinets beside him, "let''s hide in first."


    Said, he pulled Su Wei Yi to hide in the closet.


    As soon as the two men got into hiding, Lu Shengmo received a short message from Duan Xiao, which said, "the snake head has gone out.".


    Lu Shengmo sent a short message to reply and acted according to the original plan.


    "What snake head?" Sue asked.


    Lu Shengmo was about to answer when someone broke in.


    They looked out of the blinds of the wardrobe. Su Wei was stunned. "Who''s that girl?"


    Seeing Xia Xuan coming in from outside, Lu Shengmo is also surprised, "Xia Xuan? Why is she here? ""Do you know her?" Sue asked.


    "Duan Xiao''s woman." Lu Shengmo explained.


    "Why is she here?" Su only one don''t understand, "look at her appearance, seem to be hiding someone."


    Lu Shengmo said, "Duan Xiao..."


    Sure enough, that section owl immediately appeared in the room.


    "Xia Xuan!"


    Hearing Duan Xiao calling himself, Xia Xuan is so scared that she hides in the closet.


    "Try running for me again!" When Duan Xiao said this, he frowned, "what''s the strange smell?"


    Lu Sheng Mo sighed, opened the door of the wardrobe and pulled two people in.


    "You, why are you here?" Duan Xiao is surprised to see Lu Shengmo and Su Weiyi hiding in the closet.


    Xia Xuan was also surprised when she saw Su Weiyi, "Weiyi, you''re not dead!"


    This topic is a little awkward at this time. Lu Shengmo''s expression is stiff. Su Weiyi pulls down the corner of his mouth and doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Shhh..." Duan Xiao pulled Xia Xuan''s coat and said, "there is someone outside."


    Xia Xuan murmured, "where is anyone? When you talk about business, you change the topic."


    Before she finished her words, the door slowly opened and several people came in.


    "Su suddenly?" Su Wei was surprised to see it.


    Xia Xuan just feels that the smell is getting stronger and stronger. She begins to feel a little feverish. "Why is it so hot here?"


    Looking at her face showing a red tide, Duan Xiao looked at Lu Shengmo with some worry.


    "When will the man you arranged arrive?" Lu Sheng Mo looked back at Su only, saw her face is also very red, in the heart secret way is not good, said to Duan Xiao, "we can''t last long."


    Duan Xiao nodded, "I''ve arranged it. I''ll wait to see a good play."


    Xia Xuan and Su Zhiyi say that they can''t understand the inexplicable conversation between the two men. However, they both feel that it''s too crowded for them to hide in the small wardrobe, which is a little boring.


    Xia Xuan stretched out her hand and pulled off her skirt, revealing snow white. Duan Xiao quickly turned over to block Lu Shengmo behind him and said in a low voice, "don''t move."


    "But it''s hot..." Her voice was so loud that sue outside suddenly noticed her.


    Duan Xiao bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Su suddenly thought that Su Weiyi would sit on the sofa and wait obediently. All of them moved their hands and feet on the sofa and put smoke that could urge Qing. As long as Su Wei Yi sat on the sofa and smelled it, he would soon learn Chinese medicine. Then he would pull Lu Sheng Mo in and smell the medicine together, and they would be caught.


    When the two get together, and she brings someone to catch the rape, she doesn''t believe that Wesley will never marry Su Yu again after watching this scene.


    But when she came up, there was no one.


    "Where is the man?" Su suddenly saw that Lu Shengmo and Su only came up. Lu Shengmo didn''t come after su Weiyi?


    At this time, someone hit her from behind. Su suddenly fainted. The man picked her up and threw her on the sofa. He turned off several lights. In an instant, the room darkened a lot. Then he left the room.


    After a while, someone came in.


    Directly carrying a person also left on the sofa, and then also left the room.


    Lu Shengmo and Su Weiyi took a look at each other. Su Weiyi asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation now?"


    "Good play." Lu Shengmo looked at her face with hazy light, "very hot?"


    Su only saw Duan Xiao bow his head and kiss the girl named Xia Xuan just now. She was so scared that she shook her head. "It''s ok..."


    Lu Shengmo reached out and unbuttoned the buttons on her lapel. Su Wei reached out and took his hand. "What are you doing?"


    "There''s something wrong with this cigarette. If you don''t untie it, you''ll suffocate later." Lu Shengmo pulled down her hand, still untied her buttons, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you here."


    Su Weiyi''s face is even redder when he says he''s right. She glances at Duan Xiao and Xia Xuan over there.


    "I''m not like someone. I can''t be impatient." Lu Shengmo added another sentence.


    Xia Xuan''s face is so red that she can bleed. She reaches out and pinches the waist of Duan Xiao sadly. Duan Xiao says in pain, "you pinch me like this. When I turn back to my waist, what should I do?"


    "You deserve it!" Xia Xuan is extremely ashamed. Four people are hiding in the closet. It''s already crowded. He''s still messing around in front of others. How can she see people in the future.


    Duan Xiao bitter face, "where do I deserve, I also saved you, really good intentions do not pay good."


    When several people were discussing here, strange sounds came from outside.


    The voice sounds ambiguous. It''s very strange. There are women''s voice and men''s voice.


    Interweave together, come out intermittently from sofa hind.


    Su Weiyi looked up at Lu Shengmo and saw that he was staring at himself. The light in his eyes was strange. Her heart leaped suddenly and her head bowed humbly.Lu Shengmo reached for her chin and looked at each other. He slowly lowered his head.


    Duan Xiao over there looks at Xia Xuan. His heart itches when he looks at her. His head goes down unconsciously. Xia Xuan also looks up slowly.


    Just then, the door outside slammed and was kicked away from the outside, and the light instantly lit up the room.

 Chapter 212

    A group of people rushed in, and Jiang Yinan walked leisurely behind the crowd.


    As soon as it lights up, Su Weiyi sees the situation in the room.


    Suddenly sue and Henry got entangled in each other, and they were quite involved.


    The four people hiding in the closet were stunned, and the people outside were stunned.


    His eyes were hurt by the glare of the light. Henry covered his eyes with his hand. He was stunned when he saw the visitor. The cold wind poured in from his cool neck. He suddenly gave a thrill, "you..."


    He looked down and saw that he was pressing su. Suddenly, he felt cold from the bottom of his heart, "how can this be?"


    She reached out to push Su away. Suddenly, she held her hand tightly.


    "Tut Tut, isn''t this Mr. Henry? How are you with Miss Su? " Jiang Yinan is a tall man. When he looks up a little, his eyes fall on the front. He jokingly says to Wesley, "young general, although you have a lot of opportunities, you also need to care about the life of your subordinates occasionally. In my opinion, your subordinates'' life needs are really in short supply."


    Wesley''s face darkened with anger. He went up and opened his hands. "Please get out first."


    Then he turned and shut the door.


    "Little general!" Henry pushed Sue away from her bewildered state. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and put on his clothes. He went up to him, lowered his head and said, "I was designed."


    Wesley shook his head. "You deal with the things here first. I''ll deal with the people outside."


    "Less..." Henry''s face was so embarrassed that he didn''t expect to design Lu Shengmo and Su Dui, but now he has become a victim.


    Wesley raised his hand and interrupted him. "It''s all happened. It''s better to think about how to deal with the aftermath than to be angry."


    Henry closed his mouth. Wesley took a look at Sue who was still unconscious behind him. Suddenly, "she, you''d better deal with it clearly, or I''ll be hard to explain to Sue''s family."


    "Yes Henry, calm down, nodded.


    Wesley turned and left the room.


    Here are Henry and Sue. Suddenly, there are four people hiding in the closet to see all this go by.


    "How did the two get together?" Su only looked at the outside in astonishment and stretched out his hand to pull the corner of Lu Sheng Mo''s clothes.


    Lu Sheng Mo and Duan Xiao took a look at each other. He said with a sneer, "do you remember the strange smell you smelled today?"


    Su Wei nods. At first she doesn''t smell it. Later, Lu Shengmo reminds her that she is also on guard.


    "It''s called that evil comes with evil." Duan Xiao said.


    "Are these two people behind the scenes?" Xia Xuan asked.


    Lu Shengmo said, "you will know in a moment."


    At this time, there was a sound outside.


    Henry didn''t know where to get a basin of cold water, and directly poured it on Sue''s body. She opened her eyes suddenly. When she saw Henry, she was stunned and then called out, "you, how can you be here?"


    She looked at Henry''s embarrassed look, looked at herself, and then looked around. She suddenly understood. She pulled the quilt, held it in her arms and screamed. It''s over. It''s over. It''s over. She''s over!


    "What''s your name, shut up!" Henry''s heart had been choked up, and he was even more angry at her.


    "Why Su suddenly belched, calmed down and asked, "don''t we design Su Weiyi and Lu Shengmo?"


    Hearing her words, Su was so angry that she said in a low voice, "it''s her. Why did Su design us all of a sudden?"


    "She wants to replace it." Lu Shengmo sneered.


    Su Wei Yi was surprised. "She, she likes Wesley?"


    "To be exact, she prefers power." Duan Xiao had seen such a woman, and his eyes were only greedy for money and power.


    There came a sudden conversation between Henry and Sue.


    Henry left his clothes to sue, and suddenly, "put them on."


    Suddenly Sue took over his clothes and stared at him.


    Henry turned.


    Suddenly Sue got up and dressed.


    Su Weiyi and Xia Xuan, hiding in the closet, reach out to cover the eyes of the two men.


    Lu Shengmo looked at her with a smile, "don''t worry, I only have you in my eyes."


    Su Weiyi blushed and looked away.


    Duan Xiao teases Xia Xuan, "your figure is better than her."


    Xia Xuan raised her feet and stepped on his feet angrily. Duan Xiao didn''t dare to cry out because her mouth was tightly covered by her.


    "Where did you hide the medicine?" Asked Henry, squinting.


    "I, I hid under the sofa, volatile." For this reason, she went to consult the chemical consultant.


    Xia Xuan shook her head. "They hid the medicine in the sofa. Fortunately, we hid in the closet. If we just sat on the sofa, we must have been caught."


    "Too insidious!" Sue only shook her head.


    The two people outside continue to talk."Where are the people?" Henry asked.


    Su suddenly wondered, "I saw them coming here."


    Henry sneered. "You didn''t do it on purpose to frame me, did you?"


    "What nonsense! I said I was set up! " Su suddenly dressed and looked at him coldly, "you don''t want to be irresponsible."


    "Well, you also said that we were framed. If so, why should I be responsible for you?" Henry said, turning to the door, "get dressed and go out with me. You''ll explain to your family later."


    "Explain, how?" Su only asked, "I''m rolling with you. How can I explain?"


    "I don''t care how you explain it, in short, I still say that, I will not be responsible for you!" Henry''s heart was very cold. "There are so many women who want to climb into my bed. Your beauty is not enough!"


    "Henry, don''t go too far!" Su suddenly also worried and roared, "I am innocent, you have ruined me in vain, you are not responsible for me, how do you want me to be a man in the future?"


    "That''s your business. What''s it to do with me?" Henry sneered. "If you dare to make trouble for me later, do you believe I have a hundred ways to make your life worse than death."


    Sue''s heart suddenly jumped down when he threatened. She had seen Henry''s methods and knew that he was not joking. "You, you''re deceiving people too much!" Then she choked.


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic in front of me. When you framed sue, those vicious schemes opened my eyes. So don''t pretend to be a weak woman in front of me. I don''t want you to do that."


    Henry said and opened the door. "From now on, think it over for me. When you go out later, if you say a wrong word, I promise you will get a hundred times revenge!"


    Sue''s body suddenly jumped, she swallowed and followed Henry out of the door with fear.


    When the gate opened, Wesley was standing at the door, and he was the only one left outside.


    "Little general." Henry stepped forward.


    Wesley looked at sue, who was following him cautiously. "Is everything clear?"


    Henry nodded. "Yes! She doesn''t talk nonsense. "


    "Very good, you go with me to Su laotaijun and have a good talk."


    "What do you say?" Henry had a bad feeling in his mind.


    Wesley said, "you and she are rolling together. Shouldn''t you give old Tai Jun an account?"


    "Account?" Henry felt only a drop of sweat on his forehead. "What account?"


    "Now the whole Su family and all the guests know about you two. As a man, you have to give an account to the Su family. When you marry Su, you will find out." Wesley said.


    "No!" Henry flatly refused, "I won''t marry her!"


    "I''m not talking to you, it''s an order!" Wesley said coldly, "don''t make me and the only one hard to do!"


    Henry lowered his head, clasped his hands to his side, and finally said, "yes!"


    Su, who was behind him, suddenly heard this and turned pale. "No, I don''t want it!" She didn''t want to marry such a sinister man. It was angry that she wanted him to be responsible before. But after seeing Henry''s methods, she thought it would be a nightmare to live with such a man.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make him responsible for you, and I''ll make him treat you well." Wesley thought Sue was worried about her married life. "Now you two go with me to find Lao Taijun."


    The prestige of Wesley''s young general was there, and suddenly Henry and Sue had to follow him.


    After the party left, Lu Shengmo and the four came out of the closet.


    "I''ve recorded everything just now." Lu Shengmo asked Duan Xiao.


    Duan Xiao nodded, "how can I miss such an interesting thing?"


    "I''ll send it back to the Internet and give them a general propaganda." Duan Xiao added, "let them have no face at all."


    Lu Shengmo nodded, "yes." He saw Su Wei Yi frown, "why, think we do this is too cruel?"


    "No Su only shook his head. "I just don''t understand. Why did Su do this She and Su suddenly seem to have no grudge.


    "Henry should have promised her something. She thinks it''s better to sell you out and get these benefits. " Duan Xiao said with a sneer, "people are greedy."


    "It''s terrible." Xia Xuan shook her head. "Fortunately, we were not cheated."


    "Oh, I''ve forgotten that the two children are still locked up by them! I''ll find Henry Su only just took a step, Lu Shengmo reached out and took her wrist. "Just now my son sent me a short message to tell me where they were locked up. I have sent people to find them."


    "Where is it?" Su Weiyi was very worried, "take me to find it!"


    Seeing her two children so nervous, Lu Shengmo''s heart is warm. Even if Su Weiyi loses her memory, her love for them will never disappear."I''ll go with you, too!" Xia Xuan didn''t want to be alone with Duan Xiao. She quickly slipped to Su Yiyi''s side, took her hand and said, "only you can''t leave me again!"


    Seeing that she was like a child, Su Wei Yi shook her head helplessly and said to Duan Xiao with a dark face, "let''s go to find two children first. We''ll talk about it later if we have anything."

 Chapter 213

    Son new climbs to half suddenly discovered the cell phone has the signal, he is extremely happy, hastily sent the short message to Daddy.


    When Lu Shengmo got the message, he went to see his son.


    "Why did it stop?" Sue asked.


    Lu Shengmo looked up at the ceiling and said, "is this the ventilation pipe?"


    Duan Xiao nodded, "yes. Why did you suddenly ask this? "


    "I know where the children are." Lu Shengzi sent him a message back to his original place.


    "Where is it?" They feel like they''re being chased, "is it safe? Not hurt? "


    Looking at her nervous appearance, Lu Shengmo told her, "the children are safe. We''ll pick them up now."


    "What are you waiting for? Take me there." Su Weiyi obviously can''t wait.


    Lu Shengmo smiles, "in the storage room."


    Su Wei Yi did not wait for her and ran to the storage room.


    "Oh, wait for me!" Xia Xuan takes a look at Duan Xiao and catches up with him.


    "What''s the matter with you? How come every time she sees you, you look like a ghost. It''s too late to slip away." Lu Shengmo looks at Xia Xuan''s back and asks Duan Xiao.


    Duan Xiao glared at him, "how can I know that I am so handsome and unrestrained that other women will throw themselves in their arms when they see me, but she is just like a ghost. I still wonder."


    As he spoke, he found Lu Shengmo staring at himself. He asked, "what are you looking at me for? Although I''m really handsome, I''m not your dish, so you''ll die. "


    Lu Shengmo gave him a fist and said, "go


    When Su only arrived at the storage room, Zixin had already climbed out of the ventilation pipe. Just half way up, Su Weiyi opened the door.


    Seeing her, Zimeng jumped up happily, hugged Su''s only legs and said, "Mommy, you''re here at last."


    Su Wei reached out and hugged her. "It''s OK. We''re here. Where''s your brother?"


    "Brother''s up there." Zimeng looks up at the ventilation duct behind him.


    Su Wei looked up and saw the new half of the small body board just exposed the ventilation duct, she quickly let go of the son Meng and called out, "be careful."


    Hearing mummy''s voice, Zixin turns around and looks at her, "mummy, you''re here at last." Just now, he was climbing in the pipe for a long time. When he was about to lose heart, he thought of Mommy.


    Mommy knew that she and her sister would be very worried when they disappeared, so he secretly encouraged herself. In order not to let mommy worry, he must persist.


    Su Weiyi went to the bottom of the storage pile, stretched out his hands and said to Zixin standing on it, "you slowly climb down, I''ll follow you."


    Zixin nodded. When he climbed down, Su Wei reached out and helped him. Zixin hugged her, "Mommy."


    Su Yiyi didn''t mind him calling herself so this time. On the contrary, she felt very happy. She always felt that the softest place in her heart was deeply touched by the two children. She nodded and said, "no, I''m not afraid. Dad and I are here."


    "What about Mommy?" Zixin asked.


    Zimeng said, "mummy, those bad guys have locked us here. They want to threaten you and dad. Are you not deceived?"


    Su Weiyi said, "you can rest assured that those bad people have been punished as they deserve."


    Zixin and Zimeng have a look at each other and are relieved.


    "Daddy." Zimeng saw Lu Shengmo standing at the door, looking at them with a smile. She hugged him and said, "Daddy, those bad guys have been caught?"


    Lu Shengmo bent over and touched her head. "Well, don''t worry."


    Zixin said, "Daddy, what bad people are going to do?"


    "They caught you and threatened your father and mother with you. They wanted to do bad things. But you can rest assured that the bad guys will not succeed with your sister Xia Xuan." Xia Xuan put out her head with a smile and said to the two children, "how do you miss your sister Xia Xuan?"


    "Sister Xia Xuan!" The two children haven''t seen Xia Xuan for a long time. They are so happy to see her that they come forward and hold her.


    Zixin said, "sister Xia Xuan, are you caught by Uncle Duan again?"


    Xia Xuan is embarrassed. How does this boy talk.


    "Poor, why do you run away every time?" "Zi Meng asked," but he was caught by Uncle Duan before long


    Xia Xuan smiles and looks at Duan Xiao behind him. "Look, how old are you? They call me sister. You are Uncle level."


    Duan Xiao''s face sank, two bear children.


    "Well, let''s go out first. It''s inconvenient to talk here." Lu Shengmo said, pulling two children out.


    Su Yiyi followed behind.


    Xia Xuan looks at Duan Xiao, who has a black face. She quickly comes forward and holds Su''s only hand. "Only, I''m with you."


    Duan Xiao was so angry that he kicked the garbage can next to him, "how can I be called uncle? I''m very old?" As a result, his foot mentioned the iron plate, and he jumped several times with his feet in his arms.As soon as Sue settled her two children, someone came to her.


    "Miss two, Lao Taijun is looking for you."


    Su only knew in her heart what the old prince was for. She was wondering whether to go or not.


    "Let''s go." Lu Sheng Mo smiles, "children, let Xia Xuan and Duan Xiao watch. It will be OK."


    Xia Xuan nodded, "you go. I''ll accompany the children here." She took a look at Duan Xiao and said, "go and have a look, too."


    "Why should I go?" Duan Xiao holds his chest in both hands, "it''s not my family business."


    "It''s so exciting and gossip that you don''t go to see it. It''s really..." Xia Xuan shakes her head. "It''s really an old mentality."


    Duan Xiao is black again, "you don''t use the method, I''m not fooled."


    "Cut, I don''t want to use the method of encouragement. Do you want to go or not?" Xia Xuan really wants to get rid of Duan Xiao. When she is with him, she feels uncomfortable.


    Looking at their bickering, Zimeng and Zixin smile and bow their heads and continue to sweetheart. They were trapped in the storage room just now, tired, hungry and worried. Now they feel relieved and their stomachs are starving.


    Lu Shengmo and Su''s only two people went to the hall of the Su family. At this moment, all the guests left, leaving only a few rooms of the Su family, Wesley and Henry standing in the hall. The old prince was sitting in the hall, with the big aunt standing beside him.


    At the bottom of the two stood three aunts and her husband, Su suddenly, and two sons.


    Everyone''s faces were extremely ugly.


    "Young general, there is something wrong with our family today. I beg your pardon. " The granddaughter''s face is not serious.


    Wesley nodded. "My subordinates are also at fault." He believed that they were framed. Otherwise, with Henry''s personality, they would never have gone to su. Suddenly, she didn''t agree with him. However, they should have offended anyone who would have been designed. After careful consideration, only Lu Shengmo had the ability to reorganize people on the territory of the Su family under his own eyes.


    "However, since everything has happened, I think we should still think about how to deal with the aftermath." After all, laotaijun is a protector of her short life. Although she is angry with Su, she is her own granddaughter. How can she get an explanation.


    When Henry heard this, he turned pale. "I won''t marry her!"


    Su was not willing to be weak. "I won''t marry him either."


    "Shit Lao Taijun stretched out his hand and slapped the table. "Your innocence has been destroyed by him. Who do you want to marry? Do you want to humiliate our Su family?"


    "Now what society, grandma, you are still the same old idea, who said you must marry someone I don''t like." Suddenly Sue murmured unhappily.


    Before she finished her words, the second uncle of the Su family severely hit her in the face, "son of a bitch, there''s no part for you to talk about here. Shut up!"


    Su suddenly was beaten to look ugly. She put her hand over her face and cried to her mother, "Mom, you see, dad is too cruel."


    One side of the two sons also came forward to persuade, "Dad, sister how to say is also a victim, you don''t get angry, we all listen to grandma''s arrangement."


    Su suddenly''s mother also said, "you''d better not make trouble. Listen to your grandmother''s arrangement. You can rest assured that your grandmother will not harm you."


    Su suddenly did not expect that everyone was of the same caliber. She said, "if I don''t marry you, I will marry myself. Anyway, I won''t marry."


    She said and ran out of the hall. On the way, she met Lu Shengmo and Su Yiyi. She glared at Su''s only one eye. "It''s all you. I''m in this situation. You must be very happy. It''s harmful!"


    Su Weiyi saw her so unreasonable, shook her head, "that''s your fault." If she didn''t want to hurt herself, she wouldn''t have been set up in turn.


    Lu Shengmo said coldly, "Miss Su San, be careful with your mouth. You don''t have a deep understanding of the truth that disaster comes from the mouth?"


    Seeing Lu Shengmo''s face, Su suddenly realized that he must have been designed by him, but he was the only one who helped Su!


    "Well, it''s really a fox spirit. It''s really good to hook up with men!"


    Su suddenly did not finish her words, PA, Lu Sheng Mo also gave her a slap, "roll, let me see you again, be careful of your skin!"


    Su suddenly scared silly eyes, this man is who, how that look like to kill.


    Lu Shengmo takes Su Yi to go inside.


    "Laotaijun..." Lu Shengmo originally wanted to say that he hit Su just now. Suddenly, the old prince waved his hand and said, "Mr. Lu doesn''t need to explain. My granddaughter has always been spoiled. She should have beaten her. She has offended Mr. Lu just now. Please forgive him. "


    At this moment, Su standing outside was stunned. Why was she beaten and her grandmother was still protecting outsiders? What was the origin of this man named Lu Shengmo?


    "Young general, what do you think of this?" The problem that laotaijun has to solve now is the life and death of her granddaughter. After all, so many people have seen their scandal, and she can''t sit back and ignore it.

 Chapter 214

    Wesley took a look at Henry and Lu Shengmo. Finally, he said to the old prince, "let''s do everything according to the old prince''s will."


    The old prince asked Henry again, "what do you mean?"


    What else can he have!


    I''m just the meat on the chopping board. I''ll be slaughtered!


    Henry''s face turned pale in an instant. His hands on his side clenched and loosened. After several repetitions, he nodded and said, "OK, everything will be done according to the old prince!" He''ll make sue suddenly worse than dead!


    The old prince looked at Su Yiyi, looked at Lu Shengmo standing beside her, and frowned, "only ah, you are tired today. Let the major general accompany you back. After a while, you will get married first, and then prepare for the wedding of Henry and suddenly


    Lu Shengmo smiles faintly. Although the old prince is in awe of herself, she is still a person of principle. Since she has promised to marry Su Weiyi to Wesley, she must keep her promise. She said this to Su Weiyi and to herself.


    It''s about letting yourself die.


    Su Wei was stunned. She really didn''t want to marry Wesley. After all, the engagement was Wesley''s own idea. She was broken and accepted. Before, her heart was stagnant and she couldn''t make any waves. She thought that if it was destined, she could marry Wesley in return for saving his life.


    But now, she took a look at Lu Shengmo around her. Since this man appeared, her heart lake began to ripple and no longer calm. She felt it necessary to seriously think about her future.


    It''s good for yourself and for Wesley.


    Su Weiyi returns to his apartment with his two children, followed by Lu Shengmo and Wesley.


    "I''ll sleep with you tonight." See Su only into the apartment, Wesley said to Lu Shengmo.


    Lu Sheng Mo was startled and shrugged, "I''m not interested in you."


    Wesley gave him a contemptuous look. "I''m not interested in you either."


    "Why do you stay at my house for the night? Go back to your own house!" Lu Shengmo is not interested in taking in his rival for the night.


    Wesley, while he opened the door, went in carelessly, "but I''m interested in spending the night with you."


    Hearing this, Lu Shengmo''s pores all stood up, "what''s wrong with this man?"


    Su Yiyi and the two children looked at themselves with sympathy. Lu Shengmo coughed, "you go first. I will deal with this matter well."


    "You can talk to him. In fact, Wesley is not very difficult to talk to." Su Weiyi felt that every time they met, they were not easy to get along with each other. They were afraid that they would quarrel with each other in the middle of the night.


    "Is it hard for me to speak?" Lu Shengmo didn''t like her to say good words for other men. She was still in front of him. This made him feel very unhappy.


    Su Wei Yi thinks that men are sometimes not rational and very annoying. She quickly shakes her head, "I''m going with the children first. You two have a slow chat. Bye!"


    After the door closed, Lu Shengmo turned his head, and Wesley had already entered.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Lu Shengmo also went in and closed the door.


    Wesley was sitting on the sofa, his hands outstretched against the back of the sofa, one leg on the other. "Isn''t there anything good to eat at night?"


    Lu Sheng black face, "No."


    "Then cook something to eat. I think Zixin is good at cooking. If you are a father, you must be good at cooking." Wesley said with a smile.


    I''m a servant!


    Lu Shengmo went to the kitchen, took out two aprons and threw one directly to him. "If you want to eat, you can do it yourself and have enough food and clothing."


    The apron fell right in Wesley''s face. He pulled it down and said, "I''ve never been in the kitchen!"


    "Then learn to do it." Lu Shengmo said provocatively, "the only man who likes to cook."


    Wesley, who had planned to refuse, suddenly stood up and said, "do what you do. Whoever is afraid will."


    Lu Shengmo didn''t expect that this method would work. Is Wesley really in love with Su Yiyi?


    "What do you like about her?" Lu Sheng Mo asked him about his apron.


    "What?" Wesley was thinking about how to learn cooking skills, but Lu Sheng lost such a sentence.


    "Only a man who really likes a woman will go to the kitchen to please her." Lu Shengmo said, "what do you like?"


    Wesley thought seriously now, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s that face."


    "It turned out to be a child with a serious Oedipus complex." Lu Sheng and Mo think about what I like


    What do you like about her Asked Wesley.


    Lu Shengmo does not want to think, "I like all of her.""Including her strengths and weaknesses?" Asked Wesley.


    Lu Shengmo put down her work and asked, "what are her advantages?"


    Wesley pulled the corner of his mouth. "Is that really good of you to say that about her?" It''s time to let Su only listen to what Lu Shengmo said at this moment.


    "She''s next door. She can''t hear." Lu Shengmo smiles.


    Wesley: "and


    "What are you doing? Help me." Lu Shengmo threw him a radish, "peeled and sliced."


    It was the first time for Wesley to cut a radish. He held the radish and looked at it as if he was a stubborn enemy, unable to start.


    "You don''t really know how to peel and slice radish, do you?" Lu took it to him and showed it to him


    Wesley nodded. "I''m really not good at this. If you cook, I''ll wash the dishes."


    "You''ll never catch a woman''s heart in your life." Lu Shengmo said.


    "I can have the cook, the best cook." Wesley said with pride, "why should I cook myself."


    "In fact, you are afraid that you are stupid and will not be compared by me and despised by the only one?" Lu Shengmo found that Wesley was very childish, and it was easy to be fooled if he was stimulated a little.


    "Who said that!" Wesley dissatisfaction, "I am very clearly aware of their strengths and weaknesses, strengths and weaknesses."


    Lu Shengmo almost spit out blood, "you are too shameless, the first time I heard people say their own shortcomings are so brazen."


    "Well, you''re not very knowledgeable." Wesley hit back without being polite.


    Lu Shengmo was too lazy to talk to him, "go away if you don''t do something. Don''t hinder me from doing things."


    Wesley could not wait. He quickly took off his apron and stood by with his arms around his chest.


    Seeing Lu Shengmo''s neat technique, he sighed, "in fact, you really shouldn''t go into business. You should be a cook."


    "That''s a lot of crap."


    "Have a bar." Wesley opened the wine cabinet. "You make the steak and I''ll mix the wine."


    "A man who can''t cut turnips well can mix wine?" Lu Shengmo expressed doubt.


    "Don''t look down on me. I''m good at mixing wine." Wesley skillfully operated, and said, "when I was in the army, I wanted to drink when I finished training every day. However, there were regulations in the army that I could not drink. I thought about how to bring wine in secretly, first with water, then with Sprite, and finally with alcohol."


    "Alcohol to wine?" Lu Shengmo heard about it for the first time.


    "The army doesn''t have medical alcohol for disinfection." Wesley said with pride, "I just took advantage of the privilege a little bit."


    "Privilege?" What are you doing with Lu Shengmo


    "At the beginning, he was a recruit, but later he was thrown to the logistics department by my father." Wesley shrugged. "At that time, I felt that I was definitely not my father''s own. I was so cruel that I threw me into the military camp when I was only six years old. Then I didn''t care. If my mother hadn''t secretly asked someone to look after me, I couldn''t live. Sure enough, it''s not natural. "


    In front of Lu Sheng''s ink face, he doesn''t need to cover up his life experience.


    Lu Shengmo pulled the corner of his mouth. The man was really unprepared for himself. What he didn''t expect was that Wesley couldn''t cook, not because he was a child, but because he had been thrown into the military camp since he was a child General Wesley didn''t know he was his son at that time.


    "Why do you look so surprised? You don''t know all about it?" Wesley looked at him. "My father is a big old man. He grew up in the army when he was young. Where did he know about higher education, my mother was pitiful. A flower was planted on cow dung."


    Lu Shengmo


    "Don''t tell me about you?"


    "What about me?" Lu Shengmo turned his head to continue cooking.


    "How did you get through the only year you left?" Wesley grinned, but it was lonely.


    Lu Shengmo put down his work. "Wesley, are you looking for a fight? If you didn''t take away the only one, I thought she was dead, and I could live a year like that?"


    Weasley said, "get angry and get angry. Don''t paste the steak. I''ll eat it later."


    Lu Shengmo decided not to quarrel with him. Willis is a child at all. Being angry with him is like making trouble for himself.


    After a while, Lu Shengmo brought the fried steak to the table, and Wesley poured two glasses of wine.


    "Next time we celebrate." Wesley raised his glass.


    Lu Shengmo picked up a knife and fork, cut a piece of steak and put it into his mouth


    "You really have no taste. You should drink some wine to adjust the atmosphere before eating steak." Wesley laughed.


    "You''re a man." Lu Shengmo wanted to pour a glass of wine on him. "I''m not interested in drinking with a man to adjust the atmosphere." It''s very gentlemanly of him not to drive this guy out."Tut, really. It''s hard to talk to you." Wesley took a sip of the wine and the glass shook in his hand. "What I want to tell you is that I won''t give it to you."

 Chapter 215

    Lu Shengmo raised his eyelids and looked at him with a light tone, "then you''ll come and try." Look, he won''t kill him.


    "You are easy to say, but in fact you are scolding me." Wesley joked.


    "If you can have a good meal, that''s all." Lu Shengmo looked at him and continued to eat the steak.


    Wesley curled his lips. "No mood. I don''t believe it. The only one who doesn''t like my little fresh meat, but I also like your bacon. I don''t even dare to drink. I''m really old. "


    With a slap, Lu Shengmo put the knife and fork on the table top.


    "What are you doing?" Wesley looked at him. "Do you want a fight?"


    "Isn''t it just drinking?" Lu Shengmo picked up a glass of wine and said, "Whoever doesn''t drink it will admit defeat."


    "Well, who is afraid of whom?" What Wesley was waiting for was his words. He immediately poured a glass to Lu Shengmo. His drinking capacity in the army was not to be underestimated. Several big men were drunk by him alone. Lu Shengmo was the one who killed every minute.


    They started to have a drink for you and me. Not long after that, Wesley felt some discomfort in his stomach and intestines. He looked up at Lu Shengmo and found that he didn''t look drunk at all. He thought to himself that he had drunk several bottles of wine mixed by him, but he didn''t feel drunk at all!


    What is this man made of?


    "Why, why did it stop all of a sudden?" Lu Sheng Mo stretched his finger behind him, "I have plenty of wine here, don''t be afraid of out of stock."


    Wesley: "and


    "Do you feel sick?" Lu Shengmo put down his glass and asked with a faint smile.


    Wesley asked, "did you put medicine in the wine?" The father and son are indeed the same kind of people who like to play sinister.


    "Last time your son gave me laxatives, what did you give me this time?" Wesley really didn''t think he should be careless. He was caught in the trap.


    Lu Shengmo gave him a look of disdain for you. "I''m not interested in doing these things. You''ve been hungry all night, and you''ll naturally suffer from drinking on an empty stomach. You can''t learn this common sense of life in the army. What else do I need to give you?"


    Wesley: "and


    "Have something to eat, or you''ll feel sick later." Lu Shengmo didn''t pay attention to his health before. At that time, it was su Weiyi''s soup to warm his stomach. Later, he was the only one who was not with him. He had to take care of himself because he had to have a good body to take care of his two children better.


    Wesley was really puzzled at the moment. "Am I still your competitor?" He shouldn''t try his best to deal with himself. It''s a strange situation.


    "Want to know why?"


    "Well."


    "Because I''ve never considered you a competitor, you''re not qualified." Lu Sheng Mo smiles and reaches for a knife and fork to cut a piece of steak and puts it into his mouth. "The only thing is that whether it''s amnesia or not, she won''t fall in love with you."


    How arrogant!


    Wesley pulled the corner of his mouth, picked up his knife and fork and cut a piece of beef. "Are you so confident?"


    "Don''t you think you''re the only one who will like you Lu Shengmo asked.


    "Just like each other."


    "I''m not convinced. After eating for a while, I''ll continue to share wine."


    "Good!"


    When Su Wei Yi came to open the door the next day, she smelled a great smell of wine when she opened the door. She reached out and waved, "what kind of wine do the two men drink? The whole room is full of wine gas."


    The most important thing is that the two men are embracing each other. The painting style is not too beautiful.


    Su Wei raised his feet and didn''t know whether to fall down or wake them up.


    In the indecisive time, a light mobile phone ring rings.


    Two goods get up, two goods get up!


    They jumped up in fright.


    When Wesley opened his eyes, he saw Lu Shengmo holding himself together. He was so scared that all his sleepers ran away. He jumped up and kicked Lu Shengmo off the sofa.


    Lu Shengmo reached out and touched his head. He looked up at Wesley and said, "what are you crazy about?"


    "What are you crazy about? Why are you holding me?" Wesley pointed to Lu Shengmo and scolded, "I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby. It''s disgusting! "


    "Who will hold you?" Lu Shengmo reached out and touched his arm. "You drank too much last night. Today you have hallucinations."


    Wesley showed a look of disdain.


    When they were staring at each other, Su Weiyi, who had been standing on one side for a long time and almost turned into a stone statue, coughed, "cough, that, do you two want to drink some wake-up wine?"


    At this moment, the two people noticed the only existence of Su. They all turned to look at her and asked questions at the same time.


    "How long have you been here?"


    Su Wei looked at the clock on the wall, "well, it''s been a long time."In an instant, the two men''s faces turned black.


    "Do you want me to go out and come back when you''re ready?" Sue asked.


    "No!" Lu Sheng Mo stood angry, stretched out his hand and stroked his hair back. "It''s just a little wine. As a man, it''s too late to sleep."


    "Who''s sleeping with you, Theo?" Wesley jumped up and grabbed Lu Shengmo''s collar. "I don''t have that hobby. The only thing you can do is not believe this guy''s words."


    "The only one who has eyes doesn''t need you to explain." Lu Shengmo reached out and patted him on the shoulder, approached his face and gave him a kiss, "you can rest assured that I will be responsible for you."


    "How disgusting Wesley immediately released his hand and wiped his body with disgust as if he had met Mitian. Then he picked up his coat and slipped to the door. "Only, this man is abnormal. I''ll take it off first."


    The first time I saw Wesley, she was scared to run away. Su Wei Yi was stunned and said, "is he OK?"


    Lu Shengmo regained his serious expression, patted the folds on his clothes and wiped his mouth with his hand. "It''s boring. I can''t imagine that he can''t afford to play."


    "You can''t stand playing like this." Su Weiyi feels that Wesley is pitiful, but meets Lu Shengmo, a cheeky and resourceful man.


    Lu Shengmo approached her, "jealous?"


    "Why should I be jealous of men?" Su Wei Yi was too lazy to talk to him. "There are many ways you can get Wesley out of here. You don''t have to take the risk."


    "But this is the most direct and effective way to save him from staying in my house every time." Lu Shengmo saw through Wesley, and it was with this idea that he came up with such a way to drive him away.


    "Are you busy today?" Su Weiyi received a phone call from Sister Li last night, saying that the company was going to jointly launch new products with another partner company. Their last family theme show was very popular, so the salary should launch it as the main work.


    "It''s OK, you tell me. What can I do for you?" Asked Lu Shengmo.


    Su Wei thought for a moment, "I need you and two children to help me on the show. Before that, I have to try on the new clothes for you. Are you and the children free?"


    "Yes, of course." Lu Shengmo answered if he didn''t want to.


    Su Wei Yi hesitated and asked, "in fact, there is a question I want to ask you for a long time."


    "Say it."


    "You and your two children seem to be very free. Do you not go to work and the company doesn''t need to manage it. Even if you''re OK, what about the two children? They don''t have to go to school?" Su Weiyi remembers that from now on, he and his two children have been very free. Alice has to go to school. "This time is not the time for children to go to school?"


    Speaking of this, Lu Shengmo''s face was a little ugly. "This year, in order to find their mother, they stopped school and stayed at home. I hired a special private teacher to teach them about their studies."


    "Ah. Children go to school one for their studies and the other for their social environment. Although you have hired a tutor, they will not have any problems in their studies, but the social knowledge they can learn in school is not what teachers can teach. "


    "Yes, I''m thinking about it. I''ll settle down with my children when we find the right place." When Lu Shengmo said this, his eyes twinkled, staring at Su Wei.


    "I hope you can find a suitable place to settle down soon." Su Wei looked at her watch, "it''s almost time now. You can pack up and have breakfast next door. Zixin has prepared a big breakfast."


    After breakfast, Lu Shengmo drove them to the company.


    When Wesley returned to the general''s house, he saw Henry standing in the hall looking at himself.


    "You didn''t sleep last night?" Wesley went in and saw that his face was not good-looking, especially his eyes were black. "Is it for the marriage with the Su family?"


    "Master, I don''t care if I marry Su suddenly. Anyway, I''m a woman, and I haven''t paid attention to her." Henry''s face darkened. "But I''m against your only marriage to sue. This woman is a curse, and you will not get any good by marrying her. "


    "So who do you think it''s good for me to marry?" Wesley dropped his coat on the sofa and untied his collar. "Is it your princess Lily?"


    "Master!" Henry''s mind was seen through, and for the first time he looked embarrassed.


    "Isn''t that Princess Lily in your heart?" "Don''t tell me that you don''t like her," Wesley said with a faint sarcasm


    "Master, I dare not." Henry lowered his head.


    Wesley reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "In fact, I don''t object to your liking for her. On the contrary, if it wasn''t for Sue, I would have advised the king and queen to help you and Princess lily."


    "Subordinate..." Henry felt that he was totally unworthy of Princess lily. "His subordinates didn''t have that idea." Now it''s all the more impossible to marry Sue.


    "That doesn''t matter." Wesley''s face sank. "The important thing is, you''ve ruined your future yourself."Henry, hearing the taunt, looked up at Wesley, "master?" Does the master know something.

 Chapter 216

    "If you don''t want to frame Su, you won''t be framed by Lu Shengmo." Wesley said this with a serious expression and a murderous look in his eyes.


    Henry was shocked. He didn''t expect Wesley to really know the truth.


    Looking at his face, Wesley sneered and said, "are you surprised how do I know?"


    Henry bowed his head and did not dare to look at him.


    "You and Su suddenly designed together to frame Su Yu. When Lu Shengmo knew about this, he would try his best to stop or even punish the main emissary behind the scenes. When you think about it, it''s not hard to figure out what happened between you and Su? "


    Henry clenched his teeth. It''s really Lu Shengmo. He won''t let this man go.


    "Lu Shengmo is not a good man to talk about. Once you are entangled with her, you just want to die." Wesley warned Henry, "do you still want to design him? You''d better think about how to get rid of him! "


    Thinking of what the disgusting man did to himself this morning, Wesley felt uncomfortable. He said, "send me a schedule for today. I''m going to take a bath now and I''m going to the embassy later."


    "Master, don''t you punish me?" Henry thought Wesley would punish himself severely. After all, he drugged his woman.


    Wesley went to the stairs and laughed. "You''ve got the punishment you deserve!"


    Henry watched Wesley go upstairs, then went out of the hall and made a call to linyazhi.


    When Lin Yazhi received the phone call from Henry, she was a little surprised, "why do you think of me now? Did you suffer from Lu Shengmo? "


    She traveled thousands of miles to go to Henry. As a result, Henry not only didn''t help her get revenge, but also made her wait for the opportunity. After so long, she felt uncomfortable when she saw that bitch Lin yarou changed her face and could marry the major general to live a rich life. She thought about how to revenge Lin yarou and how to appear in front of him every day A hard blow, but after waiting so long, Henry didn''t give himself the chance.


    "You don''t talk about it over there!" Henry was used to her sarcasm. "Don''t forget that if I didn''t bring you here, you wouldn''t even have a chance to get revenge. You''d have to stay at the Lin family and be a maid all your life."


    Hearing the phone call, Henry''s taunt came from the other end. Lin Yazhi remembered what Lin yarou had done to herself, and the hatred in her bones came back to her heart. She held her hand tightly and said nothing.


    "What''s the matter? Do you dislike what I say? Isn''t that true? " Henry''s voice became a little cold. He said, "let''s not fight. After all, we have common enemies. I''ll give you a chance this time, but it''s only one chance. If you can hold it, then you can get revenge. If you can''t hold it, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance."


    He wants to stimulate Lin Yazhi''s fighting spirit first, and then use her revenge mentality to help him complete the revenge action.


    "Tell me, what can I do and how can I cooperate with you?" Lin Yazhi has experienced such family changes, but also calm a lot.


    Henry said, "I heard from the informant that your brother also came to m country. I think his idea is totally different from yours, so you should be more or less on guard against him. It''s better to lock him up so that he won''t destroy our action." This time, Henry is the only one who wants to deal with Sullivan. As long as he can get rid of Sullivan, Wesley will be safe.


    "My brother is here, too?" Lin Yazhi was a little surprised. "Lu Shengmo asked him to come." Thinking of Lu Shengmo, she felt that if it were not for these two people, the Lin family would not have fallen to this level.


    "So, I want you to support Lu Shengmo and Lin Tingxuan?" Lin Yazhi thought for a moment, "you know, I don''t have this ability. If I had this ability, I would have avenged myself, and I need to wait for you to help me?"


    "Give these two men to me. I want you to deal with Su Yiyu." Henry narrowed his eyes, and a cold light flashed through his eyes. It was time to ask the man for the debt.


    "Lu Shengmo and Lin Tingxuan are both difficult characters. Why do you think you have the ability to deal with them, or at the same time?" Lin Yazhi didn''t think the plan was feasible, "let alone a Duan Xiao who was around them."


    "You just need to know what you can do and what to do. You don''t have to ask about the rest. You can have a rest first. I''ll send you a notice of specific arrangements later." Henry finally warned her, "remember, this is the last chance. If you miss your life, don''t try to deal with Lin yarou!"


    Lin Yazhi has been fascinated by him for a long time, and has identified from his bones that the only Su who has changed his appearance is Lin yarou, so she will certainly spare no effort to deal with Su only.


    Su Weiyi and Lu Shengmo went to the fashion company together. Sister Li and fat man had already prepared everything.


    "You''ve just come. Come and try on your clothes." Sister Li stepped forward and pulled Su Weiyi to one side.


    The fat man took Lu Shengmo and his two children to the dressing room.


    "Let me tell you, did you listen to the news of the president yesterday?" Li''s smile was very mysterious. She looked around and said, "before that, Mei Li didn''t hook up with your handsome guy. She turned around and went to hook up with the new CEO.""Isn''t she backed by her uncle? Are you going to hook up with the president? " Sue asked.


    "It''s said that uncle Guo was taken off the stage." "She has a bad reputation in the company, so she wants to hook up with the new CEO."


    "This is the gossip news?" Su only shook her head to show helplessness.


    "The best is still to come." Li Jie pulled her, attached to her ear, said, "originally she intended to hook up with the president, the president''s wife came, hit a positive."


    "Will that man be fooled by her?" Su Weiyi thinks it is impossible. She has met Jiang Yinan. That man will never be fascinated by such a woman.


    "Who says no, men are animals that think with their lower bodies. As long as it''s a woman who takes the initiative to deliver it, who doesn''t want it? " Sister Li showed a look of disgust, "the president''s wife is caught on the spot, just from the door and out."


    "Would he be such a man?" Su Weiyi thought it impossible. "I still don''t believe it."


    "You believe so much." Sister Li shook her head. "Anyway, the whole company is talking about it. This time, Mei Li is going to turn over. When I think of her face, I feel that the future is dark."


    "I don''t believe it either." Lu Shengmo''s voice came from behind.


    Su Wei turns and looks. Lu Shengmo changes his suit and walks towards him. Behind him are two babies in the same color and style.


    "You don''t think Mr. Jiang would do that?" Su Weiyi felt that Lu Shengmo and his own opinions were on the same channel for the first time.


    Lu Shengmo nodded, "I have known him for a long time. I know a little bit about him. He will not betray the woman he loves. "


    "Do you know the CEO?" Su was the only one to listen to him for the first time, and Sister Li obviously didn''t hear this sentence. She only noticed the second half of the sentence, "but the president''s wife ran into the president''s wife when they were together. The whole company knew that the president''s wife came out of the office angrily."


    "Sometimes seeing is not believing." Lu Shengmo understands Jiang Yinan''s good intentions. Although Ye Haixin married him, she always has Lin Shuhao in her heart. It''s normal for Jiang Yinan to be jealous. Although they can see that ye Haixin has gradually fallen in love with Jiang Yinan, he has no bottom in his heart. He probably wants to take this opportunity to stimulate Ye Haixin and make her jealous, but he probably plays too much.


    "You seem to know our new president very well." Fat man is the most sensitive. He came to ask.


    "Well, it''s working time. Let''s leave gossip for lunch break. Let''s talk about it slowly." Su Weiyi doesn''t want Sister Li and the fat man to go on digging. At that time, Lu Shengmo''s ancestors of 18 generations may be dug out by them.


    Su Weiyi pushes Lu Shengmo to the work business car and pulls the two children into the car.


    "Now we will make a car to the chamber''s destination, and then a special person in charge will take over." Su Weiyi turns on the computer and checks the itinerary.


    Zixin and Zimeng are very happy to lie on the window and look out.


    "Which merchant''s activity is this time?" Lu Sheng Mo hands chest back, "so grand."


    He looked out and the convoy was in a big formation.


    "Today is to go to the palace to attend the wedding ceremony of the king and queen." Su Weiyi smiles. "The king and the queen are very kind. They hold a banquet every year to celebrate their wedding anniversary, so their wedding anniversary is a large-scale performance activity of our company every year."


    "Wow, daddy, it''s my first time to enter the palace. Is it exciting?" Zixin''s eyes are shining.


    Zi Meng asked, "will the princess wear a long dress and dress? I really want to see it."


    "Didn''t you see the princess last time?" Su Wei asked with a smile.


    "The princess didn''t wear a princess skirt that time, and she wasn''t in the palace. This time, it''s different. I heard that the princesses on TV would stand in the palace and wear beautiful princess skirts. I really want to wear it once. " After all, Zimeng is a little girl''s mind. She wants to be a little princess one day.


    This is the first dream of every little girl.


    "That''s natural. The king and queen are very close to the people. At this time of year, they will dress up with the princess to attend the banquet. Our company is responsible for their clothes." Su Weiyi said, "if you like, I''ll make you a princess suit next time."


    "Really Zimeng clapped her hands happily, "great!"


    It''s great that mommy has a new hand.


    Several people talk is, a party to the palace gate.

 Chapter 217

    Zimeng and Zixin went to many places with their father this year, but it was their first time to enter the palace.


    The two children were full of surprises.


    "The palace is different. It''s splendid everywhere." Zi Meng looked up and saw the resplendent roofs, the glittering roofs, and the colorful murals, which were just like the real dragon flying down.


    "Sister, don''t your neck hurt?" Zixin looked at the way she looked up, worried that her small neck could not bear it.


    Zimeng shook her head, and her two braids swayed back and forth like a rattle. "I like these murals very much. I want to be an artist in the future."


    "Yes, but you have to go back and read first, and then you can be what you want to be." Su Wei a bent down to stretch out his hand and scraped her nose, "now don''t look up, be careful under your feet."


    Zimeng spat out his tongue and lowered his head. "Wow, the steps here are really made of white marble."


    "Little girl, don''t open your mouth, or your chin will fall." Lu Shengmo reached out and lifted her chin up and down. "Be polite to see the princess in a moment."


    "Oh..."


    Through the corridor to the reception hall, Lu Shengmo meets Duan Xiao and Wesley. Both of them are standing in the reception hall in their stiff military uniforms and talking to dignitaries.


    "How did you come?" Duan Xiao saw Lu Shengmo come in. He came forward and said, "I heard you lived with Wesley last night? In the morning, I saw him talk about you. What happened to you last night? "


    "What happened to Xia Xuan last night? Today, she said, "I''m going to find the only one." Lu Shengmo asked, "what did you do to her last night?"


    "It''s boring. It''s always the way to talk to you." Duan Xiao tricked Xia Xuan back to his apartment last night. Now the little girl is probably drunk. He asked people to look at the girl and rushed here.


    "I didn''t force you to talk to me. It seems that you took the initiative to talk to me just now?" Lu Shengmo smiles.


    Duan Xiao black face, "after no longer care about you!" It''s really not a lovely man.


    Lu Sheng Mo shrugged his shoulders, looked up slightly, and looked at Wesley. Wesley looked as if he had eaten rice and turned his head to the other side.


    Su Weiyi can''t help laughing at their expressions.


    At this time, a loud voice rose.


    "The king, the queen, the princess comes."


    Several people looked up and saw that the king, the queen and the princess went with them to the reception hall.


    Zimeng saw the princess in full dress, a pink princess dress, and looked very bright.


    Zi Meng pulled the corner of Lu Sheng Mo''s clothes, "Daddy, I also want a set of princess skirt."


    "In today''s series, there is a princess skirt." Su Weiyi saw Zimeng staring at the TV screen last time. She couldn''t move her eyes when she saw a set of princess skirt. She wanted to design a princess skirt for this little baby.


    "Really?" Zimeng opened his eyes happily, "can I try it on?"


    Su Wei nodded, "I''ll take you to try it on after seeing you later."


    Zi Meng clapped her hands, "great." She looks forward to wearing Princess clothes and becoming a little princess.


    After the meeting, Su Weiyi takes Zimeng and Zixin to the dressing room.


    At this time, Lin Lin came over and said, "Miss Su, go ahead and take care of my two children here."


    Su Weiyi has seen her, Lu Shengmo specially invited to protect the child''s bodyguard, "that''s hard for you."


    Son new into the men''s dressing room, Zimeng into the women''s dressing room, after a meeting, the son dressed in new came out, he stood at the door waiting for his sister to come out, waiting for a long time to see his sister come out of the dressing room, he felt puzzled, opened the door and walked in, "strange, aunt Lin Lin has disappeared."


    After thinking about it, he thought something was wrong and quickly told Lu Shengmo.


    "You said Zimeng was gone?" Lu Shengmo was very worried. He asked, "did Lin Lin follow her just now?"


    Zi Xin nodded, "yes, daddy, aunt Lin Lin should not have tied up her sister."


    Lu Shengmo frowns and looks serious. During the song, Lin Lin sends a text message to himself. Lu Shengmo looks down and says that he and Lin Tingxuan should go to the same place, otherwise Zimeng will be in danger.


    This time, it was more troublesome than when he was in the Su family. Lu Shengmo squinted. "You go and follow your mother first. You two don''t leave here. I will let people protect you."


    Zixin nodded smartly, "well, Dad, don''t worry. I''ll protect Mommy. You can find your sister at ease."


    Lu Shengmo walked to Duan Xiao and said a few words in his ear. Duan Xiao''s face changed and looked at him and asked, "do you want me to send someone to help you find it?"


    "No, the purpose of the other party is very obvious, that is to separate me and Tingxuan. For a moment, you can help me stare at the only and Zixin." Lu Shengmo is calm and quickly analyzes the other party''s intention.


    "Is Zimeng going to be ok?" Duan Xiao became the godfather of the two children. He loved them a lot and naturally cared about Zimeng''s safety.Lu Shengmo shook his head. "Lin Lin took Zimeng. As long as Tingxuan and I arrived at the designated place according to her requirements, she would not hurt Zimeng."


    "I can''t believe there are traitors in the bodyguards around you."


    Lu Shengmo didn''t expect Lin Lin Lin to betray himself. He picked out all of them. When did Lin Lin get involved with Henry?


    "The most urgent thing is not to let the only one know that if she worries about it, it will affect the overall situation." Lu Shengmo thought that Henry would fight back, but he didn''t expect his opponent to fight back so quickly.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to me. You can go." Duan Xiao nodded.


    After Lu Shengmo explained the son Xin a few words, he left in a hurry.


    When Su Weiyi arrives at the scene, she finds that both Zimeng and Lu Shengmo have seen people. She asks Duan Xiao, "where are Zimeng and lushengmo?"


    "They seem to have something to do. They''ll be back in a moment." Duan Xiao had to tell a lie.


    "Go out at this time?" Su Wei raised his hand and looked at his watch. "If there is something important to go out at this time, it will be performed immediately."


    "Don''t worry, haven''t you started yet?" Duan Xiao comforts her, "Lu Shengmo and Zimeng are sure to come back before the performance." He prayed to Lu Shengmo in his heart that you must come back on time.


    Su Weiyi didn''t believe Duan Xiao''s one-sided words. She asked Zixin, "you tell me, don''t lie. Where are your father and sister?"


    Zixin sighed and said, "Daddy didn''t tell me. I also want to know, but daddy said he would come back on time. I believe daddy."


    Su Wei Yi sees from son new here can''t ask what, can only give up, "then I move the program time back a bit."


    Wesley came over and asked sue, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you prepare for the show?"


    "Now, I can''t see Lu Mengzi."


    "When was it gone and where was it?"


    "No one knows." Su Yiyi is a little worried now that Lu Shengmo is not a irresponsible person. He will not suddenly disappear for no reason. There must be something wrong with it.


    At this time, a man suddenly appeared on the big screen that was ready.


    "Hello everyone, my name is Lin Yazhi..."


    Hearing this, Duan Xiao''s face was not good-looking. He looked up at the big screen.


    "Who is she?" Sue only asked, "how could it be here?" This time should be playing music, how can there be a person.


    "Why did she come?" Duan Xiao looks at Su Yiyi, but she still doesn''t remember.


    Duan Xiao took Zixin and Su Weiyi and said, "let''s leave here first." At present, it seems that the situation is only unfavorable to Su, and I don''t know what to do with Lin Yazhi''s sudden appearance.


    "Why leave?" Sue only took his hand. "Our program hasn''t started yet."


    Before Duan Xiao''s words were uttered, Lin Yazhi over there said, "I''m here to expose a vicious woman. She is the only one in Su! Your young general''s fiancee, in fact, is a murderer. Her real name is Lin yarou. She is just the adopted daughter of the Lin family, but she maliciously destroys the Lin family and destroys an innocent woman. That woman is the only Su who she now pretends to be! "


    All of a sudden, the king and queen, and Princess lily were shocked.


    "Wesley, what''s going on?" Asked the king.


    The queen frowned and said, "Wesley, your fiancee is a murderer. Don''t you know?"


    Wesley clenched his fist and took a few deep breaths. He knew that Henry had ordered all this. He did not expect Henry to betray himself. "Your Majesty, this is a misunderstanding. I can explain it."


    "Misunderstanding?" Princess Lily laughed. "Is this Miss Lin Yazhi telling a lie? I think it''s better to ask her to confront Miss Su Yiyi face to face. Can we explain the misunderstanding at that time, major general?"


    "I think Lily''s right. We can''t just listen to the young lady''s one-sided statement and convict Su''s only crime. We''d better let them confront each other face to face." The queen suggested, "have the lady brought."


    The chief bodyguard personally took people to bring Lin Yazhi. Wesley looked at Henry, and his eyes showed the intention of killing.


    However, Henry was determined to take away Su Weiyi, or she would only be bad if she stayed with the general.


    Lin Yazhi was brought to the king and queen. It was her first time to enter the palace. She was a little scared when she saw the battle. But when she saw Lin yarou standing beside Wesley, she felt a jealous anger burning in her chest when she saw Wesley''s handsome military uniform.


    Therefore, she was determined to thoroughly expose Lin yarou''s true face.


    "You said your name is Lin Yazhi?" The king asked her.


    Lin Yazhi nodded.


    "Who are you, Lin yarou?"


    Lin Yazhi said calmly, "she is my foster sister. At the beginning, my parents saw her pitifully and adopted her.""Is she at the scene? Can you point out who she is?" The king continued.

 Chapter 218

    Lin Yazhi pointed to Su Yiyu, who was standing in the middle of the hall, and said in a firm voice, "that''s her!"


    Su Wei was stunned, "me? But I don''t know you, miss


    "Of course you don''t know me, because you dare not recognize me!" Lin Yazhi sneered, "Lin Ya Rou, we Lin family ask ourselves that you are not thin. Why do you want to harm our family, and you want to kill the innocent Su Yi Yi? You still have the face to stand here in her name and marry a major general with her identity. You are really vicious to the extreme."


    "Miss, I really don''t know you. You don''t have evidence to spit it out." Sue''s only honest.


    "It''s ok if you don''t know me. I know you. I have enough evidence to prove your identity!" Lin Yazhi took out a document from the bag. "I have evidence in my hand. You can''t deny it."


    Wesley looked at Henry. He did these things behind his back. Henry, you really let me down!


    "Bring up the evidence." Ordered the king.


    Wesley knew that these evidences were ironclad evidence, because Henry would never fight an uncertain battle. Looking around, there was no sign of Lu Shengmo except Duan Xiao. It must have been Henry who helped Lu Shengmo to deal with Su Yu. It seems that Henry will not give up if he fails to achieve his goal this time. If he does not act, Su Weiyi will be true Will be framed to the end.


    "This is..." After the king looked at it, his face was very ugly, "Su Yi Yi, you..."


    The queen also took a look, and the only way she looked at Sue changed.


    "I have another hard evidence here to prove that she is Lin yarou. I have a blood sample from Lin yarou. I got it from the hospital. With the hospital''s certificate, you can ask Su Weiyi to do a DNA test to know whether she is Lin yarou." We took out another blood sample.


    Wesley is in a hurry this time. Lin yarou and Su Weiyi are fraternal twins. The DNA test is absolutely the same. This Henry is really a poison trick. Now if we really want Su Weiyi to do the DNA test, her accusation will be settled and it will be difficult to turn over.


    Unless Wesley''s clenched hand opened and clenched, clenched and opened, several times before he finally said, "king, Queen, I have something to say."


    Henry looked at him with doubts in his eyes. His strategy was perfect. Without Lu Shengmo''s excuse for Su Wei, Wesley would not have revealed his life experience for a woman. So Su''s only crime was determined. When Lu Shengmo came back, Su Wei would have been in prison early. Even if Lu Shengmo had the ability to understand the world, it would be difficult for him to do so The only excuse.


    But at this time, Wesley came forward, didn''t he Before Henry could understand, Wesley came forward and said a few words in the king''s ear.


    The king''s face turned pale in an instant. He took a look at sue and then at Wesley. His eyes were complicated.


    Henry''s heart went up to his throat.


    The king stood up and said to everyone, "miss suviyi, you and General Wesley will come with me."


    The three left the hall together, and the queen was very puzzled.


    Princess Lily came forward and asked, "mother, father, what''s wrong with him?"


    "I don''t know. When he comes out, I''ll ask." The queen also wondered what the king had told Wesley and sue to talk about alone, at such a critical juncture.


    Lin Yazhi can knock down Lin yarou in sight, but she has a problem at this crucial point. She looks at Henry and sees Henry looking down at the ground.


    Little general, do you like Su Yiyu so much that you will give up everything you have for her? Henry had thought that Wesley would conceal Su''s only life experience for the sake of rights. But when he saw the king''s only look at sue, he knew that Wesley must have told the king the truth. For a woman, he could give up his power.


    Little general, is Su Weiyi really that good? It''s worth giving up everything just to protect her!


    The only time that Fumi and Wesley were pale in the end was when they came out with the king.


    Lin Yazhi saw it and thought that her plan had been successful. She said, "Your Majesty, I am not wrong. Has she confessed?"


    "Bold!" The king said coldly, "you dare to frame Miss Su. It''s bold. I think you''re tired of living. Someone will take her down!"


    With that, the chief bodyguard immediately came forward and took Lin Yazhi.


    "What are you doing, king?" Lin Yazhi can''t imagine that her original perfect plan has failed. She is not reconciled, "clearly she is a murderer. Why do you arrest me?"


    "If you slander Miss Su, you should arrest her. Someone will take her down!" The king didn''t give her any chance to explain, but let the bodyguard go down with the ghost roaring and Howling Lin Yazhi.


    "Your Majesty, what is this?" Asked the queen.


    The king said in a low voice, "this matter is of great importance. When the queen returns, I will talk to you in detail."


    Queen "you are so mean Henry clenched his teeth, and his thought of seamless strategy was a joke in Lu Shengmo''s eyes. "Lu Shengmo, you want to destroy the little general.""You destroyed him. If you are willing to cooperate with me, I will take the only one away from home and will not come back. Your major general is still his position, and no one will threaten him. But you choose to hurt the only one. This is the worst place for you. My woman, how can you tolerate being bullied by others?" Lu Shengmo snorted coldly, "so, you are responsible for everything."


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Henry quickly turned and fled back.


    Over there, Su Weiyi felt her heart beat fiercely. She walked in the hall. At this time, the queen and the princess left the hall together with the king. It seemed that there was something urgent to discuss, and some scattered guests were talking in the hall.


    "Don''t worry, Mommy. Daddy will take care of everything." Zixin looked at her and comforted her.


    Su Wei nodded, "well, I know." Just now the king and Wesley took themselves into the back lounge. Wesley told the king that he was the real daughter of the general, and that he had a twin sister named Lin yarou, who died in an accidental fire. The woman named Lin Yazhi outside had always held a grudge against her sister Lin yarou and mistook herself for Lin yarou who wanted to revenge ¡£


    That''s where we are today.


    It all happened so suddenly that she couldn''t accept it at all.


    Duan Xiao was just about to say something comforting when his mobile phone rang and looked down, "Xia Xuan, this damned girl, ran away!"


    He said to Su Weiyi, "I have something to call first. Don''t leave this hall."


    Su and Zixin nodded.


    As soon as Duan Xiao left, Henry ran into the hall. Seeing Su Weiyi and Zixin, he rushed over immediately.


    "Mommy!" Son new see Henry holding Su Yiyi, scared out, "Daddy help!"


    When Lu Shengmo came in, Zixin called out to him.


    "Don''t hurt the child!" Su Weiyi hurriedly let Zixin go away, "what do you want to do?"


    "Lu Shengmo, you let me go, or I''ll pull her on her back." Henry pinches Su''s only neck and threatens Lu Shengmo.


    Lu Sheng Mo squinted, black face, "you put her, I will not hurt you."


    "You think I''m a three-year-old. You ask your people to get out of the way. When I get out of the way, I''ll let her go." Henry threatened.

 Chapter 219

    Lu Shengmo raised his hand and motioned for his men to step back. "OK, I''ll let you go, and I''ll prepare the car, but you must promise not to hurt her, or I won''t let you go even if I chase you to the ends of the earth!"


    Henry sneered, "please let Mr. Lu out of the way."


    Lu Shengmo sank his breath and stepped aside.


    Henry backed away from the door with Sue.


    At this time, Wesley was just about to walk in from the outside. He heard the commotion in the hall. He went over to have a look. He saw Henry withdraw from the hall with suviyi under his arm.


    "Henry, what are you doing?" Wesley snapped, "let her go!"


    Henry turned and looked at Wesley, "master, you are willing to give up anything for her. I knew such a woman should not stay with you for a long time!" He should have killed her in the hospital.


    Su only one feel back cold sweat straight up, she is exactly how disgusting, unexpectedly one day there are two people want to kill themselves.


    "If it''s you, I''ll take care of it!" Wesley said as he approached Henry.


    When Henry saw Wesley defending suzui in this way, he felt that everything he had done was not worth it. He was desperate and tried to strangle suzui. Anyway, he couldn''t leave m country. If he wanted to die, he would take suzui''s back.


    Lu Shengmo saw his determination, and when Wesley distracted his attention, he rushed up and wrestled with Henry.


    Su Wei one scared to call out, "Sheng Mo careful!" Somehow, she watched Lu Shengmo rush up to save herself so desperate that she felt nervous.


    When Henry and Lu Shengmo push each other, they push her hard to one side. Su''s only head hits the pillar on one side. At the moment when she faints, she hears the gunshot. Then she sees a bloodstain on Lu Shengmo''s chest, and then the darkness drowns her.


    When Su Weiyi woke up, she was in the hospital. When she opened her eyes, she saw the white ceiling, and the sound came from her ears.


    "Mommy, are you awake?"


    Mengzi and Xinzi turn their heads to look at the bed.


    "Zixin, Zimeng..."


    "Mommy, do you know us?"


    Zimeng and Zixin happily stepped forward and hugged her, "Wuwu, mummy, you finally recognize us."


    At this time, Lin Shuhao pushed the door and entered, and Lin Tingxuan followed him.


    "Only, do you feel any discomfort?" Lin Tingxuan asked.


    Sue only shook her head. "I just feel dizzy. It seems that I''ve been sleeping for a long time. How long did I sleep?"


    "A week." Lin Shuhao said.


    "So long?" Su Wei Yi suddenly thought of something, she struggled to sit up, "I go to see Sheng mo."


    "Don''t be so excited. You haven''t got a good wound yet." Lin Tingxuan stopped her.


    "Is something wrong with him?" Su Weiyi remembers that when she closes her eyes, Lu Shengmo seems to be shot. She grabs Lin Tingxuan''s hand and says, "tell me, what''s wrong with Sheng Mo?"


    "He..." Lin Tingxuan''s face was a little ugly and he faltered.


    Su Yi Yi simply didn''t ask him. He pushed him aside, put on his slippers and went to Lin Shu Hao. "You tell me which ward he lives in, and I want to see him!"


    Lin Shu Hao took a look at Lin Tingxuan, then pointed to the next door, "it''s next door."


    Sue pushed him away and rushed to the next room.


    "Uncle Tingxuan, my mother just recognized me and my brother." Zi Meng comes forward and pulls La Tingxuan''s hand.


    Lin Tingxuan was very surprised, "so she remembered it all?"


    Zixin nodded and said happily, "yes!"


    Lin Tingxuan took a look at Lin Shu''s moat, and they said at the same time, "miserable!"


    Su Weiyi came to the next room, only to see Lu Shengmo lying on the hospital bed, eyes closed, pale, her heart suddenly pulled up, three steps and two steps to him, fell on him to listen to the heartbeat.


    "No heartbeat!" Su Wei was flustered, "dead?"


    Thinking of this, she was stunned for a while. Then she felt as if her heart had been held by someone. She even forgot to breathe. She reached out and hugged Lu Shengmo and cried, "Lu Shengmo, didn''t you promise me to go to see the sea with me? Didn''t you say that you wanted to take our family to travel around the world? How can you be so irresponsible and leave me and the children behind A dishonest man


    "You..." Lu Shengmo was pretending to be dead. Hearing her words, he slowly opened his eyes and said, "only, do you remember?"


    "Well?" Su is the only one who has been crying. He is stunned by his words and looks up. Lu Shengmo is looking at himself with his eyes wide open. Where is he going to die.


    "Nothing?"


    Lu Sheng Mo nodded, "of course I''m ok, otherwise how can I talk to you?"


    "But I saw you shot in the chest." Su Weiyi remembers that when he was in a coma, he saw a large amount of blood on his chest."That''s Henry''s blood. Wesley shot him and his blood spattered on my chest." Lu Sheng Mo explained, "your memory is restored?"


    Su Wei nodded, "well, I remember. It''s been a hard year for you and the children. "


    Lu Shengmo sat up and hugged her. "Just remember, as long as you remember me and the children, what are these hardships?"


    "Well!" Sue asked, "what happened to Henry?"


    "Later, Henry died." Lu Shengmo did not expect that Wesley killed Henry with one shot. "Lin Yazhi has also been punished, and you will not be in trouble again."


    At this point, Wesley went to the door of the ward.


    Seeing that they were clasping, he stopped.


    "Only, I want to talk to Wesley alone. You go out first." Lu Shengmo sees Wesley standing at the door and asks Su to stay away for a while.


    Su Wei nodded, "I''ll see the children."


    She went up to Wesley and said, "thank you."


    Wesley gave a wry smile. "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be in danger."


    He went in and closed the door.


    "Thank you for helping the only one." Lu Shengmo said.


    Wesley went to the window. "Don''t thank me. I did it because you didn''t care for her."


    Lu Shengmo looks at him.


    "I''m just willing to give up my right for the only one. You can give up your life for her. You moved me." Wesley turned to look at him.


    Lu Sheng Mo looked at him, stunned for a few seconds, "I don''t have any hobbies, you''d better not delusion."


    Wesley was so angry that he wanted to punch him. "For the sake of your injury, I won''t beat you." He fired a shot through Lu Shengmo''s shoulder and hit Henry in the heart.


    Lu Shengmo reached out and touched his arm. "Fortunately, it was just a scratch."


    "But I will not bless you." "I''m not as generous as I am to give my best wishes to my enemies," Weasley said


    "Well, you can rest assured that the only wedding and I will not invite you." Lu Shengmo nodded.


    Wesley: "and This man is not cute.


    When Lu Shengmo was discharged from the hospital, he immediately asked people to prepare a grand wedding.


    It''s in the palace of M.


    The king and the queen, and Princess lily, came.


    Princess Lily was surprised to learn about Su''s only real life experience, but Su Weiyi refused to accept the identity. She said that Wesley was more suitable for this identity than herself. She was very moved by such a move. She felt that Su Weiyi was a generous person, and they finally became good friends.


    "Only, I misunderstood you before. Don''t be angry with me." In the bride''s room, Princess Lily took Sue''s only hand and said, "I know you are a good man now. I will never let anyone bully you in the future. Thank you for letting Wesley keep his identity


    "Wesley is more suitable than me, so I won''t destroy anything, and I''ve got everything I want." Su Weiyi is not greedy. She thinks it is a miracle to be able to return to Lu Shengmo and the children. She doesn''t want anything.


    "Well, I wish you well."


    The grand wedding ceremony was held in a cathedral. Su Weiyi, wearing a wedding dress, walked step by step along the red carpet and walked towards Lu Shengmo under the leadership of the king.


    As flower children, Zimeng and Zixin follow her.


    When he came to Lu Shengmo, the king solemnly handed Su''s only hand to Lu Shengmo, "after that, she will ask you."


    Lu Shengmo nodded, "I will cherish it."


    Watching the wedding of daddy and mummy in the Holy Church, the two children were happy and shed tears.


    "Why do you cry when your parents get married?" Asked Duan Xiao.


    "We are happy..." Zimeng looked at him, "Uncle Duan, why are you not happy?"


    Duan Xiao thinks of Xia Xuan, the girl, and slips away. The happy mood for his brother disappears in a moment. "Uncle will go to catch the prisoner in a moment."


    "Bad people?"


    "No, deserters." Xia Xuan, that girl, dares to escape marriage. He must catch her and punish her severely.


    "I pray for sister Xia Xuan."


    Duan Xiaoxiao said:


    Xia Xuan ran in the alley with a group of big men chasing her.


    "Damn it, it''s so tight." Her legs are sore.


    At this time, her eyes caught sight of a row of bamboo beside her. She raised her foot and kicked it. The bamboo raft fell back, temporarily blocking the pursuers behind.


    At this time, a car stopped at the entrance of the lane and the door was half opened.


    Xia Xuan doesn''t want to think about it. She opens the door and gets on the car.


    "Please, someone''s chasing me. Drive!"


    There seems to be someone sitting in the car."Drive." The sound came out slowly.


    The car moves and the door locks.


    This voice is so familiar Xia Xuan''s heart suddenly jumped. When she looked up, the whole person was dumbfounded, "you, how could it be you?"


    Duan Xiao leaned out from the dark and said with a smile, "this time you jumped into my car. What else can you say?"


    Xia Xuan cried, "can I choose again?" If you can, she would rather be caught than get on the devil''s car!


    She''s throwing herself into the net!

 Chapter 220

    "You think," you sneer? If you''re not afraid to die, you can open the car door and jump off the highway. I''m not the one who lacks arms and legs


    Good pit!


    Xia Xuan looks at him and thinks to herself, this man must be very angry, but there is no way to escape. Who let him force himself all the time?


    After several tradeoffs, Xia Xuan gives up running away. On the left is the cold faced major general, and on the right is the highway. She decides to let her death look better.


    "No escape?" Asked Duan Xiao.


    "No, I''m trapped!" Xia Xuan yawned. "It''s safe here. I''ll have a rest and call me when I get to my destination." She found herself a comfortable place and fell asleep by the window.


    The streamer outside the window streaks across her face. Duan Xiao looks at Xia Xuan. This girl is like a fragile doll. No matter how strong she looks, her heart is always fragile. Because of the betrayal of his family, he was on guard against everyone.


    Is that so? Xia Xuan?


    So she just ran away again and again, isn''t she quite distrustful of herself?


    Thinking of this, Duan Xiao feels a little irritable and even angry. As for where these inexplicable emotions come from, he has no way to know. He only knows that since he got into trouble with this girl, he has been a little grumpy and unstable, as if menopause had arrived ahead of time.


    Although Xia Xuan closed her eyes, she didn''t fall asleep. She felt Duan Xiao''s eyes were swimming around her. She was not happy. She saw what was good to see. After a while, I ran as usual. But I have to say that Duan Xiao''s means are really powerful. He can still find him after hiding so far away. In the future, is it not necessary to hide in the underground cave so that she won''t be sent Now.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the car stopped. Xia Xuan opened one eye and looked out. Why is it a hotel? Didn''t he take himself back? How did you get to the hotel?


    It seems to have seen through her mind, Duan Xiao said, "it''s too late to take the plane tonight. We''ll stay in the hotel for one night, and tomorrow''s plane will go directly to Xia''s home."


    ¡±What? I don''t live in a hotel! " Xia Xuan immediately objects. If she wants to stay in a hotel, how can she escape!


    Duan Xiao got out of the car, opened the door and said to her, "get out of the car." But she sat still and said, "are you going to let me carry you down?"


    Then he bent over and began to hold Xia Xuan. Scared, Xia Xuan jumped out of the car. "No, I have legs and I can walk."


    "Stubborn temper!" Duan Xiao shakes his head and goes in.


    At the front desk of the hotel, Duan Xiao directly ordered a double bed.


    Xia Xuan immediately objected, "no, I don''t want to share the same room with you!"


    Duan Xiao took her hand and warned her, "it''s not up to you. If you don''t want me to chop you into the hotel room, you''ll be obedient. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    He won''t let Xia Xuan slip away from under his own eyes.


    "Just talk. What are you doing?" Xia Xuan expressed dissatisfaction.


    Duan Xiao released his hand and turned to pay the deposit.


    Xia Xuan spat out her tongue at his back and said, "tyrant."


    Duan Xiao takes Xia Xuan to the hotel room.


    Open the door and Xia Xuan says she wants to take a bath.


    Duan Xiao left his luggage on the sofa, pulled off his tie and said, "whatever you want, but you don''t want to escape. If I catch you again, the end will not be so comfortable."


    "I see, wordy uncle!" Xia Xuan murmured a few times and then went into the bathroom. The door was closed.


    Duan Xiao looks up and shakes his head. The girl is not big and has a good temper.


    Sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, Duan Xiao waited for a long time but did not see Xia Xuan come out of the bathroom. He felt something was wrong. He stood up and went to the bathroom door, knocked on the door and said, "Xia Xuan, have you finished washing it?"


    After a few taps, no one responded. He immediately stepped back a few steps, kicked open the bathroom door and rushed in. A burst of white smoke came from the bathroom, and he subconsciously closed his eyes.


    At this moment, Xia Xuan appeared from behind her, raised her hand and gave him a hard blow on his neck, and Duan Xiao fell to the ground.


    Xia Xuan looked at Duan Xiao who had fallen to the ground and patted him, "hum, you are still 800 years early if you want to fight me!"


    Looking at him in his neat uniform, Xia Xuan has a little trick.


    She stripped Duan Xiao of all his clothes and left a small triangle for him. Then she took the clothes and the money on him. She went out of the door and locked the door.


    As she passed through the trash can, Xia Xuan threw all her clothes, certificates and empty wallet into the bin, clapped her hands and said, "goodbye, major general Duan." If you want to take her back, no way!


    When Duan Xiao wakes up, the whole person is mad. He only wears a small triangle and sits on the edge of the bed, with blue veins protruding from his forehead.


    Very good, Xia Xuan. You are really good. Don''t let me catch you. If you catch it, you will definitely have a good look!Duan Xiao has never been so embarrassed. He was fooled by a little girl, but he was attacked successfully by the other party. His face would be lost if it was spread. He secretly vowed that he would never give up if he didn''t punish Xia Xuan.


    On the other side, Xia Xuan steals away with the money stolen from Duan Xiao and hides in his own safe cabin.


    She was chewing biscuits while humming a tune, thinking that Duan Xiao should go back? I don''t know how he would get out of the hotel in a little triangle?


    Xia Xuan thinks it''s funny. However, who asked him to tie himself back, but he was so careless that he became his defeated general. He deserved to end up like that. After the wind came out, she would be a hero again.


    Is proud of the time, suddenly from the gap in the door heard the voice.


    What sound is this?


    Xia Xuan just felt her pores stand up. She immediately stood on the bed and looked around. I don''t know where fifty snakes came from and swam to their little bed from all directions.


    How could she not jump up with so many snakes in the basement today?


    Just as she was thinking about it, some more snakes came in. Xia Xuan took a few deep breaths, and the fear in her heart came back to her. When he was a child, he was trapped in the room by snakes. At that time, she told him that he should not be called every day. If brother Feng hadn''t come to save himself, he would have starved to death.


    Don''t be afraid of Xia Xuan. You must be able to overcome such fear! She kept giving herself encouragement in her heart.


    Finally, she took all the things she could throw out of bed and threw them on the floor, one foot on the cushion, one foot on the pillow, and jumped to the door.


    Xia Xuan opens the door and rushes out quickly.


    Duan Xiao is waiting at the door. The moment the door opens, he sees Xia Xuan rushing out and pouncing on him.


    "It''s terrible to have snakes here, so many snakes!" Xia Xuan is obviously frightened. Her body is still trembling.


    Duan Xiao, who originally wanted to catch her and repair her severely, saw her delicate and pitiful appearance at the moment, and his heart softened again. He raised his hand and patted her on the back and comforted her by saying, "don''t be afraid. It''s OK. It''s just some non-toxic snakes."


    After hearing what he said, Xia Xuan suddenly looked up at him and said, "it''s you. It''s you who gave up those words, right? You bastard, it''s hateful of you to do so even though you know I''m afraid of snakes! " She reached out and beat Duan Xiao on the chest.


    Duan Xiao said, "if you hit me again, I''ll hit you!"


    Xia Xuan didn''t care about the fight, but she still bit him on the shoulder.


    Duan Xiao has no choice but to raise his hand to hit ah on the neck. Xia Xuan goes over and quiets down.


    "What a troublemaker!" Duan Xiao looks at Xia Xuan who has fainted. He shakes his head helplessly and walks out of the basement with her in his arms.


    When Xia Xuan wakes up, she is already on the plane. When she sits up, she feels a chill on her body. When she looks down, Xia Xuan''s face turns white with fright, and she is only wrapped in a sheet.


    Looking up, Duan Xiao is sitting opposite him, cocking his legs and drinking leisurely.


    Xia Xuan asked angrily, "where are my clothes?" He is so shameless that he took off his clothes.


    Duan Xiao took a sip of red wine and said slowly, "you took off my clothes before, so we don''t owe each other!"


    Xia Xuan is so angry that she almost vomites blood. This man is a typical vindictive man. She is extremely careful.


    "Where are you taking me?" Xia Xuan turns to look out of the window. The plane is flying in the cloud. He even uses a private plane to take him back. It''s extravagant and wasteful. He is rich and willful.


    "Take you home, your grandfather miss you, he is not well, you come out so long also should go back to see his old man. Tomorrow is his old man''s birthday. You have to go back. "


    Xia Xuan didn''t want to go back, but Duan Xiao talked about her grandfather. Her original mentality of watching the drama disappeared in an instant. The person who loves her most in Xia''s family is grandfather. Grandfather''s health is really bad. She has been wandering outside for so long, so it''s time to go back to see him.


    Thinking of the Xia family, Xia Xuan''s mood suddenly sank to the bottom. She really didn''t want to go back.


    It seems to understand her mind, Duan Xiao didn''t mean to tease her this time. Instead, he comforted him and said, "don''t worry. No one dares to bully you with me."


    Seeing that he didn''t ridicule herself, she comforted herself. Xia Xuan thought it was a little inconceivable that she had been adding trouble to Duan Xiao. This guy didn''t mean to flinch. As the guardian entrusted by grandfather, he is really dutiful!


    After getting off the plane, Xia Xuan follows Duan Xiao''s car.


    The car goes directly to the mall, and Duan Xiao buys a suit for Xia Xuan and himself.


    After changing her new clothes, Xia Xuan follows Duan Xiao to Xia''s house.

 Chapter 221

    On the way, Xia Xuan finds that Duan Xiao is very good at flattering the old man. She bought two sets of clothes, which are in line with the old man''s aesthetic standards. She thinks, no wonder the old man can talk to him and let him watch him.


    It turned out that the old fox met his confidant.


    "Why, are you still worried?" Duan Xiao saw her looking at herself, thinking that she was worried about the people she would meet after returning to Xia''s home, so he stretched out his hand over the back of her hand and comforted her and said, "I didn''t say that. Everything has me. Don''t be afraid."


    Although his words are very soothing, Xia Xuan doesn''t mean to be grateful. If he didn''t force himself to come back, he doesn''t have to face those people outside Xia''s grandfather, who don''t want to come back by themselves. He didn''t think he would be happy to come back this time.


    The car stopped in front of the gate. The housekeeper came out and saluted Xia Xuan. "Welcome back, second lady."


    "Where''s grandfather?" Xia Xuan asked


    "the old master is in the living room, waiting for you, miss!" The housekeeper looked at Duan Xiao and nodded respectfully, "Hello, Mr. Duan."


    Duan Xiao also nodded. Go inside with Xia Xuan.


    On the way, they met Feng Zihan.


    "Xia Xuan!" Feng Zihan was stunned when he saw Ah and called out, "how did you come back? When did you come back? "


    Looking at his eager eyes, Xia Xuan''s face was not good-looking. Ah, she said coldly, "this is my home. Why can''t I come back? Brother in law? "


    After hearing this, Feng Zihan''s face was extremely ugly. He pulled down the corner of his mouth and said with a reluctant smile, "just come back. My grandfather is in the hall. I''ll take you in to meet him. He misses you very much."


    With that, he naturally reached for Xia Xuan''s hand.


    "No, I''ll go and find my grandfather myself!" Shaking off his hand, Xia Xuan goes forward.


    Feng Zihan looked at his lost hand and said with a bitter smile, "Xia Xuan is still very childish. It''s hard for you, Mr. Duan."


    Duan Xiao laughed sarcastically, "Xia Xuan is my fiancee. It''s proper to take care of her. Don''t bother you. Mr. Feng should pay more attention to your wife. She is pregnant and needs more care from you."


    Feng Zihan was ridiculed by him and said with a faint smile, "it seems that Mr. Duan cares a lot about our family. Thank you for your concern. I will deal with my family affairs myself, but I don''t think Xia Xuan cares much about you. Your fiance is incompetent. You need to work hard, otherwise Xia Xuan may not marry you."


    This is a naked threat, but Duan Xiao doesn''t care. He smiles and shrugs his shoulders. He doesn''t care. "When Xia Xuan and I get married, we''ll send you an invitation. Please come and join us."


    The conversation between the two men was full of fire medicine. The Housekeeper on one side laughed and said, "Mr. Duan, the old master is still waiting inside. Please follow me."


    Duan Xiao followed the housekeeper and walked in front of Feng Zihan. The two men''s eyes were in mid air. After looking at each other for a while, they staggered.


    When Xia Xuan arrived in the hall, he saw his grandfather in a wheelchair. His eyes were hot. He went to his grandfather and half knelt down. He put his head on his knee and said, "grandfather, I''m back."


    Seeing Xia Xuan, the old man''s cold and sharp eyes became gentle. He reached out and touched Xia Xuan''s head. "Silly girl, just come back. My grandfather is all right. I just want to see you. I''m afraid you don''t have a good time outside. Let grandfather see if you''re thin or fat."


    Xia Xuan looks up. Seeing that she has lost weight, the old man says to Duan Xiao, "Xiao''er, how can you take care of my family Xia Xuan? Look, she''s thin again!"


    Duan Xiao was not angry at the old man''s criticism. He said with a faint smile, "it''s my fault. I''ll make up for it when I marry Xia Xuan later."


    Hearing that he is going to marry himself tonight, Xia Xuan jumps up and says to the old man. "Grandfather, I don''t want to marry him."


    "Why?" The old master didn''t understand, "Xiao''er is very good. He is good to you and polite to me. Where can you find such a man?"


    Grandfather Xia Xuan took the old man''s hand and said, "but I just don''t like him? What''s more, we don''t match at all. Standing together, she is obviously much older than me. I don''t want to marry such an uncle! "


    He says that Duan Xiao is old. The old man thinks that Xia Xuan is more and more daring. He peeks at Duan Xiao''s face secretly. Fortunately, this guy doesn''t care about the crazy girl''s crazy words.


    "Don''t make trouble, Xia Xuan. Your marriage to Duan Xiao has been decided for a long time. You can''t change it at will. If you are making trouble, you''ll have no glory on your face, and you''ll go over it?" The old man''s voice became very serious.


    Seeing that her grandfather was really angry, Xia Xuan could only take back her words for a while, "just do what your grandfather wants to do." But she muttered in her heart that she would not agree with her grandfather''s marriage anyway. She would find a chance to slip away at that time.


    The old man was glad to see him so obedient.


    But Duan Xiao thinks that Xia Xuan has another idea and has to guard against it."Well, since they are all back, let''s have a meal together. In the evening, your father, your aunt Xia, and your sister will come back together. Then, we will have a meal."


    When she mentioned this, Xia Xuan''s face was not very good-looking. She also said to the old lady, "grandfather, I''ve had dinner outside. I''m not hungry. I''m a little tired and want to go upstairs and have a rest."


    He nodded and said, "OK, you can go to your room and have a good rest. I''ll let the servants clean up. You''ll have to attend the party tomorrow evening. Oh, you can''t slip away again for grandfather''s birthday."


    Xia Xuan nodded and the old man said goodbye. She went upstairs without looking at Duan Xiao.


    "What did you do to make Xia Xuan hate you so much?" Seeing Xia Xuan''s indifferent attitude towards Duan Xiao, the old master thinks there must be some misunderstanding between them, so he asks Duan Xiao.


    "There''s no misunderstanding between him and me. It''s just a little fight between lovers. Don''t worry, Grandpa. It''ll be OK after a while." Duan Xiao didn''t tell the old man about the contradiction between them, for fear that he would be worried.


    The old man thinks that this is a problem between young people after all, so let the young people solve it.


    So he nodded and said, "it''s hard for you this time. Xia Xuan must have caused you a lot of trouble. You''ll have a rest here tonight. You don''t have to run here from the hotel tomorrow


    Duan Xiao nodded.


    On the night of his birthday party, the hall was full of guests.


    Xia Xuan doesn''t like the excitement. She walks into the back garden where there are few people. Looking at the lighted hall, she is not warm at all.


    In the Xia family, only the old master thought she was the daughter of Xia family, but her father didn''t think so.


    Xia Xuan didn''t understand before, but now she can understand why her father married her mother first, but the stepmother had a daughter older than her own. She was also her father''s own daughter. It turned out that long before and after her father and mother got married, her father had already colluded with the present Mrs. Xia, namely Xia Xuan''s stepmother After the birth of the child, the father continued to have contact with the stepmother until he was born. After the mother disappeared, the father ignored the father''s stop and brought the stepmother and her daughter back to the Xia family.


    Now her father and them are the real family, but she is just redundant, which is the real reason why Xia Xuan is not willing to go back to the Xia family.


    Just as she was thinking about it, a cold wind came and she put her arms around her shoulders.


    At this time, someone took off his coat and put it on his body. The warmth gradually came.


    Xia Xuan turns around and finds Feng Zihan standing behind him. He doesn''t know when he came, but he really gives her a fright.


    Xia Xuan suddenly stepped back and took off his coat and threw it to him. "Brother in law, I don''t dare to take your things. You''d better take them away so that my sister won''t misunderstand anything."


    "You are my sister. I''ll put on your coat. What''s the misunderstanding? Or are you still thinking about me, so you''re afraid of being misunderstood? " Feng Zihan stepped forward and asked her.


    "It''s ridiculous. Why do I want to miss you? You are the husband of others. I still think that you don''t want to humble yourself?" Xia Xuan sneered, "I''m not so mean."


    "Xia Xuan, why are you so mean?" Feng Zihan thinks that Xia Xuan has changed. She has changed beyond recognition for more than a year.


    Xia Xuan sneered, "why should I show tolerance to those who have hurt me? Have they been generous with me? Since they don''t have me, why should they be tolerant? I''m not a white lotus. "


    Listening to her aggressive words, Feng Zihan shook his head, "Xia Xuan, is it because I married your sister that you have become so indifferent and mean to others?"


    After listening to his absurd remarks, Xia Xuan laughs, "brother-in-law, I think you are too narcissistic and take yourself seriously. Who are you worth me? Xia Xuan will never forget you. A man who abandoned his first love is not worthy of me. Now, you''d better put away your narcissism and tell my sister. This is not my way What''s the use of it? "


    Xia Xuan turns to leave. Feng Zihan is unwilling to go forward and reaches for her.


    Xia Xuan ran into his arms.


    "Let go, what are you going to do?" Xia Xuan pushes him away angrily, but he hugs him more tightly.


    "Xia Xuan, I know you can''t let go of me in your heart. That''s why you are so mean to me. The more you love someone, the more you hate his betrayal. I''m sorry, Xia Xuan!" Feng Zihan said.


    Xia Xuan doesn''t have any words about him. This man is narcissistic and arrogant to a certain extent. The more you say, the more he thinks you are evading his feelings.

 Chapter 222

    So narcissistic and arrogant man, how did she take a fancy to it?


    Xia Xuan thinks in her heart that fortunately he didn''t marry himself.


    "Xia Xuan, do you still love me?" Feng Zihan looked down at her.


    When Feng Zihan doesn''t care, Xia Xuan steps on his feet and takes off.


    "I''ll tell you again, it''s impossible between you and me. I''m dead for you. Please don''t touch me any more. I won''t be so polite next time." Xia Xuan has a disgusting look in her eyes.


    Feng Zixuan narrowed her eyes and said, "I love you more and more


    Xia LAN, who hides and sees all this, hates Xia Xuan deeply. This woman still seduces her husband. She is really shameless. She is a fox like her mother. Xia Xuan, I will never let you go.


    When Xia Xuan comes to the door of the hall, she is stopped.


    "Xia Xuan, stop for me!" She said. "You are such a cheeky woman. I''m married to Zihan. You still want to seduce him."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! I''ll seduce no one. " Xia Xuan thinks that Xia LAN has been making trouble out of nothing. This time, it''s a bit too much. Which eye does she see that she has seduced Feng Zihan?


    "Don''t go away. I can see it in both eyes. It is clearly that you threw yourself into my arms and said to me in a righteous way that you didn''t seduce him? How ridiculous Seeing Xia Xuan''s refusal to admit it, Xia Lan''s hatred for her grows stronger.


    She looked up at Xia Xuan''s back, and suddenly reached out and slapped her in the face. Then she fell down on the ground and cried, "Xia Xuan, I know you hate me, but you can''t hit me so hard."


    Hearing her daughter''s cry, Mrs. Xia rushes out and sees Xia LAN kneeling down in front of Xia Xuan. She rushes up to push Xia Xuan away and helps Xia LAN up.


    "Xia Xuan, what are you doing beating your sister?" Without asking, Mrs. Xia decides that Xia Xuan beat Xia LAN. She accuses Xia Xuan, "don''t you know your sister is pregnant? What you do is cruel. You are so cruel


    Xia Xuan has just come back from wandering for a year. He knows nothing about his family. When she hears this, she is stunned. Xia LAN is pregnant. She really doesn''t know!


    "Don''t pretend to be so pathetic for me. Xia Xuan, you are really hateful. If my daughter has any faults, I will not let you go." Mrs. Xia stares at Xia Xuan.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with all this noise? " Master Xia comes out of the room. He sees his wife standing opposite Xia Xuan with his eldest daughter. Without looking at Xia Xuan, he goes directly to the mother and daughter and asks, "what''s going on? What''s wrong with your face, daughter


    When she finds out that her father doesn''t care about herself, Xia Xuan can smile for a moment, and there is nothing to doubt about the next thing.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Xia suddenly turned her face and showed a pathetic expression. She said to master Xia, "you want to make decisions for Lan''er and me. Xia Xuan, she even killed Lan''er regardless of Lan''er''s pregnancy. You see, Lan''er''s face is swollen. Master, you have to make decisions for Lan''er!"


    After hearing the accusation of Mrs. Xia and Xia LAN, Mr. Xia slapped Xia Xuan without saying a word. "Rebellious girl!"


    A slap hits Xia Xuan in the face. Xia Xuan steps back and bumps into a chest before stopping. Her face suddenly swells.


    Tears whirl in her eyes, but Xia Xuan tries to control her tears. She learns to be strong in the Xia family.


    As soon as her shoulder sinks, her big palm presses on her shoulder. Xia Xuan looks up slightly and sees Duan Xiao standing behind her, her eyes falling in front of her.


    "Master Xia, Xia Xuan is also your own daughter. You hit her without asking the truth. Such a biased attitude is too chilling Duan Xiao''s tone was quite heavy and angry.


    After listening to this, the guests behind him also expressed their incomprehension to the eccentric attitude of the next master and talked about it in private.


    "Old Xia is too eccentric. He slapped his own daughter without asking for anything. People who don''t know think this is not his own, and the other one is."


    "That is, at least ask clearly, it''s not too late to fight again. The girl''s skin is very delicate, and it''s really painful to hit her with this slap!"


    Master Xia looked at the guests behind Duan Xiao and said in a loud voice, "I believe that Xia LAN will not lie. Xia Xuan is indeed a bit naughty. These are all family affairs of our Xia family. Please don''t interfere."


    This is obviously to Duan Xiao, which means that even if you have an engagement with Xia Xuan, but you have not really married yet, then Xia Xuan is my daughter, I have the right to handle family affairs, and you are an outsider.


    Listening to her father''s chilling words, Xia Xuan''s heart was cold.


    Xialan and Mrs. Xia were gloating. As expected, master Xia was still facing their mother and daughter.Duan Xiao smiles, protects Xia Xuan and says, "she''s my fiancee. She''s my woman. If you don''t know the truth, you slap my woman. I don''t have the right to ask. If the woman I protect me still needs to apply to, that''s what makes people laugh


    "Mr. Duan said it well. We should ask clearly. We can''t wrong people."


    "You can''t protect your own women. Can you call a man? What''s more, it''s wrong to jump to a conclusion before everything is clear. "


    "Does that gentleman mean that he is going to be partial to Xia Xuan?" Seeing that all the guests were facing Duan Xiao, master Xia was very upset. Duan Xiao, a boy, obviously wanted to climb on his own!


    "I won''t take sides, I''ll just restore the truth." Duan Xiao said.


    "The gentleman will prove it and find out the truth." Master Xia is confident that his daughter will not be wronged by Xia Xuan, but he never dreamed that he would be betrayed by his daughter.


    As for how to prove Xia Xuan''s innocence, everyone has no idea. After all, there is no surveillance probe here, and no one has witnessed the whole process. How can we prove this?


    Master Xia also grasped this point before he would challenge Duan Xiao. He decided that Duan Xiao could not prove Xia Xuan''s innocence.


    Who knows, this did not embarrass Duan Xiao. He said with a smile, "OK, let me prove Xia Xuan''s innocence. But if I can prove her innocence, should master Xia say something? "


    Master Xia said, "as long as you can prove that Xia Xuan is innocent, I will apologize to her."


    Duan Xiao laughed confidently


    Seeing how confident he is, the guests are curious. How can Duan Xiao prove Xia Xuan''s innocence?


    Gu Xia looks at Duan Xiao and is grateful to him, but she also understands that Duan Xiao can''t prove his innocence. She is afraid that Duan Xiao will suffer, so she reaches out and pulls Duan Xiao, "forget it, that''s it." It''s not the first time she''s been wronged anyway.


    Duan Xiao said, "it is because of this that you are wronged. How can you just forget it? My woman can never be bullied."


    He released Xia Xuan''s hand and walked forward to xialan.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Xia LAN is very guilty to Duan Xiao. She steps back.


    "I won''t do anything to you. What are you nervous about?" Duan Xiao sneers and suddenly grabs xialan''s hand and beats her face fiercely.


    With a slap, xialan''s face was slapped by her own hand, which was a pair of slap marks on her own face.


    Xia Lan was scared to be stunned, and Mrs. Xia was also scared to be silly.


    Xia Xuan and the guests have no idea what happened. They are a little confused.


    "What are you doing?" Master Xia was scared to protect his wife and daughter.


    "Master Xia, you can also have a look at the two palm prints on your daughter''s face. If it''s not his hand hitting his face, it''s his thumb growing in the wrong direction. " Xia Ba Xuan pointed to her guests and said, "it''s obvious that the palm that Xia Ba LAN slapped is his palm."


    This is so clear that it can''t be proved clearly any more!


    Duan Xiao finally proves that Xia Xuan was framed by Xia LAN. This move really kills two birds with one stone, which proves Xia Xuan''s innocence and severely punishes Xia LAN.


    The guests secretly admire Duan Xiao, and at the same time, they are in awe of this major general.


    When Duan Xiao said this, master Xia was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at xialan. As Duan Xiao said, the two slap marks on xialan''s face were obviously left by her beating herself. At that moment, master Xia''s face became dark and dark.


    "Dad, I..." When Xia LAN wants to say something, she finds that she has no way to quibble.


    "Master Xia has a lot of hard evidence. Now, you should know who is right and who is wrong. You said before that if I could prove Xia Xuan''s innocence, you would apologize to her in front of everyone. Now what are you going to do?"


    But master Xia''s face was very ugly. He could not imagine that his eldest daughter, whom he had always trusted, would cheat himself. You have lost your face in front of all the guests.


    Duan Xiao asked, "master Xia, don''t you want to break your promise?"


    Master Xia is forced to avoid by Duan Xiao''s direct questioning. He can only pull down his face and say to Xia Xuan, "I''m sorry, Xia Xuan''s father misunderstood that you are all a family. You won''t be angry with your father, will you?"


    "Yes, it''s all a family." Duan Xiao laughed, but the smile was full of ridicule. "Master Xia said that they were all family members. Why did you slap Xia Xuan just now without asking about the situation and finding out the truth? This family is really ironic. If this is the so-called family, then I will tell you instead of Xia Xuan that such a family is not worthy of my family. "

 Chapter 223

    "Duan Xiao, don''t go too far. I already thank Xia Xuan. What else do you want?" Master Xia was shameless by Duan Xiao, and he was a little annoyed. The tone of the speech was very unfriendly.


    Duan Xiao takes Xia Xuan by the hand and strides out to prove his contempt for master Xia''s eccentric behavior with his own actions.


    "Wait a minute." The housekeeper pushed the old master out and called out Duan Xiao, "since this family can''t accommodate me and Xia Xuan, I''ll go with you."


    Mr. Xia stopped the old man''s wheelchair. "How can''t we see you?"


    "Is it?" The old man raised his eyelids and looked at him. "If you really have me as a father in your eyes, you should ask the whole story before you hit Xia Xuan, instead of slapping him without asking. He is your own daughter and my granddaughter. You don''t love her, but I love her. The slap just hit her in the face and hurt me £¡¡±


    Master Xia knows that he did something wrong, but he can''t really bow down to apologize to Duan Xiao and Xia Xuan. He can only pull his face down. So the tone of his speech just now is much heavier. Now when the old master comes out, he has to lower his body. After all, the old master is his father and the elder of Xia family. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that he is against the old master like this Filial piety is not close.


    "Dad, I know I''ve done something wrong, but who can? I''ve already apologized to Xia Xuan, but Mr. Duan insisted on taking Xia Xuan away. I have nothing to do! "


    "Why did he take Xia Xuan away? It''s not that seeing you only care about Xia LAN and his mother makes Xia Xuan feel cold. Do you look like a father? It''s a shame on my family. " The old man scolded.


    Being reprimanded by his father and ridiculed by the younger generation, the master lost all his face tonight, but he did something wrong and couldn''t refute it, so he had to stand aside with his head down.


    Seeing that her husband was unable to return to heaven, Mrs. Xia and Xia LAN accepted their uneasy thoughts and stood aside, not daring to make a sound.


    Seeing that this is the end of the matter, master Xia didn''t want to say anything more. He said to Duan Xiao, "today is my birthday party. You should give me face. After tonight, you can take Xia Xuan away."


    Duan Xiao nodded.


    Xia Xuan is sitting in the room on the first floor, looking out of the window at the garden. She has no idea that there will be such a farce tonight. She should not come back. Coming back will only cause trouble to her grandfather.


    Then the door opened and Duan Xiao came in from the outside.


    He comes to Xia Xuan with an ice bag in his hand and squats down.


    "What are you doing?" Xia Xuan asked.


    "The face is swollen, isn''t it painful? I''ll give you a dressing. " Duan Xiao picked up the ice bag and put it on her face.


    "Does it still hurt?" He asked softly.


    It is the first time for Xia Xuan to see him so gentle. For a while, Xia Xuan finds it hard to accept. She is more adapted to Duan Xiao''s roaring at herself. Only in this way can she look like a bully and unreasonable man.


    "No pain." Xia Xuan shook her head and said.


    Duan Xiao said, "your skin is really thick. It''s so swollen that it doesn''t hurt."


    Xia Xuan looks at him plaintively, "what does it have to do with thick skin? I''m just used to it. I''m numb to it. That''s all


    After hearing her say so, Duan Xiao doesn''t ask questions. Thinking that saying these words will only make Xia Xuan recall more unhappy past, so there is no need for him.


    "Come back with me tonight. I don''t think you like living here." Duan Xiao said suddenly.


    What he said scared Xia Xuan.


    Xia Xuan looked up at him, "why? Why go back with you? I have a place to live myself. "


    Duan Xiao warned her, "don''t try to escape. If you want to escape again, I''ll be rude to you. Tonight, go back with me and be honest."


    This is what an overbearing and unreasonable old man should look like. Xia Xuan murmured in her heart. She said, the gentle Duan Xiao must have been his own illusion, and this man is domineering in his bones.


    Duan Xiao was invited to the study on the second floor by the old master. After talking for a while, the housekeeper knocked on the door.


    "What''s going on?" The old man said, "it''s not that I said there''s nothing important. Don''t disturb us."


    The housekeeper showed a puzzled expression and said, "the second miss is missing."


    After hearing this, Duan Xiao stood up and said, "what, this girl has slipped away again. I really don''t let him worry."


    Seeing Duan Xiao so nervous, Xia Xuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, that girl can only go to two places here at most. One of them has been taken by you, and the other should be a bar. You can find her there. Just don''t bring her back. Take him away from here forever!"


    "What do you mean, old man?" Asked Duan Xiao.


    "You don''t have a police academy base on the island. Take her there. Anyway, this girl has loved these since she was a child."


    Since the owl nodded her head for a while, she must take good care of her¡ª¡ªWhen all this happened, Feng Zihan was not present. When he knew it, he ran to question Xia LAN angrily.


    "Why did you frame Xia Xuan? What''s good for you? After all, he is still your sister? "


    Xia Lan said with a sneer, "it''s your good sister, but it''s not my good sister. It''s really my sister who won''t rob men from me. It''s shameless to know that I''m married to you, but also come here to hook up with you. How can such a woman be my sister?"


    "When did she hook up with me?" Zi Han felt that Xia Lan was pregnant and made trouble without reason. "I was just chatting with him. Why are you so suspicious?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen chatting together." Xia LAN remembered that she was angry when she saw them holding each other.


    "Are you following me?" Feng Zihan was very angry.


    "Do I still need to follow you? I just happened to pass by Xia LAN quibbled.


    "I don''t have the relationship with Xia Xuan as you imagined. We didn''t do anything!"


    "That''s because you don''t have a chance to do anything!" Xia LAN sneered, "if I had a chance, I think you two would have been together."


    Feng Zihan was very angry. He said, "I didn''t expect that your thoughts are so dirty. I don''t want to talk to you, so that if you are angry, you will frame me and hurt the child."


    She asked him angrily, "isn''t this your child? You don''t care at all. "


    Feng Zihan said, "I don''t care about you tonight." Then he went to pack up and left the room.


    Xia LAN sat alone in the room and looked at the empty house. She was so angry that she took up the pillow and threw it at the door, "Feng Zihan, you bastard."


    After escaping from Xia''s family, Xia Xuan hides in a friend''s bar.


    Ye ran sings in this bar, watching Ye ran sing hard on the stage. In order to make a living, Xia Xuan feels that she is still lucky, at least she is not short of money.


    At this time, ye ran finished singing a song and was about to leave when a man stopped her.


    "Girl, have a drink with me." The man shows the obscene expression, the vision swims back and forth in Ye Ran''s chest.


    Ye Ran has been singing in the bar for many years. She has met so many guests that she can handle it easily. She pulls down the man''s hand and says, "I''m sorry, I just finished singing a song. Let me have a rest. Can I accompany you later?"


    But the man turned his face and said, "no, I''ll take it. You can have a drink with me, or I won''t let you go."


    It''s the first time to meet such a rude person. Ye ran can only have a drink and say with a smile, "well, I''ll have a drink. I''ll have to sing later. If I drink too much, I''ll hurt my voice. If I can''t sing well, the audience will not let me go, and the boss will blame me."


    "What are you afraid of? Who dares to bully you if you are supported by Laozi The man said, reaching for her hand.


    Ye ran angrily pulled down her hand and said, "I am a singer, not a companion."


    However, the man gave him a slap angrily, "give me face, I want you to drink or not tonight, I''ll kill you."


    Xie yelan is slapped. Xia Xuan stands up and walks over.


    "What are you doing beating people for?" Xia Xuan protects Ye ran behind her.


    "Oh, there''s another pretty girl. I''m very lucky tonight. Brothers, take these two girls down." The obscene man rolls up his sleeve and stares at Ye ran and Xia Xuan.


    Xia Xuan guards Ye ran behind her and retreats.


    A group of people surrounded the two of them in the middle of the bar. At this time, a group of fully armed people rushed in, led by a soldier in green military uniform. This scene shocked all the people in the bar.


    "Who is this? It''s such a big show that they''ve rushed into the bar with the troops. "


    "You see, the leader seems to be a major general."


    The people in the bar were talking.


    Xia Xuan looks up.


    This time, she came to him and was very angry.


    Why does she always have a bad time? Although she was very grateful to him for saving the scene, Xia Xuan felt that the words "heart shaking and daring to fight" could not be more appropriate to describe her feelings at the thought of the consequences and consequences of being caught by him.


    "Do you know Xia Xuan?" Ye ran asked.


    Xia Xuan nodded, "for a moment, you don''t make a sound. Everything has me."


    Duan Xiao came to the man who made trouble and said in a cold voice, "get out of the way."


    The man looked at the soldiers who looked like ninja in front of him. He lost the momentum when he bullied Xia Xuan and ye ran. Like a grandson, he quickly nodded to Duan Xiao, "it''s this Junye. I asked me to let it go."


    Look at the man who was still aggressive just now. He lost his momentum in front of Duan Xiao.Xia Xuan can''t help but be surprised. It''s really easy to do things with power and power!


    Duan Xiao walks up to Xia Xuan. He doesn''t look at Ye ran behind him and says, "follow me back."

 Chapter 224

    Xia Xuan nodded her head and said, "I''m here to help my friend. Can you take her with me? If I leave for a while, that man will bully her."


    Duan Xiao noticed that ye ran was standing behind Xia Xuan. Seeing that Xia Xuan''s attitude was so good, he nodded and said, "OK, but if you want to run away again, I won''t be so good at talking."


    In fact, he has forgotten Xia Xuan''s numerous escapes. He has forgiven her countless times. This kind of love is beyond Duan Xiao''s imagination.


    Xia Xuan nodded her head and said, "well, OK, I won''t run away again." What else can she do if she''s caught!


    Ye ran, who followed him, was shocked to see this scene. Looking at Duan Xiao''s beautiful face, she had a strange feeling in her heart.


    She always thought that Xia Xuan was just an ordinary girl. Unexpectedly, she had such a strong background. This man was wearing a military uniform and had a distinguished identity. When he came in, everyone dared not look up at him.


    There is a sour feeling in her heart. Ye ran feels that her appearance is no worse than Xia Xuan. Why can''t she find such a good man?


    Xia Xuan is totally unaware of Ye Ran''s love for Duan Xiao. She is bent on helping Ye ran out of her present predicament and takes Ye Ran''s hand out.


    Duan Xiao takes a look to the side, and the adjutant immediately goes forward to clean up the mess, and then Duan Xiao steps out.


    Xia Xuan asks Duan Xiao to drive Ye ran home to the alley.


    Ye ran got out of the car and said to Xia Xuan and Duan Xiao, "thank you very much this evening."


    Xia Xuan waved her hand and said, "it''s a piece of work, but if you meet that man again, you''ll be in trouble."


    Duan Xiao has been looking forward, light mouth said, "this point you can rest assured, that man I have let you deal with, after he will not harass you in the bar."


    After hearing this, ye ran said gratefully, "thank you, sir."


    Her eyes fell on Duan Xiao eagerly. Unfortunately, Dr. Duan Xiao didn''t turn his head. He just said, "Xia Xuan, it''s time to go home."


    Xia Xuan spat out her tongue at him, thinking that this man is really not human. Ye ran says thank you to him again and ignores it.


    Seeing that Duan Xiao didn''t reply to him, ye ran laughed and said, "Xia Xuan, I''m going first. Goodbye!"


    Xia Xuan originally wanted to talk to Ye ran, but Duan Xiao didn''t give him the chance and coldly ordered him to drive.


    Duan Xiao adjusted his clothes and leaned back.


    "You are so impersonal. What if I said a few more words?" Xia Xuan knows that Duan Xiao did it on purpose, she said unhappily.


    "I''m a soldier. I''m talking about principles. Human feelings don''t mean anything to me." Duan Xiao warned her, "don''t run away when you go back. If you don''t, I''ll throw you to the military academy."


    Xia Xuan takes a look at him, turns to look out of the window and says angrily, "in that case, I''d rather go to the military academy."


    Now that Xiao Xiao looks at the military academy and says, "you want to go to the military academy like that."


    Xia Xuan just felt her heart beat. How could she feel like she was designed?


    Xia Xuan never dreamed that Duan Xiao actually took herself to the military academy, but it was not the military academy she imagined, but his barracks.


    "What can I learn here?" Xia Xuan said, "the whole barracks is your soldiers! Just me


    "There are no men and women here, only soldiers. You can learn how to survive here. We not only train, but also have a lot of teaching courses. We also have amateur interest classes, which are many times better than ordinary universities." Duan Xiao said, "after a while, some confidential female soldiers will move here. Then you won''t be a single female soldier."


    Xia Xuan wants to cry without tears. He forces himself to go to Liangshan.


    "Do you want to go back?" Duan Xiao looked at her, "before but you said, would rather come to the military academy."


    Xia Xuan had nothing to say. She lamented that she had already known that she would stay with Su Weiyi, so she could attend the wedding.


    Duan Xiao''s military camp is located on an island. Duan Xiao takes Xia Xuan by helicopter to the island.


    "After that, this is your school. Girls will come one after another. At present, you should live in the dormitory next to me." Duan Xiao says that he asks Ke Dongliang to take Xia Xuan to her dormitory, while he goes to work.


    Looking at the enthusiastic young man in front of her, Xia Xuan said with a smile, "your name is Ke Dongliang?"


    Ke Dongliang nodded, "Miss Xia Xuan, please follow me. I''ll show you around our barracks


    He shows Xia Xuan around.


    "Can you take me to the back of the mountain?" Xia Xuan finds out that he is actually very talkative. It''s not difficult for her to figure out something, so she asks.


    Ke Dongliang''s face changed with a smile and became serious. "Miss Xia Xuan, our leader said that we can only show you around the camp. You are not allowed to visit other places.""Why?" Xia Xuan asked.


    "Because you have a criminal record of stealing, the chief has specially explained that you can''t give you any chance to leave." Ke Dongliang said solemnly.


    Xia Xuan''s face is black. The damned Duan Xiao should say that about herself. However, Ke Dongliang is quite straightforward. She still gets some useful news. He doesn''t let himself go to the back mountain to see it, which means that there must be some secret passage outside.


    So Xia Xuan decides that in a few days, when Duan Xiao drops her guard, she will find a chance to sneak there to have a look.


    When Duan Xiao has finished his official business, he asks Ke Dongliang to come in and ask questions.


    "Took her around?"


    Ke Dongliang nodded, "well, according to the commander''s command, I took Miss Xia Xuan around to have a look."


    "Did she ask any questions?" Duan Xiao is signing a document.


    Ke Dongliang replied truthfully, "Miss Xia Xuan asked if she could take her to visit the back mountain?"


    Duan Xiao Leng next, look up at him, "she asks so?"


    "Yes Ke Dongliang stood upright.


    "How did you answer that?"


    "I replied that the chief didn''t let me take her because she had a bad record of escaping." Ke Dongliang is really a sincere child. His answer is very clear.


    Duan Xiao pulled the corner of his mouth and held his forehead.


    "My answer is not good, chief?"


    "No, it''s good." Duan Xiao believes that the more he says this, the more Xia Xuan will try to find a way to go to the back mountain. In fact, there is nothing in the back mountain. It''s just fantastic for her to want to slip away from the back mountain, so that she can suffer.


    "Thank you, chief. If it''s OK, I''ll go out first." I think Ke Dongliang is really good.


    Duan Xiao waved to him. At this time, someone called in.


    "Hello?"


    Lu Shengmo called him, "it''s me."


    "Bridegroom?" Duan Xiao was a little surprised. "Why don''t you call me if you don''t watch your wife honeymoon?"


    "My wife asked me why we didn''t see Xia Xuan''s shadow on our wedding day. It can''t be where you hid it." Lu Shengmo feels that since Su Weiyi recovers her memory, she has been particularly concerned about others and has completely abandoned her husband.


    But he was depressed and had to do as his wife told him.


    "Xia Xuan is my fiancee. Naturally she belongs to me. You can rest assured that I won''t do anything to Xia Xuan." Duan Xiao thinks that Su Weiyi is a little bit lenient, but because she really cares about Xia Xuan, he has the patience to talk to Lu Shengmo.


    "Well, I know how to reply to my wife." Lu Shengmo has been a wife slave since she got married. Everything depends on his wife, "but you''re such a big old man. You can be gentle with Xia Xuan. If you scare her, you really have to spend several times your energy coaxing." This is Lu Shengmo''s skin cutting experience.


    "What have you done to your wife that you condescended to speak to me today?" Duan Xiao thinks that Lu Shengmo must have ruined his honeymoon, which makes Su Weiyi unhappy. At this moment, in order to coax his wife, he agrees to Su''s only request.


    "Cough, I hung up in advance." Lu Shengmo was stabbed by Duan Xiao for the first time. He quickly found an excuse to hang up.


    Duan Xiao looks at his mobile phone. Lu Shengmo is afraid of his wife. He is still the man who said nothing at all! He doesn''t want to end up like Lu Shengmo. After thinking about it, he decides to let Xia Xuan suffer a lot. Instead of mentioning her, he lets her go to the back mountain to find a way out. Only by letting her suffer a little can she be obedient.


    Xia Xuan picks up her things, looks at her nest, and happily lies in bed eating apples. She has to say that Duan Xiao''s environment here is good. Apart from limited freedom, she lives hundreds of times better than Xia''s.


    However, she is not an easy person. The saying that she was born in distress and died in ease is her most famous saying. Even if Duan Xiao treats herself well, it is also because of her grandfather''s relationship. She does not want to rely on her grandfather''s care for her life.


    She has her own goal. Thinking of this, Xia Xuan reaches out and takes out an envelope from under her pillow. This is the last letter left by her mother before she disappeared. It is a paragraph of text and a picture. After that, her mother lost contact with herself.


    My mother is a special forces soldier. She lost information in a mission, so she wanted to inquire about her mother''s whereabouts, but after so many years, there was no news at all.


    Xia Xuan doesn''t want to waste her time here. Although everyone says her mother is not here, she firmly believes that her mother is still alive and that she will find her mother.


    "Where on earth are you, mom?"


    At this moment, someone knocked at the door.


    She quickly put the letter back under the pillow, "please come in."


    Duan Xiao came in. He looked around and said, "it''s not bad to clean up here. Are you used to living here?"


    "Not bad." Xia Xuan nibbles at the apple.


    "You can settle down here. I''ll let people prepare you for the specific course arrangement. Remember that you can walk around here, but you can''t go to the back mountain." Duan Xiao deliberately said this.

 Chapter 225

    Seeing Duan Xiao turn around and go out, Xia Xuan quickly gets up and closes the door, but remembers the meaning of the sentence Duan Xiao said before he left.


    "The more he won''t let me go back to the mountain, I''ll go!" Xia Xuan chuckles. This guy must be hiding something from himself.


    After a few days of peaceful life, Xia Xuan''s heart of escaping starts to stir again.


    She began to inquire about the way to the back mountain.


    Duan Xiao stands in front of the window and looks at Xia Xuan talking with Ke Dongliang. He squints.


    Han Cheng East holds a cup of tea and stands opposite him. Her eyes also fall on Xia Xuan below. "She seems to have been inquiring about the way to Houshan recently. There is actually nothing there. There is only some rubbish. I don''t know what she is going to do there."


    Duan Xiao took back his eyes. "Let her go. She won''t be willing to stay without suffering."


    Han Chengdong laughs, "it turned out that you deliberately told her. No wonder she is so active in asking. Are you so misleading her?"


    "What''s the matter? If you don''t give her some pain, she thinks life is really so easy." Duan Xiao is going to teach Xia Xuan a lesson this time.


    Han Chengdong said with a smile, "ah, you are just like Lu Shengmo said. You don''t know how to hurt women. Poor little Xia Xuan will suffer this time. It''s pathetic to be your woman


    "You''re talking about me as if I''m a heinous man." The section owl glared at him. "You seem to be very busy lately. Would you like me to add some more tasks to you?"


    "No, no more!" Han Chengdong quickly waved his hand, "I still have something to do, I went to be busy first." Not wanting to be used as cannon fodder, he immediately decided to run away.


    Xia Xuan bribed Ke Dongliang with a lot of candy heart apples, and then he got some news from the boy. The more he faltered, the more he explained that there was something wrong with Houshan.


    "What are your leaders up to these days?" Xia Xuan has a good plan. She has stepped on a bit in the past few days. Now she has the opportunity to aim at Duan Xiao''s absence and sneak to the back mountain.


    Ke Dongliang said frankly, "the chief has to prepare a big drill recently, so he discusses the drill plan with the instructor every day until late at night. He is very busy."


    "So..." Xia Xuan asked, "when will he start the exercise? Where is it? "


    "I don''t know that." Ke Dongliang shook his head, "but I think it''s just a few days." He didn''t dare to divulge military secrets, even the chief''s fiancee.


    "So..." Xia Xuan thinks that Duan Xiao lives next door to her. Anyway, she can''t know what he''s doing. As soon as he goes to take part in any exercise, she will leave.


    After finding out the situation, Xia Xuan sneaks back to her dormitory and starts to pack the luggage she needs.


    Just as they were cleaning up, there was a knock on the door.


    "Wait a minute!" Xia Xuan hurriedly shoves things under the bed, then covers them with sheets and opens the door.


    Duan Xiao looked at her forehead full of sweat and asked, "what are you doing in the room?"


    "No, nothing..." Xia Xuan turned her eyes and stopped him at the door. "What are you doing here?"


    "I''ll come over to see if you are still used to the life in the military camp these days." Duan Xiao reached out and pushed her away and went in, "your room is cleaner than when I came last time. Have you tidied it up?"


    "Yes, I don''t have any courses at present. I''ll tidy my room first. You know I''m a cleanliness addict and don''t like to leave things lying around." Xia Xuan goes to the bed and kicks a corner of the package in.


    That didn''t escape the eyes of Duan Xiao. He said with a smile, "now that you clean up slowly, I''ll go out first." The girl is really planning to run away. She has to teach her a lesson this time.


    "OK, take your time." Xia Xuan asked, "by the way, I heard that you are going to exercise?"


    Duan Xiao stopped and said, "yes, just these days."


    "When and where will the drill be conducted?" Xia Xuan asked.


    "Why do you care so much about my whereabouts?" Duan Xiao walked to her side with a smile, leaning against her, "do you want to do something bad?"


    "Where can I, I dare not." Xia Xuan said with a smile, "I just care about you. At least you are my fiance


    Duan Xiao snorted coldly, "will you care about me?"


    "Why, I''m not a cold-blooded animal. You''ve helped me so many times. Shouldn''t I thank you?" Xia Xuan curled her mouth and said discontentedly, "it''s really kind of you to be a donkey''s liver and lung."


    "Oh, I misunderstood you." Duan Xiao doesn''t believe her words. She just wants to ask herself when she''s not in. She''s good to run away. "I''ll go to the drill the day after tomorrow. Is it OK for you to be here?" He leaked it to her on purpose.


    After hearing this, Xia Xuan tried to hide her excitement. "Then you should be more careful. I heard that the drill is also for real. You should pay more attention to it."


    "Well." Whether she really cares about herself or not, Duan Xiao is still in a good mood after hearing these words.


    ¡ª¡ª¡î¡ª¡ªDuan Xiao did not lie. He left the camp the day after tomorrow and took a group of people to participate in the exercise.


    Xia Xuan started her escape plan.


    During the day, Xia Xuan goes to Ke Dongliang to knock with him and takes her around. She takes advantage of this opportunity to step on it.


    In the evening, Xia Xuan takes advantage of the time when everyone turns off the lights to have a rest. She carries her packed bags on her back and sneaks out of the dormitory.


    As soon as she left, two men poked their heads out behind her.


    Looking at Xia Xuan''s furtive back, Han Chengdong shook his head and said, "brother Ke Dongliang, your performance today is quite good. Remember to follow her later. Don''t let her suffer any harm."


    "Didn''t the chief say she wanted to make Xia Xuan suffer?" Ke Dongliang asked.


    Han Chengdong knocked on his head and said, "you''re stupid, your head of the family is not willing to suffer for his fiancee. It''s just angry words. If you really want to make his fiancee suffer, the head of your family will surely settle accounts with you later."


    Ke Dongliang didn''t dare to neglect him when he said so. He quickly followed him secretly by moonlight.


    Han Chengdong shook his head, "Duan Xiao, ah Duan Xiao, I am helping you. If something happened to your wife, you will regret it."


    When Xia Xuan slipped forward, she didn''t notice that Ke Dongliang was still following closely.


    Duan Xiao''s exercise site is actually in the back mountain. He didn''t tell Xia Xuan that he wanted to give her a surprise. Of course, the surprise was not good, but he wanted to punish her. The so-called exercise was actually a paintball practice arranged by him deliberately. Therefore, it would not hurt anyone. However, the colored bullets on his body were enough to make people hurt For a while.


    If Xia Xuan stepped into the position of this exercise, he would be hit by colored bullets. Is that enough pain for him to learn a lesson?


    That''s what Duan Xiao planned.


    Xia Xuan doesn''t know that Duan Xiao''s idea has fallen into his trap.


    Don''t be afraid to step on the trap behind me!


    Xia Xuan walks forward in the dark of the moon. She remembers that there is such a path in the back mountain, which seems to have been stepped out by human feet.


    In the moonlight, she found the path and walked back up the hill.


    Along the way, she didn''t even hear birds or insects. She wondered why it was so quiet tonight?


    But at the moment, she was thinking about how to escape, so she didn''t pay much attention to the situation around her. At this moment, a shot hit her, and Xia Xuan immediately fell down. "Who''s attacking me?"


    As soon as she cried out, she regretted it. She quickly put out her hand to cover her mouth and said in her heart, "Xia Xuan, you are such a fool. You are running away at this time. What does it matter who hits you?"? It would be a bad thing to be found here.


    But when she thought about it, she thought, it''s not right. Something hit her just now, and it''s very painful, but there''s no one around here? Xia Xuan is so scared that she doesn''t dare to move. She doesn''t dare to raise her head slowly and look around. There is still no one around.


    Xuan was so scared that she looked down at her face.


    Did she get shot? If he''s really shot, he''s in the doghouse!


    She touched it and found that it was not blood, but something similar in color to blood.


    She reaches out and sniffs it under her nose. Xia Xuan feels puzzled. Isn''t this color bomb? Who is playing paintball here!


    Paintball? Drill!


    "Duan Xiao!" Xia Xuan just came around the corner and realized that he had been trapped by Duan Xiao. He must have deliberately made himself think that there was a way to escape from the back mountain, so he pretended to go out to exercise, but in fact he was waiting for himself to jump into the trap he had set up!


    "Damn bastard, when I go out, I''ll kill you!" Xia Xuan thinks that nature doesn''t dare to go deep into the forest. Just as she is about to return, clouds float over Tianshan Mountain, blocking the moonlight.


    "Theo, even God is against me!" Xia Xuan feels that she''s really in bad luck. She even chokes her teeth with water.


    I wanted to wait for the moon to come out and explore the way back by the color of the moon. I didn''t know if the moon was against me all the time. I waited for a long time and didn''t wait for the moon to show its face.


    Finally, Xia Xuan can''t hold her breath. She gets up, smears and goes on.


    Ke Dongliang sees that Xia Xuan starts to show his head again, and he hastens to keep up with him. Fortunately, when he goes out, he brings a night vision telescope, otherwise he will be disgraced.


    Xia Xuan had just climbed two steps and slapped twice. Then she was hit in the body, one in the leg and the other in the arm.


    The pain made her kneel down. She reached for her legs and hands and said, "Damn it, why do you always hit me?"


    What she didn''t know was that she was the target of the exercise tonight. Duan Xiao gave the order to fight when he saw someone sneaking up the mountain!Whoever hits more times is the winner!


    Of course, not in the face!

 Chapter 227

    "Well." Duan Xiao nodded and put the noodles in his mouth. She looked at herself and asked, "why don''t you eat it? Not hungry? "


    Xia Xuan shook her head. "No, I''m just a little surprised." To be sure, he was flattered. When was this man so talkative?


    "Well, I was surprised, too." Duan Xiao nods.


    "What do you expect?"


    "I was surprised that I was going to get married so soon."


    Xia Xuan was even more surprised this time. "You are going to get married. Congratulations." Great. He''s finally going to find another woman. She''s going to be liberated.


    "Congratulations?" Duan Xiao looked up at her, "shouldn''t you congratulate yourself?"


    Emma, you can see through her so quickly!


    Xia Xuan chuckled. "In fact, I know it''s hard for my grandfather to ask you to take care of me."


    "You know you''re hard to get along with." Duan Xiao spent a lot of time to catch her. When he led the army, he never worked so hard.


    "Ha ha, hard work was worth it in the past, so you don''t have to work so hard in the future." Xia Xuan cheers in her heart that she is about to be liberated. Great! The iceberg is finally enlightened. She can fly like a free bird. At the same time, she also silently observed three seconds of silence for the man who was going to be the iceberg''s wife.


    Duan Xiao took a look at her, and there was doubt in her eyes, "I don''t think it will be very easy in the future."


    "Why?" Xia Xuan doesn''t understand, "is your future wife difficult to get along with?"


    After she said this, she saw Duan Xiao''s face was a little strange, with a wry smile.


    "Are you all right?" Xia Xuan thinks she has stabbed him in the pain. "Is your future wife really hard to get along with?" She''s really sorry for him.


    Duan Xiao put down his chopsticks, held his forehead, and sighed, "Xia Xuan, I can''t believe that you think so about yourself."


    "Well?" Xia Xuan is stunned. She reaches out and grabs the back of her hand. Every time she has a bad feeling, she feels itchy. "You, the person who is going to get married, isn''t it..." She pointed to herself.


    "Well, that''s you." Duan Xiao nodded with a smile.


    Xia Xuan looks at the sky. She shouldn''t have gloated too early.


    "Don''t want to marry me?" Duan Xiao asked, his expression was frightening.


    Xia Xuan is stiff and shakes her head slowly. She thinks that if she refuses, he will pinch her neck the next second.


    "Eat noodles and go home later."


    Xia Xuan mechanically picks up her chopsticks. She is totally free from the high spirits when she found her brother and ate seafood noodles.


    The car stops at a high-end villa on the hillside. Duan Xiao brushes the door card and the iron door opens slowly.


    Duan Xiao drove in.


    It''s the first time that Xia Xuan has seen such a grand villa group. She can''t help but wonder how rich Duan Xiao is. It seems that he has a house in every city, either a villa or a senior single apartment.


    With a sneak glance at the man around her, Xia Xuan has to admit that Duan Xiao is really handsome. His resolute and soft lines outline his perfect profile. He is handsome and noble. Any woman will like him.


    Xia Xuan naturally thinks that he is good-looking, but the thought of living with him makes her feel uncomfortable. She is not ready to be a wife.


    "Get out of the car." The car arrived in front of the villa door, and Duan Xiao got off the car.


    Duan Xiao''s villa is a two-story villa. When he enters, he lifts the blanket in front of the door, takes out a key and opens the door. Xia Xuan follows him in.


    The decoration style of the villa is mainly black and white. Like Duan Xiao, it feels cold. Only a small lamp emitting orange light adds a little warmth here.


    "Later, when you go to school here, you will live here with me." Duan Xiao took off his shoes and put them in the porch. He took a pair of slippers for himself and Xia Xuan. "It''s a little cold."


    Xia Xuan looks down. It''s a warm slipper she likes best.


    "Here, are you taking care of it?" She took a look at the shoe cabinet next to her. There were slippers in spring, summer, autumn and winter from top to bottom.


    Duan Xiao threw his coat on the sofa, "clock work."


    "Oh..." Xia Xuan nodded.


    Duan Xiao goes upstairs. Xia Xuan sits on the sofa and turns on the TV. Her eyes fall on the screen, but her mind wanders far away.


    Tomorrow she will go to get the certificate with Duan Xiao, but she didn''t expect that one day, the person who should have been holding hands and married someone else, but she would marry a person who didn''t love him. This result is really ironic.


    I don''t know why, thinking of this, Xia Xuan feels sour in her eyes. Her tears fall down so unconsciously. She sniffs.


    "You''re going to marry me tomorrow. Are you crying happily?" Duan Xiao came to her and handed her a tissue. "Or you can''t forget that man in your heart."


    Xia Xuan knows who the man is. She takes a tissue and sucks her nose very hard. "Who will eat back grass? I don''t like self abuse.""That''s good. I''ll go and apply my eyes later. I don''t want to see your two panda eyes early tomorrow morning." Duan Xiaoxian is a little angry. He turns and enters the study.


    Hearing the door slam, Xia Xuan''s heart also jumped. He was really angry. Which man would like his wife and think of other men should forget the heartless man completely.


    Xia Xuan took a bath and applied cold water to her eyes, which made her much more comfortable.


    When she had to dry her robe, she found that she had no clothes to dry.


    She had to go to the door of her study and knock.


    After a knock, Duan Xiao didn''t respond, so she had to raise her hand. Just as she was about to knock down the door, the door suddenly opened, and her fist directly hit Duan Xiao''s head.


    "It hurts." Duan Xiaoding gets a cold slap. He frowns at Xia Xuan and says, "is that how you treat your husband?"


    "Er..." Xia Xuanshan smiles and withdraws her hand. "I''m here to ask you about the hanger." She turned and pointed to a basin of clean clothes behind her.


    Duan Xiao took a look behind her and walked past her sideways. "Follow me."


    Xia Xuan picked up the basin and followed him to the big balcony on the second floor.


    Duan Xiao went to a corner of the balcony, opened the dark grid, took out the clothes rack from inside and handed it to her, "bring the clothes."


    While Xia Xuan takes over the hanger, Duan Xiao also takes the basin.


    "You?" Xia Xuan asked in wonder when he turned around with the basin.


    "It''s a little cold outside. Are you going to dress like this to catch cold?" Duan Xiao said, "I''ll help you."


    Then he picked up one and looked, "this triangle..."


    A big man drying his clothes?


    Xia Xuan is scared to some extent. Seeing that he has picked up her own little nei, she is so scared that she wants to take it back.


    As a result, they collide with each other, and Xia Xuan lies in Duan Xiao''s arms.


    "Sorry." Xia Xuan is a little unnatural when she is so close to him. Her heart beats very fast. But when she plans to get up, she finds her hair entangled in the button on his chest. When she pulls so hard, she pulls her into his arms.


    "I''ll untie it." Xia Xuan bends down and reaches out to untie the entanglement. As soon as she bends down, her originally wide Nightgown leans forward slightly, and her subtle beauty is exposed in his sight.


    The fragrance, which belonged to women''s elegance, floated over. Duan Xiao felt his throat dry and his eyes became hot.


    Naturally, Xia Xuan doesn''t know the consequences of her actions. She bends down and the scenery in front of her chest is perfectly presented.


    "Don''t move..." Duan Xiao felt that his body was also hot with him. He simply reached out and pressed the back of her hand, "I''ll take care of it."


    She quickly unties her hair, and Xia Xuan is finally free. She straightens up. Because she was too nervous just now, there are thin beads of sweat on her nose and forehead. She smiles and says to Duan Xiao, "thank you."


    Duan Xiao turned his head expressionless, "I have a large shirt in my wardrobe. I remember to wear it for a while. If I don''t wear anything inside, I will catch cold."


    With that, he turned to dry the clothes.


    Xia Xuan is holding her little neinei and standing foolishly. What did he mean by what he said just now?


    Looking down at my chest, I found that I didn''t know when there was a big opening. I was in front of him just now Her face turned red at the thought.


    Sobbing She had her head in her arms. It was a shame to lose her.


    "Do you want to dry your clothes? What are you doing there with your underwear?" Duan Xiao turns his head.


    Xia Xuan:


    When they come down from the balcony, Xia Xuan asks, "where do I sleep tonight?"


    Duan Xiao sees her awkward appearance, "I sleep in my study tonight."


    "Well?" Before Xia Xuan regained her consciousness, Duan Xiao took a quilt from her bedroom and walked to the door of the study. Seeing that she was still standing on the second floor in a daze, "why, do you want to sleep in the study with me?"


    Xia Xuan quickly shook her head, "No


    "What are you doing standing there


    "You have several rooms here. Do you sleep in the study?"


    Duan Xiao said, "I have to deal with some things tonight. It''s convenient in my study." He explained so much for the first time.


    "Oh, well, good night." Like a rabbit, Xia Xuan slips back into the room. Hearing the door slamming, Duan Xiao smiles. Seeing her fleeing, Duan Xiao thinks that her future marriage life will be very interesting.


    The next day, Xia Xuan got up early. Maybe she didn''t adapt to the new environment. She didn''t sleep well last night.


    When she went downstairs, she found that Duan Xiao had already prepared breakfast.


    "What''s wrong with your eyes? Not enough last night? "


    Xia Xuan shook her head. "I didn''t sleep well last night."


    "Let''s eat first. I''ll go and make up later. I don''t want to see your panda eyes on our marriage certificate." Duan Xiao puts breakfast on the table.Xia Xuan looked in the mirror. "It''s not very powerful. How can he always say that I have panda eyes."

 Chapter 228

    Looking at herself in the mirror, Xia Xuan suddenly remembers that Feng Zihan seems to have said the same thing to herself. He always says that he loves to cry. When he registers for marriage in the Civil Affairs Bureau in the future, he must make up. He doesn''t want to see a pair of panda eyes on his marriage certificate.


    Men''s words are almost the same, but times have changed, things are different.


    So those who have loved deeply can betray themselves. Duan Xiao, a man who has known for less than a year, how can she hope?


    Xia Xuan shakes her head. Everything in the future depends on herself.


    Duan Xiao drives Xia Xuan to the shopping mall instead of going to the Civil Affairs Bureau first.


    "What are we doing here?" Xia Xuan is puzzled that he should not take himself to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register first.


    "When you came out, you took your ID card and account book with you. You didn''t even have any extra clothes. Are you going to take photos in my clothes?" Duan Xiao stopped the car and said, "go to the mall and buy some clothes for you."


    "Buy clothes..." Xia Xuan remembers that she wore his clothes last night. Her clothes were properly ironed in the morning and put them at the head of her bed. At first, she thought it was done by an hour laborer. Later, she saw Duan Xiao cooking in person. Only then did she know that he had ironed the clothes and put them at the head of her bed.


    Xia Xuan is surprised that this man can do housework.


    Duan Xiao and Xia Xuan take the elevator to the shopping mall on the second floor.


    "Underwear store?" Xia Xuan is surprised. He takes himself here and peeks at the people passing by. Everyone looks at Duan Xiao in surprise.


    Duan Xiao is 1.8 meters tall, and his tall and straight figure makes him very dazzling in the crowd.


    Coupled with his outstanding facial features and noble temperament, such a man is dazzling everywhere.


    It''s too beautiful for such an outstanding man to buy underwear with him. She can''t bear to look directly at him. She can only follow him with her head down and block the hostile eyes from all sides.


    "Oh, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a handsome man go shopping with a woman or go shopping in an underwear shop. This woman is really happy."


    "No, look at that man. He is so handsome that movie stars are inferior to him."


    Xia Xuan felt a little embarrassed, but Duan Xiao, who was walking in front of her, didn''t feel embarrassed at all. As he walked, he asked, "have you seen the style you like?"


    Xia Xuan blushed. She picked two pieces casually.


    The salesman came over and asked, "Hello, what size can I change for you?"


    Before Xia Xuan opened his mouth, Duan Xiao over there said, "85C."


    "How do you know?" Xia Xuan asked.


    Duan Xiao''s eyes swept to her chest. "It''s just a little big. You can see it."


    Xuan, he looks down on Xia. He looks down on him? That''s the size of the farewell airport!


    When they come out of the underwear store, Duan Xiao and Xia Xuan go to the high-end women''s clothing store again. At this time, Duan Xiao has a phone call coming in. He asks Xia Xuan to go in and pick up some clothes, and he goes to the other end to answer the phone.


    Xia Xuan just picked out some clothes and found a simple one. When she reached for it, another person also reached out. Xia Xuan saw that it was Xia LAN, who had not seen her for a long time.


    "Oh, why do you come to pick clothes?" Xia LAN looks at Xia Xuan with disdain in her eyes. "I didn''t come with your chief Duan." Xia LAN is still in awe of Duan Xiao. As she talks, she looks around. Seeing that Duan Xiao doesn''t follow Xia Xuan, she is relieved.


    Xia Xuan doesn''t want to talk to her more. She takes the clothes and is ready to try them. Xia LAN stops her. "I like this dress."


    With such an obstinate tone, Xia Xuan does not want to argue with her. After all, the other party is pregnant. If there is something wrong, she can not bear the responsibility.


    "Since you like it, take it." It''s just clothes.


    As soon as Xia Xuan put the clothes back, Xia Lan said unhappily, "what do you mean? Don''t you think I don''t deserve it? "


    How can you make trouble without reason!


    Xia Xuan doesn''t want to pay attention to her. She is about to turn around and leave the store when she stops her.


    "What do you want?" Xia Xuan thinks Xia LAN is unreasonable. In the past, Xia LAN would play temperament and plot, but she never let go of such entanglement.


    "I didn''t want to do anything. I want to tell you not to pester Zihan. He won''t come back to you. Now she is my husband, the father of my baby. If you pester him again, he will destroy the third child of other people''s family. What''s the difference with what your mother did before?"


    "Do you have the face to mention my mother?" Xia Xuan narrowed her eyes and said, "isn''t your mother a junior who destroys other people''s family?"


    "Your mother broke up, my father and mother first." Xia Lan said with a sneer.


    "So you''re trying to get back at me, so you seduced my fiance?" Xia Xuan retorts."Don''t talk nonsense. You don''t deserve Zihan. He came to me. Now you are just a poor daughter. What''s the qualification to have Zihan''s love?" Xia Lan said sarcastically.


    Xia Xuan turned to her and said, "I''m going to get married soon. My 35% equity originally belonged to me. I''ll ask my father for it." That originally belongs to the mother''s things, the mother is to leave their own, the father for that share of equity to abandon the original love with his mother, now he has what qualifications to own things.


    "Marriage? Do you really want to get married? " Xia LAN seems a little inconceivable, "who will want to marry you, you this penniless, worthless so-called daughter of gold."


    Xia Xuan doesn''t speak. She turns around and walks to the door of the store.


    Xia LAN continued and said sarcastically, "don''t you think Duan Xiao will really take a fancy to you? What is his family background? What''s your family background? You don''t think you are qualified to climb to Duan''s family if you hold the gold of a Xia family. You will always be a daughter who destroys other people''s family. You can''t take any money from the Xia family. "


    "That''s not something you can decide." Xia Xuan leaves such a sentence, just about to walk out of the store, Xia LAN suddenly comes forward and says.


    "Don''t you want to know why Duan Xiao wants to marry you?"


    Xia Xuan also wonders why Duan Xiao, such an excellent man, has to be himself?


    Xia LAN sneered, "that''s what my grandfather said to the housekeeper unintentionally. My grandfather said Duan Xiao''s sweetheart was dead, so it doesn''t matter who he marries. If he really wants to marry you, it''s not because he loves you. You''re really cute. There are so many men in the world who really love you."


    Her eyes are sour. Xia Xuan is stabbed in the pain by Xia LAN. She reaches out and wipes the corners of her eyes. In Xia Lan''s proud laughter, she strides out.


    Duan Xiao just finished the phone call and turned around to see Xia Xuan coming. Her eyes were red. He stopped her. "Why are you crying again?" Looking up, Xia LAN comes out of the store. He squints and takes Xia Xuan''s hand to walk forward.


    "Where to?" "I don''t want my wife to shed tears for another man." Duan Xiao looked at her, reached out and gently wiped the corner of her eyes, "forget him, I will take good care of you."


    What he said was to take good care of him, not love. Xia Xuan sneered at herself. Xia Xuan, Xia Xuan, you should see clearly that this man is the same as Zi Han, and men can''t be trusted.


    Xia Xuan suddenly doesn''t want to marry him. "I want to go home."


    Duan Xiao sank his face. "It''s not up to you."


    Xia Xuan is forced by him to go to the senior makeup shop on the fourth floor.


    After a while, he asked someone to bring a pink dress. Xia Xuan put it on and sat down in front of the mirror, looking at herself in the mirror. With the help of the makeup artist, she turned from a Cinderella into a charming one. She couldn''t help sighing. As expected, Xia Lan was right. Money can do anything.


    She made up her mind that since she had to marry Duan Xiao, she must take back her own share of the shares. She would not let her mother''s efforts fall into the hands of others.


    "All right?" Duan Xiao is smoking in the smoking area. When he sees the door open, he goes over after putting out the smoke.


    When he saw what Xia Xuan was like, he was slightly stunned, then said with a smile, "my wife is really the most beautiful."


    Xia Xuan curled her lips. "Before I register with you, I have something to say."


    "Say it." Duan Xiao hugs her chest in both hands and leans to the wall, showing a faint smile, but his eyes have been looking at her.


    Xia Xuan looked around and saw that there was no one around. She said, "I married you only because of my grandfather''s request. After marriage, we didn''t interfere with each other. You live your life, I live my life. In front of outsiders, we are husband and wife. We live in our own rooms."


    "Why?" Duan Xiao squinted, "can''t you forget him?"


    "I have forgotten who he is." Xia Xuan said, "I have said this several times."


    "Why is that?" Duan Xiao put down his hands and approached her, "am I not charming?"


    "No!" Xia Xuan shook her head, "I just It''s just not ready for married life. " She''s really not used to living with a man.


    Seeing her small face embarrassed, Duan Xiao laughed, "yes, you''ve lived alone for so long. It''s really not used to living with a man under the eaves for the first time. I''ll give you time to get used to it."


    Xia Xuan was surprised by his accommodation. She nodded, "OK." Anyway, after such a long time after marriage, she can find an excuse to live outside, "but I want you to promise me one thing."


    "Say it."


    "Can we go to the school to register in a short time? Don''t say it''s my relationship now?" Xia Xuan doesn''t want to disclose her marriage when she is in college.


    Duan Xiao thought about it and nodded, "OK, I can promise you. If there is anything else, you can say it together, so as not to forget it for a while."

 Chapter 229

    Xia Xuan turned her eyes and said with a smile, "not for the time being. If I think of anything later, I''ll tell you."


    Duan Xiao leaned forward and leaned on his body. "Do you think I''m such a good talker?" I still think about it later.


    "Ha ha, you have always been a man of integrity and gentleness." Xia Xuan is a good flatterer. Duan Xiao can''t laugh or cry. "No matter how kind-hearted a person is, he can''t be patient with you any more. I''ll say again, I''ll tell you what''s wrong with you today. You still have time on the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau. You can''t talk about anything after you register. You can think about it yourself."


    Xia Xuan spat out her tongue at his back. She flatters him so hard. How can he still have a bad face.


    Duan Xiao drove to the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. He parked his car in the underground parking lot. After parking the car, he asked, "think clearly?"


    Xia Xuan looks up at him. The man in front of him is domineering and powerful. He is superior. His arrogance and uninhibited are inherent dignity from his bones.


    With such a man, in fact, her heart is uneasy. She doesn''t know when such an excellent man will feel bored with the relationship between them. Then one beautiful morning, she tells himself that he has fallen in love with another woman, just like Fang Zihan, she turns around and marries another woman, leaving herself at a loss The sense of emptiness invades itself.


    "No more." Xia Xuan thinks that as long as she doesn''t give her heart away, she won''t tear her heart and lungs again even if one day comes.


    The advantage of lovelorn is to learn to get used to the sudden pain.


    She secretly vowed in her heart that she would never fall in love with anyone again and make herself sad again.


    Duan Xiao looked at her, "get out of the car."


    Xia Xuan gets out of the car and follows Duan Xiao into the elevator.


    When the elevator got to the first floor, several people followed into the elevator.


    People are a little crowded. Xia Xuan is pushed to the corner. She is a little cramped. Duan Xiao''s tall body moves to her side, blocking those people and supporting a small space for her.


    With a faint smell of tobacco, she slowly moved under her nose. Xia Xuan felt a strange feeling in her heart. She couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was. She felt that there was a little coldness in autumn, which was also diluted by the light tobacco flavor.


    Looking down at her slender and tidy hands, her mind drifted far away. She remembered that when she was 18 years old, Fang Zihan also took her hand to the Civil Affairs Bureau. He said that when she reached the legal age of marriage, he would bring her here to register for marriage.


    When the door of the elevator opened, people began to walk out. Duan Xiao stepped out of the long legs. Xia Xuan also followed him. When he got to the elevator, a chill came. Xia Xuan was stunned and stood at the door shivering.


    When the elevator door closed and almost caught her, Duan Xiao reached out and pulled her, and she ran into his arms.


    "Walking, thinking?" Duan Xiao''s voice came from his head, "what are you thinking?"


    Xia Xuan sees people from all directions looking at him. She pushes him away in a hurry, shakes her head and says, "nothing. Let''s go. "


    Looking at her in a hurry, Duan Xiao frowned slightly. This little woman, to this day, is still unwilling.


    Xia Xuan looks at the red book in her hand and the group photo of herself and Duan Xiao. She can''t recover. She''s married. She''s really married!


    The original feeling of marriage is like this, there is no imagination of joy, there is no imagination of sadness, just a light feeling like water flowing through the tip of the heart, there is so cool snacks, but also a little warm.


    After that, she is no longer alone, she can finally get back the 35% of her mother''s shares!


    Think of here, the cold feeling of the tip of my heart is also diluted.


    "What are you laughing at?" Duan Xiao looked at her with the red book in her arms. "Go and have a good celebration /"


    Xia Xuan nods. It''s time to celebrate. She can finally find her father with reason.


    At this time, someone came forward and asked.


    "Is this handsome guy a star?"


    Duan Xiao turned his head and saw a girl standing behind him, staring at him, his eyes full of amazing eyes.


    When the girl saw Duan Xiao''s immortal expression on her happy face, she stepped back. Xia Xuan quickly explained, "he''s not a star." Who would have thought that the majestic major general would personally go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get his certificate.


    "So you''re a star?" When the girl sees Xia Xuan, her eyes show envy again.


    Xia Xuan shook her head. "I''m not..." She is just about to report to art school. Although she wants to be a star and perform in front of the stage for her mother, it''s a pity that her dream has never come true.


    "But you are so beautiful..." She said cautiously, glancing at Duan Xiao with a serious expression on one side. The man on the other side put his arm around the girl''s waist and said, "you''re stupid. They also come to get the certificate. You''ve seen several stars come here to get the certificate in person."


    The girl bowed her head in shame, and the little bird nestled in the man''s arms. They looked more like the sweet couple who came to get the certificate. Duan Xiao took a look at Xia Xuan. How could this little woman learn.It''s not gentle at all. Why does he look right?


    Xia Xuan turned her head to one side. "I want to see my brother first, and then report to school. I''ll treat you to a big dinner tonight."


    Thank him for all that he has done for himself.


    Duan Xiao reached out and pinched her face, "you have a little conscience."


    Duan Xiao drives Xia Xuan to the hospital.


    At this time, Xia Xuan''s younger brother Xia Yan has woken up. When he sees Xia Xuan, he is stunned for a moment, but he doesn''t come forward to say hello.


    The sister and brother have not met for more than a year. When they meet again, they feel very strange. Xia Xuan grabs his brother''s hand and says, "it''s great to see you. Where have you been for more than a year?"


    Xia Yan took a look at Duan Xiao behind her. His expression was somewhat unnatural. He took back his hand and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just walking around for relaxation."


    Seeing her brother''s eyes dodging, Xia Xuan shakes her head. In the past few years after her mother''s disappearance, the relationship between their brothers and sisters has also become quite strange. Her father holds all the shares in his hand and takes all the 35% shares that should belong to them.


    It''s natural that Xia Yan would have such a depressed expression. In the past year or so, he must have suffered a lot. Xia Xuan comforted him and said, "don''t worry, I''m married. Now I''m entitled to ask my father for 35% of the equity that my mother originally owned. In the future, my sister will never let you suffer on the streets." This is the rule of Xia family, and it is also decided by her grandfather. She must get married to inherit.


    "Are you married?" Xia Yan is surprised. Her eyes naturally fall on Duan Xiao''s body and asks Xia Xuan, "who are you married with?"


    Duan Xiao grabs Xia Xuan''s waist and says to Xia Yan, "of course it''s me. Should you call me brother-in-law?"


    Xia Yan''s expression was stiff. He said to Xia Xuan, "sister, I want to talk to you alone."


    It''s very impolite to talk like this. Xia Xuan thinks that Xia Yan has changed a lot. In the past, his younger brother would not refuse people thousands of miles away, let alone Help Duan Xiao.


    Duan Xiao didn''t care about Xia Yan''s cold attitude towards himself. He said to Xia Xuan with a smile, "you two haven''t seen each other for a long time. Have a good chat. I''ll buy you something to eat." He said to Xia Yan, "what do you want to eat?"


    Xia Yan seemed impatient and said, "whatever you want."


    Duan Xiao asked Xia Xuan again, "what would you like to eat?"


    Xia Xuan shakes her head and says, "I''m not hungry."


    After Duan Xiao left the ward, Xia Xuan said to Xia Yan, "your attitude was very bad just now. Did Duan Xiao offend you? Why are you so indifferent to him? He''s still your Savior. "


    Xia Yan curled his lips and said, "help the benefactor? Do you really think he''s a good man? "


    "What do you mean? Is he still a bad guy? If it''s a bad guy, he won''t bother to find you and save your life. " Xia Xuan thinks that Xia Yan must have misunderstood Duan Xiao, so she asks him, "did you misunderstand him and what?"


    Seeing his sister''s defense of Duan Xiao, Xia Yan didn''t say much. He asked, "are you really married with Duan Xiao?"


    Xia Xuan took out the marriage certificate and put it in front of him, "see for yourself!"


    Xia Yan picks up the marriage certificate and opens it. The whole person''s face becomes very strange and paler. At last, just when Xia Xuan thinks he will say something, Xia Yan silently puts the marriage certificate and the certificate back in front of Xia Xuan. His tone is very cold and he says two words. congratulations.


    Congratulations?


    Xia Xuan feels that her brother''s expression doesn''t look like congratulation at all. Instead, it seems to be very disappointed. But why is he disappointed? Because he married Duan Xiao and didn''t tell him in advance, so he was very disappointed?


    Xia Xuan took Xia Yan''s hand and said, "I know I''m married without telling you in advance. It''s very wrong. But when I came over that day, you were already asleep. I didn''t want to disturb you. The next day Duan Xiao took me to register for marriage."


    "But anyway, I thank you for supporting my sister."


    Xia Yan said with a sneer, "his action is quite fast."


    Xia Xuan thinks that Xia Yan has become very strange. She always talks half and half, and seems to be hiding something from her. She asks, "are you hiding something from me?"


    Xia Yan shook his head, no


    "we are two brothers and sisters. After my mother disappeared, I was the closest to you. You can''t hide anything from your sister."


    Xia Yan shook his head, "no is no, don''t think about it."


    Seeing that he won''t reveal his heart to himself, Xia Xuan doesn''t ask. She says to Xia Yan, "Duan Xiao has registered for me. I can go to school tomorrow. It''s an art school. If you want to go to your armed police academy, he can also register for you."


    On the way to school just now, Duan Xiao told himself that Xia Yan seemed interested in going back to school. He meant that Xia Yan could go to his school to continue his studies. Xia Xuan thinks that it''s better than Xia Yan who is wandering outside and wants to come.


    However, Xia Yan flatly refused, his tone was very sure, "I will arrange it myself, so don''t worry about it. You''d better take care of yourself!""What do I need to worry about?"


    Xia Yan looked at her and said, "are you in love with Duan Xiao?"

 Chapter 230

    Xia Xuan shook her head and said definitely, "No


    Xia Yan breathed a sigh of relief and held her hand. "Sister, now we are dependent on each other. The only person I can believe is you, and the only person you can believe is me."


    Xia Xuan nodded, "where have you been this year?" Just now he was inconvenient to say, was it because Duan Xiao was present?


    "I went to my mother." Xia Yan did not believe that her mother was dead. "I believe that her mother is still alive."


    "That''s for sure, and I believe my mother is still alive." Xia Xuan comforted him, "now that I''m married, I''m entitled to inherit the shares my mother left us. Then we can find her all over the world with the money."


    Xia Yan asked, "will father be willing?"


    "I can''t help him. That''s what the law says Xia Xuan patted his hand and said, "you can rest here, and wait for my news."


    Xia Yan nodded.


    Xia Xuan comes to Xia''s house with her marriage certificate. The old master and housekeeper Uncle Li are not at home, but Xia''s master and Xia Xuan''s stepmother are at home.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Last time, Xia Xuan and Duan Xiao made Xia Xuan lose face. Master Xia didn''t look at Xia Xuan well. When he saw Xia Xuan come back, he showed an unhappy expression.


    "I''m here to get back my mother''s thirteenth five percent share." Xia Xuan put her marriage certificate on the table. "I''m married. According to the will, I can inherit my mother''s share of the equity."


    "Marriage?" Summer master some accident, he picked up the marriage certificate to open a look, stunned, "you, you and Duan Xiao married?"


    "Yes, now I am entitled to take back my shares." Xia Xuan said, "this is a share originally owned by me and my brother."


    Mrs. Xia snatched the marriage certificate and looked at it. Her eyes would fall out. She would like to tear up the marriage certificate. "This, it must be fake. How can Duan Xiao marry you?"


    "I''ll see if it''s true or false." Xia Xuan sees her ferocious expression. She grabs her marriage certificate. "Anyway, I''m here to inform you. I''ll see you at the lawyer''s office tomorrow." She wanted to get back the shares that belonged to herself and her brother.


    "You think so well!" Mrs. Xia scolded, "your mother''s 35% share was also robbed from our master. Now it''s just the return of the original. Besides, if the master didn''t support the company off the shelves, it would be gone long ago. What share do you expect? I''m so happy!"


    "I just came to tell you today, and has the final say as to how to return it to anyone." Xia Xuan knows that their husband and wife are not so good at talking, and she is ready to find a lawyer to take back the equity.


    "You Master Xia thinks that Xia Xuan is a wicked man. The company would have been finished if he and Feng Zihan hadn''t been busy inside and outside. This unfilial daughter has the face to come back and ask for shares.


    One side of Xia''s wife quickly grabbed him, "master, since Xia Xuan doesn''t recognize your father, then I''ll see her lawyer."


    Xia Xuan turns around, and her grandfather is not at home. She doesn''t want to talk to these people any more. When her goal is achieved, she leaves.


    When Xia Xuan was waiting in the lawyer''s office, he didn''t wait for master Xia and Lady Xia, but he waited for Feng Zihan.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Feng Zihan stepped forward and stood in front of her, "are you married to Duan Xiao?" When he heard the news from Xia Lan''s mouth, he was stunned. He thought that Xia Xuan would go to bed for money.


    Duan Xiao is willing to marry Xia Xuan with Duan Xiao''s personality. She doesn''t give Duan Xiao any benefit. Duan Xiao will never agree to Duan Xiao even if it is explained by the old master. It must be Xia Xuan who gives herself to Duan Xiao before the other party nods and agrees to the marriage.


    At the thought of her sleeping with another man, he felt a fire burning in his heart.


    "What does this have to do with you?" Xia Xuan said angrily.


    Seeing that she was going, Feng Zihan held her hand by the wrist. "You married Duan Xiao for shares?" He was very angry at the thought that Xia Xuan had sex with a man so casually just for the company''s shares.


    "What do you care?" Xia Xuan squints, "brother-in-law, you''re in charge of too much, aren''t you?"


    "Xia Xuan, you have really changed!" Feng Zihan''s eyes flashed a cold light, "if I knew you were so ungrateful and willing to do anything for money, I should have asked you at the beginning!"


    Xia Xuan''s cold sweat came out, "you lunatic, let go!"


    The more she tried to break free, the more Feng Zihan grasped her. He pulled her into his arms and bowed his head to kiss her.


    Xia Xuan slaps Feng Zihan in the face with a slap.


    Feng Zihan was so angry that he blocked her on the wall, pulled up her hands and pressed them on top of her head.


    Xia Xuan turns her face aside, but he grabs her chin and forces her to face her. Just as her lips are about to cover Xia Xuan''s, she reaches out with both hands, pulls Feng Zihan aside and gives him a fist.


    Feng Zihan stepped back a few steps, hit the doorframe and stopped. His mouth turned scarlet."Duan Xiao!" After seeing who came, Feng Zihan frowned.


    Xia Xuan hides behind Duan Xiao and doesn''t dare to look at Feng Zihan. Just now, he is crazy. He has never seen Feng Zihan so crazy.


    "Mr. Feng, you are here to belittle my wife. You are going to sit in the Bureau, aren''t you?" Duan Xiao thinks it''s cheap to give Feng Zihan a punch just now.


    "Wife?" Feng Zihan''s eyes showed disdain, "you really want to marry her, or have another plan, you know in your heart."


    Duan Xiao narrowed his eyes. "It seems that Mr. Feng won''t wake up if he doesn''t sit in the Bureau."


    Said, he took out his mobile phone, made a phone call, soon after the police came.


    "We have received reports of harassment of women here." Asked the policeman.


    Feng Zihan said, "it''s just a misunderstanding."


    Duan Xiao pointed to a hidden video on the top of his finger and said to the police, "there is a video there. You can go and see if I am wrong."


    After the police saw the video, he immediately said to Feng Zihan, "this gentleman, please come with me."


    Feng Zihan looks at Xia Xuan hiding behind Duan Xiao and squints. He is so angry that he can only leave with the police.


    "It''s OK." Duan Xiao said to Xia Xuan.


    Xia Xuan glanced at him, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "My friend works as a lawyer in this firm. I''m here to see him today." Duan Xiao said.


    Look at the way he talks. It''s not like he''s lying. Xia Xuan says, "thank you so much today." Or Feng Zihan would have been contemptuous at the door of the law firm just now.


    "Thank me for what?" Duan Xiao said, "you are my wife. Don''t you think I should take action when I see my wife being despised by other men?"


    Xia Xuan realized the loophole in her words. She didn''t realize that she was married.


    Duan Xiao had a slight loss in his heart, "are you here today to see feng Zihan?"


    "No!" Xia Xuan is sure to shake her head. "I''m here to get my shares back. Who knows my father didn''t come? Feng Zihan is here."


    "What shares?"


    "My mother left it to me and my brother. My father announced her death after she disappeared for four years. Then he got the shares of my mother. Unless I got married or my brother became an adult, our brother and sister could not inherit shares from my mother and father."


    "You married me for shares?" Duan Xiao thinks why Xia Xuan married herself so cleverly. It has something to do with it.


    Since Xia Xuan is willing to tell him the truth, she has made a decision to be frank. She shakes her head and says, "half is, half is not."


    "What''s the other half?" Duan Xiao listens to her words, and then calms down and looks at her with both hands.


    Xia Xuan said with some embarrassment, "it''s nice to have such a handsome husband." Well, she''s a little selfish.


    After listening to her words, Duan Xiao''s anger subsided. He took her hand and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to meet my friend."


    "Why?" Xia Xuan asked.


    "You are my wife. I can''t help introducing my friend to you." Duan Xiao really wants to treat her well.


    The first time Xia Xuan met Duan Xiao was Lu Shengmo. However, he and Su were busy on their honeymoon, so Duan Xiao took her to meet several friends in the city.


    Duan Xiao takes Xia Xuan into a senior box.


    When the door opened, a well-dressed man glanced at Duan Xiao and Xia Xuan beside him. "Er ye, your taste today is really different."


    Listening to him, Xia Xuan looks at Duan Xiao suspiciously. Does he often bring people here?


    "Don''t listen to him. Let''s go in." Duan Xiao pushed the man aside and went in, "just now that man was Quan Feiyu, a profiteer."


    Then Xia Xuan sees several people, and Duan Xiao introduces them one by one.


    Han Chengdong said to Xia Xuan with a smile, "sister-in-law, do you remember me?"


    Xia Xuan naturally remembers that when she was in the military academy, he was his own instructor.


    "Nice to meet you, sister-in-law." Quan Feiyu smiles and reaches out to hold Xia Xuan''s hand. At this time, Duan Xiao coughs and Quan Feiyu shrinks back. Han Chengdong says, "Oh, I don''t know what you mean. Our second master is addicted to his beloved wife. You want to touch his sister-in-law''s hand. You''re not looking for death."


    Xia Xuan blushed and looked away. In fact, when she saw his friends, she was really uncomfortable.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. You see, my sister-in-law''s face is red. She''s newly married and should be spoiled by the second master. You''re talking more about it. Be careful that the second master gets angry." Han Chengdong said with a smile, "sister-in-law, please sit down."


    Quan Feiyu shrugs. Xia Xuan sees a man sitting in the dark. Duan Xiao says, "this is the black faced doctor, Lu Yibei."Xia Xuan said politely, "hello."


    However, Lu Yibei just responded and didn''t have the enthusiasm of Quan Feiyu.


    Han Chengdong introduces, "you see he is so cold appearance, know why he calls black face doctor."


    Then the door opened and several young women entered.

 Chapter 231

    Xia Xuan saw that the young girls were all dressed in fashionable and enchanting clothes. They were all pure and lovely, beautiful and moving. Young girls always had the capital to fascinate people. She turned her head and looked at Duan Xiao, but she saw that he was looking at himself.


    "Why, not used to it?" Duan Xiao looked at her as if she was a little embarrassed, reached out and held her little hand, "these are all they are looking for. You just need to follow me."


    Duan Xiao didn''t even look at the girls. His eyes fell on his wife. Quan Feiyu looked at Xia Xuan carefully. He wanted to know whether Xia Xuan''s appearance was really a particularly charming type, but his pure appearance made people feel comfortable to look at, and the charming feeling of passing away from time to time between his eyebrows made people feel strange A little bit of a thrill.


    Just watching, a cold light swept over. Quan Feiyu saw that he was smiling and looked away. The second master is more careful now that he is married.


    "Don''t mind, sister-in-law. These people are invited by us to help us. They have nothing to do with the second master. Don''t be shy, sister-in-law. Just treat them as our brothers'' girlfriends. " Quan Feiyu explained so much to a girl for the first time.


    Xia Xuan smiles and nods. Before, she and Feng Zihan went to the bar to deliver things to Ye ran. She also saw several good sisters of Ye ran serving guests like this.


    At that time, she only felt that fortunately Ye ran had a skill and didn''t need to laugh with her.


    Duan Xiao clenched her hand and took her to one side. As soon as the young girls came in, they sat down beside Quan Feiyu, Han Chengdong and Lu Yibei, but their eyes all looked at Duan Xiao at the same time.


    Among the four men present, Duan Xiao had the best temperament and the best appearance. Although he had a cold face, his handsome and domineering manner still made people couldn''t help looking over there.


    Duan Xiao took a look at Quan Feiyu. Quan Feiyu immediately said, "let''s play something else today to celebrate our second master''s wedding."


    "Then play something new." Han Chengdong said.


    Quan Feiyu laughed and his eyes turned. "Let''s play drums and pass eggs."


    "What?" Xia Xuan is stunned. She has only heard of drumming and passing flowers, but she has never heard of drumming and egg passing.


    Han Chengdong also felt puzzled, "what''s your new play?"


    Quan Feiyu saw that his success had attracted everyone''s attention, and he said with a smile, "it''s that we beat the table, and the girls carry raw eggs from the boy''s trousers to the other. If someone''s egg breaks in the middle of the way, then... "


    Quan Feiyu said here with a smile of some sinister, "at that time, whose pants are all broken eggs, can be fun."


    This game is a bit of a pervert. Xia Xuan feels embarrassed. She turns to Duan Xiao and says, "can I not play this game?"


    Duan Xiao laughed and said in her ear, "do you want to see other women reach out and touch me?"


    Xia Xuan''s face turns red.


    "It happened that we four pairs of people, we asked the bartender to come in as a referee. If anyone lost, he would not only break an egg into a pair of trousers, but also be punished." Quan Feiyu decided to push the game to the climax, "how, no problem?"


    "So..."


    "If you can''t get up, you should have said it earlier."


    "Anyone who can''t afford to play will come!"


    Quan Feiyu called the bartender, let the bartender slap the table, stop at random, see whose eggs break first, who will be punished.


    Xia Xuan thinks that these childish brothers are playing differently. It''s the first time she has heard of such abnormal playing methods.


    Look at Duan Xiao, her expression doesn''t seem to be surprised at all. She murmurs in her heart that people who often play with them have immunity.


    The bartender brought raw eggs and drums and handed them to four girls.


    The men all stood on the table.


    Xia Xuan weighs the eggs in her hand and sees that the girls next to her tuck the eggs into the trousers of the man standing on the table. Xia Xuan takes an eye at Duan Xiao with the eggs, but he says with a smile, "it''s OK. I have changed my clothes in the car."


    This sentence makes Xia Xuan almost bleed internally. This man is an old hand in the end, and even prepared for this.


    At the beginning, all the girls went well. As the drumming became faster and faster, Xia Xuan felt that the eggs in her hands were not working, and the sweat on her forehead was falling. When she reached her hand, she immediately felt tall and straight.


    Xia Xuan''s hands are so scared that she doesn''t dare to do anything else.


    Duan Xiao gently drops in her ear and says, "don''t be afraid, I can''t help it."


    Quan Feiyu, who was next to him, said with a smile, "second master, how are your eggs?"


    Duan Xiao glared at him, "take care of your eggs!"


    She can only hear the drum beating and jump. Xia Xuan is so nervous that the egg in her hand is broken.


    What a mess!


    Xia Xuan''s face turned red. She looked at Duan Xiao, but Duan Xiao just said with a faint smile, "it''s OK. This one is broken. There''s another one."


    It is said that Even Lu Yibei, who has always been indifferent, couldn''t help laughing. "Second master, you can''t help but pinch."Such lewd and rogue words let the cold faced Lu Yibei say it. Suddenly, there was a kind of cold joke meaning, which immediately made everyone laugh.


    Section owl cold not Ding lost a come over, "watch your egg!"


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law''s hand is very thin, the second master''s other egg can hold." Lu Yi North also not to be outdone to lose such a sentence to come over, "but the second master saves a bit to use, the egg is not much."


    Listening to their frank conversation, Xia Xuan blushed and dared not look at anyone. On the contrary, Quan Feiyu, on the other side, rushed to rescue her.


    "Ha ha ha ha, second master, if you lose, you will have to accept punishment!" Quan Feiyu took a look at Duan Xiao.


    Duan Xiao hugs Xia Xuan directly and says, "what do you want?"


    "Just kiss my sister-in-law. We''ll wait and see."


    "Yes, we are waiting."


    "One, one!"


    Everyone was shouting and banging on the table.


    Xia Xuan is so ashamed that she pushes Duan Xiao aside. "I''ll go to the bathroom!" Let her kiss Duan Xiao in front of so many people and kill her!


    Xia Xuan goes to the bathroom in the box and closes the door. Her heart beats with fear. She covers her heart and is scared to death. These men are playing too exciting games. She can''t stand it.


    She went to the bathroom to wash her hands when the door was opened.


    "You?" Xia Xuan remembers that she forgot to close the door. Duan Xiao walks up to her and holds the edge of the washing table with both hands, trapping Xia Xuan in front of the washing table.


    He came close to her ear, spitting heat, "how, break my eggs, just want to escape?"


    Xia Xuan said angrily, "it''s shameless of you to say that you don''t interfere with each other after marriage. How can you do that?"


    "Mrs. Duan, who told you that a man and a woman can really get along with each other after they get married. I''m so excellent, don''t you have any place to be moved?" Duan Xiao approached her and bit her earlobe, the most sensitive part of the little woman.


    As expected, Xia Xuan trembles, and her face is very hot. This man is so hateful that She pushed him. "This is the bathroom. Everyone is waiting outside."


    Duan Xiao nodded, "well, we are waiting for our tongue kiss outside. Who let you crush it."


    "What?" Xia Xuan looks up and Duan Xiao lowers his head and kisses her on the lip.


    Entangled, lingering, hot with hegemony and strength.


    She retreated and he entered. She was not allowed to refuse.


    Xia Xuan feels that the air in her chest is about to be sucked out. He still refuses to let her go. She holds his skirt tightly with both hands, so that she can barely hold her body from slipping. She leans her petite body against his generous chest and is forced to raise her head to cater to him.


    Until she gave up the struggle and was completely conquered by him, Duan Xiao was reluctant to let her go. He looked down at her blurred eyes, which were as charming as spring water, with faint light. The blurred light made people feel confused, and Duan Xiao only felt a dry throat.


    There was something about to move in my heart. Just then, the knock on the door rang.


    "Second master, are you ready? We are all in a hurry. Are you and your sister-in-law all right in there? Do you need us to go in and help? "


    "Help what! Don''t you see that the second master is busy. He is young and strong. What else can I do for you! Don''t worry


    "Second master, take your time. Don''t worry. Your sister-in-law is so small. You have to take it easy."


    Xia Xuan was so embarrassed that she hit Duan Xiao''s chest with a hammer, "what kind of face do you want me to see?"


    "What are you afraid of? We are both husband and wife!"


    Xia Xuan grinds her teeth.


    "You little goblin Duan Xiao bit her earlobe again, and then she takes Xia Xuan, who is almost limp, out of the bathroom.


    When Duan Xiao came out, everyone''s eyes were on Xia Xuan''s lips. When she looked at her slightly swollen lips, everyone secretly laughed.


    "Second master, you are too impatient. You make your sister-in-law shy." Quan Feiyu joked, "sister-in-law, this is the first time in 28 years that the second master of our family has cooked meat for the first time in 28 years. Don''t blame him for being too impatient. Who made him anxious?"


    Xia Xuan is even more embarrassed to be teased. She pinches Duan Xiao''s waist. Duan Xiao cries out in pain, "wife, pain..."


    It''s the first time for everyone to see the second master so affectable. A man who was used to being a bully showed such a side in front of the woman. He almost didn''t scare Quan Feiyu and others to death.


    "Sister in law, what have you done to our second master?" Quan Feiyu asked.


    "Emma, I must have drunk too much tonight. Second master, can you say it again? I think I must have heard wrong just now." Han Chengdong smiles and pulls out his ears.


    Lu Yibei said lightly, "Er ye, the egg is broken, and the kidney is not good?"


    "You have a bad kidney. We have to go back first." Now it''s time to pacify his little owl.


    Quan Feiyu nodded, "it''s really time to go back, so as not to suffocate the second master for a while.""You can tell me what you need. I have Baoshen pills for free." Lu Yibei said with a smile.


    "Go away!" Duan Xiao walks out with Xia Xuan in his arms.

 Chapter 232

    Duan Xiao hugs Xia Xuan out of the door. Xia Xuan reaches out to push him away, but he hugs him more tightly. "Why, Mrs. Duan, are you still shy?"


    "If you do that, no one will mean well." Xia Xuan really can''t believe Duan Xiao would block himself in the bathroom and kiss.


    "Why is the husband embarrassed when he kisses his wife?" Duan Xiao thought it was natural.


    Xia Xuan glared at him angrily, "I''m sleepy."


    Duan Xiao tenderly opened the door for her, "get in the car and sleep."


    Xia Xuan is sitting in the co driver''s seat. Duan Xiao is considerate. She puts on her seat belt. When her side face brushes against her lip, both of them are beating faster.


    Duan Xiao turned to look at her. Xia Xuan''s heart leaped very fast. She turned her head and said, "I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep first. When I get home, you call me."


    She still has a problem with herself. Duan Xiao in the heart is not anxious, smile and nod, "sleep."


    To tell you the truth, Xia Xuan feels that Duan Xiao is a bit overbearing, but he is considerate and considerate in everything. However, at the thought that his purpose of marrying him was not clear, and looking at his younger brother''s attitude towards him, Xia Xuan felt very confused.


    When Xia Xuan reports to school, she meets Xia LAN, who has come to apply for leave.


    "Xia Xuan, you''re here just in time. I''m looking for you!" Xia LAN comes forward and stops Xia Xuan.


    "I have nothing to say to you. Get out of the way. " Xia Xuan takes a look at her stomach and tries to avoid her, so that she doesn''t use her baby to make a raft again.


    "You are shameless Xia LAN stopped her, "I and Zi Han are engaged, we are all going to get married, I also had his child, you even have the face to seduce him!"


    "When I seduce him, don''t talk nonsense!" Xia Xuan sees that more and more people are approaching and pointing at herself. She really doesn''t want to have a conflict with Xia LAN here. "In fact, please go back and ask him."


    "Well, who doesn''t know you are good at acting. I can say it''s your sister. You treat me like that." The more Xia Lan said, the more excited she was. She reached for her waist and pointed to Xia Xuan.


    Just on the first day of school, Xia Xuan met such a difficult and unreasonable person. She really regrets that when she met Feng Zihan, she didn''t record everything he said with her mobile phone. Now she can send it to this woman on the spot to let her see what the so-called good man looks like in her eyes.


    "I think it''s time for you to see a doctor. It''s true that pregnant women are easy to get excited and think wildly." Xia Xuan sneers, "I''m all married. If I have a husband, why should I miss your family? What''s more, the man in your family is better than my husband. I''ll miss him when I''m blind. Please look at him carefully and don''t let him disturb me!"


    After Xia Xuan finished, her eyes fell on Feng Zihan, who had just walked in. She said that to Feng Zihan.


    As soon as Feng Zihan stops at the door, he hears Xia Xuan''s words and looks up. He sees Xia Xuan standing there in high spirits.


    His heart suddenly jumped down. He had seen such an excellent Xia Xuan in his memory, and it was because of her energetic expression that she moved her heart.


    At that time, Feng Zihan swore in his heart that he would catch up with such an excellent girl. However, many things happened later. He lost Xia Xuan and went to find Xia LAN.


    Even if he hugs Xia LAN every night, he still thinks about Xia Xuan. In the bottom of his heart, the woman she loves most is still Xia Xuan. But now there is a Duan Xiao in the middle between them, and there is another Xia LAN. He and she will never be able to be together again. But when he saw Xia Xuan, his dead heart revived.


    When Xia LAN saw him, she quickly put her arms around him and wrote on her face. She gently said to Feng Zihan, "you''re here. Are you coming to pick me up? It happens that Xia Xuan has come to sign up, but I don''t know if her husband has come? "


    She deliberately mentions Duan Xiao in front of Feng Zihan, just to remind Feng Zihan that Xia Xuan is married, and she is a woman with a husband. She makes Feng Zihan die. Women''s mind is sensitive. When she sees Feng Zihan''s reluctant eyes in Xia Xuan''s eyes, she is worried that the man who finally snatches from Xia Xuan will come back to her home again Go with Xia Xuan.


    Feng Zihan felt that the woman in front of her was a little annoyed. Since she was pregnant, she had a close eye on herself. She called regularly every day to find out where she was. As a man, how can he allow women to control themselves like this? If it was not for the sake of the children in her belly, he would not marry a woman like Xia LAN. She is far from a real daughter like Xia Xuan.


    Feng Zihan said coldly, "have you finished the leave procedure?"


    Xia LAN knows that Feng Zihan is not happy because Xia Xuan married Duan Xiao. She originally wanted to use this to anger Feng Zihan, and then cause him to hate Xia Xuan. Unexpectedly, Feng Zihan''s attitude towards himself was so cold that she could only nod and say, "it''s done."


    "Leave when you''re done. I''m still busy." Feng Zihan remembers what Duan Xiao has done to himself. He has a lingering fear. This man''s methods are vicious. At present, he has not found out Duan Xiao''s background and is not suitable for conflict with each other.Xia LAN follows Feng Zihan out of the office. Feng Zihan doesn''t say a word to Xia Xuan all the time, which makes Xia Xuan feel relieved. After all, when he was at the door of the lawyer''s office last time, Xia Xuan was really angry about his powerlessness. Obviously, Xia LAN still came to provoke herself. Why didn''t she see the nature of a rogue like Xin Feng Zihan before!


    Soon after completing the admission procedures, Xia Xuan left the office.


    Xia LAN followed Feng Zihan into the car.


    Feng Zihan said to her, "it''s OK in the future. Don''t come to school. You''re still pregnant. What if something happens to your child?"


    "Do you care about me?" Xia Lan was very happy. She took Feng Zihan''s hand and said, "don''t worry, this is the crystallization of our love. I will protect her."


    "What did you argue with Xia Xuan just now? You know she''s only here to go through the admission procedures. Why embarrass her? "


    "Why do you care so much about her? You didn''t get into the police station because of her, but I didn''t know the situation if I didn''t call? You have been bullied by her husband like that. Why do you speak for her? I don''t mean to ask for justice for you? " Xia LAN thinks that Feng Zihan''s attitude towards herself is entirely due to Xia Xuan, and she has more hatred for Xia Xuan.


    "It''s also a matter between me and him. You don''t need to intervene. You should give me a little bit of peace. It''s the right thing to have a good baby. In case something happens to the child, you should be responsible for everything." Feng Zihan was tired of threatening herself with her children, so she put harsh words in front of her.


    "You only have this child in your eyes and heart. Would you not marry me without this child?" Xialan this time also angry, some unreasonable quarrel with him in the car.


    Feng Zihan was going to start the car. After listening to her, she simply stopped the car and confronted her, "are you a little nervous now? Why do you have to talk about Xia Xuan every time I say a word? I''m concerned about you and the children. Why can''t you have a snack? You''re going to be a mother, too. Can you stop being so childish? Can you not always regard the kindness of others as malice? "


    You really care about me? After listening to Feng Zihan''s words, Xia Lan was still very moved.


    Now that you are pregnant with my child, of course I will care about you, but if you make such a fuss again and again, don''t blame me for being indifferent to you. Feng Zihan, after all, still cares about his children. As an orphan, he always wants to have a family and have a family to accompany him. Although he can''t get married and have children with Xia Xuan, he won''t ignore her if she is pregnant with his child.


    Xialan happily held her arm, put her head on his shoulder and said, I knew you still care about me.


    Feng Zihan''s eyes flashed a light, and his expression was slightly disgusted. But he didn''t say anything at last. He just pushed her away and said, "fasten your seat belt, and I''ll drive you back.".


    Xia Xuan went through the admission procedures, and then she went to the class to report. When the students in the class saw the transferred student for the first time, they were all curious and talked about it in private.


    "I heard that she had a quarrel with her schoolsister just now in the school office. I also heard that she seduced her husband."


    "Really? Look at her looks like a fox.


    "It''s more than a little foxy. It''s just a fox spirit." She is a good friend of xialan, Chen Zimei.


    "So you know him?" One side of the male students some curious to ask.


    Chen Zimei stares at Xia Xuan with disdain and irony in her eyes. "Why don''t I know him? He is xialan Xuejie''s, younger sister. However, he is not the same as xialan Xuejie. Xialan Xuejie is a gentle, kind and understanding person. His younger sister has a deep mind. She looks like a fox and has a fox like temperament. She thinks about how to seduce men, but she hits her husband''s husband. Now xialan Xuejie is pregnant with her husband''s child Zizhen woman is more reluctant to let go of the opportunity. "


    "I can''t believe that he should be such a man!"


    All of a sudden, a group of people in the back row all showed collective contempt for Xia Xuan. Xia Xuan, who had just entered the University, was so black.


    Then Xia Xuan doesn''t know what happened here. She just smiles and introduces herself to the back seat. Just as she is about to sit down, someone puts out her leg and trips her. Xia Xuan almost falls down. She turns her head and looks at the man.


    "There is no seat for you." The person who tripped her showed a little disdainful look, with a cold expression.


    Xia Xuan asked, "why don''t you have a seat for me? There are obviously seats available here." Why can''t she sit here


    "Fox spirits don''t deserve us to sit together, so those who know how to get to the front row, or you will look good later."

 Chapter 233

    "What fox spirit?" Xia Xuan doesn''t understand. She glances at Chen Zimei, who is smiling triumphantly. She understands that she must be speaking ill of herself behind her back.


    "There''s a vacancy here. You can sit here." Lin Xiyue moves aside and signals Xia Xuan to sit beside her.


    Facing her friendliness, Xia Xuan smiles and sits down beside her. "My name is Xia Xuan. Nice to meet you."


    Lin Xiyue held out her hand, "my name is Lin Xiyue."


    "Thank you just now for helping me out." Xia Xuan is very grateful for her help.


    Lin Xiyue shook his head, "I can''t stand them bullying people."


    "Why do they seem to hate me? What did I do wrong?" Xia Xuan doesn''t think she has done anything.


    Lin Xiyue heard a lot from sitting in the back row, but she didn''t think it necessary to tell her, "what can you offend them when you just come here? It''s just a discord. It''s not suitable to be a friend


    Xia Xuan knows that she must have heard something, but she doesn''t want to make herself more upset. That Chen Zimei is a friend of Xia LAN. She met once at a family dinner. It''s OK for that person to say anything nice behind his back.


    Duan Xiao finished his official business and sat in the office looking at the time. He called Shen Liao.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Shen Liao came to his office and asked.


    "Did your wife report to school?" Duan Xiao thinks that Xia Xuan should be in school at this time.


    "In the morning, people in the school said that my wife had already reported to the school, but there was something wrong with the formalities on the way." Shen Liao answers truthfully.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Shen Liao said, "my wife met his wife''s sister when she signed up. He seemed to have some disputes with her. They quarreled in the office. At this time, Mr. Feng Zihan came and took away his wife''s sister."


    "What are they arguing about?"


    "It seems to be about Mr. Feng Zihan. His wife''s sister said that she was seducing him. He also warned his wife not to go to Mr. Feng Zihan. "


    After listening to Shen Liao''s words, Duan Xiao twisted his eyebrows. This xialan really went too far.


    "Where is the boss going?" Shen Liao saw Duan Xiao get up and take up his coat and ask.


    "Go to school and pick up my wife."


    Xia Xuan and Lin Xiyue are assigned to the same dormitory, but they feel that they are destined. After finishing the dormitory, Lin Xiyue proposed to have a meal in a small restaurant outside as a celebration on the first day of school.


    At this time, Xia Xuan receives a call.


    She took a look, it was Duan Xiao calling, hesitated, she put the mobile phone back in the bag.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Lin Xiyue.


    Xia Xuan shook her head and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    As soon as they arrived at the dormitory building, they saw a group of people gathered in front of them, as if something had happened there.


    "What happened? Let''s go and see! " Lin Xiyue likes to join the party. She leads Xia Xuan to the school gate.


    A Rolls Royce stopped at the gate of the school. It is magnificent and natural.


    So a high-end car parked at the school gate naturally attracted many students to watch and stop.


    "Whose car is this? Is it too ostentatious to stop at the door so blatantly? " Lin Xiyue raised her feet and looked in, "eh! I seem to see a handsome guy! "


    Xia Xuan is thinking about something else. She doesn''t pay attention to her side. But after a while, a exclamation comes from the crowd.


    "That''s really handsome. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a handsome, domineering and cruel man."


    "It''s really handsome. Such a man is really stylish and rich. I don''t know who he is waiting for here."


    "It must be waiting for his girlfriend, but I don''t know who is so lucky to be his girlfriend."


    Lin Xiyue felt puzzled, "when did our school have a school flower? Can attract such a handsome and rich boyfriend


    At this time, Xia Xuan''s mobile phone vibrated again. She looked down and saw that it was a short message with the words Duan Xiao written on it. Then she attached it. I''ll wait for you at the school gate, come out, or I can meet you.


    Xia Xuan looked up at the Rolls Royce, which was full of arrogance and side leakage. She was shocked that Duan Xiao was not in it!


    She and Lin Xiyue are both standing in the last row. Their heads are not high, and they can only see a car and a row of heads.


    It''s really Duan Xiao!


    Xia Xuan quickly sent a text message to reply him. No, I''ll come out to see you. I''ll see you under the tree at the corner of our school!


    When Lin Xiyue was thinking about whose boyfriend was so rich, the Rolls Royce slowly drove forward.


    "Ah? Why did the car leave again? "


    Lin Xiyue turned her head and saw Xia Xuan put away her mobile phone and said to her, "I have something to do later. I''ll go first. I''ll contact you later. ".


    With that, Xia Xuan slipped away without looking back.Lin Xiyue felt a little puzzled. How could she be mysterious?


    When Xia Xuan arrives at the corner, she sees the Rolls Royce and stops in the shade of a tree. Duan Xiao is standing next to the car with his chest in his arms, leaning against the car and looking at himself with a smile.


    She looked around and saw that no one was following. She ran to her and asked him, "I told you, if you have anything to do, don''t come to school to find me."


    "If you don''t answer me when I call you, I have to pick you up at the school gate." Duan Xiao put down his hands, opened the door and said to her, "madam, is it wrong for me to pick you up?"


    Xia Xuan gets on the car helplessly.


    This scene was photographed. Chen Zimei happened to pass by and saw Xia Xuan get on a good car. He quickly took this picture and posted it to the school''s social network with the title that a new student from the school was taken care of by the rich second generation as soon as he entered school.


    Duan Xiao drives Xia Xuan to the apartment near the school.


    "How did you stop all of a sudden?"


    "This is the apartment I rented for you. It''s convenient to go to and from school in the future. You don''t have to live in the dormitory." Duan Xiao got out of the car, opened the door and said to her, "come down and have a look."


    "Why? It''s good for me to live in the school dormitory. " Xia Xuan said.


    Duan Xiao took him into the elevator. On the 15th floor, he opened the elevator door and went out. "I''m afraid I can''t get used to living in the dormitory. If there are so many people, it must be noisy. Don''t you like quiet places? I''ll rent this apartment for you. The 15th floor is neither too high nor too cold. Usually people come here to clean it. You can live here at ease. No one will disturb you here


    Xia Xuan asked him, "do you know that Xia LAN came to the school office to quarrel with me this morning?" He had a lot of eyeliner, and he was hiding in Henry himself last time. So it''s not hard for him to know what happened in school.


    Duan Xiao turns to look at her.


    "That''s why you thought about renting an apartment for me because you were worried about what she said at school." Xia Xuan knows Duan Xiao very well now, and she is grateful to him.


    "You just know that. You don''t know about xialan''s temper. You''re used to making trouble out of no reason. You''re a little white rabbit. If you meet her, you don''t want to be bored."


    Xia Xuan curled her lips and said, "am I so bad? So easy to be bullied? "


    "I don''t say that. I''m just afraid that you''ll love her and get pregnant. I don''t dare to do anything to her. In the end, I don''t want her to bully you with her children." Duan Xiao said with a smile that he took out the key of the apartment and handed it to her.


    Xia Xuan takes the key and opens the door. She has everything in the apartment. She just needs to carry her bag to check in.


    After walking around the apartment, Xia Xuan said, "this small apartment is not bad."


    "If you are happy." Duan Xiao enters the room, takes off his shoes and sits on the sofa.


    "You live here, too?" Xia Xuan finds men''s clothes in the room.


    "You and I are husband and wife. You are my wife and I am your husband. Where can I live if I don''t live here?" Duan Xiao asked her.


    Xia Xuan''s face was changed. "It turns out that you had a premeditated plan to rent this apartment."


    "You''re afraid to stay with me, aren''t you?" Duan Xiao said with a smile, "madam, your husband is hungry now. Can you cook something for me?"


    Xia Xuan goes to the refrigerator and opens it. She can''t help but wonder. Duan Xiao is really considerate.


    "Mrs. Duan, what are you hesitating about?" Duan Xiao saw him standing beside the refrigerator for a long time and asked her, "you should not be dazzled by the sight, don''t know what to cook!"


    "I''m not hesitating. I don''t know what to cook." After thinking about it, Xia Xuan finally picked up the instant noodles and said, "actually, I can only cook this."


    Duan Xiao pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "then instant noodles. I''m hungry."


    Xia Xuan cleanly makes the instant noodles, puts the fried eggs, and delivers them to Duan Xiao.


    "Mrs. Duan is still very considerate." Duan Xiao saw the love fried eggs on the instant noodles, and his heart was warm.


    "You don''t have to be busy these days. How can you come to me when you have time?" Xia Xuan is thinking that he is a busy man. Even if he really wants to live here with himself, he can''t live for a few days. Soon she is a free man again.


    Duan Xiao took a bite of noodles and said to her, "no, I''ve just applied for a month''s vacation."


    Xia Xuan completely blackened her face, "so long?" What freedom does she have in the future!


    Duan Xiao glared at him, "why, are you not happy that I asked for a long vacation to accompany you?"


    Looking at his unhappy expression, Xia Xuan quickly shook her head and said, "no, I just think you are so busy. I can take care of myself by myself. You really don''t have to ask for a long leave to accompany me. Moreover, she has asked for leave to have a baby. She won''t do anything to me at school for the time being."


    Duan Xiao was about to say something when his cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone and opened it.


    His face suddenly became darker. He handed his mobile phone to Xia Xuan. "You said he wouldn''t do anything. You can see for yourself."Xia Xuan felt puzzled. She took the phone and looked at it. She was stunned. Then her face became very ugly. She said, "who is making a rumor?"


    In the mobile phone is a picture of Xia Xuan getting on a Rolls Royce luxury car, with instructions attached, which means that Xia Xuan is taken care of by rich people.

 Chapter 234

    Looking at the photo, Xia Xuan was angry and said, "I can''t believe these people are so boring."


    Duan Xiao sends a short message to Shen Liao, asking him to find out who sent the photo. After Shen Liao, he sends a text message to Duan Xiao, with three words written on it, Chen Zimei.


    Duan Xuan asked her, "do you know him?"


    Xia Xuan takes a look at the photos and people. "She''s a friend of Xia LAN."


    Duan Xiao put the mobile phone away and said to her, "leave this matter to me, you don''t care."


    "I''ll take care of it myself. If you come to help me when people bully me in the future, who am I? I don''t let people bully me and don''t fight back. "


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Duan Xiao.


    Xia Xuan said with a smile, "treat him in his own way."


    Duan Xiao said, "if you need any help, just go to Shen Liao."


    Lu Shengmo is shopping with Su Weiyi when he receives a text message from Duan Xiao. He opens it and sees Duan Xiao take a picture of his marriage certificate and send it to his mobile phone. He smiles, "Duan Xiao is more and more like a child. He shows off to me when he gets married."


    Su Wei Yi, with a big stomach, asked Duan Xiao, "who sent the message?"


    Lu Shengmo forwarded the content of the message to Su Yiyi, "you can see for yourself."


    Su Wei stretched out his hand. Lu Shengmo took out Su Wei''s mobile phone from his bag and handed it to her. He also opened the page intimately, "look at my wife."


    Su only holds his waist in one hand and takes a look at his mobile phone in the other hand. "This is not Xia Xuan. She is married to Duan Xiao!" She is happy for Xia Xuan.


    "Yes, they just went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage. Duan Xiao turned around and sent me a picture. I guess he wanted to tell me how capable he was." Lu Shengmo took a look at his wife''s stomach and said with a smile, "wife, stand still. I''ll take a picture for you. Then I''ll send it to Duan Xiao. I''ll see that I''m capable. My wife is pregnant again."


    Put down to finish to reach for the mobile phone, but was Su Wei a hard hit on the head.


    "Pain, wife, why do you hit me?" Lu Shengmo reached out and touched his head, carrying a lot of bags in one hand.


    "Who asked you to send out your photos? I told you to keep a low profile. You are not allowed to take pictures before the child is three months old. "


    Lu Shengmo was not angry at all when he was taught by his wife. Instead, he said to Su Weiyi with a smile, "wife, don''t be angry. You are pregnant now. Anger is not good for your health. OK, I won''t take any more photos. When our child is born, I''ll take photos to Duan Xiao, and then I will be more angry with him."


    "You are a child who will never grow up!" Su only shakes her head. This time, she goes out to honeymoon with him and is pregnant again. But she has to quit her job and have a baby at home.


    "Wife, look what else you need to buy. We''ll buy it together later and bring it back to the two children, so that the two children won''t quarrel for gifts all day long." Every day, Lu Sheng''s younger brother and Su Meng''s younger sister want to fight about their two children''s names before they are born.


    Su Weiyi looked at a big bag of things in her hand and said, "no, there are a lot of these things. These two children are not serious enough recently. The teacher has called several times. When you go back, you have to urge them not to connive at them, not to accommodate them, to be strict with them. "


    Lu Sheng Mo even nodded, "yes, I know, I will strictly ask their wives after I go back. You can relax. Don''t worry about these feelings. It''s the best policy to have a baby at ease."


    Su Weiyi looked at Lu Shengmo with his bag behind him, just like a housekeeper. She just felt warm in her heart. Su Weiyi took Lu Shengmo''s hand and said, "thank you. You''ve worked hard these days."


    Since he was pregnant, Lu Shengmo has been obedient to himself. His family says East. He never goes West. In this way, he gives in to his husband. He is considerate and gentle. He is handsome and rich in gold. Su Weiyi thinks that he must have saved the galaxy in his last life, so that he can find a good man like Lu Shengmo in this life.


    After hearing what his wife said, he felt that everything he had done was worth it. He gave his wife a smile and said, "as long as you are safe with your children, I will do anything."


    They have gone through a lot of hardships to get together. Lu Shengmo thinks that this is the second chance given to him by God. He can''t easily lose it any more. Taking good care of his family and protecting his family is his priority at present.


    However, what robbed his wife''s stomach? He thought that it would not be twins again this time. If so, he must take photos to show Duan Xiao, so that he would not show off in front of himself.


    When Lin Xiyue saw Xia Xuan in her dormitory, she was also surprised. She asked Xia Xuan, "didn''t you say you want to move out? Why are you back? "She saw the picture of Xia Xuan being taken care of on the campus network before, and heard Xia Xuan say that she would move out and stay. She almost believed it.


    She pulls Xia Xuan and asks, "are the rumors on the Internet not true?"


    Xia Xuan said to her, "that photo is true, but the rumor is not true."


    "What''s the matter with that?" Lin Xiyue feels that Xia Xuan is not like that, but there is always a cause.


    Xia Xuan took her hand and said, "you promise I''ll tell you, and then you won''t tell anyone else."


    Lin Xiyue nodded, "you say it, I promise not to tell anyone."


    "Actually, I''m married. The man in the picture is my husband."


    Lin Xiyue was surprised. She remembered that there was a Rolls Royce with a side leak at the school gate in the morning. She said, "is that your husband''s car? My God, you''re married to an invisible rich man


    Xia Xuan shook her head. "I don''t know what his family is like, but I have no choice but to marry him."


    Xia Xuan tells Lin Xiyue about the incident. She doesn''t know why she always feels that she and Lin Xiyue share each other''s feelings. From the first time she met, she felt that they were the same kind of people. Therefore, she did not have much reservation in front of Lin Xiyue.


    After listening to her words, Lin Xiyue sighed and said, "your life experience is really terrible. I can''t imagine that there is such a father in this world. Don''t worry, I will stand on your side and support you."


    "Thank you."


    Xia Xuan then calls Gao Shengqiang. She asks Goldman Sachs to help her find Chen Zimei''s IP address.


    Gao Shengqiang is very agile, and soon found out Chen Zimei''s usual IP address. He forwarded the IP address to Xia Xuan.


    Xia Xuan found some information with this IP address, and downloaded some pictures from the website that Chen Zimei browsed and uploaded them to the campus network.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Xiyue looked at her typing in front of the computer and asked.


    "Give him what he has done." Xia Xuan smiles. She points to the websites and pictures that Chen Zimei has visited and tells Lin Xiyue.


    Lin Xiyue took a look. "I never thought Chen Zimei would even look at these pictures. She even played tricks behind her classmates. It seems that she has a big problem herself! If these photos are uploaded to the Internet, I can see what face Chen Zimei has to stay in school. "


    Xia Xuan nodded and said, "if you want to come to the school, those who have been wronged and exposed will go to find Chen Zimei to settle accounts. This is what she will end up with


    By browsing Chen Zimei''s IP address, she found that many scandals and some scandals on the campus were caused by Chen Zimei behind her back. As long as she sent these messages to the victims, someone would come forward to deal with Chen Zimei for her.


    Lin Xiyue also hates Chen Zimei, who chews his tongue behind his back without any fact finding. She tells Xia Xuan, "she should be punished to see who will believe what she says in the future."


    Chen Zimei is chatting with her friends over coffee at Starbucks. She says with pride, "that photo was posted on the social network. I don''t think Xia Xuan has any face to hang out in school."


    A friend on one side also flattered and said, "yes, who let her out of her means and not a bit of beauty, dare to go to China and expose her true face."


    Several people are proud of the moment, suddenly, someone looked at the mobile phone radio again, he quickly handed it to Chen Zimei and said, "look, there is new news on it!"


    Chen Zimei took a look at the mobile phone and suddenly changed her face. She said, "who''s behind me?"


    After a while, someone came up to her and threw coffee all over her. Chen Zimei was scared and jumped, "why did you splash me?" She cried.


    The man said with a sneer, "you are Chen Zimei, right? I can''t imagine that the person who blacked me behind my back was you. You shameless person, hypocritical and fabricating facts. I see how you can muddle along in the campus in the future."


    Chen Zimei yelled, "when do I slander you, those are true!"


    "So you''re admitting that it was you who sent short messages to slander me in the back."


    Chen Zimei was stunned. She didn''t expect her old man to be exposed, but she still quibbled, "those are true. I didn''t slander you."


    , the man sneered. "Is it not for you to say that I have been smeared? Has the final say to me. I will give these to the police station, and let the police officers investigate me. I believe I am not alone, but I will do it."


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Chen Zimei. Some people said privately, "I can''t imagine that she is such a person. Usually, you can see that he is dissatisfied with this person and that person. I can''t imagine that she is such a different person when she comes in."


    All of a sudden, the image of Chen Zimei fell from the highest to the lowest. In addition to her indifference and contempt, there are more disdain.


    No one believed what she said before. After Chen Zimei, no one mentioned Xia Xuan.People gradually forget about this matter, but turn to Chen Zimei. For a time, Chen Zimei became the target of criticism on campus, and everyone should be punished for it.

 Chapter 235

    When Xia LAN received the news, she was examined in the hospital.


    Chen Zimei had no choice but to become the target of criticism on campus. He could only call Xia LAN for help.


    "Sister Xia LAN, you must help me. I was framed by Xia Xuan this time. She didn''t know where to get these photos and news. She announced the wireless me on the Internet. Now I can''t get along in primary school. You must help me."


    Xia LAN sneered, "you are too useless, just a Xia Xuan you can''t deal with, but before you clapped your chest and assured me that he would stay in the campus with no face. As a result, now you have no face to stay on campus."


    "Sister Xia Xuan, it''s really for you to talk to me."


    "Make it clear. I didn''t name Xia Xuan by name. That''s all your wishful thinking. Now that something happens, you have to pull me to take care of you. I''m not so stupid. Since it''s your own fault, you should bear it by yourself. You''re no longer a child. Don''t always come to me if you have nothing to do. I''m still pregnant and I don''t have time to take care of these things ¡£¡± With that, xialan hung up.


    Looking at the mobile phone, Xia Lan said, "useless guy, even a woman can''t deal with it."


    At this time, Feng Zihan came in and asked, "who are you going to deal with? Didn''t you tell you? Don''t go to Xia Xuan''s trouble. You are all pregnant. Can you accumulate some virtue for your child? "


    "When did I get in trouble with Xia Xuan? I just told one of my younger sister to tell her not to trouble Xia Xuan. Do you always want to wrong me?"


    Feng Zihan asked in disbelief, really?


    Xia LAN rolled a white eye, the body side to one side and said, "believe it or not."


    When Feng Zihan saw that she was pregnant, he would not argue with her, "it would be great if you think so. You can have a baby in the hospital and wait until the baby is born."


    What do you mean? Xia LAN is very sensitive recently. She thinks it''s because she is pregnant with a child. When she hears Feng Zihan''s words, she immediately turns to him and looks at him. "Do you mean you have to wait until the child is born before you are willing to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me to register?"


    In order to get angry with Xia Xuan, she cheated her on purpose, saying that she and Feng Zihan had already registered with the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married. In fact, Feng Zihan did not register with him. He just dragged on and used the child as an excuse to tell himself that after the child was born, he would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage. She and Feng Zihan are not officially married.


    "Didn''t I say that? Now that you are pregnant, when the baby is born, we will register for marriage. " Feng Zihan didn''t really want to marry Xia LAN in his heart. He just used his children to delay time.


    "Do you really want to procrastinate Xia LAN quarrels with Feng Zihan because of this.


    "I''m still saying that. You can''t believe it. I can''t say it."


    Xia LAN felt that there was no result in such a quarrel with him, so she shut her mouth.


    After a while, Xia Lan''s mother calls to say that the old master knows about Xia Xuan''s marriage. The old master decides to return the shares originally owned by Xia Xuan and his brother to Xia Xuan in accordance with Xia Xuan''s mother''s will.


    All of a sudden, xialan was in a hurry.


    "I''m going home."


    Xia LAN is worried that the shares that originally belonged to her and her mother would not be much. If the 35% shares were taken back by Xia Xuan and his mother, he and his mother would not have a foothold in the company in the future. In the future, they would have to see the faces of the two brothers and sisters. That''s not right. She has to go back and make it clear to her grandfather.


    Seeing that she was going to leave, Feng Zihan quickly grabbed her and said, "what''s the matter with you? Where is the big belly going? In such a hurry? "


    "I''m going home." Xia LAN doesn''t want to tell him more. She is afraid that Feng Zihan hears that Xia Xuan wants to take back the shares of the company. She can''t bear to disagree with her own practice. She wants to go back and stop her grandfather from returning the shares to Xia Xuan.


    "What are you going home for? Who can take care of you when you go home at this time? Feng Zihan felt that Xia Lan was becoming more and more childish and unreasonable. You should stay in the hospital with peace of mind. You are not allowed to go anywhere. "


    Xia LAN can''t resist Feng Zihan. She can only stay for a while. However, she plans to return to Xia''s home to find her grandfather immediately after Feng Zihan leaves.


    when Xia Xuan got the call from her grandfather, she didn''t even think about it.


    When she got to the hospital, her grandfather was still rescuing in the emergency room. Xia Xuan saw Xia LAN standing there without saying a word. She was very angry. She went up and asked, "you are so cruel. My grandfather is very kind to you. Why do you push him downstairs?"


    "Who says I''m going downstairs? It was she who fell down because she was too old to stand firm. What does it have to do with me? " At this time, xialan still refused to admit her mistake, a arrogant attitude.


    "You are hopeless." Xia Xuan feels that Xia Lan''s heart is black. Like her mother, she ignores her family and cares about himself."You speak with respect." Mrs. Xia pointed to Xia Xuan and said, "what qualifications do you have to say about Lan''er of my family? Before things are clear, you come to question me. You are the one who is excessive."


    "Don''t you both say a word less, and you don''t think it''s too much to worry about?" Master Xia roared twice, but Mrs. Xia and Xia LAN did not speak.


    Feng Zihan looked at Xia Xuan and said, "now my grandfather is still in the surgery. I''ll talk about everything after my grandfather comes out."


    Xia Xuan can only stand by and wait anxiously.


    After a while, the doctor came out from the emergency room. Master Xia came forward and asked, "doctor, how is my father?"


    "Mr. Xia has just rescued him now, and he will have to observe for some time to know whether he has passed the dangerous period."


    Master Xia nodded and said, "that''s all thanks to the doctor."


    Mr. Xia was arranged in the intensive care unit, and his family members could only wait outside. There were special nurses and doctors in it, 24 hours a day.


    Xialan said to Xia Laoye, "Dad, since my grandfather is OK, I want to go back first."


    Master Xia nodded at him and said, "well, if you are pregnant, go back first. Don''t stay here."


    He took a look at Feng Zihan beside him and said, "Zihan, you can accompany me, and then go back. She is pregnant now. She will worry about being alone at home. If you accompany her, she won''t think nonsense."


    "Yes, Zi Han, Lan''er is scared the most and needs you to accompany her


    Looking at everyone''s heart, none of them was thinking about the safety of her grandfather. Xia Xuan felt that the family was really cold, which made her even feel cold in her bones.


    "You all go back. I''ll be here alone with my grandfather." Xia Xuan really doesn''t want her grandfather to wake up with such a group of heartless people.


    Master Xia didn''t refute his intention this time. He said to his wife and daughter, "let''s go back first."


    Feng Zihan looks ugly under the bridge. He offers to stay here to accompany Xia Xuan. Xia LAN is extremely jealous of this move.


    "Xia Xuan is a woman with husband. What''s it like to be with her here? Xia Xuan, are you trying to seduce my husband with this idea? I tell you, don''t even think about it. "


    Feng Zihan was very angry and roared to Xia LAN, "what are you talking about? Give me back, so you don''t have to be a disgrace here. "


    "You scolded me?"


    Xia LAN thinks that Feng Zihan is a different person and is especially fierce to herself as long as he is in front of Xia Xuan. She points to Xia Xuan and says, "you are still protecting Xia Xuan. Her mother is a standard junior, who has destroyed Duan Xiao''s family and caused his mother to commit suicide by jumping off a building. You are still protecting her like this!"


    "What did you say?" Xia Xuan suddenly stood up and said, "say it again."


    "Again, it''s a fact that can''t be changed." Xia Lan said, "your mother is the third party who destroys Duan Xiao''s family, which makes Duan Xiao''s father empathize. His mother jumps off a building and commits suicide. What do you think Duan Xiao will marry you for? Think about it for yourself. Don''t get it here. "


    Xia Xuan was shocked by her grandfather''s falling and unconscious. Now, when she heard Xia LAN say that, she was stunned.


    Feng Zihan roared, "xialan is enough. Do you think things are not enough?"


    Xia LAN leaned wrongly against her mother, "Ma, look at him. I just told the truth, but he yelled at me like this. It''s clear that Xia Xuan''s mother seduced Duan Xiao''s father, which made both families unhappy. Now I just tell the truth, but he still protects Xia Xuan."


    Master Xia felt that his daughter didn''t give his face when he said so. He was angry with xialan for the first time. He also said aloud, "OK, all go back. It''s not allowed to mention it again."


    After the three leave, Xia Xuan turns to ask Feng Zihan.


    Xia Xuan asked, "it''s true."


    Feng Zihan nodded.


    Xia Xuan sat down slowly. She didn''t make any noise, didn''t cry or get excited. She just felt that she was too serious. No wonder her brother asked herself that at that time. It turned out that he had known everything for a long time, and only himself was kept in the dark.


    You know everything, but no one is willing to tell me. Xia Xuan feels that she is living a ridiculous life.


    Xia Xuan, don''t think about it now. Although Duan Xiao is a bit overbearing, I still believe in him. He will never marry you for revenge. Although Feng Zihan wanted to comfort him, Xia Xuan''s ears were filled with different feelings. She recalled the past and Duan Xiao''s kindness to him. All of a sudden, she felt that all these things were meaningless.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings. Xia Xuan looks down and sees that Duan Xiao is calling. She thinks about it, but she doesn''t answer the phone.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Feng Zihan asked.


    Xia Xuan said, "I''m in a mess now. I don''t want to see him." She is now worried about her grandfather''s safety.


    "I''ll be with you." Feng Zihan thinks that Xia Xuan''s current situation can''t leave her alone.


    "Thank you." Xia Xuan is also in a mess now. She really needs a person to support herself."Grandfather is also very good to me, this is what I should do."

 Chapter 236

    When Duan Xiao arrives, he sees this scene. Xia Xuan closes her eyes and leans her head on Feng Zihan''s shoulder. Feng Zihan puts his arm around her shoulder and puts on his coat for her.


    Duan Xiao clenched and loosened his hand and walked forward to Feng Zihan.


    "How''s grandfather?" As he spoke, he bent down, took Xia Xuan into his arms and sat down beside him.


    Feng Zihan looked at his lost hand and said, "it''s still in the rescue room."


    At this time, Xia Xuan opens her eyes and sees Duan Xiao coming. She is stunned for a moment, and then quickly pushes him away.


    "Why do you look like that?" Duan Xiao twisted his eyebrows and looked at her, "are you hiding from me?"


    Xia Xuan shook her head. "No


    Duan Xiao didn''t agree with her. After thinking about it, he didn''t ask. Now, the most important thing is that when his grandfather is in danger, he will have time to check it.


    At this time, Xia Yan also went to the hospital. After seeing Duan Xiao, he went to Feng Zihan and asked, "what''s your grandfather like?"


    "My grandfather is in the intensive care unit and is still waiting for the doctor''s notice," Feng said


    "Sister, don''t worry too much. My grandfather will be OK." Xia Yan passes by Duan Xiao, goes to Xia Xuan, holds her hand and comforts her. From the beginning to the end, he only talks to Feng Zihan and Xia Xuan when he comes to the hospital. When he sees Duan Xiao, he doesn''t even say hello, as if he exists in the air.


    Duan Xiao probably knew what happened. He knew that Feng Zihan and Xia Yan must have said something to Xia Xuan. That''s why this woman has such a reaction to herself.


    Now it''s too late for him to say anything, and his grandfather''s safety is the most important thing. I will make a decision after my grandfather wakes up.


    When she goes back, Xia Xuan doesn''t speak to Duan Xiao. She asks Feng Zihan to send her back to the dormitory of the school. Duan Xiao naturally doesn''t refuse either. She just follows Feng Zihan''s car to send Xia Xuan to the dormitory downstairs of the school and leaves after seeing her upstairs.


    "Did you say something to Xia Xuan?" Duan Xiao asked Feng Zihan.


    "What can I say? What are you hiding from Xia Xuan? " Feng Zihan asked him.


    Duan Xiao asked Xia Yan, but Xia Yan refused to tell him, so he could only ask Feng Zihan.


    "Why did you marry Xia Xuan yourself? You know in your heart that since you don''t know why you married her, don''t blame Xia Xuan for having such an attitude towards you." Feng Zihan didn''t know the relationship between his family and the Lu family. It was only when Xia Yan secretly told himself that he realized, "you married Xia Xuan in order to revenge Xia Xuan''s mother and destroy your family, didn''t you?"


    Duan Xiao said, "nonsense. Who said that?"


    "Xia Yan spent a year looking for his mother. Her mother didn''t find it, but she found the information left by her mother. Xia Yan told me personally. Would he lie? It''s not true, you dare say


    Duan Xiao has no words to refute. It was Xia Xuan''s mother who destroyed her family as a third party, but this has nothing to do with Xia Xuan.


    "That''s a matter of the previous generation. I won''t be blind to Xia Xuan. Duan Xiao warns Feng Zihan not to talk nonsense in front of Xia Xuan? It''s up to us to solve the matter between me and her. You don''t need to intervene. You''d better go back and take good care of your wife and children! "


    Feng Zihan looks at Duan Xiao''s back and clenches his fist. "Duan Xiao, if you really marry Xia Xuan to revenge her mother, then I will never let you go."


    When I saw Xia Xuan, I suddenly moved back to my apartment. Why didn''t I come back with you


    Xia Xuan put the luggage down and then lay down on the bed looking very depressed. "Today, my grandfather is in hospital. I''ll come back here for one night, so that I can go to the hospital tomorrow, grandfather Qiao."


    "What happened to your grandfather?" Asked Lin Xiyue.


    Xixiyuan tells Xia Shunyue about her plan, and now she has a problem with her.


    "You said that your husband married you in revenge on your mother?" Lin Xiyue shook her head. "I don''t think Mr. Duan is such a person. Although I only met him once, I don''t think a man like that would blame you blindly for the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. After all, it''s your mother, not you. Besides, he takes good care of you. It can be seen from this that he won''t do it."


    Xia Xuan asked her, "do you really think so?"


    Lin Xiyue held her hand and nodded affirmatively, "I feel like this. However, how the real situation is, you have to experience it with your own heart. After all, you are the party, and I am just a bystander."


    Xia Xuan said, "thank you for comforting me so much. I feel much better now."


    "You have a good rest. When your grandfather wakes up, you will have the energy to take care of her. Don''t worry about school affairs. If you need anything, you can tell me, and I will help."


    Xia Xuan nods.


    After a few days, the old master finally wakes up. Xia Xuan and Xia Yan, Feng Zihan and Duan Xiao arrive at the hospital again.The doctor comes out to tell Xia Xuan that her grandfather is awake and can see her family now.


    Duan Xiao, Xia Xuan and Xia Yan follow the doctor in.


    Feng Zihan was stopped by the doctor when he was halfway there. The doctor said to him, "the old lady is awake, but he just wants to see him. Miss Xia, the young master and Mr. Duan, also ask Mr. Feng to wait outside."


    Xia Xuan, Xia Yan and Duan Xiao come to the bed. The old man slowly opens his eyes. He waves to Xia Xuan and Zhang. Xia Xuan walks over, he waves to Xia Yan again, and walks to the right to the front of the bed. His two children hold their hands and say to them.


    "Granddad, I have something to tell you today."


    "Grandfather, you just woke up. The doctor said you should have a good rest. If there is anything, let''s talk about it later. Don''t be too excited."


    Xia Yan took his grandfather''s hand and said, "my sister and I are here to accompany you."


    "Come here, Duan Xiao."


    Old master Xia waves to Duan Xiaozhang. Duan Xiaoxiao stops at the end of the bed. He thinks that maybe Xia Yan and Xia Xuan have already known the enmity between the Xia family and the Lu family, so Xia Xuan''s attitude has changed so much. It''s really inconvenient for him to insert into the conversation between old Xia and his two grandchildren.


    "That''s what I want to say to you."


    The old man said to Xia Xuan, "I know it''s wrong for my grandfather to keep it from you, but it''s more complicated."


    The old man coughed a few times when he said this.


    "Grandfather, don''t get excited, just slow down before you speak."


    "Grandfather, this has been held in my heart for a long time. If I don''t say it, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to say it later." The old man looked at Xia Xuan and Xia Yan and said to Xia Yan, "you always asked me why I entrusted your sister to Duan Xiao. The grandfather told you that it was because my grandfather thought Duan Xiao was a frank person. Xia Xuan would never suffer if she married him. Moreover, Duan Xiao likes your sister and will certainly treat her well."


    But mom As soon as Xia Yangang said a few words, the old man interrupted him and said, "I have also talked about this with Duan Xiao. Duan Xiao told me very clearly that he would not anger your sister because of the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. It is also because of his guarantee that I can rest assured that I will marry your sister to him. Xia Yan, you have grown up. You can''t just listen to what others say. You have to look at things with your own eyes. You ask yourself whether Duan Xiao spent his energy, manpower, material resources and financial resources to find you during the year you have been missing. When you are in danger and difficulties, is he doing his best I tried my best to help you and save you from that ghost place. Have you forgotten all these things? "


    Xia Xuan takes a look at Xia Yan. Xia Yan never tells himself about it, nor does Duan Xiao.


    The old man continued, "Duan Xiao, it''s not because you are Xia Xuan''s brother-in-law who helps you so much. She cares about your sister, and she cares about you. "


    After hearing these words, Xia Xuan felt that she had misunderstood Duan Xiao too deeply. She felt guilty. She did not expect that Duan Xiao had done so much for herself. She turned to Duan Xiao and said, "thank you."


    Duan Xiao is very grateful to the old master. If the old master didn''t come forward to speak for himself, Xia Xuan would not have known himself at this time. He said to Xia Xuan, "we are husband and wife doing things for you, and I am willing to do these things."


    Xia Yan was still a little unbelievable. He asked his grandfather, "what about the mother? Why did she leave my sister and I? Not because of Duan Xiao? "


    The old man pointed to the clothes at the head of the bed. "There is a letter in my pocket. Take it out and show it to your sister."


    Xia Yan takes out the letter from the clothes at the head of the bed. When she opens it, her face suddenly looks a little ugly. Xia Xuan feels strange and walks over to have a look, but she is stunned.


    "What''s on the letter?" Asked Duan Xiao.


    Xia Yan handed the letter to Duan Xiao, "see for yourself!"


    Duan Xiao took the letter, and then he knew that Xia Xuan and Xia Yan''s mother went to church to become nuns. In the letter, he expressed his apology to Duan Xiao and wanted to make atonement for his mistakes in the past by praying.


    "She hopes that through such a move, she can get Duan Xiao''s link and hope that he can treat his daughter and son kindly."


    The old master continued, "in fact, Xia Yan and Xia Xuan''s mother are also aware of their mistakes. She is willing to use her next life to atone for them. So I hope you two can get along well with Duan Xiao, especially Xia Xuan. But you are sincere. You must not misunderstand him by listening to other people''s nonsense."


    At this point, all misunderstandings can be explained.


    The old man took Duan Xiao and Xia Xuan by the hand. "My grandfather''s wish in his life is to see you two live happily together and take good care of Xia Yan for me."


    "Grandfather, you can rest assured that we will live a good life, so you must get better, and we will be together when the time comes." Xia Xuan feels that the old man''s face is not good-looking, and she is worried.


    The old man looked very tired. He said, "my grandfather is a little tired. I want to have a rest."


    When the old man closes his eyes, he can''t open them any more. Xia Xuan and Xia Yan kneel down in the ward and cry bitterly.

 Chapter 237

    The old man''s funeral was low-key and simple. Everything was done according to his instructions.


    After the funeral, the lawyer called them to the lawyer''s office and announced the will made by the old man.


    The old man transferred all the shares he held in the company to Xia Xuan and Xia Yan, and the company was managed by Feng Zihan. Master Xia, madam Xia and Xia LAN can only draw a sum of money from the company''s foundation every year as living expenses.


    After listening to this will, master Xia''s whole face was not good-looking, and Xia Lan was hysterical. She roared, "no way, I don''t believe that my grandfather will not do this to us. How can you leave all the things to Xia Xuan! I don''t believe it! "


    She was so excited to move fetal gas, suddenly sat down, Xia LAN covered his stomach and called, "my stomach is so painful, so painful."


    Feng Zihan rushed her to the hospital.


    Xia LAN gave birth to a daughter in the hospital. Master Xia and Mrs. Xia took care of their mother and daughter in the hospital. Feng Zihan did not go in to see her again.


    Xia Yan asked Feng Zihan, "you really don''t go in to see her?"


    Feng Zihan shook his head and said, "an unsatisfied person like her, even if I went in to see her mother and daughter, she might not be grateful. If she had not argued with her grandfather, he would not have fallen from the upstairs. Such an ungrateful woman is not worthy of me to see her."


    Xia Yan didn''t speak. Indeed, if it wasn''t for Xia Lan''s grandfather, he would not have died so early. Even if Xia LAN didn''t push her grandfather downstairs, she was also an indirect murderer, so Feng Zihan would never forgive her. This is also a kind of punishment for xialan.


    "What about your sister and Duan Xiao?" Feng Zihan asked.


    Xia Yan said, "my sister went back to school. My brother-in-law rented an apartment near the school to accompany my sister. He felt that the spirit of my sister must not be very good during this period of time. It may be helpful for her to accompany her more."


    Feng Zihan gave a wry smile. "If he and your sister can live happily together, your grandfather''s hard work will not be in vain."


    Xia Yan nodded, "at the beginning, I misunderstood my brother-in-law, but my brother-in-law didn''t hold grudges at all. It''s true that my grandfather was right."


    Xia Xuan walks out of the school gate with Lin Xiyue after class. At the corner, he meets Duan Xiao. He carries a bag in one hand and goes to Xia Xuan and says, "class is over. Let''s go back to cook."


    Lin Xiyue and Qiao take a look at Xia Xuan and feel that Duan Xiao is indeed a man who cares for his family and has skills. She is very happy for Xia Xuan in her heart. She reaches out and pokes Xia Xuan, "go ahead, I won''t be a light bulb."


    She said goodbye and left.


    Xia Xuan took Duan Xiao by the hand and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go home together."


    The setting sun will pull the old long shadow of the two people, the shadow of the two people together, toward the direction of home.


    The breath of the sea breeze blows over the cheek, and the breath of the cold tide sea comes to your face.


    Standing at the seaside, you can feel the broad mind of the sea, which is a kind of blue that makes people yearn for, and has the confusion of blue. Especially the sea in the night, with the fatal attraction, lures people to her arms.


    Huhu - Lin Xiyue took a deep breath, lifted the hair on the temples and threw the lily wreath representing purity into the peaceful sea.


    "Mom, are you on the other side of the sea?" In the low mute voice, it is the depressed sadness.


    Mother often said, "the sea is the tears of the daughter of the sea. The surging sea has her joy and her family. But she wants to live on the shore. When she gets to the shore, she finds that the world here is different from what she imagined. There are too many helplessness and too much sadness. So she turns into countless crystal bubbles and flies back to the sea again Hold it! "


    Mother often looked at the sea, the eyes with love across the vast ocean, to see the blue.


    She said, blue, that is her favorite color, she has never seen such a beautiful eyes, shining blue light, exuding a fatal attraction.


    Knowing that once trapped in will be endless pain, but like moths to the fire, until injured to the whole body, still no regret.


    Lin Xiyue didn''t understand her mother''s words when she was a child. With the loss of years, she gradually understood the love in her mother''s eyes, the expectation in her words, and the pain in her heart.


    However, she understood it too late. When she was ten years old, her mother committed suicide in the sea


    Now, six years later, she came back here again, throwing her mother''s favorite Lily in memory of her mother.


    Pray that the mother living on the other side of the sea can get her own happiness


    Lin Xiyue is walking along the seashore in the quiet night sky, which is a kind of comfort.


    Suddenly, a gunshot tore the silence of the night, and the sharp sound echoed in the night sky, adding a kind of fear.


    Lin Xiyue looks forward. Four black suits are running towards a man in off white suits. Behind them, several people in black suits are chasing him with pistols."You..." Lin Xiyue has not yet responded, the several people in black have run to the front.


    One of the men in black handed the man into her hands and said coldly, "help him!"


    Lin Xiyue a Leng, the man''s heavy body but pressure in the shoulder, her left shoulder a sink, the body followed to his side tilt, she quickly forced to support him, "I, can''t!"


    She can''t even save herself. How can she save people!


    "Here comes the car. Take him to the car. Go as far as you can." The man in black looks cold and sharp, and the eyes that can kill people seem to say that if you don''t save him, you will be killed directly!


    Lin Xiyue was surprised and nodded subconsciously.


    In the distance, the gunfire broke through the night sky, and the pursuers got closer and closer. They started a short-distance fight. At the same time, a jeep, which was coming at a galloping speed, drew a curve on the sand and accurately stopped in front of them.


    "Let''s go, let''s break the rear!" The man in Black opened the door and pushed them into the car.


    "Hello..." She did not have time to ask, the car will fly away, through the window, she saw a scene of tragedy.


    The four men who had been protecting the man rushed up recklessly and blocked the flying bullets with their bodies. Finally, they hugged each other and refused to let go.


    Wu -


    Lin Xiyue covered her mouth in horror, but found that her hands were covered with blood. She looked down and saw that the man''s Beige suit was full of bright red.


    He''s hurt!


    The car was flying under the night sky at a very fast speed.


    "To where?" A cold voice sounded.


    "Ah?" Lin Xiyue seems a little confused.


    "I mean, big..." The driver stopped for a moment. "He''s hurt. He''s going to the nearest clinic!" He didn''t say much, but he seemed calm.


    "Well, I know the nearest clinic here." She grew up here and used to be an assistant nurse there.


    "Take me!" Short and powerful.


    The car stops in front of the clinic in Lihai village. Lin Xiyue jumps out of the car and knocks on the door of the clinic.


    Come on, come on Dr. Zhang opened the door and saw that it was Lin Xiyue, but he was both surprised and happy. "Xiyue, it''s you. You''re back!"


    "Yes, Dr. Zhang." When Lin Xiyue saw her old friend who had been away for six years, she was filled with emotion, but she didn''t have much time to express her emotion. She pointed to the car behind her and said, "there''s a man there. He''s very hurt. He needs to be treated immediately!"


    "Good, good!" Dr. Zhang looked at the direction she pointed to, nodded and said, "carry it in at once!"


    The two men worked together to lift the man into the hospital.


    "He''s very lucky. He can survive such a heavy injury!" Doctor Zhang cleaned up the wound for the man. Seeing the deep and shallow gunshot wound on his body, he couldn''t help shaking his head. "He''s strong enough, otherwise this little boy would have gone to Yan Wangye to report it!"


    "Help?" The accompanying man took off his sunglasses and asked coldly.


    When he took off his sunglasses, Lin Xiyue found out that he had only one eye intact, but the other one was fitted with a false eye. No wonder he wanted to wear sunglasses.


    "Well, I can''t die, but it''s hard enough. It looks like I have to rest for a long time!"


    The man''s tense nerves finally relaxed, and the blue veins protruding from his forehead flattened. Seeing the beautiful but pale face lying on the operating table, the man slowly turned away from his face and took a deep breath.


    Lin Xiyue, however, saw the corner of his eyes in the moment he turned around.


    Even though he is a tough man, he is also a man of flesh and blood.


    The next two days, the one eyed man went out to work, and Lin Xiyue took good care of the man.


    The sunrise of Lihai village is undoubtedly the most beautiful. You can never enjoy such a beautiful scenery in the reinforced concrete metropolis.


    looked at the ice blue, which was buried by golden yellow, and heard the story of the daughter of the sea, often heard by her mother. Lin Xi Yue sighed that the legend can only be a legend. At that moment, it can only turn into foam at that time, and disappear with the ice blue in Jinhui.


    Lin Xiyue sits in front of the windowsill, embracing her legs and enjoying the morning glow. From the other side of the sea, she breaks the ice blue and rises slowly.


    Whew -


    when she turned around, she saw a slight wrinkle in the man''s eyebrows.


    "Why, the wound hurts?" Lin Xiyue came to him and stretched out her hand to smooth the slight wrinkles, but she was held down by a big hand.


    The bony fingers are slender, the palms are wide and thick, but the palms are slightly rough. She turns over and looks at them. What does not match the delicate skin on the back of the hand is the slightly rough cocoon between the palms.


    "Wine..." The voice is low but magnetic.


    The man didn''t open his eyes. The first sentence he said was this. Lin Xiyue frowned slightly. He just wanted to put his hand back, but he held it tightly.


    "Wine!" The voice was husky and gave out a kind of dignity, which was born with dignity.


    Pain -


    Lin Xiyue didn''t expect that he was in a coma and still had so much strength. She tightly grasped her hand and made a scar. She couldn''t get rid of it, so she had to look around.On the bloody off white suit, she saw a prominent corner of the wine bottle.

 Chapter 238

    "Wine!" The man in coma is now locked brows, eyes closed, good-looking mouth tightly pursed into a line.


    He seems to be suffering from something.


    Lin Xiyue had to hook the suit over with her feet, took out the bottle from her inner pocket, opened the lid, and handed it to his mouth.


    However, he was still in a coma and could not drink it into his mouth. After several attempts, Lin Xiyue failed. In the end, she poured the wine into her mouth, and then leaned down to feed him.


    When the man smelled the wine, he opened his mouth, like a long-time thirsty man in the desert, eager for manna. He greedily sucked the sweet from her mouth. He seemed to have more than enough. He did not know where the strength came from, and pulled Lin Xiyue into his arms and held tightly.


    "Woo..." Lin Xiyue was flustered. She bit his tongue subconsciously. The man felt pain and let go of his hand. She took the opportunity to get out of his arms and quickly flashed to one side.


    "Damn it, I''m so kind to save you, but you take the opportunity to eat tofu!" The man who cherishes the moon, who kisses him on his lips, can''t help him!


    After drinking alcohol, the pain on the man''s face gradually eased, and his face was no longer as painful as before.


    Lin Xiyue sees that he becomes quiet, emboldened to approach him and carefully observes the man in front of him.


    It is undeniable that the man in front of him has fascinating delicate facial features. The fine and soft lines outline the tough but elegant jaw. The shallow dimples are faintly revealed near the corners of his mouth. In his dream, he seems to be happy.


    It is said that when the sun comes, his fair skin is more and more beautiful.


    She couldn''t help stretching out her hand and gently sketching his eyebrows and eyes with fingertips. The quiet smile slowly overflowed at the corner of her mouth.


    All of a sudden, the man opened his eyes and grabbed her hand swimming in her face.


    At that moment, Lin Xiyue''s heart suddenly trembled. When he opened her eyes, she felt a burst of ice like blue rolling towards her, and the chill immediately surrounded her.


    Ice blue eyes!


    Lin Xiyue opened her eyes in surprise. His eyes were blue!


    "What did you give me to drink?" Standard Mandarin.


    The man twisted his eyebrows, but his eyes were shining with cold and sharp light. His hand, like a pair of steel tongs, tightly grasped her wrist, almost crushing her hand bones.


    "Pain, you let go, I gave you a drink, is wine!" Lin Xiyue said as she tried to break off his hand. I don''t know if it was because of him or for what reason. Lin Xiyue felt that the heat began to spread from his abdomen.


    "What the hell did you give me to drink?" The man''s face turned from white to red, and there was a dangerous essence in his blue eyes.


    "It''s wine, it''s wine!" Lin Xiyue pulled his hand and frowned. She didn''t understand why he was so angry. He was the one who wanted to drink just now, and he was also angry. How could this person be so overbearing!


    "Wine!" The man''s cold sharp eyes swept the wine bottle thrown aside and frowned, "give it to me!" His breathing became increasingly rapid.


    Lin Xiyue pressed down the impatience in her heart and handed the bottle to him. The man took the bottle and smelled it. Her eyebrows locked and she threw the bottle out.


    ¡°SHIT£¡¡± He swore in a low voice.


    "Where are you going?"


    The man pushed Lin Xiyue away and went straight to the bathroom.


    Crash -


    the sound of water comes from the bathroom.


    Lin Xiyue also went into the bathroom, only to see him half naked, turned on the cold water, was hurling at his body, but the white porcelain like skin was inexplicably red, and his cheek was also flushed.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Stay away from me!" The man almost roared with a kind of extreme disgust, even the ice blue eyes showed a kind of deep disdain.


    Lin Xiyue was stunned. She saw that the man''s face was extremely abnormal. She was worried that if he flushed cold water again, he would cause wound infection on his body. Therefore, she ignored the man''s objection and tried to pull him out.


    "No, the wound will be infected!" His life was forced back from the gate of hell. The doctor told him that he should not touch water.


    Besides, when the one eyed man left, she told him a thousand times that she would take good care of him. She promised the one eyed man that she would take good care of him, so she can''t break her promise!


    "Stupid woman, go away!" The man pushed her hard to push her out.


    "I won''t go!" Lin Xiyue saw that he couldn''t be moved, so she hugged his waist, "if you don''t go out, I won''t go out either!" She''s going for it!


    "Stupid woman!" The man''s icy blue eyes sparked a red, he pulled hard, and even pulled her coat apart. When his eyes touched the snow-white skin on her back, his eyes suddenly closed and became hot. His throat rolled a few times and squeezed out a word from the gap between his teeth, "roll!""No way!" Lin Xiyue hugged his waist, and a strange feeling came to her heart. It was as if if if she let go, he would disappear like his mother. She wanted to protect her beautiful ice blue eyes.


    Because of holding his waist, naturally did not see the change of his eyes, she hugged him, "you don''t want me to leave you alone!"


    Bang -


    the man''s body was stiff. When he heard her words, something in his heart suddenly cracked. A corner of his frozen heart was slightly cracked. He raised his eyebrows, and his voice was full of desire, "do you really want to be with me?"


    "Yes Lin Xiyue didn''t notice the change in his words, because her consciousness was confused by the strange hot fire from her abdomen.


    "Well, don''t regret it!" The man originally pushed her hand away and pulled her into his arms.


    "Ah?" Before Lin Xiyue could react, her body was drawn into a hot meat wall. Her heart trembled. When she looked up, she saw a face full of red, as well as her evil eyes, the fire of desire interwoven with ice blue and red. She was shocked, "you!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, her lips were kissed by a pair of cold lips.


    That night, he forgot himself and all the pain, and was entangled with her. Lin Xiyue was full of tears. Her body was clearly very happy, but why did she feel so sad


    Three years later, m City


    at midnight, m city is very charming. The colorful Shifan street is full of faint fragrance of flowers. Men like to come here to have fun.


    The bustling streets illuminated by colorful neon lights have become ambiguous, while the paths interspersed in the middle of these streets are particularly quiet, with a petite figure walking on the path.


    At the corner of the path she saw two people.


    A woman half squatted, begging the man standing in front of her: "Bing, don''t be so ruthless, I can''t do without you."


    Facing Lin Xiyue, the man in a high-end suit, with gold rimmed glasses, and a neat head of hair, makes him look very capable. He reaches out his hand, gracefully flicks the woman''s hand holding on to the corner of her clothes, and says coldly, "what you need is not me, it''s my money. Here you are. Go now."


    He said very gently, but with an irresistible sense of command, and then he took out his wallet and dumped the woman''s money.


    "Hum!" Lin Xiyue made such a low voice.


    "Who!" But the man heard it, turned around coldly and looked at Lin Xiyue, "come out!"


    Lin Xiyue walks out of the shadow.


    When the man turned his face, a ray of Ray''s light came. At that moment, Lin Xiyue''s heart suddenly stopped when she touched his eyes, and her body trembled. A strange picture flashed through her brain, but it was like a meteor. She had no time to catch it but disappeared.


    Lin Xiyue frowned and looked at him. Who was he? The ice blue eyes are so familiar!


    The man narrowed his eyes and looked at her carefully. Lin Xiyue finally saw his true face.


    Wow, if this man is not so cold, he is really a handsome man. Hiding behind his glasses, his dark blue eyes flicker with attractive light, like a knife cut eyebrow slightly twisted, and his angular mouth slightly upturned. He looks at Lin Xiyue carefully through the glass door, as if he wants to see her through.


    "Who are you?" The man folded his eyes and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    What a cold tone!


    Lin Xiyue felt that his whole body was as cold as ice. Just now, she also heard that woman call him "Bingtong" ice. It seems very appropriate. It is indeed a big piece of ice!


    "Passers by, pass by here!" Lin Xiyue also answered coldly, and then walked towards them.


    For the first time, the woman heard someone talking to the man in front of her in such a tone, so she looked up curiously at Lin Xiyue.


    The man seems to be very surprised, with the eyes of inquiry looking straight at Lin Xiyue.


    Lin Xiyue didn''t like the way he looked at her. That kind of look seemed to have penetrating power, which made her feel helpless. So she raised her head, put her hands in her pockets, and then stepped on the big money on the ground. Step by step, she walked in front of them. Then she looked at the cold iceberg man with disdainful eyes. Her eyes were full of disdain It''s saying, "it''s great to have money. What if I have money, I''ll still step on it!"


    The woman squatting on the ground was very surprised to see Lin Xiyue''s provocative eyes, and then saw that she even disdained to step on the big money. She was shocked!


    The corner of the man''s mouth slightly raised, the sharp eyes locked the tiny but stubborn figure. For the first time, there was a person who provoked his prestige, and was still a girl. Looking at her proud back, he felt a sneer in his heart. It was interesting and interesting!


    Lin Xiyue works in the most popular loving bar in Shifan street, where all the people come in and out are high-class gentlemen and aristocratic celebrities, so she definitely makes money selling foreign wine there."Yue''er, if you don''t hurry up, you''ll be late." Sister Xu was standing at the door of the bar, shouting at her.

 Chapter 239

    "I''m sorry." Lin Xiyue spat out her tongue at her, and then walked into the side door of the bar with sister Xu.


    Sister Xu is the mother sang here. She and Lin Xiyue''s adoptive mother are good friends. Introducing her to work here is also to help Lin Xiyue earn money so as to pay off the debts of her frustrated adoptive father.


    "Well, I''m in trouble." Sister Xu looked at the little but clever child, and loved her very much.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not hard work. I can handle it." Lin Xiyue smiles. She is very grateful to her adoptive parents. If they hadn''t rescued her from the sea with blood all over her body that year, she would have gone to see the king of Yan. In order to repay her kindness, she would have suffered nothing.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for your father, you wouldn''t have come out to do the work." Sister Xu sighed.


    Lin Xiyue''s adoptive father was an honest man, but he was caught in gambling. He not only wasted all the savings the couple had accumulated for several years, but also borrowed a large amount of usury from the underground bank. All of a sudden, the family was in extreme trouble. Lin Xiyue had to go out to do odd jobs to pay off the debts of his adoptive father.


    "Sister Xu, who''s here tonight? She''s so pompous?" Lin Xiyue watched a group of tall men dressed in black enter the bar.


    "It''s hank''s. You''d better not go there." Sister Xu pointed to the VIP Room 203 and said, "tonight, the mafia boss Han Xuebing is there."


    "Oh." Lin Xiyue nodded. She didn''t understand it very well, but there must be some truth in her saying so.


    Lin Xiyue put on her work clothes, picked up the wine plate, selected several bottles of high-quality wine and began to work.


    Shuttling through the bustling bars, Lin Xiyue, with her rich wine experience, is able to promote wine. It''s just that the bar is full of good and bad people. It''s hard to avoid meeting some boring people.


    "Miss, you are so delicate. It''s a pity to sell beer. Why don''t you accompany me? I promise I''ll earn more than you''ve sold wine for ten years." A middle-aged man began to be unruly and his big hands swam back and forth on Lin Xiyue.


    "Sir, I sell beer, not meat. If I want to buy meat, I''d like to introduce you to Shengji pork on the street corner. The pork there is fat and tender, so you can be satisfied." She said with a smile, secretly pulling the fat hand away from her body with one hand.


    "Ouch." The man called out in pain, "you, let go."


    "It''s 5 W yuan, sir. Please pay." Lin Xiyue has no mercy on the humble people. She has been practicing taekwondo for many years and has been fighting all over the world. When will she be afraid of these rats.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you." The man began to beg for mercy, took out a stack of banknotes, handed it to Lin Xiyue and said, "OK."


    Lin Xiyue counted the number, then raised a proud smile to him and said, "thank you very much." Then he turned and left.


    In the VIP box of the bar, Han Xuebing sat gracefully, his sharp eyes peering through the glass door, gazing at the beautiful shadow on the wide screen, pondering


    Then he rang the box doorbell.


    "Boss." When the door opened, a tall man in black came in and asked respectfully, "what''s the matter?"


    He pointed to Lin Xiyue on the screen and said, "go and call her in."


    "Yes."


    "Hum." Hanxue picked up a 90 year old Chateau Mouton Rothschild wine, crossed the arc and handed it to his mouth. After sipping it, she looked at the screen and reflected her tiny figure. It will be very interesting tonight.


    Before long, Lin Xiyue''s pretty figure appeared at the door. When she saw the house number, she hesitated for a moment. 203 was the "no zone" that sister Xu told her to do. However, her heart was moved by the generous hand of the other party. After struggling for a while, she still raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." The man''s low voice came from the room.


    Lin Xiyue answered and pushed the door in.


    As soon as she got into the room, Lin Xiyue regretted it, because the man sitting in the box was the one she had "taught" on the street tonight.


    "Close the door." Hanxue Bing ordered coldly.


    At the bottom of her heart, Lin Xiyue felt uneasy. She closed the door and calmly asked, "what kind of wine would you like to drink, sir?"


    "Tell me something about it." Said Hanxue Bing, loosening his tie, unbuttoning a few buttons, revealing his strong chest and sneering.


    Lin Xiyue has to admit that this man is very handsome. He is full of extremely dangerous breath in cold Jun, and his sharp eyes make people have no escape.


    She cleared her throat and began to explain: "this is Georges Roumier chamboie musigny les amoreuses, known as the" lovers "of 2001. It has a rich taste with floral and fruit flavors on the lips and teeth. This is... "


    "Well, I''ll take this one." After listening to a paragraph, Han Xuebing decided, "you say this is a wine called lovers, right?"


    "Yes."


    He twists the wine glass with his fingers, looks at the red liquid flowing in the glass and asks, "should that be shared with your lover?""It''s the will of the individual." Lin Xiyue just wants to sell things. She is not in the mood to discuss love with him here.


    "Do you study wine?" Han Xuebing changed the subject.


    "A little bit."


    "Let''s sell your wine in a different way."


    "What?"


    "I''ll buy all the wine here. Guess. If you can guess what brand of wine it is, I''ll buy it at double price, and all the income will belong to you, OK?"


    "What?" Lin Xiyue looked at him in surprise. He was contradicted in his heart. How could such a good thing come to her? When she was in urgent need of money, what should I do? She couldn''t refuse. However, this guy is not a kind-hearted person. She will help her with such kindness. Her heart swings from side to side.


    "Just don''t know if you have confidence in yourself?" Han Xuebing knew how to push at the right time.


    "Well, guess." Lin Xiyue was moved by the price he offered.


    "Good, little dragon." Han Xuebing called the guard.


    "What''s up, brother?" The door opened and a young man in black came in.


    "Go and buy me all the wine here, bring it in, and I''ll taste it with this lady." Han Xuebing is very generous.


    "Yes." When the man went out, he looked at Lin Xiyue standing at the door, looked at him quickly, and then left.


    Before long Shaohua came in with a car full of wine.


    "Big brother, all the wine is here." He glanced at Lin Xiyue.


    "You go down." Han Xue Bing waved to him.


    "Yes."


    He turned around and left the box door.


    "Let''s start!" Han Xuebing got up gracefully and quickly pulled out the tablecloth with his hand. With a long wave of his hand, the tablecloth was covered on the wine cart. The move was very quick and completed in one go. The items on the table were not damaged at all. This unique skill made Lin Xiyue gape.


    Oh, my God! This guy''s Kung Fu is very good. Lin Xiyue, who has studied Taekwondo, knows that she has met an opponent. She secretly cries in her heart. I''m sorry tonight! You can''t do it without doing your best.


    "If you lose, you pay." Suddenly Han Xuebing gave her this sentence.


    After hearing what he said, Lin Xiyue scolded herself for being stupid. She thought about money and jumped into his trap without thinking about anything. She looked up at Han Xuebing. In her cold and cold eyes, she was full of teasing and sighing. Now it''s too late to regret, and the other party is the leader of the gang. If you want to repent, I''m afraid you will get out of this door There will be no way, had no choice but to go on.


    "Good!" Lin Xiyue gambles on her master''s reputation as "Dionysus". At least she is also a direct disciple of Dionysus. How can this wine defeat her? Who is afraid of who!


    "Good!" Han Xuebing likes people who are confident and dare to do things. He smiles with pride. This little woman is a little interesting.


    Next, hanxuebing took out the kerchief and spread it on his hand. Like a skillful magician, he took out a bottle of wine from under the tablecloth, opened it, and slowly poured the red liquid into the crystal glass.


    "Please." Pointing to the bottle, he said, guessing skillfully


    Lin Xiyue twists her slender glass, shakes it skillfully, puts it under her nose, sniffs it, and then sips it in a standard posture.


    "Well This kind of delicious wine is indeed a famous brandy, Pinot Noir. " Lin Xiyue opened her lips and said the right answer.


    ¡°GREAT£¡¡± Han Xue Bing clapped his hands, the corners of his mouth were drawn up, and he was extremely sexy, "let''s go on."


    Several rounds down, Lin Xiyue won a lot of money, calculate a total of 30W ah, my God, tonight, she secretly cheered.


    Han Xue Bing''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, and his smile was strange.


    "Then try this one again." He waited for this moment to let the prey relax and then slowly fall into his trap.


    Lin Xiyue couldn''t fight the old fox completely and was cheated.


    "Good." She took the glass without noticing the ghostly smile at the corner of his mouth. She took a sip. Suddenly she frowned, and then took another sip. The uneasiness between her eyebrows intensified.


    Looking at her gradually deepening wrinkles, Han Xue Bing''s glass like cold eyes reflect the proud light, and the hunt is successful!


    "What?" He asked coldly, "guess?"


    Lin Xiyue first encountered such a problem. Why can''t she drink it? It''s strange?


    Hanxue Bing''s distinct five fingers beat the table with rhythm. The rhythm became more and more compact, which showed his unhappy mood at the moment.


    "Well, I''ll have another drink." Unknowingly, Lin Xiyue has already drunk all the wine in the glass, but still can''t get an answer.


    "Either answer or pay a fine!" Hanxuebing''s cold words interrupted her last hope.

 Chapter 240

    This time, Lin Xiyue saw the "power" of the leader of the underworld. That''s just two words - cheat.


    "Answer Han Xuebing was impatient.


    "I..." Lin Xiyue began to regret that she should not be too greedy for money, but it was too late, "I want to go to the toilet!" At last she choked it out.


    "Oh?" Han Xue Bing raised his eyebrows, froze for a moment, then raised his head and laughed.


    "What''s funny about that?" Lin Xiyue was dissatisfied. "It''s normal to go to the toilet after drinking so much wine."


    "You don''t want to escape by going to the bathroom." Han Xue Bingcai is not so easy to fool. Leili''s eyes look directly at her, which makes people have no escape.


    "Er" Lin Xiyue was speechless because he was right.


    "Answer Han Xuebing was impatient. He got up, approached her, took off his glasses, and his blue crystal eyes were shining, "or you''ll have to pay!"


    As he spoke, his face approached Lin Xiyue, so close that he could feel his breath of wine.


    Lin Xiyue felt that their posture was a little ambiguous. She quickly stepped back.


    Han Xue Bing did not intend to let her go, forced up, "answer, I don''t have so much patience!" His palms are on the wall, blocking Lin Xiyue between his body and the wall. His sexy skin is open, and his cold eyes seem to want to see through her.


    Long time ago, it seemed that Lin felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Xuebing was also surprised. He hated the approach of women, but he didn''t seem to be so disgusted with this woman. Instead, he was a little happy, "if you can''t answer it, you''ll give up!"


    Like to see her flustered appearance, especially like her pair of Ying run lips, throat a tight, his voice some hoarse, but more sexy.


    "Yes, Chateau Mouton Rothschild in 1990." In a panic, she threw out this sentence.


    His mouth raised a curved smile, bowed his head, almost close to her ear, spit heat: "it''s a pity that you''re wrong."


    "No way!" She raised her head in surprise, but it was on his lips.


    A exclamation was swallowed by him, his lips covered her, repeatedly sucking, hand on her waist, pulled her into his body, tongue pried open her teeth, entangled with her.


    Lin Xiyue was surprised. Her kiss was swallowed by this dangerous man. For a moment, her anger surged into her heart. She pushed him away with all her strength.


    "You pervert


    Hanxue''s eyes were full of lust / fire that had not retreated. He was sober after being scolded by her. He narrowed his eyes and calmed his mind. He was surprised to see that there were not a few women he met. Why was he so embarrassed by her little woman.


    Looking at Lin Xiyue''s watery eyes, he quickly regained his composure, turned gracefully and lifted the tablecloth. "This is a mixture of wine and beer. You''re wrong. This 87 year old Lafite wine is worth a lot of money."


    OH£¡ MGD£¡


    Lin Xiyue frowns. She still knows the value of this bottle of wine. It''s 16W dollars in total. Damn it!


    She kept scolding herself for being stupid. How could she be so easily fooled by him!


    "How do you compensate? Is it a cash-or-card? " Han Xue bing a pair of disapproval of the appearance, the words let Lin Xiyue want to collapse.


    Damn you, it''s 16W dollars, and cash or card! If you want me to rob a bank, it''s almost like that!


    Lin Xiyue cursed at the bottom of her heart.


    "No money!" She replied to him, anyway, you are also playing tricks on each other.


    "Oh?" Han Xue Bing picked up his sword eyebrows and looked at her coldly, "if you don''t have money, you can exchange your body!"


    As soon as he spoke, Han Xuebing was greatly surprised. He was surprised by his persistence in her. From the first sight he saw her, he had a strange impulse in his heart. He wanted to keep her. He didn''t even know why, but he just wanted to keep her by his side.


    "What?" Lin Xiyue saw this man''s true face, he is a standard wolf.


    "Do you want to go back on it?" He didn''t want to let her go. "You don''t have this chance!" The words are full of overbearing.


    "You were the first to cheat. No wonder I did!" She''s not a fuel-efficient light. She''s on the bar.


    Hum, interesting woman, Hanxue bingzui corner smile more thick, he slowly toward Lin Xiyue.


    "You, what do you want?"


    "What do you say?" He grinned with evil charm and forced her to the corner of the wall, but his elbow supported the wall, and the other hand held Lin Xiyue''s waist, drawing her closer to his body, "have you heard this sentence of willing to gamble and admit defeat?"


    Lin Xiyue learned to be good this time. She lowered her head and tried not to look directly into his eyes. "The gamble that plays depends on doesn''t count at all."


    "I say count, count."Overbearing words ring in my ears.


    "You''re a big jerk!" Lin Xiyue was on fire, and the next sentence was engulfed by a kiss


    "Well..."


    Trapped in the corner of the wall, her body can''t move, let him wantonly invade, the bursts of crispy from the tip of the tongue stir up the desire / hope in the bottom of my heart.


    "Damn it Suddenly he let go of his hand, the corner of his mouth slightly seeps bleeding, "you bite me!" There was a trace of violence in the eyes.


    "Who do you want to be proud of


    After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he had a strange color on his eyes, "interesting, woman, I''m in love with you!" He pointed to Lin Xiyue standing at the corner of the wall with his chest erect, and his mouth raised like a hook.


    "What


    "Be my woman!"


    "You die!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Lin Xiyue regretted, because she felt that the man on her body was full of a kind of frightening momentum. She swallowed and salivated. Although she was lack of confidence, she still stubbornly put on his eyes.


    "Say it again!" His eyes, as cold as ten thousand years of ice, see the bottom of the heart straight shiver.


    "Don''t come near me any more..."


    The next second, her body was lifted and thrown onto the sofa.


    "You are a madman!"


    "One more word, believe it or not, I''ll take you here!" His domineering voice filled the room.


    "You dare!"


    "Just try it." He quickly pressed on her.


    This time, Lin Xiyue felt the taste of human hamburger. He was sandwiched between the sofa and his body, which was full of masculinity, and could not move.


    Damn it!


    Lin Xiyue regrets, but there is no medicine for regret in the world. She doesn''t know why Taekwondo moves usually don''t work at all on this man.


    "Are you obedient now?" His magnetic voice was tickling in his ears.


    Don''t face it. If you don''t listen to his demagogues, she plans from the bottom of her heart. Hum, I''m not so easy to admit defeat.


    "Look at me!" The tone of the command was overbearing.


    "Hum!" She turned to his dark eyes.


    "Eye poop!" She choked it out.


    "What?" He was surprised that the woman was so unemotional.


    "There''s shit in your eyes!" She stressed.


    After a low-key silence.


    "Ha ha!" Hanxue Bingyang laughed.


    The corner of her mouth raised a strong smile, her feet raised, right in the middle of his lower body.


    ¡°SHIT£¡¡± He loosened his body, his eyebrows were locked, and he was obviously in pain.


    Lin Xiyue took advantage of the situation and gave him a hard punch, plus a bottle of beer, then opened the door and ran away.


    "Little dragon!" Han Xue Bingqiang endured great pain. For the first time, she was so embarrassed that she didn''t want to live!


    "Big brother!" A big man rushed in.


    As soon as he entered the door, long Shaohua saw Han Xuebing lying on the sofa with his forehead blood flowing down his angular face.


    "I''ll get her back!" Seeing this, he immediately understood what had happened.


    "No need." Hanxuebing said calmly, "37158."


    "What." Long Shaohua is puzzled.


    "Her job number. Check it out."


    Han Xue Bing tightened his eyebrows, and he decided to turn the place upside down and dig her out. It was not a good end for anyone on the bar with him, so was she!


    "Yes Long Shaohua admires this woman in the bottom of my heart. She is the first one who dares to fight with elder brother.


    A few minutes later, long Shaohua''s figure appeared at the door again.


    "Got it?" Han Xue Bing is very confident about his quick work efficiency.


    "No!"


    "What?"


    A surprise, he covered in the forehead of the ice pack instantly fell, the corner of the mouth just raised the smile in an instant frozen.


    "No way!" He jumped up, fiercely rushed to him, grabbed long Shaohua''s collar, eyes flashed cold, "how can we not find it?"


    "I checked. Her ID card left at the manager''s is fake!" Then he handed Han Xuebing an ID card.


    The girl on the ID card smiles so sweetly.


    The sword eyebrow provoked him, and he hooked the corner of his mouth. Hum, no wonder she dared to challenge his authority. She had been prepared, but if she wanted to fight with him, he would accompany him to the end.


    "You know what to do?" In the cold tone, he held back his anger.


    "Yes."


    "Go, even if you dig three feet, you''ll find her for me!" Hanxuebing absolutely did not allow anyone to challenge his authority. The sharp color flowed in his cold crystal eyes.


    "Yes." Long Shaohua is the first time to see the elder brother''s serious expression. He only hopes that the other party''s heart is good enough, otherwise, she can''t afford to play.So, overnight, Lin Xiyue''s beautiful picture with a sweet smile spread in black and white.


    "Yawn!" Lin Xiyue wiped her nose with her hand, "damned sex wolf!"


    Standing in the chilly gas station, Lin Xiyue did not forget to curse Han Xuebing. If it were not for his wanted person, she would not have lost her high-income job. But for his aggressiveness, she and Lin Xiyue would not have gone to the ghost place where the birds do not lay eggs to do the work of "gas girl", and would have to suffer the cold wind.


    Night fog, two lights from far and near, with a long brake sound, an advanced red sports car will stop in front of her.

 Chapter 241

    Great driving skills!


    Lin Xiyue praised in the bottom of her heart that the owner of this car has first-class driving skills, and the car is also first-class. This Ferrari FXX is the most expensive one in the history of Ferrari.


    Suddenly the window rolled down and a hand with a hundred dollar bill came out.


    "Come on! Be quick The voice of indifference rose.


    "Good," Lin Xiyue lowered her head and looked into the car. She was stunned.


    Han Xuelin takes off his night vision mirror and smiles at Lin Xiyue.


    My God, this man is really handsome. Under the black sunglasses, there is a beautiful face that can fascinate thousands of women. It looks like a movie star. The flashing pure blue eyes can instantly emit high flow voltage. You will never give up until the power is turned off. However, how can this eye become more familiar with it?


    Lin Xiyue approached slowly to see what happened.


    "Miss!" The voice raised by the other side conveyed his dissatisfaction.


    "Oh, now." Lin Xiyue quickly put away her infatuated eyes and went to the car to refuel.


    "Well, sir, that''s 200 yuan." Lin Xiyue walked back out of the car window.


    "Here you are." Hanxuelin took out some banknotes and handed them to her.


    "Thank you! Welcome to visit again next time Lin Xiyue bows with a smile, but despises him at the bottom of his heart. Rich people can be cool!


    "Hum!" Hanxuelin''s mouth is up. I''ll be on the plane next time. What else should I visit.


    A beautiful whirl, red Ferrari and then fly away.


    "Wow, he''s so handsome!"


    I don''t know when, Chi lin''er stood by her side, looking at the flying away fire shadow, the bewilderment in her eyes flowed away, "if only I could have such a beautiful boyfriend!"


    "Wait for the next life." Lin Xiyue knocked on her head, "don''t dream, go back to work."


    "Sister Xiyue, don''t knock on my head again. You''ll be stupid." Chi lin''er feels her head and complains discontentedly.


    "Work!" Lin Xiyue is too lazy to talk nonsense with her, "I''m going to the hotel, you can do it for me."


    She went back to the staff room of the site, changed her clothes and said to Chi lin''er, "work hard and don''t mess it up for me."


    "I see!" Chi lin''er complained and said, "you are so wordy! Let''s go. If you don''t, you''ll be late. Be careful that lascivious will fire you


    "Just you talk a lot!" Lin Xiyue arrived at the luxury hotel nearby as soon as possible. She will clean up here tonight.


    Although she is still a freshman, she vowed to work hard until graduation. In order to get the diploma, she is willing to suffer anything.


    Waiting for the elevator to clean, she stood at the door.


    The elevator showed that someone had come up from the underground parking lot. The door opened. A couple of men and women were kissing in the elevator. The low breath filled the whole elevator room.


    Lin Xiyue''s mouth twitches, but her eyes flutter and blink, and her feet step into the elevator, just because the man looks so much like the handsome guy she met at the gas station tonight, she steps in when she wants to get closer and have a clear look.


    Lin Xiyue saw him press the same floor as herself.


    The entangled men and women behind her ignore her entry, when she is like air, continue their own crazy move.


    "Well..."


    The woman behind her made a coquettish voice, which made Lin Xiyue shudder. She began to regret it. She shouldn''t be curious!


    "Lin, I want you tonight."


    Behind the man raised a sneer, for him, a woman is just a tool to vent, the sexy body can meet him.


    Han Xuelin smiles at the woman in her arms.


    "Rain." After seeing his smile, the woman pushed towards his body again.


    This time, Lin Xiyue couldn''t stand it any more. She replied, "boring!"


    This sentence attracted Han Xuelin''s attention. He looked at Lin Xiyue coldly and looked up and down. He thought she was familiar with her. Where did he see her?


    "Lin." She didn''t like Han Xuelin''s attention to other women, especially the other women''s appearance. It was an insult to her. She stretched out her hand and pulled his head close to her face. "I don''t want you to look at other women."


    "How can I look at other women with you around?" The corner of the mouth aroused the bewitching smile, bewitched the woman in front of her, and took the opportunity to kiss her lips.


    "Well..." After that, a woman''s moaning voice rises behind her, which makes Lin Xiyue shake again.


    "Ding Dong" of the elevator ring, Lin Xiyue quickly out of the door, behind the two people forget love miss the elevator.


    "Hoo..." Lin Xiyue often breathed a breath and congratulated himself: God bless! Fortunately, the nerves are not numb.


    She vowed never to be curious again! Life matters! More like these two, she can guarantee that she will not live 20.


    "Well! Get to work Looking at the VIP room on the first floor, Lin Xiyue is full of energy.Opening the door of 302 VIP room, Lin Xiyue rolled up her sleeves and began to clean.


    So a moment of silence instead of just moaning.


    "Ah Then the high decibel woman''s scream rose, and then there was a burst of Sao / move, and the woman rushed out of the door.


    Lin Xiyue stares at the woman and rushes out of the door in a panic. Then she turns to Han Xuelin, who is still on the bed. She exchanges her eyes between the big bed and the gate several times. Finally, she regains her mind. Then she lowers down, picks up her tools and prepares to leave.


    "Stop!"


    I don''t know when, hanxuelin has already stood up to her, naked / exposed upper body, lower body only wearing a pair of sexy briefs.


    "Why


    Lin Xiyue didn''t like that he was so close to him. He unconsciously stepped back a few steps, and Han Xuelin pressed her to come. As a result, she was forced to a corner.


    "You mean it Han Xue Lin folded his eyes, and his tone was like interrogating a prisoner. "What''s the purpose of pretending to be close to me?"


    "What?" Lin Xiyue raised her head in bewilderment. As a result, she was facing his bewitching eyes and suddenly flashed.


    At the moment of looking at each other, Han Xuelin was distracted. He thought it was incredible, so he quickly corrected his voice and asked, "if I remember correctly, it was you at the gas station just now?"


    Why, he remembers me? Lin Xiyue was stunned at the bottom of her heart.


    "Now you dress up as a sweeper and you''re still in my room and say, what do you want to do?" His boss''s words were eloquent. He didn''t know that he was only interested in flirting and went to the wrong room.


    "Paparazzi?" All of a sudden, his voice became very cold, "or did you do it on purpose just to get close to me?"


    When Lin Xiyue heard this, she wanted to laugh out loud. She thought that every woman would love him at the moment when she saw him. She was arrogant. Hum, in the final analysis, she was just a "stallion".


    "Talk?"


    Hanxuelin was extremely upset at the sight of her smile.


    "Get out of the way, please!" Lin Xiyue is too lazy to talk to him, "I want to work!"


    "What?" Hanxuelin thought he had heard something wrong. "So you work here?"


    Lin Xi moon white his one eye, nonsense, you can''t see, typical idiot plus narcissism!


    "Oh?" He seemed to suddenly understand something and put his face closer.


    "You What are you doing? "


    "Help you finish your work!" What he said is quite true.


    His boss thought that Lin Xiyue was the "service girl" here.


    A hot kiss fell on her lips and was deeply entangled.


    Lin Xiyue only felt that her body began to float, and her whole body''s blood gas was swimming away, and her angry eyes closed up.


    With a loud bang, hanxuelin''s body was pushed aside a few steps, and a hot palm print appeared on his face.


    "You..."


    Covering his face, he widened his eyes and burned angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "Work!" Lin Xiyue replied, then raised her clenched fist and waved it at him.


    All she has to do is beat the sex wolf.


    "Ah Hanxuelin hit the south wall for the first time, raised his hands to resist the "rainstorm" from the beginning. "You are crazy, stop it


    "It''s too late to regret it at this time!" Lin Xiyue raised her legs and directly gave him a "sweeping out" and kicked him out of the door.


    After the slam of the door, a group of people poured into the corridor.


    All of a sudden, the lights were flashing.


    "Come on, the second son of the Han family is here. Take a picture!" The crowd filled the corridor, someone yelled.


    "Open the door!" Hanxuelin knocked on the door angrily and put his hand in his face.


    But the heartless gate still did not move.


    Hanxuelin''s heart was so depressed that he roared up to the sky. You wait and see! I don''t care about you, I swear not to be human!


    As a result, a "gorgeous / photo" of the second son of the Han family drifted into thousands of households overnight, while Han Xue Lin became a household name overnight. Although his popularity was not low before, his name was "resounding through the sky" after that night.


    The next day, the front page headlines of all the entertainment news were his "jade / photos" of "shocking the world".


    "Yawn! Huff Han Xuelin sneezed a dozen times in his office.


    "Aren''t you going to France? Why are you still here?" Han Xue Bing''s face was surprised and sarcastic.

 Chapter 242

    Han Xuelin grabs the paper towel on the table, sucks his nose impolitely, and then throws it into the garbage can. He is about to fill the garbage can with paper towel.


    "Don''t mention it. Remember, if anyone talks about France again, I''ll be in a hurry with anyone!" Hanxuelin had never been so unlucky in his life. First, he was beaten up for no reason, swept the floor and walked out of the door. Then he was photographed "naked / photographed" by paparazzi. This night really impressed him deeply. What made him most angry was that the "originator" had evaporated from the world. The attendants said that there was no such person, which surprised him very much. What the hell is going on He has to figure it out.


    Looking at the smiling girl in the photo, Han Xuelin grits his teeth. He thinks he is not a "gentleman", so he wants to revenge. He must find her, even if he digs three feet, he must find her out, and then Then, besides, he just can''t let her go so easily.


    "What on earth can I do to help her find you?" Hanxue bing used his toes to know that the man who made hanxuelin look so beautiful must be a woman, but he was curious about what kind of woman he was. He could make his brother so embarrassed.


    "No, I can handle it myself." Hanxuelin quickly put away the photos. He just didn''t want to let the elder brother know her existence.


    "That''s best, but before that, I have one more thing to remind you." Hateful, just so close to see, Han Xue Bing just wanted to take a look at the photo, but was put away by Han Xuelin, unable to see the mysterious woman.


    "What''s the matter?" Hanxuelin put the picture away. He was confident. Anyway, the picture had been sent to black and white. He didn''t believe that the girl could fly to the sky with wings. Even if she could, he would find her.


    "The day after tomorrow is the day of celebration. You should bring your present to attend. Don''t be absent, or you will be at your own risk." Hanxue Bingyu finished with a threat, and then looked at hanxuelin, who was still complacent. Is this guy poisoned? Why is he always looking so gloomy and numb.


    "Oh." He only thought about how to deal with the torment.


    "Do you know what grandfather said about the gift?" Han Xuebing doubts his brother''s understanding ability.


    "What gift?" Sure enough, he still knew little and asked in a confused way.


    ¡°oh£¬my¡ªgod£¡¡± Han Xuebing knew that he would be very unfortunate in the future. Taking care of such a muddled brother and dealing with a successful grandfather, his life would be much shorter. He covered his face and said bitterly, "grandfather means that you should bring your favorite girl to his birthday party, or wait for him to help you find it."


    "No, it''s so old-fashioned!" Han Xuelin jumped up and said, "maybe not. Did he help you find it?"


    Hanxue nodded.


    Han Xue Lin quietly approached, eyebrows pick the old high, "do you want to be so caught?"


    "I don''t have to worry about my business. You''d better care about yourself." Xue Binghan has no plans to help his brother in front of him.


    Suddenly hanxuelin was attracted by something on Hanxue Bing''s head. "Big brother, what happened to your head injury?" The big brother in my memory is a "general who always wins". He will never win the lottery easily. What''s going on this time.


    "Don''t change the subject. You''d better think about how to deal with grandfather first." Han Xue Bing is uncomfortable when he mentions the injury on his forehead. The dead girl has not been found yet, which makes him lose face.


    "You mean you''re not going to help me?" Hanxuelin felt that his elder brother was very ungrateful.


    "I don''t mean to remind you. The rest is up to you." He got up, patted his brother on the shoulder and said, "take care."


    He opened the door and said, "I''m going to a meeting. Please help yourself."


    Looking at big brother''s handsome figure, Han Xuelin thought carefully. He took out the picture and looked at it carefully.


    All of a sudden, he eased his eyebrows, and a perfect arc appeared in the corner of his mouth. Ha ha, dead girl, just wait for me. If I can''t fix you, I''ll give you my last name!


    As Lin Xiyue walked with her head down, she scolded Han Xuebing and Han Xuelin eight million times.


    "Damn sex wolf, asshole, how can I be so unlucky!" Lin Xiyue felt very aggrieved. Her good work was ruined by these two people, and she lost two fake ID cards. You know, she spent some capital on these two ID cards. Now she has not earned any money, so she put her kiss and work into it.


    Now that her work is gone and her money is gone, what should I do when I go home? How can I repay the usury? If I have no money, the usury will force me to come back. Thinking about it, her steps become very heavy, and the road to the front seems more tortuous.


    Suddenly there was a shrill cry ahead.


    "It''s mom." Lin Xiyue let go and ran forward.


    As soon as she got to the hospital, she saw two men holding on to their father in a vicious way, while her mother was so mad that she rushed forward to seize one of the men''s hands and bite them off fiercely."Damn it." The man who was bitten shook his hand hard and threw his mother to the ground. Suddenly, the blood on his forehead came down.


    "Stop it Lin Xiyue roared. She grabbed a stick on the ground and hit the man hard.


    Fortunately, she had practiced Taekwondo, and two men were beaten to pieces by her. At last, she left behind a cruel remark.


    "You, you have seed, wait. If you don''t pay back the money, we will come again. It won''t be so cheap then." They fled in panic at the end of the demonstration.


    "Go away! Come again and I''ll break your legs Lin Xiyue yelled at them.


    "Son, son, mother, are you all right?" The father climbed up to the fainted mother, picked her up and cried.


    "Mom." Lin Xiyue lost her stick and knelt down beside her mother, "Mom, wake up! Don''t scare me. Don''t be afraid of the moon


    She wiped the blood from her mother''s forehead with her hands. Her nose was sour. For the first time, tears ran down her face.


    "Cherish the moon, don''t cry, mom is OK." A faint voice came from overhead.


    Lin Xiyue raised her head with tears in her eyes.


    "Cherish the moon." Her mother gave her a sad smile, which made Lin Xiyue couldn''t help it any more. She threw herself into her arms and cried.


    "Good, don''t cry." Mother in Xi Yue''s help to get up hard, "let''s go back to the house."


    "Wife, I''m sorry."


    After entering the room, the father stood on the side like a child who had done something wrong, muttering, "I will never dare to do it again."


    Lin Xiyue just wanted to say something about him, but she was stopped by her mother.


    "Well, you know it''s wrong. As long as we work hard together, we won''t be able to overcome any difficulties."


    After listening to her mother''s words, Lin Xiyue became more silent. She lost two jobs in a row. Now she is wanted. It will be even more difficult to earn money in the future. How can she survive the crisis.


    The next day, Lin Xiyue went to school with a panda''s eye on her head. As a result, she was late. She simply hid in her best friend''s dormitory and knocked on breakfast.


    "Why are you still here?" The shrill cry of Cheng Lang, a diehard party, rings from the door.


    "Why can''t I be here?" With doughnuts in her mouth and Coca Cola in one hand, Lin Xiyue looks at her with her head tilted.


    "The headmaster is looking for you everywhere. He says that there are important guests coming today and they are looking for you by name." Cheng Lang walks up to her in three and two steps, pulls Lin Xiyue with a blank face and rushes out.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Xiyue was confused by her, "where are you going to take me?"


    "To see the headmaster!"


    "I''m not going! Why do you want to go? " Lin Xiyue wondered why she was so anxious to take herself to see the headmaster.


    "The headmaster was in the morning meeting. The important person heard that he was very rich and donated a lot of money to the school this time."


    "What does this have to do with me?" Lin Xiyue felt more confused. In her memory, she didn''t seem to know any rich people.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. You must go anyway." By the way, Cheng Lang omitted this sentence, because the other party is a handsome guy. Cheng Lang doesn''t love money, but only handsome guy. Since the other party wants to see Lin Xiyue by name, he will go to meet this handsome guy by the way.


    In this way, Lin Xiyue is pulled by Cheng Lang to the outside of the playground. Just as she wants to enter the stadium, she hears a familiar voice floating from the microphone.


    "Hello, I''m Han Xuebing. It''s my great honor to be here today to meet you." There was a burst of applause.


    Lin Xiyue is a good leader, isn''t he? He really has the ability to find out here so quickly.


    "Everyone, please be quiet," the president began his speech. "First of all, we should thank Mr. Han for his generous donation. Secondly, we should also like to thank Mr. Han for his contribution to the cause of education. We have set up an adult education institute in our school, which provides a good opportunity for those who want to further their studies. So please give us a warm applause once again Thank you, Mr. Han


    There was another round of applause.


    "Thank you. In fact, the person who should be most grateful for this donation is my fiancee, Miss Lin Xiyue." Han Xue Bing is not surprising, vowing, "it is her proposal."


    Then there was a lot of sobs.


    Coca Cola''s hand was pinched flat!


    No! The corners of Lin Xiyue''s mouth kept twitching. Is this guy crazy!


    "Xi Yue, you are his fiancee Cheng Lang looks at her in surprise.


    "Unmarried!"


    Originally, Lin Xiyue wanted to rush in and beat Han Xuebing hard. Just as she wanted to raise her foot, she turned 180 degrees, smeared oil on the soles of her feet and ran away.


    Because she knew that as soon as she went in like this, she felt like there was no silver here. The best way was to ignore her and run away.


    "Hey, Xi Yue, where are you going?" Cheng Lang''s shrill voice echoes behind him.

 Chapter 243

    Lin Xiyue did not return to the first way, "run the road."


    Yes, she, Lin Xiyue has just made up her mind today that she is going to run away. If she is caught by Hanxue Bing, she will have a hard time in the future.


    Unfortunately, she just ran to the school gate, but found a more strange problem, all the people gathered around the school gate in front of the inclined wall, talking one after another.


    "What happened?" Driven by curiosity, Lin Xiyue, who was supposed to run away, looked around for a while. It didn''t matter. She almost scared her soul out of her mind. "Oh, who did this?"


    The original school entrance inclined wall, paste full of photos, jade photos of the person is obviously her own, and finally there is a classic Narrator: woman, you are limited to meet me in the underground parking lot in three minutes! Otherwise, I will bear the consequences! Han Xuelin!


    Lin Xiyue was petrified on the spot, and the sound of stone cracking came out intermittently.


    "Han Xuelin, isn''t that super diamond Wang Laowu, a famous international model?" In the crowd, he was really praised


    "Yes There are more and more chords.


    Lin Xiyue is speechless, and the corners of her mouth are twitching. The devil is lucky. I''d rather not have such luck!


    "Well, isn''t she the woman in the picture?" All of a sudden, people were talking about it.


    "Really, it''s her!" Then there was more and more discussion.


    Lin Xiyue couldn''t bear it. She clenched her fist and ran to the parking lot.


    Asshole, bully too much!


    Lin Xiyue knows that her life has been completely disrupted by them, and the only solution is to find the party concerned and "negotiate" with them.


    Angrily ran to the parking lot, only to find that there had been a sea of people, all around a fiery Ferrari, exclaimed.


    "Wow, wow, you see, it''s the commander-in-chief Cohen Xuelin. I didn''t expect that he would come to our school, and he was more handsome than the picture in the picture." Exclaimed the woman.


    Lin Xiyue gasped for breath, and the anger in her eyes was about to blow out. She recognized the fiery Ferrari, and the handsome man standing beside the car with a smiling face, Han Xuelin, as well.


    Sure enough, this guy is to revenge her, asshole, unexpectedly found her real identity so quickly, fast enough.


    "Hi, Xiyue, I''m here!" The sharp eyed Han Xuelin suddenly saw Lin Xiyue glared at him not far away, and then walked towards her with a smile on her face.


    Lin Xiyue really wants to rush to the sea and beat him up. This guy is under flat.


    As soon as he reached for her, he held her in his arms and said with a smile, "honey, you make me easy to find!"


    Ouch!


    Lin Xiyue wants to vomit. What kind of heart? It''s disgusting!


    She raised her foot, trampled on hanxuelin''s foot, and made a few turns.


    Han Xuelin''s handsome face suddenly had n black lines. He tried to endure the pain and whispered, "if you are wise, move your feet away." Then he pushed Lin Xiyue''s hand tightly.


    "If you are wise, take your hand away." Lin Xiyue is also biting her teeth. She still has a smile on her face, but she can be bitter.


    But they didn''t know that the two men were fighting against each other in secret. They praised, "Wow, that girl is his girlfriend. It''s really lucky."


    "Move together!" At the end of the day, both of them compromise with each other.


    "OK, I''ll count to three and play them together." Lin Xiyue clenched her teeth and counted, "1, 2, 3..."


    Both of them moved their feet and hands away at the same time.


    "Thank you for your concern. Now I want to take my girlfriend for a ride. I wonder if you can let me have a way?" Han Xuelin put on a very demagogic smile, immediately called a vote of people, we are very conscious of this pair of lovers envied by everyone.


    "I won''t go, you let me go." Lin Xiyue was very angry.


    "Go Han Xuelin put his lips on Lin Xiyue''s ear and threatened softly, "you''d better cooperate, or I''ll make something difficult to guarantee!"


    There was a threat in the flat tone.


    "You From the man''s intuition, it''s more difficult for her to understand the anger from her body.


    Under the threat of hanxuelin, Lin Xiyue reluctantly walks to the red Ferrari.


    "Get in the car." Hanxuelin opened the door for her with a gentlemanly manner, and her pale blue eyes were shining.


    "Hum!" Lin Xi month white he one eye, still obediently get into the car.


    Hanxuelin was very satisfied with her performance. He closed the door. He went to the other side, got on the car gracefully, and then blew a kiss at the crowd and left smartly.


    "Where are you going to take me?" Lin Xiyue can''t help but ask questions directly.


    "You''ll know when you get there." The corners of hanxuelin''s mouth were full of pride.Lin Xiyue turned her head and looked out of the window.


    The scenery outside the window flies by, the wind whirs by, raises the hair to fly.


    Soon, they arrived at their destination.


    "Get out of the car!" Han Xuelin got out of the car and opened the door.


    Lin Xiyue gave a deep breath and got off the car, but was surprised to find, "is this here?"


    In front of you is a magnificent palace. It''s not too much to call it a palace. This is a luxury villa on the top of the mountain. The exquisite structure of the gate reflects the extraordinary of the host family. Through the iron gate, you can see a tall building. The building is made of imitation of European style, and the long road from the gate to the building is paved with marble, Both sides are covered with all kinds of valuable flowers and trees.


    "This is my home." Hanxuelin called it "home" rather than a villa, which means that it means a lot to him.


    "Why are you taking me to your house?" Lin Xiyue looked at him warily.


    "You talk a lot. Come with me." With that, he took her hand impolitely and walked towards the house.


    "Young master." There was a servant waiting at the door. He said hello respectfully.


    "Is everything ready?" Han Xuelin asked faintly.


    "Yes, it''s all ready." With that, the servant secretly glanced at the woman beside him. The young master changed his mind. Today he brought the girl home.


    "Come in!" He pulled hard and pulled Lin Xiyue in.


    "Hello Lin Xiyue exclaimed discontentedly, "be light!"


    This guy is really rude, looking at his white wrist inexplicably more than a five claw mark, she was upset, "why did you bring me here?"


    "Housekeeper!" Hanxuelin ignored her complaint and cried out.


    "Yes, young master. What''s the matter?" A middle-aged man immediately appeared in view.


    "Is mei''er here?"


    "Here comes the young lady, upstairs."


    "Take her up and dress up." Han Xuelin took off his coat, threw it into the housekeeper''s hand, and then fell lazily on the Italian leather sofa.


    "This lady, please follow me." The housekeeper had been used to it for a long time. He turned respectfully to Lin Xiyue and motioned her to follow.


    "I''m not going, I''m going home!" Lin Xiyue stepped forward and went out to the door.


    "If you want to pay all the debts for your father, stay here." The cold words of Han Xue Lin rang out behind him.


    His investigation is very clear. Lin Xiyue''s father owes 500000 yuan to the underground bank. Coincidentally, the underground bank is the big brother''s territory. Hehe, now he has a strong bargaining chip.


    Sure enough, after hearing this sentence, Lin Xiyue stopped.


    "If you''re willing to stay, I''ll hire you and pay you on time every month." Hanxuelin was sure of her.


    A woman''s foot unconsciously stepped back and asked, "really?"


    "Live with me and be my girlfriend."


    Lin Xiyue glared at him, then turned around and left.


    "Stop!" Han Xue Lin jumped up in anger, ran after her and took her hand.


    "I haven''t finished my words. You''ll regret leaving like this!"


    "The devil wants to talk to you. You think I''m a three-year-old child. It''s so deceptive!" Lin Xiyue shook off his hand with the land. "You are looking for a girlfriend. I believe there are all those who post upside down!"


    "Yes, there are many people who want to be my girlfriend. Unfortunately, the only woman I want is you." Hanselin paused and went on, "how about 50000 a month?"


    "Er." Lin Xiyue is a little moved, and her feet step back unconsciously.


    This guy also has some truth, 50000 a month, the calculation is still very cost-effective, but Lin Xiyue turned to look at Han Xuelin, show eyebrows tight, this guy will be so kind?


    "What are the requirements of being a girlfriend?" Lin Xiyue thinks it''s better to clarify the matter. "First of all, I won''t do anything against my own will. I''d better write an agreement or something like that."


    She murmured in the bottom of her heart, let alone holding hands, limit the number of kisses, and never talk about going to bed!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you." Han Xuelin started to talk, ha ha, I''m sure it won''t be difficult for you, because you''ll take the initiative to ask me.


    "Oh?" Lin Xiyue doubts this. Will he be so kind? Last time she made a fool of him, he won''t take the opportunity to revenge?


    "I mean what I say!" Han Xue Lin raised his hands to express his affirmation, but a trace of cunning passed by the bottom of amber eyes, "otherwise, how about we make an agreement?"


    The housekeeper was speechless. The young master made such a compromise for the first time since he was born. Look at the girl here. She is very ordinary. I don''t know what attracted him.


    Of course, he didn''t know that it was this ordinary woman who made the young master of his family look ugly. This was the fundamental reason why han Xuelin couldn''t forget.Lin Xiyue frowned and thought for a long time. At last, she turned around and gritted her teeth, "OK! deal! We make a contract for it


    ¡°OK£¡¡± Hanxuelin''s sexy mouth has a perfect arc.


    Then, a few minutes later, a contract full of terms was born in Lin Xiyue''s hands.

 Chapter 244

    Lin Xiyue picked up her masterpiece and read aloud, "first, the duration of the contract is one year; second, during the validity of the contract, party a must respect Party B''s human rights, not interfere with Party B''s private life, and shall not force Party B to do anything against his will; third, Party A has normal working and rest time, from 6:00 a.m. to 9:00 p.m. from Monday to Friday, Fourth, if Party A violates this provision during the term of the contract, the contract shall be declared null and void immediately


    After reading, she handed him the paper.


    "OK, deal!" Han Xue Lin agreed without looking at it. After he had signed it, he handed it to her to sign her name.


    Lin Xiyue took the paper and signed her name on it.


    "Housekeeper, take Miss Lin upstairs." Hanxuelin looked at the contract in his hand with satisfaction and ordered, "ask Mei Er to design for her."


    However, he has another worry in his heart. What is the contract? When he wants to go back, he will naturally have a way to make the contract invalid!


    "Yes." The housekeeper bowed respectfully and said to Lin Xiyue, "Miss Lin, please follow me."


    Although Lin Xiyue is still reluctant at the bottom of her heart, because of the 50000 yuan per month, she tolerated and recognized it!


    Of course, now he dares to mess, she will never let him go!


    Lin Xiyue finds that you can''t be soft on foxes. You can do it when you should!


    Lin Xiyue was brought into a large room with elegant decoration.


    "Hello! "My name is hanxuemei." a beautiful woman in fashionable dress gave her a hot kiss as soon as she met. "Welcome. I heard your little brother say you, but I didn''t expect to be such a beautiful girl!"


    "Hello!" Lin Xi monthly with a smile, "my name is Lin Xiyue, nice to meet you!"


    Lin Xiyue was praised for the first time and laughed secretly from the bottom of her heart. It''s estimated that you will say that to me all over the world. You can use beauty to describe Lin Xiyue. If the insiders are lucky to hear that, they will be knocked down by thunder!


    Two people at first sight, talking and laughing, Han Xue Mei''s make-up skills are superb, not a moment later, a beautiful face will appear in the mirror.


    "Wow, MAE, you''re wonderful!" Lin Xiyue looked at herself in the mirror. She couldn''t believe her eyes


    A snow-white long skirt in the shape of lilies, which is pulled to the ground and exposed to the knee, is more set off by Lin Xi''s snowy skin, exquisite figure, purple eye color, and a pair of soul grabbing crystal eyes. Under the straight nose, there is a pair of charming lips outlined by Zhu Dan, which is lustrous and charming.


    Han Xue Mei said with a smile, "that''s also because you are born beautiful. I''m just offering flowers to Buddha."


    Thank you, Mel Lin Xiyue never dreamed that she could be so beautiful.


    "Are you ready?" Please don''t wear your clothes


    "All right, all right, life threatening!" Han Xue Mei is worthy of his sister, an emphasis.


    The door opened, and hanxuelin raised his eyes impatiently, but was stunned by the view.


    "You..." In hanxuelin''s bright eyes, only the beautiful woman in front of her eyes was left. She looked at Lin Xiyue without blinking. Her mouth had forgotten how to close it. Half of the cigarette end in his hand fell to the ground, and his shoes were dirty without feeling.


    "Why, the soul is gone!" Han Xue Mei was very satisfied with the amazing expression she saw on her brother''s face. She held out her hand to block his eyes and waved, "how''s it? It''s beautiful. How''s your sister''s craftsmanship?"


    Hanxuelin came back to his senses and gave a white eye to Hanxue Mei. He went straight to Lin Xiyue and raised his hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Lin Xiyue stretched out her hand, hooked his elbow and winked mischievously at Han Xuemei.


    "Go ahead and have fun tonight!" Hanxue Mei nodded to her.


    "You are beautiful tonight!" For the first time, Han Xuelin looked at the people around her with approval. Her beauty was like a flower just blooming in the morning, fresh and natural.


    "Where are you taking me?" Lin Xiyue ignored his praise and went to the car.


    "You will know when you go!" The bright light of Xue Hanlin''s eyes is a great thing to be done.


    Lin Xiyue sits in the car and looks up at him. Xiumei is frowning. He doesn''t know why. But he is the boss. He can do whatever the boss says.


    "Second brother!" Han Xue Mei shouts Han Xue Lin who wants to get on the bus.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you really want to fight against grandfather?" Han Xue Mei also knows something about Lin Xiyue. She is still worried. After all, although her grandfather believes in Buddhism, he is not a vegetarian.


    Han Xuelin patted her hand to show her relief, "don''t worry, I know how to do it!"


    Han Xue Mei can only let him do it. After all, from small to large, her second brother is the one who loves her most, so she still supports him.


    The fiery Ferrari flies away towards the "king of the night city".


    Tonight, there is a celebrity party in the "king of the night capital". It''s obviously for the ordinary society of the upper class, but secretly it''s a dance specially organized by the Han family for their two grandchildren.Lin Xiyue takes Han Xuelin''s hand and slowly enters the arena under the envious gaze of the public. Han Xuelin''s white tuxedo and Lin Xiyue''s petite figure become the focus of attention from the moment they enter the arena.


    "Wow, you see, that''s not the second son of the Han family!"


    "Yes, he is so handsome."


    "Who is the girl standing beside him? She looks so pure


    "What a natural couple


    Among the people, some envied and others envied. In short, all kinds of eyes interweaved into a big net, which made Lin Xiyue and hanxuelin in the center.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m here!" Hanxuelin felt Lin Xiyue''s nervousness and patted the back of her hand with a smile.


    Lin Xiyue had to admit that Han Xuelin was very good. Her smile was so charming that it was not worth her life. However, she was very grateful for his carefulness. Out of politeness, she also gave Han Xuelin a sweet smile.


    An electric current passed through his body at once. Han Xuelin didn''t expect that Lin Xiyue''s smile was so beautiful that he could not resist the many battles.


    The suspicious blush slightly brushed his face. He coughed awkwardly and then turned his eyes away. However, he regretted that she should not have been dressed so beautifully. The men at the banquet were basically looking at Lin Xiyue, and there were still people looking at Lin Xiyue from time to time.


    Han Xuelin subconsciously went to the side of Lin Xiyue and blocked those peeping eyes.


    When Lin Xiyue saw his little action, she snickered. Her eyes turned, but she saw a familiar figure shuttling through the crowd.


    Han Xue Bing!


    Lin Xiyue is stunned. He, how can he be here? Oh, my God, it''s really a narrow enemy. It''s bad luck!


    In fact, Han Xuebing had seen Lin Xiyue for a long time. She was dressed in white, elegant and beautiful like a lily. From the moment she appeared in the hall, his eyes never left her.


    Tonight, Han Xuebing''s black clothes outline his tall and straight posture, just like the beautiful man in Greece. On his handsome face, a pair of wise blue eyes are shining with dangerous light.


    It''s her!


    No wonder he couldn''t find the girl at school this morning. It turned out that Xue Lin had taken him away. Well, she is the woman he likes. She is really capable enough to catch up with his brother so quickly.


    Of course, hanxuebing knew the purpose of hanxuelin''s bringing Lin Xiyue, so he had to start first!


    His sexy lips raised, hum, brother, thank you, thank you for putting her so beautiful in front of me.


    Slender hands hook up a cocktail cup, with a demagogue sneer, to the front, a fierce fight, which opened the prelude.


    "Big brother!" Hanxuelin saw hanxuebing dressed in black, and warmly went to say hello, "you are here."


    "Yes." Han Xue Bing nodded slightly, but his eyes were fixed on Lin Xiyue, who was beside Han Xuelin. He raised his sexy lips and said, "don''t you introduce me?"


    "Oh, this is Miss Lin Xiyue." Han Xuelin didn''t feel his elder brother''s hot eyes at all. He still introduced him with pride, "Xiyue, this is my elder brother, Han Xuebing."


    "Hello!" Han Xue Bing stretched out his hand to Lin Xiyue, and the sharp light was shining in the blue pupil.


    Lin Xiyue took a hard swallow and grinned bitterly. He stretched out his hand and put it on hanxuebing''s hand. Unfortunately, hanxuelin was the brother of this guy. Unfortunately, he was stabbed into the fox''s nest.


    "Nice to meet you!" Han Xue Bing tightened his hand, but his cold and hot eyes always locked on Lin Xiyue, as if he were looking at his prey.


    "Ha ha, nice to meet you!" Lin Xiyue, with a sour face, secretly tries to pull out her hand, but is tightly held by Hanxue Bing.


    "Big brother?" Han Xuelin didn''t like the way he looked at the moon. It was too hot. It was like a cheetah looking at his prey. He kept staring at it. He had a certain kind of momentum. "Brother, are you ok?"


    Han Xuebing knew how to stop at the right time. He glanced at Han Xuelin and squinted. "Do you mind if I invite Miss Lin to the first song?"


    Melodious music sounded, the lights on the dance floor blurred, a pair of men and women holding hands in the middle of the dance floor, dancing.


    "Sorry, I can''t dance." Lin Xiyue went back directly, thinking, ghosts want to dance with you, who knows what your heart is.


    "Never mind, I''ll teach you!" Han Xue Bing was not a good master. He did not give Lin Xiyue a chance to say a word. He took her hand and went straight to the middle of the dance floor.


    "Ah..." Lin Xiyue''s chance to express her opinions was interrupted by him, so she had to follow him to the dance floor.


    Hold her close to her, and let her hold her close to me


    "Don''t look for me if you have nothing to do with it!" When Lin Xiyue saw that he had been exposed, he had a showdown with him, "and, don''t expect me to pay you the medical expenses. You asked for it!"

 Chapter 245

    Second, "first of all, I won''t pay for the medicine, you won''t pay me." Han Xuebing still didn''t let go of his hand. He held it tightly for a few minutes and put his lips to Lin Xiyue''s ear, blowing hot air. "I want you to be responsible!"


    "What?" Her face, however, stopped by the side of her lips.


    A heat wave hit, Lin Xiyue subconsciously step back, want to avoid him.


    Hanxue Bing took a big hand and took her into his arms again, and the sharp light flashed through his eyes.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Lin Xiyue is a little annoyed. This guy is too much. He always refuses to let himself go. I really don''t know where he got into trouble.


    In fact, her eldest daughter really provoked Han Xuebing. That night, she completely destroyed Han Xuebing''s self-esteem as a man. Therefore, Han Xuebing vowed to conquer her and revive her.


    Han Xue Bing drew close to her lips and said with a bewitching smile, "I want to finish what I didn''t finish that night with you!"


    "You..." Lin Xiyue''s ear root immediately flushed, and quickly toward the cheek.


    Han Xue Bing seemed very satisfied with the effect of his words, and continued to smile, "now I''m blushing. It will be a while before the play begins! I warn you, don''t try to escape or ask Xue Lin for help, which will only increase my punishment on you. Don''t forget that your father still owes a lot of money to the underground bank, unless you want something wrong with your parents, otherwise you will cooperate with me


    This time, Lin Xiyue understood what kind of character she had provoked.


    Hanxuelin held on to the long legged cup, drank the cocktail gracefully, and folded his eyes to look at the two hot dancers on the dance floor. How could he not know what his elder brother thought? He just didn''t expect that Lin Xiyue was the person he was looking for.


    Hanxuelin drank up the wine in his hand, then put it on the bar and walked to the dance floor.


    "Big brother!" Han Xuelin came up to them, stretched out his hand and pulled Lin Xiyue''s hand, "it''s my turn!"


    Han Xue Bing coldly looks at Lin Xiyue''s hand, which he holds tightly with him. His light can freeze everything in an instant. However, he still smiles with relief and exits gracefully. Anyway, Lin Xiyue is his and can''t escape from his hand. How can he lend it to his younger brother now.


    "You know my big brother!" Han Xuelin''s tone was rather sour.


    Lin Xiyue nodded, and Han Xuebing''s warning was still ringing in her ears. She cried out in her heart that she was unlucky and had nothing to do with the two brothers. I don''t know that Han Xuelin will ask her for compensation for breaking the contract now. No, ah, it''s just the first two big brothers.


    "What did he say to you?" Han Xuelin is not a simple character. If Lin Xiyue is the person that elder brother has been looking for, he will never let go so easily.


    "No, nothing!" Lin Xiyue didn''t know how to answer. She was afraid that Han Xuelin, the Lord of gold, would be offended by an accident. She really had no way out.


    Han Xuelin didn''t say anything more, but he had a clear idea in his heart. It seemed that big brother had threatened her. He had to move ahead, otherwise the cooked duck would fly away.


    With a light smile, Han Xuelin took Lin Xiyue into his arms and began to dance on the dance floor. "I didn''t expect you to dance so well!"


    "Ha ha." Lin Xiyue is not in the mood. She just smiles and thinks about the countermeasures.


    All of a sudden, a high-key tone changed, and the rhythm rose rapidly. Before Lin Xiyue recovered, Han Xuelin suddenly pushed her out and pulled her back. She was so musical that she immediately adapted to this fast-paced dance step and danced with him on the dance floor in perfect harmony, which aroused a burst of applause.


    "Wow, they''re good at it!"


    "Yes, what a natural couple


    "Cut, I say it''s young master Han who dances well. That girl is just shining!" Immediately someone in the crowd began to sour.


    Although there are different opinions, we still focus on the two people on the dance floor.


    Hanxue Bing collected his cold eyes and looked at hanxuelin and Lin Xiyue. He thought that his younger brother was not an oil-saving lamp. He challenged him openly for the sake of a woman who had just known him for two days. However, what he liked would never give in, even his own brother.


    But at the moment, another more deep Mou Guang actually constricted the three people in the field.


    "Old master, let''s go in too!" The housekeeper next to him leaned down and whispered in his ear.


    Old master Han raised his hand to stop him. "Wait a minute!" Deep eyes in the light of incomparable wisdom, straight looking at them, slowly raised a radian of the mouth.


    Before the dance music was finished, Han Xuelin took Lin Xiyue''s hand and walked on the stage.


    Lin Xiyue looks at him with a puzzled face, but her heart is a little uneasy.


    "Be quiet, everyone!"


    Hanxuelin was absolutely capable of leadership. With only a gesture, all the people present stopped making noise. They all looked at the brilliant man on the stage with astonishing expressions and forgot to breathe.


    The light hit on Han Xue Lin''s handsome face, a soul stirring phoenix eye was flowing with a dazzling light, and the sexy lips were rising, "ladies and gentlemen, today I''d like to introduce my girlfriend, Miss Lin Xiyue to you ceremoniously!"After that, she pushed Lin Xiyue to the front, and whispered in her ear, "if you behave well, I will increase your monthly salary by 20000!" Although the voice is small enough for Lin Xiyue to hear clearly.


    Originally still hesitant, Lin Xi Yueyue immediately had enough courage, for money, she went out!


    She is like a good doll, grinning and smiling at the audience. If someone is willing to pay for a play, she is just selling a smile. Why not? Anyway, not speaking is neither an admission nor a denial. Let Han Xuebing go to Han Xuelin to settle accounts Just wait and count the money.


    Hanxuelin had already seen through her thoughtfulness and went to her side and whispered, "don''t think that''s enough. The monthly salary of 70000 yuan is not so easy to get!"


    Lin Xiyue just wanted to open his mouth and ask him what this meant, but he held his slender waist in his arms, but faced him with his lips.


    A hot kiss came from all over the world, but Lin Xiyue broke off. Unexpectedly, Han Xuelin was so mean that he secretly kissed her in public. He just wanted to struggle, but he restrained him. The kiss became deeper and stronger.


    There was a burst of applause immediately.


    Until Lin Xiyue felt that the air in her chest was going to be drained, hanxuelin let her go. He held her in his arms with satisfaction and gave a charming smile to the audience. "Thank you. I hope you can also wish me and Miss Lin happiness."


    The audience immediately burst into more enthusiastic applause.


    Han Xuelin threw a look at Han Xuebing provocatively, indicating that he was quick enough!


    PA, a sound, immediately drowned in bursts of applause, everyone''s attention to the stage that a pair of gifted women, no one noticed in the dark hanxuebing, holding a broken glass, hanxuebing eyes burning flame is more and more intense, mouth hook up, interesting, hum, Xue Lin, I take the challenge, we''ll see!


    "Boss!" Bruce Lee quickly handed him a towel, "be careful with the glass!"


    Han Xuebing took the handkerchief, wiped away the glass fragments in his hand, and gave a cold hum, "after the dance, please ask Miss Lin to come to my room, remember, as long as she comes alone!"


    "Yes Bruce Lee looks up at the smiling beauty on the stage and prays from the bottom of his heart. Good luck!


    A gust of cold wind, Lin Xiyue couldn''t help but shiver. She looked around doubtfully. It was clear that if there was indoor heating, how could it still be cold.


    At the corner of the second floor, an old man sitting in a wheelchair closed his eyes. His deep eyes were dangerous. He waved to the people around him.


    "Old master!"


    "Go and ask Miss Lin to come to my study!" Although the old man''s face was charitable, his eyes made people shudder. "Remember, don''t let the two young masters know!"


    "Yes The servant next to him took his life and went down.


    After Lin Xi got off the stage, she twisted hanxuelin''s arm and pinched her finger into the flesh.


    "Ah Han Xuelin immediately jumped five centimeters away, twisted his eyebrows and looked at Lin Xiyue. "Hey, you are too cruel. You want to murder your future husband!"


    "In the future, you''ll be the first one!" Lin Xiyue''s anger on her face spurted at him, "it''s you who broke the contract first, and agreed not to force me to do things I don''t like!"


    ¡°oh£¡ my¡ªgod£¡ How can I break the contract? As a girlfriend, I just asked you for a kiss. This is the most basic and necessary obligation of a girlfriend. You should not think that I spent 70000 yuan a month to invite you to talk about a Platonic love with me! " Han Xuelin''s innocent face.


    "Then you have to tell me in advance. Since you broke the contract first, no wonder I''ll go back on it. Now I''ll tell you, I''ll quit!" It is not easy to find an excuse to escape. Lin Xiyue takes the opportunity to quit because Han Xuelin is less threatening than Han Xuebing. She decides to take advantage of this opportunity to deal with him by following the unchanging principle that she would rather offend the lesser gods than offend the great gods.


    Han Xue Lin closed his eyes when he heard the speech. His beautiful eyes were burning at the moment. He approached Lin Xiyue. "You don''t want to take the opportunity to escape to my elder brother''s arms. I tell you, don''t even think about it. My woman can only belong to me. I warn you not to try to challenge my bottom line, or I will make you regret betraying me!"


    Han Xuelin''s tone is that Lin Xiyue has never seen a bully. The smell of gunpowder can be heard. She stares at the man in front of her. She has a face unparalleled in the world, but she has a colder and more terrifying look than Satan.


    The pain from the wrist reminds Lin Xiyue that the man in front of him will never be so careless as he shows.

 Chapter 246

    "Do you hear me clearly?" Remember Xue hanyue''s arrogance on her lips, otherwise, she would start to think of the consequences quickly


    Lin Xiyue swallowed her saliva with difficulty, and cried in her heart. My God, who will help me? Why am I so unlucky!


    "My God, he must have used all his strength to suck milk!" Hiding in the women''s toilet, Lin Xiyue touched his white wrist which was pinched red by hanxuelin with heartache, "it''s killing me!"


    Helplessly looking at herself in the mirror, Lin Xiyue feels helpless as never before. Both of them are reincarnated demons. With a piece of human skin, they always threaten her. If it wasn''t for the sake of her foster parents, Miss Lin would have slipped away and told them to turn over the sky and find her again!


    The door opened and a tall woman came in. Lin Xiyue didn''t notice her strange appearance. She washed her hands and was ready to go out. As she passed by the tall woman, a sharp pain came from her neck. Then Lin Xiyue fainted.


    "Brother Bruce Lee, what''s up? Are you done?" A head poked into the door and asked the tall woman.


    The woman took off her wig and looked at the people on the ground, "OK, help her get on the bus and take it to the big brother''s room!"


    It turns out that Han''s "invitation" is such a thing. Poor Lin Xiyue probably never dreamed that Han Xuebing "invited" her to his bed.


    In the dead of night, the evening wind is blowing gently, and a cold string moon is hanging high in the sky, flashing the lonely and blurred light.


    In the spacious room, quiet and silent, the leisurely moonlight casts on the luxurious bed through the half covered curtain. The cool moonlight outlines the beautiful face of the sleeping woman, with childish stubbornness and elegant arrogance, exquisite and purposeful figure, looms under the lily like gossamer. She is like the flaming rose in the dark night, beautiful and enchanting, and like the morning Lily in full bloom, floating out of the dust.


    "Click" a sound, the door was opened, a strong aroma of wine came. In the dark, a tall and straight figure exudes a sense of existence and pressure that cannot be ignored.


    Han Xuebing reached out to unbutton his chest, pulled a back chair and sat down. His strong chest was moving up and down rhythmically


    in the hazy, Lin Xiyue seemed to see a familiar face, staring at her with anger.


    "You..." Lin Xiyue just wanted to speak. The pain from her neck made her eyebrows lean inward again. "Oh, my head!"


    "Wake up!" A low but magnetic voice sounded.


    But Lin Xiyue was surprised. The voice


    Seeing the beautiful and moving picture under the gauze, Hanxue Bing untied the buttons again, and the anger in his eyes was gradually replaced by confusion.


    "It''s you!" Lin Xiyue''s consciousness is gradually recovering, "where is this place?" She reached out and touched the back of her head. In memory, she seemed to be knocked unconscious in the toilet.


    "This is my room." Hanxue Bing raised the corners of his mouth gracefully.


    "What Lin Xiyue glared at the sexy man in front of her. A sense of crisis suddenly rose. "You sent someone to tie me up. It''s despicable!"


    "Mean?" Han Xuebing scoffed. He got up, went to the bed and sat down. His folded eyes were full of fire. "Hum, the word despicable is too childish. In my dictionary, there are only four words'' unscrupulous''!"


    Lin Xiyue subconsciously moved to the bed, a heart beating violently, swallowing a mouthful, "you, you, what do you want?"


    "What do you say?" Han Xuebing put his whole body into the bed tent and looked at Lin Xiyue like a prey. When he saw her panic, his mouth raised a radian. "I have warned you not to ask Xue Lin for help, but you don''t listen to me. You can tell me how I should punish you so that you can have a longer memory!"


    But it''s just like a kind of light in the rabbit''s eyes.


    "You, don''t mess with me!" Lin Xiyue forced herself to calm down and tried to reason with Hanxue, "I can''t be blamed for what happened tonight. It''s your brother''s fault!"


    Ya Di, two brothers are a virtue, will only threaten her!


    "Oh?" Han Xue Bing pulled Lin Xiyue''s shoulder and gently brushed her lips with his finger belly. His eyes were like ice, and he said to himself, "he kisses you here, right?"


    A piercing cold rising from the back, Lin Xiyue could not help but fight a shiver, "let go!"


    She shook away Han Xuebing''s hand, but he crushed her on the bed.


    "Let me go!" Lin Xiyue is not a fool. Of course, she knows what his gesture means. Her heart is tense.


    Before she had finished speaking, her hands were grabbed by Han Xuebing and held high above her head. Then in front of her eyes, a strong smell of wine rushed into her nose. A heat wave hit, and Han Xuebing covered her lips.


    Lin Xiyue only felt a burst of suffocation in her chest. She opened her mouth and bit him. The pain made him loosen his mouth."Han Xue Bing, you are a bird / beast!" As soon as her lips were liberated, Lin Xiyue swore, "let me go!"


    "Damn, you bit me!" Hanxuebing quickly left her lips.


    A dazzling scarlet, accompanied by crystal tears, slid from her cheek to her black hair, a pair of stubborn disdain in her eyes.


    "It''s light to bite you. I wish I could kill you!" Lin Xiyue gnawed her teeth and said angrily, "you are a beast in clothes. Can you only use strong power on women?"


    Hanxuebing looked at her crying but stubborn, some things were stealthy. He cared about her feelings. This was his reaction. When he saw her tears, he hesitated.


    "Damn it Han Xuebing even said it twice tonight, but he didn''t know why.


    In the two people and their ambiguous posture lying on the bed to look at a moment, downstairs came thunder like knock on the door.


    "Open the door!" Han Xuelin didn''t see Lin Xiyue at the dance, so he guessed that she had been robbed to her brother''s house. He drove quickly, got out of the car and went straight to the gate. He clenched his hands and banged on the heavy door. "Open the door, or I''ll hit the car!"


    Sure enough, hanxuelin is not an oil-saving lamp!


    Lin Xiyue was so happy that she suddenly wanted to see Han Xuelin and thank him very much!


    "Open the door!" Han Xuelin completely ignored the pain in his hands, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty red, "Han Xue Bing, open the door for me!"


    When he made such a fuss, Han Xuebing lost his "sex". He reached out and pulled the quilt to cover Lin Xiyue, and closed his eyes to her. "Don''t think you''ll be OK when he comes. Stay with me. Don''t try to escape, or I''ll find you even if I dig three feet!"


    Looking at Han Xuebing''s cold and proud figure, he left the room. With the door slamming, Lin Xiyue''s tight heart sank to the bottom, and her body collapsed on the bed like a frustrated ball.


    Upstairs is dead, downstairs is still noisy.


    "Han Xue Bing! Open the door Han Xuelin knocked on the door fiercely, but no one paid attention to it. In spite of his anger, he used to kick his feet fiercely. "Oh, it''s killing me. Han Xue Bing, you wait!"


    He got into the car, and then started the motor, facing the gate. He stepped on the accelerator and ran forward. At the moment when he was about to hit, the closed door suddenly opened, and a tall figure appeared in front of the bright lights.


    Han Xuelin stepped on the brake sensitively and stopped just an inch away from him.


    "You''re crazy!" Hanxuebing tightened his brows and looked at the red hot Ferrari in front of him.


    In the night, Hanxue Bing''s face is cold and his black tights outline his body shape. His cold and charming eyes reflect the cold and sharp color like glass, like a king in the dark night, standing fearlessly in front of the gate.


    Hanxuelin angrily threw the door of the car, got out of the car and rushed to hanxuebing in front of him. He grabbed his collar and said, "where is she?"


    Hanxue patted his hand open and closed his eyes. "What kind of nerve do you have? Go back!"

 Chapter 247

    Han Xuelin pushes him away and tries to rush into the house to find someone. However, Han Xuebing grabs him and gives him a hard blow.


    "You hit me!" Han Xuelin covered his face and looked at his elder brother strangely. He had loved his brother since he was a child. He never beat him. Today, he beat him for a woman. "Good, good. I don''t have to be polite."


    A fist waved to Hanxue, and Hanxue Lin did not show weakness in return, so the two brothers began to fight.


    Han Xue BingBi is actually the "overlord" of the underworld. His boxing skills are superb. Although Han Xue Lin has learned judo, he is not worth mentioning.


    Hanxuebing soon subdued hanxuelin, and pulled his hands behind him, pressing his head with one hand, "enough, crazy enough, go back!"


    "If you have the ability, let me go and come again!" Han Xuelin was unconvinced.


    "Ten more times, you are no match for me!" Hanxuebing is not arrogant, but he has absolute confidence. This innate superiority comes from his years of hard work.


    What else did hanxuelin want to say? Suddenly, hanxuebing stopped him, "Shhh, there is a car starting sound!"


    "What?" Han Xue Lin also heard, "it seems to be in the back."


    "Bad!" Hanxue Bing threw away his hand and went straight to the back door. A cross-country sports car sped out of the darkness. Hanxue Bing dodged the car and ran over him to the gate.


    "Damn it Han Xue Bing clenched his fist. When the car passed him, he saw Lin Xiyue sitting in the car. He also recognized that the car was the special car of his grandfather''s secretary. It was not good in his heart. It seemed that his grandfather had started.


    Before he could recover, Han Xuelin had already got on the car, started the motor and chased after him.


    Han Xuebing didn''t immediately catch up with him. Instead, he turned to go upstairs and opened the door. He found out that Lin Xiyue had used his sheets to tear them into strips, and then connected them into a long strip of cloth and climbed down the window.


    "Hum, funny girl!" At first, Hanxue Bing thought it was his grandfather''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain again. He immediately went back to the house to check. As a result, it was really Lin Xiyue who was sitting in the car. It seems that she happened to meet Uncle Li when she climbed down from the window.


    Looking at the good sheets turned into a pile of waste cloth by Lin Xiyue, Han Xuebing suddenly felt very funny. After a burst of sneer, he adjusted his clothes, put on his black cloak, walked down the stairs calmly, pressed the switch, and a black Ferrari appeared behind the white iron door.


    After the sound of the crash, a black shadow will appear in the open lane, the moon in the car body across a beautiful arc.


    Han Xue Bing Lengjun''s eyes are shining with cold and sharp light. His sexy lips are full of perfect radian. He always takes the initiative to attack. As long as it is his favorite prey, no one can escape, even if his opponent is his grandfather.


    He didn''t know why he was so persistent to Lin Xiyue. From the first time he saw her, he had an inexplicable possessive desire for her. This inexplicable feeling made him more curious about Lin Xiyue.


    Uncle Li looks at the calm Lin Xiyue in the rearview mirror. He is curious. According to the intelligence, this ordinary girl has been favored by two young masters. Originally, he thought that each other was a great beauty. But now it seems that it is too ordinary. But when he sees the car that the young master is chasing, it seems that the girl is really favored! I''m a little confused. I can''t figure out what''s wrong.


    Just after he parked his car in the mansion of the eldest young master, he thought about how to use the trick of luring the tiger and leaving the mountain to deceive the two young masters, so as to take the people away. As a result, the girl pulled the cloth rope and came down, saving him from the old man''s hands.


    Lin Xiyue is also playing her own little Jiu at the moment. It seems that this old man is not an energy-saving lamp. It only depends on his courage to sneak into Hanxue Binghao''s house alone in the dark, and his calm when he sees her climbing out of the skylight. At least, he does not like Han Xuelin''s determination to get ash on his polished shoes, especially she seldom sees one The middle-aged man can drive the SUV so smoothly, which even makes Han Xuelin behind the car feel inferior to himself. All this makes Lin Xiyue feel that he will not meet a great nobleman tonight, and is probably a difficult master.


    Thinking of this, she could not help praying to herself. By the way, she glanced out. Forget it, she gave up the plan to jump from the high speed, and the survival rate was 30%, because she could not roll, and the chance of stun the man to escape was 50%, because she could not drive. Finally, Lin Lin Xiyue decided that she should find another way out.


    As soon as her face collapsed, she lay back in the seat of the car and simply did not think about it. No matter what happened, the soldiers came to block it and the water came to cover it.


    At this moment, Uncle Li, who saw all the lovely expressions of Lin Xiyue through the rearview mirror, couldn''t help laughing. This girl was a little cute. In just a few seconds, she had thought of countless possible ideas, so that her lovely face was extremely rich in expression. With a smile in her heart, maybe she could persuade the shrewd old master However, in Uncle Li''s memory, the probability is 0%.


    The car soon got rid of the red Ferrari, and then went straight to an ancient castle. Lin Xiyue looked at the more and more clear buildings in front of her. She felt that the people who lived in the castle that could only be seen on TV were absolutely right, absolutely, and hard to deal with.The car went straight into the iron gate, bypassed a large spray pool and stopped in front of a wooden gate.


    "Miss Lin, please get out of the car!" Uncle Li opened the door and politely motioned.


    Thank you Lin Xiyue got out of the car and stood in front of the gate only to find that it was really magnificent. It gave people a kind of pressure, which made people feel awed unconsciously.


    "Please come with me, Miss Lin. the old man is waiting for you in there." Uncle Li nodded his head in a gentlemanly way and motioned Lin Xiyue to follow him.


    "Who is the old man of your family?" Lin Xiyue stopped and looked at him, "can you tell me what your old master is looking for me?"


    "I''ll find out when Miss goes." Uncle Li still bowed respectfully, "please, Miss Lin."


    Seeing his attitude, Lin Xiyue knew that it was useless to ask more questions. At least she was sure that the people here would not be as good as Han Xuebing treated her.


    Following Uncle Li, Lin Xiyue walked into the magnificent palace. French Gothic architectural style can be seen everywhere. As soon as Lin Xiyue entered the door, she felt the familiar taste of wine. It seems that the owner here is also very fond of wine.


    As she passes through a corridor, Lin Xiyue stops. She sees a familiar face, a man and a woman in the picture. The man is wearing a noble bridegroom''s dress, with a smile on the front. Beside him sits a peerless beauty in a gorgeous bridal dress, with the joy of newlyweds on her face.


    What attracted Lin Xiyue was not the beautiful bride, but the handsome groom standing beside her. His smile made Lin Xiyue feel familiar. It seemed that she had seen such a charming smile in the depth of her memory.


    "Miss Lin, what''s the matter with you?" Uncle Li saw that Lin Xiyue was staring at the picture on the wall in a daze and asked.


    Lin Xiyue looked at the people on the wall and asked, "who is he?"


    Uncle Li looked at the people in the picture, his eyes showed a trace of sadness, and finally slowly said, "he is our master."


    "Oh?" Lin Xiyue looks at the person in the picture in a dazed way. She always feels that in his elegant eyes like crystal, what he reveals is not the color of joy, on the contrary, it reflects a touch of sorrow.


    "This is Miss Lin?" An old but powerful voice calls back the mind that is in trance.


    Looking around, a wheelchair appeared in the field of vision. There was a kind-hearted old man with white hair. His knees were covered with a thin / thin blanket.


    "My Lord." Uncle Li nodded respectfully to the old man, "this is Miss Lin Xiyue."


    "Old master?" Lin Xiyue looks at the old man in front of her in surprise. Her eyes, like those of the man in the picture, are stained with the color of the years. Although they are no longer shining with bright luster, they have deposited many traces of years and are full of wisdom.


    "Welcome, Miss Lin." The servant behind him pushed the car to Lin Xiyue''s, and the old man stretched out his folded hand way.


    Lin Xiyue looks at the old man in front of her, but she has a strange feeling in her heart. Although the old man in front of her has a charitable face, I don''t know why he gives people a severe feeling, which makes people feel awe stricken.


    "Hello." Lin Xiyue held out her hand politely. When her hand touched the old man, a shivering cold feeling spread to the four skeletons. She was shocked and subconsciously pulled her hand back.


    Old master Han''s eyes flashed a little dark light. He didn''t know why he felt a little uneasy about the girl who was full of pure breath.


    "Miss Lin likes this painting?" Master Han motioned his servant to push the car forward and looked up at the painting on the wall. When his eyes touched the painting, tears flashed in his eyes at that moment. For many years, he had forgotten the existence of the painting. When he passed here, he deliberately avoided his eyes for fear of touching the deepest crack at the bottom of his heart.


    Today, when he and Lin Xiyue stood side by side here, for the first time, he had the courage to look at the people in the painting calmly.


    Lin Xiyue did not say anything. She turned to look at the old man beside her and asked, "are you looking for me?"


    "Yes." Master Han drew back his bitter thoughts and looked up at Lin Xiyue.


    "What can I do for you?" Lin Xiyue opened the door and asked him.


    The old man didn''t speak. He just turned the wheel and said, "Uncle Li, please ask Miss Lin to come to my study."


    "Yes." Uncle Li knew that old master Han was angry. He was angry that he shouldn''t talk so much, so he turned to Lin Xiyue and said, "please, Miss Lin."

 Chapter 248

    Lin Xiyue did not feel the silent dialogue between their masters and servants, but followed Uncle Li into the study which was larger than the president''s conference room.


    The door behind her closed slowly. Lin Xiyue stood in front of the door and asked, "what can I do for you?" Lin Xiyue tries hard to find it in her memory. She doesn''t seem to know the old man.


    "Please have a seat, Miss Lin." Mr. Han laughed. "I''m inviting you here mainly to discuss a deal with you."


    Lin Xiyue was stunned. The old man was so direct that he could see that he was a man who had been in business for a long time. When he opened his mouth, he was trading. However, his words made people feel so familiar. In her mind, Han Xuelin''s proud smile appeared again. She shook her head quickly and swore to herself that she would never see the two brothers again.


    "Why should I discuss business with you? There seems to be no business between us?" Lin Xiyue asked tentatively. She was not sure what purpose the person in front of her had. Be careful.


    Mr. Han pushed the car to Lin Xiyue with both hands, and then put his hands on his knees with a faint smile in his eyes. "I know Miss Lin''s father owes a lot of money recently, and Miss Lin seems to be in a hurry for money, right?"


    Mr. Han''s tone of voice was confident affirmation. At the command of Mr. Han, the excellent information collection network of the Han family submitted all the information about Lin Xiyue to him in the shortest time.


    "You..." The other side confidently speaks out her suffering. Lin Xiyue loses her voice and turns to ponder over who he is and what his purpose is, but there is no hostility in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not your enemy, and you don''t have to be defensive." Mr. Han continued, "I said I came to talk with you about the deal. What you should care about is the content of the deal, don''t you?"


    "How would you like to trade and what would you like to trade with?" Lin Xiyue didn''t want to continue playing Tai Chi with him, so she asked directly.


    "Good. I like your character. My deal is that I will pay back the money your father owes you, and you have to give up the identity of Lin Xiyue."


    "What?" Lin Xiyue is surprised why she should give up her identity.


    "Don''t be surprised." Old master Han raised his eyes and looked at her. "My request is very simple, to be my adopted daughter."


    "Ah?" Lin Xiyue blinked her eyes and felt incredible, "is it so simple?"


    "Yes Old master Han said with an enigmatic smile, "I have only one son and no daughter. You and I are very close to miss Lin, so I want to accept you as an adopted daughter. How about Miss Lin, are you satisfied with this transaction?"


    Mr. Han is right. He has only one son. He has passed away, leaving only two troublesome grandchildren and painful memories for him.


    Just now, he was able to summon up his courage and calmly stand in front of his son''s portrait, and saw the picture of his son, whom he had not dared to see for 20 years. It was thanks to Lin Xiyue that the girl gave a wonderful feeling that everything would become so calm when standing beside her. That is to say, at that moment, old master Han had a deep feeling An idea.


    Looking at the old man in front of her, Lin Xiyue was surprised and unbelievable.


    In the ups and downs of the sea, he honed out a sharp momentum, and the body in this carefully decorated study, let people feel his introverted, calm again.


    Her heart is full of doubts. Judging from the feeling he gave just now, the old man should be a person who has experienced shopping malls for a long time. Why did he so easily offer her such favorable conditions and give her Lin Xiyue alone? But just when she was puzzled, an unexpected visitor made her accept the old man''s transaction completely.


    Bang!


    A stab sounded, echoing in the open study, a familiar figure with anger appeared in front of the door.


    "Grandfather!" As soon as hanxuelin rushed in, he called out, "cherish the moon?"


    When Han Xuelin saw the person beside her grandfather, all his anger disappeared in an instant. Only her shadow was left in his eyes. Then he walked to her with a trance and said, "Xiyue, you''re OK. That''s great!"


    It doesn''t look like she''s in trouble!


    Lin Xiyue, however, subconsciously hides behind the old master Han, just like avoiding plague.


    This action stabbed hanxuelin''s death. He stopped, frowned at his grandfather and asked, "grandfather, what''s going on?"


    "Don''t you see clearly?" From the moment old master Han saw Lin Xiyue hiding behind him, he raised a profound smile. "From this moment on, Miss Lin is my adoptive daughter, that is your aunt. She doesn''t come to call aunt."


    "What! Auntie, auntie, Auntie Hanxuelin was surprised to say three "Gu" words, and finally understood his grandfather''s meaning. Suddenly, he suddenly realized that he jumped up and cried, "are you crazy, Grandpa? How old is she? I want me to call a girl younger than me. I''m kidding


    Han Xuelin gnaws his teeth and stares at Lin Xiyue fiercely. He is indignant in his heart. He is a dead girl. Don''t think that if you stand behind his grandfather, I will be afraid of you. Don''t think about it in this life or in the next life!But after hearing this, Lin Xiyue grinned mischievously, "well behaved, I didn''t expect Xue Lin to be so obedient!"


    As soon as the words were spoken, Han Xue Lin was fuming from the Qi Qiao of Qi Qi Qi Qi Qi, and said in a low voice, "dead girl, you are cruel!"


    Lin Xiyue raised her eyebrows and looked at Han Xuelin''s smoking eyes. She was very happy. Hum, she finally found a secret weapon to subdue him, that is his grandfather, old Han.


    When Lin Xiyue saw Han Xuelin, she thought that her good luck had come to an end. After all, God didn''t hear her prayer. She didn''t want to see any of the two brothers again, but the guy in front of her appeared again.


    When she was in great distress, Han Xuelin called the old man in front of her as her grandfather. At that time, Lin Xiyue was also shocked. She didn''t expect that the serious old man would be his grandfather. The next second, a wonderful idea came into being. She could not only pay off the debt, but also get rid of these two super "overlords".


    Pop!


    Two loud claps of hands rose, and the figure of a man with deadly cold charm appeared in front of the gate.


    With an elegant pace, Hanxue''s eyes were cold, but Lin Xiyue was strangely cold.


    Lin Xiyue was very afraid of him. Every move of Han Xue Bing was as lethal as Poppy, especially his eyes with sharp blue crystal light showed her cold sweat.


    "Grandfather, it seems that I have come at the right time." Han Xue walked straight in the direction of Lin Xiyue. His feet stopped at the moment when he was about to pass his grandfather. He calmly looked at the woman in front of him, with a smile of evil spirit rising from the corner of his mouth. "Almost, I missed it." After seeing Lin Xiyue''s green face, she finally raised her eyebrows with satisfaction, turned her eyes to the old man in the wheelchair, and asked with a smile, "right, grandfather!"


    A word but let Lin Xiyue suddenly a shudder, good, good, cold eyes, that guy is not laughing, his eyes are very clear, is to issue a warning, she, Lin Xiyue completely angered him!


    "You just know." How could the shrewd old master Han not hear his implication? However, he was not unhappy. On the contrary, he was very happy because his purpose had been achieved. As expected, the girl was an absolutely valuable chip. With her in hand, it was easy to deal with two naughty grandchildren.


    "In that case, grandfather, I''ll show the new member of the family around our house first." Han Xue Bing did not allow Lin Xiyue to say more. He took her hand and pulled her to his side with the speed of lightning. He kept her close to each other and whispered in her ear, "I''ll calculate with you later!"


    Then, without even saying a word to Lin Xiyue, she took her hand and went out.


    Lin Xiyue had been frightened by his sharp eyes like an ice arrow. Before he could return to God, he was half pulled away by Hanxue Bing.


    "Wait a minute!" Hanxuelin stopped them with a quick step, raised his head, and said defiantly, "I''ll take her." With that, he stretched out his hand to pull Lin Xiyue''s hand, but was held down by Hanxue Bing.


    "It''s not easy for you to come back. Should you accompany your grandfather and have a chat?" Han Xuebing would never let him touch Lin Xiyue for the second time. He glanced at the old man who was watching the play and said with a smile, "by the way, I''d like to explain the origin of those" Yan / Zhao "with my grandfather, right, grandfather!"


    Han Xuelin immediately looks to Han, but he finds that Uncle Li has given him a fashion magazine of "childe" for some time. The handsome childe on the beautiful cover is looking at the camera in surprise.


    After seeing the cover, Mr. Han''s face changed and changed again. Finally, he settled down in gray and black. Then he looked up at Han Xuelin, pointed to the cover, and asked with a smile, "Xue Lin, can you explain to me what''s going on?"


    Han Xuelin took a hard swallow and glared back at the proud Han Xuebing, saying, "you are cruel!" Then, with a smile, he walked towards his grandfather, "grandfather, listen to my explanation. It''s absolutely a misunderstanding. It''s a big misunderstanding!"


    Tough enough!


    Sure enough, both of them have the same black belly!


    After seeing the performance of Han and Xue Bing, Lin Xiyue comes to the conclusion that if there is a master, there must be a grandson. Both of them are standard wolves. In a word, she is trapped in the fox nest.


    Just a fashion magazine, Han Xuebing easily put two super "troublesome" characters out of the way. His meticulous mind is really unmatched.


    Lin Xiyue realized that the source of hanxuebing''s extraordinary self-confidence was his extraordinary insight and Raleigh''s style of conduct. He sighed in his heart that the real trouble was not Han Xuelin, who was Feng / Liu, or the shrewd old master Han, but the man in front of him who seemed to be smiling but was in fact dark.

 Chapter 249

    "Let go Lin Xiyue shook her wrist, but she couldn''t get rid of the grip of Han Xue Bing''s iron wrist. The pain of the cone went from her wrist to her heart like an ice arrow.


    Hanxue Binggen ignored her resistance and forced her up the second floor, then threw her onto the bed, slamming the door with both hands.


    "Han Xuebing, don''t mess around. This is your grandfather''s place!" Lin Xiyue jumped up reflexively, her eyes fixed on Han Xuebing, and her heart was tense.


    "Oh?" Han Xue Bing came to her, and reached out to unbutton his collar. His mouth was full of bewitching smile. "But this is my room."


    Ya, this man has to seduce himself! Although he was really attractive, Lin Xiyue did not forget the horror of his night!


    Lin Xiyue forced himself to calm down and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t forget, I''m your aunt now!"


    "Oh?" Han Xue Bing scornfully snorted, "that''s what you said. I didn''t admit it. Even if I admit it, as long as I like it, no one can stop it!"


    "What After hearing this, Lin Xiyue broke out in a cold sweat. His words could not be understood. This was even the place of his grandfather, but as long as he was willing, he could turn it into his territory. No matter where Lin Xiyue fled, he could not escape from his palm.


    "Well, what are you going to do this time?" Han Xuebing looked at Lin Xiyue as if he were looking at a prey. He saw her fall into his net, but he was still fighting against it. The ultimate pleasure of hunting slowly grew in his heart.


    Hanxue Bing Yang evil charm sneer, step by step to Lin Xiyue, frivolous eyes are boundless smile, but cold to the bone.


    Lin Xiyue''s spine is clinging to the cold white wall. She sees him pressing forward step by step. She feels that the air around her is condensing, the temperature is approaching zero, and the invisible net is slowly opening behind him, like the black wings of a demon, encircling her and him.


    "What are you going to do to let me go?"


    Lin Xiyue knows that she can''t escape any more. Instead of living in a panic all day, she''d better talk to Han Xuebing about her willingness to die.


    Hanxue Bing five fingers to support the wall, half body forward, will be beautiful face close to her ear, posture ambiguous, whispered bewitching, "let''s play a game, if you win, then we''ll write off the resentment."


    "Good!" Lin Xiyue asked, "what kind of game?" without waiting for him to write down


    Han Xue Bing''s eyes flashed a cold light. He closed his eyes and stared at her, "are you so confident that you can win?" I don''t know why, her decisive attitude makes him very angry, so she wants to draw a line with him!


    "I only know that I can''t lose!" Lin Xiyue used up her last strength, stubbornly raised her head and sneered.


    Cold lips raised a beautiful radian, and Han Xue Bing''s eyes were full of sparks. He liked Lin Xiyue like this. Her stubborn personality made her exude a fatal attraction. He put out his hand to hook her chin and raised it, "good, then you can start this" heart hunting game "with such confidence."


    "Mind hunting game?" Lin Xiyue looked at him in a puzzled way.


    Hanxue Bingyang sexy lips, eye essence flow, he will Lin Xiyue''s face close, almost close to her lips said, "the ultimate goal of the game is the other party''s heart, the rules are not limited, who gets the other party''s heart first is the winner."


    He turned Lin Xiyue''s face again, and said in a tone of command, "look at me. If you choose to avoid so soon, you are doomed to lose."


    With her heart beating forcefully, Lin Xiyue only feels that her breath becomes extremely short. Her bewitching smile is like a strong pressure, which makes people have no way to retreat and have no space. Lin Xiyue has to look up at him stubbornly again.


    She knew in her heart that the man in front of her and she were like two hostile sides on the chessboard. They had to attack at the same time of defense. Only in this way could she compete with him. Blindly escaping would only make her more and more powerless to resist the man.


    "That''s right. Only in this way can you have a chance to win." Hanxue half Lai crystal eyes, some blurred color in the eye, put out a hand in her as white as gelled face gently sliding, "I look forward to your performance."


    Lin Xiyue looked directly at his eyes, as if in meditation, and suddenly raised a gorgeous smile, closed her eyes, and met his lips.


    Han Xuebing was shocked by her sudden move, and his body became stiff. However, he soon regained consciousness. He held out his hand and took Lin Xiyue into his arms. His hand went through the long hair and went behind his head. He pressed her head close and tasted the sweet taste deeply.


    The sound of low breathing was transmitted to each other. Lin Xiyue only felt that the world was spinning. He was like a bottomless ice pool. The whirlpool at the bottom of the pool was opening its suction and wanted to swallow itself up.


    Why!


    Lin Xiyue tightened her eyebrows. It was clearly her first provocation. Why could Han Xuebing easily turn away from the guest? What could she do to win.It seemed that he was punishing her for not paying attention, and Han Xuebing increased his strength.


    Lin Xiyue has to admit that Han Xuebing is a love master. His superb kissing skills can easily ignite a flame and stir up passion. She only feels that a fire starts from her abdomen and is spreading rapidly to her limbs.


    His kiss is more provocative. He wants Lin Xiyue to fall into the net he weaves for her.


    Maybe he was provoked by his provocation. Lin Xiyue began to turn passive into active. She put her hands around his generous back, put her body close to him, felt his fire, and then added a fire.


    Lin Xiyue sneers at the bottom of her heart. Since she wants to burn, let the fire be more fierce!


    The wind blows open the window, filled with the mellow aroma of wine, with the fragrance of wine and flowers, sneaking in with the evening wind.


    At that moment, Han Xue BINGSHU''s sword eyebrows slightly twisted, that is, such a tiny opportunity. Lin Xiyue immediately seized it, stepped out, stood aside, raised her eyebrows, looked at him coldly, and said, "Mr. Han, the game begins!"


    Han Xue Bing turned his head, cold eyes lightly swept to the front of the proud woman, eyes swept a touch of cold, "very good!"


    For a moment, Lin Xiyue thought that he was wrong. Han Xuebing''s cold eyes seemed to have some hatred. His bright eyes flashed for a moment, and looked straight at him as if he wanted to catch something.


    "What, regret?" Han Xuebing raised his lips and looked at Lin Xiyue. He hesitated for a moment and said defiantly.


    Back to God, facing him, she raised a proud smile, "hum, anytime." Then free and easy to turn away from this ambiguous room.


    The door slammed again, and the people in the room stood gracefully against the moon with their hands in their pants / bags. The cold moonlight poured into the room and blended with the figure projected on the ground. The black shadow was cold and cold and extended to the front of the door.


    Her confident smile appeared in her mind, but Han Xuebing''s mouth was filled with a cruel smile, "Lin Xiyue, you must win, otherwise, you and I will fall into hell forever!"


    After leaving hanxuebing''s room, Lin Xiyue almost ran down the stairs until she felt safe. She held on to the cold wall and struggled forward. Her breath immediately turned into wisps of cold white fog and rose slowly, freezing her heart and everything.


    She didn''t expect that she would make such a bold move to seduce Han Xuebing. She was too excited to calm down. Her rapid breathing made her chest rise and fall. However, she also knew that according to the situation at that time, if she didn''t take the initiative, Han Xuebing would not ask for a kiss. She should not lose herself before she lost her heart.


    Looking up at the waning moon hanging in the air, Lin Xiyue felt that the future was boundless. Han Xuebing was like a deep ice pool, which was hard to see at a glance. His smile was full of unreal flavor. He always felt that something flashed through his eyes, but could not catch it. What was it, what did she miss?


    After pondering for a while, Lin Xiyue sighed, then raised her eyes and twisted her eyebrows. Although she didn''t know why he decided to play this game with himself, she was sure that Han Xuebing was a fox with a black heart. He didn''t seem to torture people, so he couldn''t live on. Unfortunately, she, Lin Xiyue, did not know how to fight him.


    Just as she was lamenting, a figure appeared in front of her.


    "Lin Xiyue!" Hanxuelin''s tone of sullen was floating in the night sky.


    "Eh?" Lin Xiyue turned her eyes and looked at him. It was a little strange that this guy had explained so quickly that old master Han didn''t embarrass him.


    "I know what you think!" Han Xuelin walked up to her, but there was a spark in his eyes. "You think you can solve me with those beautiful photos and grandfather. Dream!"


    What else did Lin Xiyue want to say, but hanxuelin took the lead. He approached with great strides and blocked all the retreating ways of Lin Xiyue. "Remember, Lin Xiyue, I will recover all you owe me. Don''t try to run away from me!"


    "What Lin Xiyue heard a different feeling from his tone. The dangerous smell surrounded her tightly with the fragrance of flowers in the wind. She looked up at Han Xuelin suspiciously.

 Chapter 250

    As always, there is a cruel smile on the cynical smile. The sparks in the eyes are dancing in a strange way. It seems that you can hear the crackling sound of sparks.


    "What are you talking about? Where do I owe you?" Lin Xiyue felt that he was very puzzled tonight.


    "Don''t you owe me?" Han Xuelin pressed the whole body on Lin Xiyue''s body, blocking her between the wall and his own body. "Thanks to you, my nakedness is on the cover of a popular magazine. Making a fool of myself is also a blessing to you. I am now banned by my grandfather. I am penniless. You say you don''t owe me. Who else owes me?"


    A heat wave came and wrapped Lin Xiyue tightly. In her fury, she opened her arms to defend, but she was easily subdued by hanxuelin. Her hands were raised above her head, and her jaw was forced to be lifted up by him to face his angry eyes.


    "Han Xue Lin!" Lin Xiyue was so angry that she glared at him, "you''d better let me go! Otherwise you will regret it


    "Oh, when did my kitty learn to threaten people?" Han Xuelin raised his eyebrows and drew his lips close to him. "But I like the way you look. It''s very sexy!" With that he closed his eyes and slowly approached her lips.


    "I advise you to listen to her and let her go!" A teasing voice, cold and sharp, across the cold air, clearly fell on the ear.


    They turned their eyes at the same time. Hanxue Bingzheng, dressed in a tight black suit, stood in the cold moonlight like a deity. His sharp eyes like hawks were like a pool of unfathomable cold. There were turbulent waves hidden in his eyes. A perfect face like an ice sculpture set off the clear moonlight and became more and more aloof.


    He started to walk towards them, the temperature around him kept decreasing with each step of his life, and his voice was as cold as an iceberg for thousands of years, and he ordered, "let her go!"


    "Big brother!" Instead of flinching back, hanxuelin raised a cold smile and stretched out his hand. He took Lin Xiyue into his arms and held her tightly. He did not let her have any chance to struggle. He whispered, "if you move again, you will be responsible for the consequences." The tone was flat, but threatening.


    "Hanxuelin, you madman Lin Xiyue, who had a head difference with Han Xuelin, puffed her cheek and bit him hard at his arm.


    "Ouch!" Han Xuelin let go of his hand in pain, covered the wound and roared, "dead girl, are you crazy?"


    "You''re crazy!" Next time, I''ll jump away from you, or I won''t bite you again Then she glared at Hanxue Bing and ran away quickly. She swore in her heart that she would win the game and never want to see any of the two brothers again. Never!


    "Lin Xiyue, I also tell you, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, it''s no use!" Hanxuelin called to her back, "I''ll find you. You''ll wait."


    Han Xue Bing did not advance any more. He stopped and looked at his brother coldly.


    "Brother Hanxuelin suddenly turned around and looked at him provocatively. "Let''s have a fair game."


    "What?" Han Xuebing frowned coldly.


    "See who gets the heart of cherishing the moon first, who can have her!" Hanxuelin looked at him confidently, "those who fail will quit automatically, how about that?"


    "Boring!" Hanxue Bing turned to leave.


    Han Xuelin ran up to him and pressed his shoulder. "Stop! You haven''t answered me yet


    Han Xuebing''s body moved. Han Xuelin''s hand had slipped. Before it fell, he was caught by Han Xuebing. Han Xuelin swam like a snake with his backhand and got rid of it easily.


    "Brother, the same move doesn''t work for me!" Han Xuelin raised a proud smile, "and if you don''t speak up, I''ll take it as your promise."


    Han Xue Bing did not say a word. When he turned around, he saw his free and easy figure. He knew that Han Xuelin was very serious this time. He did not look at his casual appearance, but he was as stubborn as he was. Once he decided something, he would never give up.


    "Hum!" Hanxue Bing collected his eyes and snorted coldly. The white fog exhaled in the deep night was particularly eye-catching, which made people feel more and more cold.


    Lonely cold moonlight, a petite figure walking alone in the corridor.


    Lin Xiyue sighed for a long time. She knocked her head and tried to sober herself up. Too many things happened that day that made him unable to resist. First, hanxuebing said that he was his fiancee, then hanxuelin scrambled to sign a girlfriend contract with him. Finally, an old master Han came out to take him as his adoptive daughter. In a word, it was a mess.


    "Cherish the moon." Old master Han appeared in front of her in his wheelchair and handed her a piece of paper. "Here is a check for 500000 yuan. You can take it to pay off your father''s debt, and then prepare it. I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow."


    Lin Xiyue couldn''t accept this address for a while, and was stunned.


    "Miss Xiyue." Uncle Li quickly added a sentence.


    "Oh." Lin Xiyue just recovered, bit her lower lip, hesitated for a moment, and finally took the check, "thank you.""From now on, we will be a family. Thank you." Mr. Han said with a smile, "I''ll ask Uncle Li to take you back later." Then he motioned to Uncle Li to help him turn the car around.


    "Er, that..." Lin Xiyue is a little worried.


    Old master Han raised his hand and motioned Uncle Li to stop. He turned his back to her and said, "don''t worry. I will protect you from anyone''s threat. Just be yourself." Han''s words could not be more obvious. He knew that Lin Xiyue was worried about his two naughty grandchildren, but he had already had a solution.


    "Yes." Lin Xiyue didn''t talk about his "heart hunting game" with Han Xuebing, because she knew that no matter how much he protected her, he could not keep every drop of water. The only way to get rid of Han Xuebing was to accept his challenge and defeat him completely.


    Back home, Lin Xiyue gave the check to her parents. Then she made up a lie that she wanted to move out to work. The two old men agreed without any doubt.


    The next day, Lin Xiyue still came to school with a pair of panda eyes, but unexpectedly found an amazing event.


    Hanxuelin, dressed as a student, appeared at the school gate, leaning against the gate smartly and looking at her with a smile.


    Lin Xiyue exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    Han Xuelin pointed to his clothes and said helplessly, "you can''t see all of them. I''m a student of this school now, and I''m your senior."


    "What?" Lin Xiyue was petrified on the spot and looked at him without expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Xue Lin stood up and came over. "I''m so happy. You can''t speak!"


    Lin Xiyue patted off his hand, "the devil is happy. How old are you?"


    "21, what''s the matter?" Hanxuelin shrugged his shoulders. "You''re only two years older."


    "21, 2!" Lin Xiyue was hit again. This guy was only 21.


    "Why make a face, I just dropped out of school, but now I plan to go back to school." Han Xuelin said with a free and easy smile, "let''s go. Why are you still in a daze?"


    After pulling Lin Xiyue, who was still in a daze, Han Xuelin entered the school gate with an invincible smile.


    As Lin Xiyue expected, along the way, everyone either looked at them with envious eyes or cast envious eyes at Lin Xiyue. In a word, Han Xuelin''s school trip was really sensational. Not only the whole school teachers and students, but also the principal himself came out to meet him.


    "Welcome to penghan, let''s welcome the students here." The headmaster looked at Han Xuelin with a smile on his face. He could smile in his eyes.


    "No, the headmaster flattered me. I just hope to be able to accompany my family and have a further study. Therefore, I would like to ask the principal and all of you to take care of me in the future." Han Xuelin immediately put out his trademark style of micro "smile", at that time, it attracted countless bright MM''s love light.


    Lin Xiyue listened, but she just wanted to find a place to vomit. It''s too fake!


    "Family?" Suddenly someone put forward such a question, "elder, what do you mean by family members?"


    Han Xuelin raised his lips and said, "Oh?" He gave a sound, then glanced at the little woman beside him, and laughed mysteriously, "secret."


    "Wow There was a sound of admiration among the girls.


    Lin Xiyue''s face suddenly changed. She shook Han Xuelin''s hand, pushed aside the crowd and strode forward.


    "Oh, cherish the moon and wait for me!" Hanxuelin immediately got rid of the crowd and ran after him.


    "Please, don''t follow me!" As soon as Lin Xiyue saw him, she had a headache. She wanted to restore her status as a student and get at least a moment''s peace. However, she still couldn''t get rid of it. She was very angry at the thought of this place, and her tone was very unfriendly, "your classroom is not here!"


    "Don''t be so far away. If I had known that, I would have been demoted!" The sound of Han Xue Lin''s ridicule came from his ears.


    "Han Xue Lin" Lin Xiyue broke out completely, turned around and yelled, "what do you think of here? This is a school, a place to learn! It''s not your place to be cool and ostentatious! "


    "What did you say?" Hanxuelin suddenly made a cold voice.


    "Yes?" Lin Xiyue looked up at him and suddenly found that Han Xuelin was looking at her with a strange look on her face. So Lin Xiyue asked, "what are you doing?"


    The silence was strange. I don''t know why, Han Xuelin didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at Lin Xiyue with a kind of extremely cold eyes. After a long time, he suddenly raised a bewitching smile, "it''s OK. It''s time for class. Go in quickly." With a turn, he left.


    "How strange he is today?" Lin Xiyue thinks that Han Xuelin''s attitude today is really strange. Compared with the previous one, the feeling just now is a 180 degree turn.


    "Xiyue, you are here!" As soon as I entered the classroom, I saw Cheng Lang.

 Chapter 251

    "Oh." Lin Xiyue was still puzzled by hanxuelin''s strange performance just now, but she just said back.


    "Well, where did you go yesterday?" Cheng Lang was very gossipy and approached her. "It''s said that the two young masters of Han family came to school to look for you yesterday. Hey, don''t ignore me. Talk about it and reveal some inside information." Cheng Lang see her ignore, still do not give up to chase Lin Xiyue.


    Annoyed by her, Lin Xiyue turned around and said, "please, Miss Cheng, please, please let me be quiet for a while. Please, please, I beg you!"


    "Cut, don''t say, don''t say, anyway, the whole school has been spread." Cheng Lang said angrily, "about you and the two young masters of the Han family."


    "Pass on what?" Hearing this, Lin Xiyue immediately became alert.


    "Well, if I don''t tell you, I need to be quiet now."


    "Miss Cheng, Miss Cheng, please don''t be angry. Can you tell me what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Lang cast a glance at her, Nuo mouth, "tell you also OK, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "Well, say it."


    "You need to introduce me."


    "What do you recommend?" Lin Xiyue is puzzled.


    "It''s the second young master of the Han family!" Cheng Lang always pursues the sunny handsome doctrine, so when she sees Han Xuelin who is handsome and has a sunny smile, she is immediately fascinated by him.


    "He." Lin Xiyue looked at her suspiciously, "don''t you like Han Xue Bing?" She remembers the amazing look in Cheng Lang''s eyes when he said about Han Xue Bing yesterday.


    "Cut, I don''t want it. Hanxuebing is too cold. I''ll be a popsicle before he gets to him." As soon as Cheng Lang heard these three words, she felt cold all over her body. She still remembered that Han Xuebing had come to see her yesterday when she did not find Lin Xiyue. She was very happy at that time, but when she said that Lin Xiyue was running away, she regretted.


    Because she felt a cold air coming out of hanxuebing''s body, the temperature at that time immediately dropped to zero. She took a long breath. She said, "with him around, it is estimated that air conditioning is not needed in dog days. In a word, he is cold and cool enough, which makes people flinch."


    "Puchi!" When Lin Xiyue heard Cheng Lang describe Han Xuebing like this, she thought it was funny and appropriate. Indeed, that guy was just like this when he was angry.


    "What are you laughing at? You haven''t answered me. Do you agree or not?" Cheng Lang seems to be extremely don''t want to recall again, some angrily looking at smile face deformation Lin Xiyue.


    "Cough." Lin Xiyue reluctantly returned to normal, "OK, I promise." She longed for Cheng Lang to pester Han Xuelin and let her have a peaceful life for a moment.


    "Great, I knew you were the best." Cheng Lang pours on Lin Xiyue and holds her.


    "Well, it''s your turn. Go ahead. What''s the message in the school?"


    "Well, this one..." Cheng Lang seems to be in a bit of a quandary, but after seeing Lin Xiyue''s threatening look in his eyes, he smiles, "it''s nothing, it''s just that everyone says you want sparrow Change Phoenix, still say, still say You Want to step on two boats That''s all It took Cheng Lang a long time to stammer out.


    "What "They, how can they say that!" Lin said angrily


    "Xiyue, calm down, calm down!" Cheng Lang was so patted by her, the heart almost stopped, pulled her to sit down, "are some boring people said, you don''t care about it."


    Cheng Lang murmured in the bottom of his heart, even if you care, there is no way. If your mouth is long on other people''s faces, what can you do? You can''t sew their mouths with thread.


    "Yes." Lin Xiyue wrung her eyebrows, "can''t I really have to sew their mouths? It''s going to cost me a lot of money."


    Er, Cheng Lang Yu died. I didn''t expect that the girl was still thinking about money, speechless.


    "By the way, you ask for a leave for me today. I have something to go out for a while." Lin Xiyue packed her bags and was ready to leave.


    "Well, what did you promise me?" Cheng Lang doesn''t do business at a loss.


    Lin Xiyue turned around and gave her a charming smile, "OK!"


    It''s just selling hanxuelin. She didn''t lose money in this business!


    *


    "shit, there are so many people here today Lin Xiyue stood on the edge of the toilet window, low body scolded, "so many people, how can I get out."


    Hiding in the toilet, Lin Xiyue had to wait quietly for the crowd to dissolve automatically, and then climbed out of the window.


    "Hello, what do you call that girl? What month''s girl really hooked up with the two brothers of the Han family?" A sour tone spits out such words.


    Hook up!


    Lin Xiyue felt a flame burning.


    "Who said no? I saw her get into hanxuelin''s car, then go to hanxuebing''s dance party and dance with hanxuebing."


    "I don''t know why she is so shameless. She dresses like that and goes out to hang out with each other. Despite her normal pure appearance, she doesn''t have the same extravagance when she comes to men.""Ha ha, yes, you didn''t see her intoxicated at that time. It was really..."


    Bang! The sound of the toilet door is so pitifully askew lying on the ground, Lin Xiyue angrily stands on the door plank, coldly stares at the three people in front of her.


    "First of all, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Lin Xiyue. Remember, it''s very impolite to say people''s length behind their backs, but they can''t even call other people''s names!" Lin Xiyue came to them and said, "what''s more, collusion is too childish. To be right, it''s seduction. Do you understand?"


    As soon as the words came out, even Lin Xiyue wanted to vomit. She actually said the same words as Han Xuebing. She was arrogant, but very straightforward.


    "Er ~ ~" three people look at each other and swallow their saliva. Lin Xiyue''s cold eyes make them sweat. What''s more, her straightforward words just now make them speechless. She thought she would make a lot of excuses, but she didn''t know


    "By the way, if you have any dissatisfaction with me in the future, please come here and I''ll be with you at any time." With that, she pinched, her joints creaked, and the three women ran away.


    After a sound of two crackles, Han Xuelin is leaning leisurely at the door, looking at a good play.


    "This is the women''s room!" Lin Xi gave him a white look.


    "I know. Next door is the men''s room!" Hanxuelin gave her an invincible smile.


    Lin Xiyue was completely speechless. "Why are you standing here if you don''t go?"


    "Yes, I have. I''ll see you by the way."


    Fall, Lin Xiyue almost no gas faint, this guy did not know that he stood like the door god, she glanced behind him, a group of people were watching.


    "Please leave as soon as you finish reading it." Lin Xiyue rubbed her forehead with a headache and tried to speak calmly.


    "Won''t you go?" Han Xue Lin was still standing, without the slightest sign of moving.


    "I''m not finished, you go first!" Lin Xiyue is going to vomit blood.


    But Xue Lin put on an indifferent look and said to her, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you!"


    Lin Xiyue completely collapsed, but this is a public place. She doesn''t want to ruin her image, so she tries to suppress her anger, "OK, but please close the door." She didn''t want to be seen going to the bathroom.


    With a bad smile on his face, Han Xuelin looked at the damaged door and said, "you don''t want to climb out there. I advise you to give up. There are a lot of people outside today. You will be found."


    "What?" Lin Xiyue looked at him in surprise, "how do you know? Are you... "


    "Ha ha, I''ve used this trick for a long time." Han Xuelin laughed and put his hands around his chest, "but it doesn''t work well today."


    "You have the heart to see my jokes!" Lin Xiyue didn''t pretend to him either. She looked back and forth between hanxuelin and the window. Suddenly she understood and made fun of him, "so you just wanted to But it didn''t work out! "


    Looking at the bad smile on her face, Han Xuelin was not angry, but felt happy. Because Lin Xiyue no longer spoke ill of him, does it mean that she began to accept him slowly? Thinking of this, his mouth raised a warm smile.


    "Cut, don''t look at me like that and smile!" Lin Xi, with a pale moon, came out.


    "Hey, wait for me..." Han Xuelin ran after him and said, "let''s go together!"


    Lin Xiyue suddenly stopped and turned to look at him


    The smile made hanxuelin shiver inexplicably.


    Five minutes later, hanxuelin stood at the back door and called, "Hello, Bruce. How''s the matter that I asked you to check?"


    "Well, it''s found out that the other party is a little reporter and his whereabouts are uncertain." A low voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "What''s indeterminate whereabouts? You''ve got it!" Han Xuelin yelled at the microphone, "find her for me anyway. Remember, no matter what means you use, you must find her!"


    At the other end of the phone, Fu Xiaolong''s eardrum almost burst. He touched his ear innocently and sighed. No matter what means, he can find it. The eldest young master asked him to give those photos to the girl for publication. If he wanted to find out, he would be the culprit. If the second young master knew about it, he would not have dialed him PI, ah, in a word, it''s not, it''s not, it''s really hard!


    Han Xue Lin hung up and looked around impatiently. "The girl said she would come at this time. How come she hasn''t arrived yet?"


    When he was bored, Cheng Lang came.


    "Hello, master Han Cheng Lang a face of surprise, looking at the handsome boy in front of her, she is so excited, words are not clear.


    "Who are you?" When he saw Cheng Lang, he felt cheated. "What are you doing here?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to meet here?"


    Cheng Lang is puzzled. Lin Xiyue, who has just gone back and left, says with a smile that he helped her to meet hanxuelin at the back door. Why does this handsome man look so ignorant.

 Chapter 252

    "What, what?" Han Xuelin is going to be crazy, and is calculated by the girl again. Suddenly, Lin Xiyue''s bad smile appears in his head. Han Xuelin roars angrily, "Lin Xiyue, wait for me!"


    "Master Han ¡«" Cheng Lang was stunned by his sudden anger and stepped back a few steps in fear.


    A burst of anger burned in his chest, and Han Xuelin used a lot of energy to calm down.


    "Master Han..." Cheng Lang called carefully.


    Han Xuelin realized her existence, looked at her in a twinkling of an eye, put on a signboard smile and asked her, "are you very good with Xiyue?" Seeing a frightened face of Cheng Lang, the look of adoration in her eyes, suddenly he had a very insidious plan.


    Cheng Lang didn''t know what was hidden in his sunny smile. He felt dizzy in front of him and nodded his mission.


    "That''s good!" Hanxuelin''s mouth is full of beautiful radian, and the smile is like the spring breeze blowing in March, but with a trace of cold air.


    He said in secret, Lin Xiyue, you wait, you dare to stand me up!


    "Huff Lin Xiyue couldn''t help sneezing.


    "What, a cold?" Prise took the wine bottle and looked at the girl in front of her.


    Lin Xiyue wiped her nose with her hand and wondered who was speaking ill of me behind my back.


    "Where did you go yesterday?" Asked prise, pouring her a glass of wine.


    "Master, don''t ask." Lin Xiyue doesn''t want to talk about it. Yesterday''s Wulong experience has made her unforgettable.


    Prise handed her the glass. "You''re ready for the game the day after tomorrow."


    "Yes." Lin Xiyue took the glass, shook it a few times, put it under his nose, "en..." Then he took a sip and said, "golden fields, the evening wind blowing, in the setting sun, people sincerely pray, with praise of the earth brush strokes layer by layer to draw that beautiful picture.


    Lin Xiyue closed her eyes, carefully felt the beautiful picture brought by wine, and slowly opened her eyes, "it''s the moon of 90 years."


    Prise laughed knowingly. "It looks like you''ve improved again these days. Good. With this ability, you should be able to win."


    "Master, is anyone here today?" Lin Xiyue noticed that there was a wine glass on the seat beside her, and the rich fragrance of wine remained in the quilt.


    "Yes." Prise looked thoughtfully at the cup.


    "Who is it?" Lin Xiyue is very curious. The master lives in a remote and shabby place. A simple residence made of a grass shed, a wooden bed and an open-air kitchen are all here. Few people come here. How can anyone visit here today.


    Prise breathed, "a lost young man."


    "Oh, did you buy him a drink?"


    Lin Xiyue picked up the wine cup and smelled it. It was the famous Che dalier Montrachet in 2000. Master seldom used it to receive strangers. Today, she made an exception.


    "A young man who knows wine, but he lost his way and came here." Prise smiles. "I asked him to taste it. He just sniffed it and immediately guessed it. It''s a very talented person."


    "So powerful." For the first time, Lin Xiyue heard of such a person. He could know what wine it was by smelling it. "Then I would like to see him."


    Prise looked up at her. "Maybe you''ll meet in the near future."


    Lin Xiyue couldn''t deny laughing.


    "Ding..." The mobile phone in the pocket rings, and Lin Xiyue picks it up, "hello..."


    After a moment of silence


    "What Lin Xiyue jumped up, "you say, sister Xu was taken away by Han Xuebing''s people! Don''t worry, lin''er. I''ll be there right now. Wait for me! "


    "Where are you going?"


    "Master, something happened to my friend. I''m going to go there. Go first." Lin Xiyue does not return to the head to pull up the backpack, fly also like to run.


    Damned Han Xuebing, she knew that this guy had no good intentions. From yesterday''s declaration of war to today, he did not have any movement. Originally, he thought he was waiting for his own initiative to attack, but unexpectedly he left such a hand. It seems that she underestimated him too much. As he said, this guy is really unscrupulous!


    a fiery figure of the Hanshi building rushed to the president''s office on the top floor of the 88th floor.


    "Where is Han Xue Bing?" Lin Xiyue pushed open the door of the president''s office and roared, "tell him to come out to see me!"


    "Eh!" Secretary Fleid looked calmly at the girl in front of her, and then unconsciously floated to a red wooden door.


    Lin Xiyue rushes directly and kicks the door open. But when she sees the scene, she falls into the air.


    In the room of Nuo Da, there is only a luxurious big bed. The two bodies on the bed are entangled with each other.


    The woman in her arms didn''t seem to care about the sudden appearance of Lin Xiyue. She was still nestled in hanxuebing''s arms. The sweat marks on her forehead showed that the war situation was very fierce. The snow-white shoulder was exposed and the air was full of ambiguous atmosphere. The snow-white was more attractive than the ice lotus. The attractive curve was exquisite and showed under the silk robe, attracting people''s imagination."Knock before you enter. Don''t you understand?" A deep but magnetic voice broke the silence of the moment. Hanxue Bing lazily lifted up his half naked body, but his eyes were sharp at Lin Xiyue, who was standing at the door.


    By his roar, Lin Xiyue suddenly woke up, turned her mouth and put her feet down. "If you want me to knock, please lock the door!"


    Cut, think she is easy to cheat!


    Just now, the Secretary''s eyes were really vivid. It seemed that he had no intention but intentionally guided her. Without Han Xuebing''s consent, he dared not do so even if he had ten courage. There was also the door which was just like a false door. Everything was so obvious that Han Xuebing intended to show her this way. She was not a fool and wanted to cheat her How difficult!


    "What''s the matter?" Han Xuebing asked coldly.


    "Well, please spare a few minutes. I want to talk to you." Lin Xiyue let himself as far as possible not to pay attention to his sexy body, it is really very attractive.


    "Come on, I''ll listen!" Han Xuebing seemed to like the embarrassment he had caused to Lin Xiyue.


    "I want to talk to you alone!"


    "Say it now or don''t say anything!" Hanxue Bing hugged the beauty in his arms for a few minutes. His eyes were provocative and lazy. Seeing that Lin Xiyue didn''t respond, he said coldly, "since you don''t say that, go out. I''m very busy!"


    "Bing..." The woman in her arms shouts with a delicate voice that can dissolve everything. Then she looks down and gouges out Lin Xiyue with her vicious eyes.


    Lin Xiyue stepped back, stood at the door, and then leisurely blocked the gate, eyes floating with a teasing smile, "then you are busy, I''ll wait for you here." Looking down at the watch, "I want to do it. It won''t take you long."


    Hum, I''ll watch here and see what you do! You can do it, I can watch it!


    Lin Xiyue knows that this is the challenge hanxuebing has given her. If she withdraws so timidly now, it will be more difficult to defeat him in the future.


    After hearing Lin Xiyue''s words, the woman was almost choked by her own saliva. The first time she saw such a bold girl, she was only twenty years old, and she could say such a thing without shame.


    "Hum, hum, ha ha!" Hanxue snorted a few times and called to the door, "Fleid!"


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" Fleid immediately appeared behind Lin Xiyue and bowed respectfully.


    "Take Miss Lisa home." Han Xuebing lifted up her silky robe, half open, and walked towards Lin Xiyue, staring at the flame in her eyes. "Then lock the door. I have something important to talk to miss Lin!"


    Han Xue Bing emphasized the second half of the sentence, and his ambiguous tone vaguely revealed some information to Lin Xiyue.


    "Bing!" Lisa didn''t expect that Han Xuebing would be so merciless. He was warm to her a moment ago, but now she was so anxious to drive her away. Thinking of this, she raised her beautiful eyes and glared at Lin Xiyue.


    "No!" It seems that the beauty can''t be defeated by a beautiful woman, so she doesn''t want to be defeated by a beautiful woman


    It''s her to go! Lisa added in the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°Fleid£¡¡± Han Xue Bing was impatient, and the cold voice was like from the deepest part of the cold pool, which made people shiver.


    "Yes." Fleid dutifully made a "please" gesture, "Miss Lisa, please


    Lisa reluctantly pulled her clothes and put them on, then left with a look of deep resentment.


    Behind her is the door being touched and closed. Lin Xiyue feels nervous. Now, in this room with ambiguous atmosphere, only she and hanxuebing are left. Besides the cold in his eyes, it seems that there are some ambiguous flashes that she can''t see clearly.


    "Come on, you have something to tell me!" He raised his mouth like an elegant cheetah sitting lazily on the leather sofa, his eyes as deep as night were staring at Lin Xiyue.


    "Don''t you have something to say to me?" Lin Xiyue glanced at him coldly, and sent someone to "invite" sister Xu to come. He made it clear that he would take the initiative to find him. "If you have anything to say, you can say it."


    "Oh?" Hanxue held his forehead with one hand. "Since you have nothing to say, please." Then he raised his hand, pointed to the gate and said, "the gate is there!"


    Han Xue''s arrogant and slow attitude angered Lin Xiyue. She clenched her fists, and the flame in her eyes was burning.


    "You But Lin Xiyue still pressed and held her temper and cleared her throat, "I ask you, where is sister Xu?"


    "Not with me!" Han Xuebing answered simply.


    "Han Xuebing!" Lin Xiyue quickly walked a few steps to his front, hands on the sofa, "what do you want to do, please tell me, don''t always play games with me!"

 Chapter 253

    Han Xue Bing raised his eyes to her, and a cold smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "Are you begging me?" Cold eyes are endless irony, "if it is, your attitude is very bad, you should think about your position before you want to ask for help! Correct your attitude. Maybe I''ll think about it and answer your question well, or I''ll have to ask you to leave! "


    Lin Xiyue bit her teeth and softened her voice. After all, it was she who begged him, "Mr. Han, where is sister Xu now? I want to see her."


    Han Xuebing looked at it fondly, as if he were looking at a treasure.


    "You..." Lin Xiyue only felt that the place where his hand brushed was slightly hot,.


    All of a sudden, he grabbed her hand and took her into his arms.


    "Han..." Lin Xiyue struggled in surprise, but was pressed on the sofa by him.


    "Your capital is good, if you make good use of it." Hanxue said sarcastically, "maybe I''ll think about it and let you win the game."


    Lin Xiyue was furious at his rude behavior, "you are so shameless!" As soon as he lifted his foot, he held it down.


    "The same trick doesn''t work for me." Han Xue Bing sneered.


    However, Lin Xiyue felt as if she had fallen into hell. She had no self-respect and freedom. She was just a woman who could please him. Her tears slipped down her face.


    "You cry again." He suddenly reached out his hand and brushed the tears from the corner of his eyes for her. Somehow, her tears made him upset again. It seemed that he had seen her like this a long time ago, and the tears touched a chord in his heart.


    With a clap, Lin Xiyue clapped off his hand and pushed him away with all her strength. She glared at the man in front of her. Her tears fell drop by drop, and her hair glistened.


    Han Xue Bing did not speak, but quietly looked at the falling tears. His brow had already been tightened into a Sichuan character.


    "You are satisfied!" Lin Xiyue wiped her lips with her hand, and her unyielding look appeared in her eyes, "are you satisfied that you humiliate me like this! I thought I could have a good talk with you, but I''m wrong. Human beings and animals have no common language! "


    She knew that the purpose of hanxuebing today was to let her know clearly that if she wanted sister Xu to be safe, she should make him happy, just like the woman just now, but he was wrong. She would not agree to such humiliation, nor would she die!


    "Beast!" Hanxue Bing raised his eyebrows, and the anger in his eyes was like a wave, rolling violently. "You underestimate me too much, and you look up to yourself."


    With his every step, his steps became heavy, and even his breath was extremely cold. He came up to her and raised her chin, so that her eyes could face each other.


    Hanxue Bing sneered, "remember, this is just a game without rules. No matter what means you use, as long as you win, you will be the winner. You''d better make clear the situation. Today''s only dessert, and the future is dinner. If you can''t stand it now, I advise you to admit defeat as soon as possible, because the next thing is not what you can bear! Don''t forget that you started the game, Miss Lin! "


    "I won''t play any more!" Lin Xiyue replied stubbornly, "if I want to be like her, I can''t do it. It''s unfair to play games without rules!"


    Han Xue Bing''s voice rang out from his ears.


    "This game is over, and I won''t have the right to start the game."


    "Why?" Lin Xiyue saw a trace of hatred from his eyes, "why do you want to treat me so much, just for the sake of so little hatred?"


    She just hit him on the head and kicked him. As for revenge for such a long time?


    "Hatred?" Han Xue Bing sneered, "why don''t you think that''s just a kind of expression of my ''love'' for you? Maybe this will give you the motivation to continue this game, because if you get my ''love'', you will win my heart."


    "But the premise of all this is --" Lin Xiyue looks at him, "do you have a heart?"


    Han Xue Bing took her hand and pressed it on his left chest. "Why don''t you feel it for yourself? It''s dancing here."


    A strong beating feeling like electric current, through the fingertips, burst into the brain, the heart also felt the strong pulse power, with his rhythm strong and powerful beating.


    "Do you feel it?" His ambiguous tone echoed in Lin Xiyue''s ears, "it''s beating."


    Lin Xiyue quickly pulled back her hand. Her heart was still fierce, and her breath became slightly short.


    "Lin Xiyue, you are so defensive against your heart that it is impossible to win." Han Xue Bing bullied her and drew a heart shape. "You should try to open your heart and take off your guard. Maybe the opportunity will come."


    "Open your heart, what a touching word! I''m almost moved to tears!" Lin Xiyue looked up at him, clapped his hand, and sarcastically said, "it turns out that this is the way that the president of Handa used to get a girl. It''s really clever. The sweet words can''t compare with your words from the bottom of your heart. I really open my eyes and admire you!"


    Lin Xiyue emphasizes the words "words from the bottom of my heart". She doesn''t think that Han Xue Bing, who disguises herself in layers, will take off his mask so easily. All this is just another trap he set.He looked at her coldly, the cold air in his eyes was gathering, and the atmosphere became terrible in an instant -


    Ding ---, which broke the terrible atmosphere.


    "Hello?" Lin Xiyue answered the phone, "Cheng Lang, where are you?"


    At one end of the phone came Cheng Lang''s excited cry, "I''m in the loving bar, and you can come too!"


    Listen to the sound, very noisy, Cheng Lang''s tone is very strange, too excited.


    "Well, you won''t drink again!" Lin Xiyue immediately realized that something was wrong with her.


    "Yes, dear Yue, you should come quickly, or she will be eaten by me." Xue Hanlin''s provocative words suddenly rang out


    "Hanxuelin!" Lin Xiyue yelled at the phone.


    The phone was hung up.


    "Asshole!" Lin Xiyue shut in the phone hard, and then looked at Han Xuebing on the side, "worthy of being a brother, even the way of doing things is so similar."


    Han Xue Bing sneered, "hum, don''t compare him with me, I am unscrupulous, but not naive."


    "Is it? In this case, I''ll ask you to let sister Xu go. It''s not much better than being childish in that way!"


    "Don''t you know, from the moment you stepped into the building, she left." Hanxue took off his robe, opened the wardrobe and put on a tight black suit. He turned to Lin Xiyue and said with a smile, "so now she is not here at all."


    Lin Xiyue suddenly has a terrible feeling. Han Xuebing is setting up a net. Everything touched by his net can''t escape. She is in the middle of the net. If she doesn''t find a way, all the people around her will be affected.


    "What are you doing?" Asked Lin Xiyue.


    "I think you need a driver now, or your friend will be eaten by Xue Lin really!" Han Xue Bing is not alarmist, "my brother will never refuse female sex, especially the automatic delivery."


    The black Ferrari stopped in front of loving, and a pair of beautiful men and women got out of the car, which immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    Lin Xiyue doesn''t care about the strange look in the bar. She rushes to the waiter, grabs his collar and asks angrily, "where is hanxuelin?"


    The waiter looked timidly behind her, and Han Xuebing raised his mouth coolly.


    "Come on, look what he''s doing!" Lin Xiyue roared again.


    "Yes, master Han. He''s in box 252."


    Without saying a word, Lin Xiyue pushed him away and went straight to box 252.


    With a bang, the door was kicked open, and a strong smell of beer filled the whole box. Looking inside, good guy, the whole room was full of beer bottles. People who didn''t know thought they had entered the beer bottle recycling bin.


    "Cheng Lang!" Lin Xiyue saw Cheng Lang at a glance. She was already drunk and unconscious. She was spitting bubbles in her mouth. She was lying on hanxuelin like an octopus. She was still shouting words.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiyue''s tight heart finally eased and breathed, "OK, it''s OK!" Take a look at Cheng Lang''s funny appearance after drunk, and he can''t help laughing.


    "Hi, here you are at last!" Han Xue Lin seems to be relieved. He didn''t expect that this girl can''t drink. It''s just that she can''t drink. The wine quality is still very bad. He sticks to him all the time, so that he doesn''t even have sex. He can''t wait to send this girl away. "Please, do me a favor and move her away from me!"


    Seeing hanxuelin''s bitter face, Lin Xiyue laughed more happily. "I can''t help you with this. She will hold someone when she is drunk. As long as she doesn''t wake up, no one can pull her away. So, you have to ask Mr. Han to carry her back."


    "What Hanxuelin is going crazy. He is being played crazy by these two women.


    "Please, master Han." Lin Xiyue makes a gesture of invitation, but she laughs in her heart. Han Xuelin, you are called stealing chicken but not eating rice. How do you end up this time? Anyway, some of you have to accept it.


    "It''s OK. I''ll have her hand sawed." Hanxuelin absolutely disagreed. He called to the door, "waiter!"


    "What''s the matter, young master Han?"


    "Get me a chainsaw!"


    "This..." The waiter looked at Han Xuebing in embarrassment.


    "Get out of here!" Hanxue bingchao glanced at the waiter, and he ran away as if he had been redeemed.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Hanxuelin was angry.


    Han Xuebing stopped his mischief, "enough, the trouble is your own, you can solve it yourself. If it''s a man, you should take responsibility!"


    His last words angered Han Xuelin.

 Chapter 254

    "Good!" Han Xuelin held out his hand and held Cheng Lang in his arms. He strode forward, approached Lin Xiyue and said, "I will be very responsible." Then he glanced at Han Xuebing standing behind her and said defiantly, "I will try my best to prove that I am a man!"


    As soon as the words fell, a burst of vomit made Han Xue Lin lose his ambition completely.


    The shock of Cheng Lang''s body poured out last night, which made him feel dirty.


    Lin Xiyue and Hanxue Bing both secretly took a mouthful, and then looked at hanxuelin, whose face was already green and could not be any more green, with sympathetic eyes.


    "That, Han, Han Xuelin." Lin Xiyue tries to call back the green petrified him.


    "No! Shout! I Hanxuelin clenched his teeth and squeezed these words out of his teeth.


    "I''m going to drive!" Han Xuebing felt both ridiculous and helpless.


    In the dark of the night, a white cross-country road runs in a beautiful arc on the open road, heading for a gorgeous mansion on the mountain.


    Han Xuelin was a little impatient. He kept beating on the glass window with his long fingers. The rhythm became faster and faster, and his face turned black. Now he''s not going anywhere. He can only go back to his nest.


    Looking at the night scene passing by the window, he was not interested at all. I really don''t know why han Xuebing''s driving skills are so poor. It took so long to drive a little bit. If he could drive himself, he would have arrived early.


    So hanxuelin growled impatiently, "are you driving a car or a tortoise! So slow


    "Why don''t you drive it?" Han Xuebing replied rudely that if his Ferrari could not hold four people, how could he choose to drive this car.


    "You Han Xuelin has nothing to say. Looking at Cheng Lang who is still holding him tightly, he feels that he is on the verge of collapse. The dead girl vomited him all over, making him stink as if he had just climbed out of the garbage heap. However, she could still sleep with herself. Unless he is willing to try the feeling of being naked and naked, it will be like Lin Xiyue said. Who I can''t pull her hand.


    It''s hard for a pickpocket to pull off her claw. He doesn''t want to pull off her claw.


    Seeing Han Xuelin''s extremely sad and ridiculous face through the rearview mirror, Lin Xiyue held back all her strength to keep herself from laughing, but her face had been suppressed for a long time.


    On the surface, Han Xuebing was calm, but in fact, he was already smiling and holding the steering wheel tightly, which made the speed slow. In fact, he was also very curious. He didn''t know how long the girl''s hand was, why even he couldn''t open it.


    "Do you mean it! Driving so slowly Han Xuelin was impatient and knocked on the glass window. "Oh, it hurts me. Open it quickly!"


    Hanxue boasted, slammed on the accelerator, turned the steering wheel to the right, and the whole car began to move forward in S-shape.


    "Han Xue Bing!" Hanxuelin''s mouth accidentally touched Cheng Lang''s lips, and then his uncle''s began to rage.


    So the whole process of going up the mountain began in hanxuelin''s fury and ended in hanxuebing''s extremely cool driving skills.


    "Second young master, this..." The housekeeper first saw such a embarrassed second young master, "how to return a responsibility?"


    "Second brother, what happened to you?" Han Xue Mei was also surprised, but when she saw Han Xue Bing, her face turned ugly, and she called timidly, "big brother."


    Hanxue''s face was still cold, and he passed her without even looking at her.


    "Maier, leave him alone!" Han Xuelin got off the car with Cheng Lang in his arms. Then he gave Han Xue bing a look and comforted Han Xue Mei, "let''s talk about it in there, housekeeper. Help me prepare some bath water. I''ll wash it well."


    It''s so dirty. He''s never been so sloppy in his life. It''s a shame.


    "Yes." The housekeeper looks at the girl in his arms doubtfully, looks at Lin Xiyue again, and shakes his head. He thinks that the young master has changed a new lover, expresses sympathy for Lin Xiyue''s still so generous acceptance, and admires her generosity.


    But Lin Xiyue felt puzzled and asked Han Xuemei next to her, "where''s your room?"


    "On the second floor."


    "Can you do me a favor?"


    "You say it."


    "Please lend some clothes to my friend." Lin Xiyue looked at Cheng Lang, who was still in Han Xuelin''s arms, and sighed, "she also needs a good wash."


    "Hey, brother, come and help me!" Hanxuelin found that he could not deal with the girl alone, so he had to ask for help.


    "Do it yourself!" Han Xuebing ignored him and went up the stairs.


    "Asshole!" Han Xuelin turned to Han Xuemei and said, "Meier, help me."


    "You stand here!" Lin Xiyue made a speech first. She pointed to the sofa and motioned Han Xuelin to come.


    "What for?" Hanxuelin''s face was on guard.


    "Come here when you''re asked. What''s all that nonsense about?" Lin Xiyue yelled at him, "motherly! It''s not like a man at allShe was deliberately angry with Han Xuelin. She found that he was very concerned about the word "man". Just now Han Xuebing said the same thing about him, and immediately had a reaction.


    As she expected, Han Xuelin changed his face and strode towards her as soon as he heard her last words.


    Lin Xiyue laughs a little, then reaches out his hand in Cheng Lang''s armpit and scratches a few times.


    "Ha ha..." In his sleep, Cheng Lang giggled, then released his limbs from holding on to hanxuelin''s clothes, fell onto the sofa, just turned around, and continued to dream of Zhou Gong.


    Han Xuelin''s mouth kept pumping and moving. He looked at Lin Xiyue and roared through the room as expected.


    "You..." Han Xuelin pointed to Lin Xiyue and said, "trick me!"


    He just felt a breath in his chest, soaring to his throat, but he couldn''t express it or swallow it. His embarrassment was just like this anger, and there was no place to vent it. The girl made it clear that she was playing with him, which made him have to hold the sleeping pig all the way.


    Lin Xiyue ignored his anger. "I''ve only heard monkey, Shuai and Shuai, but I haven''t heard these two words from young master Han!"


    Hum, if you say it yourself, I won''t admit it, and the fool will take the initiative to admit it!


    A word blocked Han Xue Lin''s face immediately turned red, and was blocked by the gas in his chest.


    "Young master, have a drink of water!" The housekeeper was frightened. He knew that this was the omen of the second young master''s violent outburst. He quickly handed over a glass of water, "lower the fire!"


    With a slap, the poor exquisite teacup was smashed to pieces.


    "Lin Xiyue, please tell me clearly. If you don''t make it clear, don''t try to leave!" Han Xue Lin was fooled by her again. This time, she trampled on his face completely. He would not let the girl go easily.


    "Master Han, are you playing cool now?"


    "What do you mean?" Han Xuelin tightened her eyebrows. What kind of tricks does she want to play?


    "Nothing, just think you''re really cool!" She said to Han Xue Lin with a sweet smile, sweet as an angel in general harmless, "however, play enough, it''s time to wash and sleep!" Then she went upstairs leisurely.


    Hanxuelin knew that under the girl''s angel smile was a face with evil smile like a devil, but damn it, he didn''t break her sweet smile at all. After seeing her smile, his nameless anger was blown away in an instant.


    A great war was easily resolved by her sweet smile.


    Hanxuelin lay in the spacious bathtub, closed his eyes, enjoyed the comfort of the bath, then raised his hand, picked up a glass of wine and sipped it gently.


    "Well, it''s still comfortable to take a bath." Hanxuelin raised his eyebrows with satisfaction and took a long breath. However, Lin Xiyue''s beautiful dimple constantly appeared in his mind.


    In the depth of memory, the dimple is still brilliant, which has not been obliterated by the sudden fire, nor disappeared because of the passage of time. The little girl in my memory also has that angelic smile. It is because of that smile that hanxuelin can not forget.


    Years of photos began to playback, think about it is 16 years ago


    Sixteen years ago, my father came to France with his 8-year-old brother and 5-year-old himself. There lived a mother and daughter in the Wine Manor. Her mother was a noble and elegant French woman with beautiful golden curly hair and a pair of clear and beautiful eyes on her white face. He remembered that her mother always liked to wear Oriental cheongsam and tall figure No matter where she stands, she is the most outstanding one.


    Sophia, a three-year-old daughter, also inherited her beauty. But Sophia''s eyes were not pale green, but bright as a black pearl. There was no flaw in the black and white world.


    Sophia always likes to wear a pink dress, holding a Barbie doll in her hand, staring at him with an angel like smile. Looking at her eyes, you seem to see the peace of heaven. Standing beside her, you can feel that strange sense of peace.


    Father always looked at them with special gentle eyes. At that time, he was still very young and could not understand the deep feelings in his father''s eyes. In retrospect, his father loved the woman deeply.


    At that time, the elder brother should also like that woman very much, because he always saw his elder brother looking at her standing in the sun with a kind of almost intoxicated eyes, but when his father appeared, there was a trace of hatred in his eyes.


    Think about it, the elder brother at that time should be very jealous of his father, jealous of his love for her, and her unique love for his father. So my brother was always cruel to Sophia and often made her cry. But when she cried, he comforted her in a hurry, but as a result, Sophia always cried more fiercely.


    He missed that time with Sophia. Everything was so beautiful and peaceful until the sudden fire destroyed everything and destroyed everything at that moment.

 Chapter 255

    Fire, like coming from hell, with the burning scarlet, devouring everything. The fire is like breaking through the bamboo. From a wide view, there is a sea of golden fire everywhere. People run around in it, screaming, shrill and terrifying, just like the purgatory of the world


    "Ah Hanxue Bing woke up from the nightmare with a short breath, and the terrible scene of the fire still reflected in his eyes, "why, why did you do that?"


    He seemed to be immersed in the terrible sight of the fire, murmuring, "why so cruel, we are still there!" With that, he buried his face deeply between his palms and repeated painfully, "why! Why are you so cruel


    Heavy breathing filled the quiet room. Han Xuebing was sweating. He looked up and looked around. "This dream again!"


    Hanxue Bing put on his coat and stood on the windowsill, looking up at the night sky.


    The night was strangely quiet, but it was extremely desolate. The lonely moon was full of cold light. The moonlight of that night was so beautiful, but the next horror burned everything and deeply burned his heart.


    I remember Lin Xiyue once asked herself, "do you have a heart?" In fact, he also asked himself about this question, but he never had an answer. Although he felt it beating in his chest countless times, nothing could make the incomplete heart have the slightest temperature. Until he met her, that interesting girl, all this had a turning point. Only by her side did he strongly feel that the frozen heart was slowly He felt a little bit of temperature, and that''s why he and she set up this "heart hunting game.".


    Because he is afraid that the ruthlessness of time will slowly corrode his heart. In the end, he will even lose the only thing he has and become a ruthless person completely.


    Han Xue Bing sighed softly, "Lin Xiyue, you must win. Only in that way can you have a chance to escape, otherwise you can only go to hell with me!"


    At the same time, in the next room, someone is very upset.


    Lin Xiyue looks at the bed and Cheng Lang, who is sleeping soundly. Then he looks at himself in a mess and shakes his head. "You are such a troublesome guy. You can''t drink and dare to fight with him."


    "Oh, but she''s really cute." Han Xue Mei went to the bed and looked at Cheng Lang''s satisfied face.


    "It''s hateful, almost!" Lin Xiyue sat down along the bed, a little helpless. "I have to take responsibility for this. I asked her to meet hanxuelin. Who knows that guy is a standard color and wolf!"


    Thinking of Han Xuelin''s threat at that time, Lin Xiyue was angry, "but he also got the punishment he deserved! I don''t think he will touch any woman again for some time in the future


    "Actually, second brother, he was not like that before." Said Hanxue Mei in a low voice.


    "Ah, what kind of man was he before?" Lin Xiyue is very curious.


    "Second brother, he used to be a very gentle person, a person who is very dedicated to love, because there is always a person in his heart."


    "Do you mean your second brother is an affectionate person?" Lin Xiyue even more doubts, "is it abandoned by the lover will become so promiscuous?"


    "No Han Xue Mei shook her head.


    "No?"


    "The man he liked died a long time ago."


    "Dead?" Lin Xiyue was surprised, but also some difficult to understand, "is it because the lover died, he can be so indulgent himself?"


    "I don''t know why the second brother is like this. I only know that he has been like this since he left school." Hanxue Mei was also very puzzled. "At that time, the second brother kept himself in his room and did not see anyone. One day, he suddenly proposed to go to France, and then he went to France for two years before he came back. After coming back, it became like this."


    "Anyway, the young masters of your family are very strange." Lin Xiyue sighed, "one is as cold as ice, and cold is unbearable, but the other is more enthusiastic than fire, and warm is annoying!"


    "No, big brother was not like this before. He was just, just too sad..." Han Xue Mei said, and tears flashed in her eyes. "Big brother, he carries too much, too much, so much that his heart becomes as hard as stone."


    "Carrying too much?" Lin Xiyue looked at Han Xuemei suspiciously, "what is he carrying?"


    Hanxuemei suddenly fell into a burst of silence, and after a long time she began to speak slowly, "they said that the elder brother was an arsonist and the murderer of her parents."


    "What Lin Xiyue looked at her in surprise, "he, he really..."


    "No!" Hanxuemei suddenly and firmly said to Lin Xiyue, "no, the elder brother is definitely not such a person. He is so gentle and modest that he will never do such a terrible thing! Even if people all over the world blame big brother and don''t believe him, Xue Mei also believes him. He will never do such a thing


    Lin Xiyue looks at the beautiful woman in front of her eyes. She has a pair of crystal eyes. The firmness of her eyes makes her eyes shine. Lin Xiyue vaguely remembers Han Xuebing''s extremely indifferent attitude towards her just now, but she still holds an understanding attitude in the face of such indifference towards her brother."It''s very kind of you, Mel!" Lin Xiyue called injustice for her in the bottom of her heart, "but the big brother in your heart doesn''t know that you are so considerate for him."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m fine." Meier shook her head. "Big brother, he doesn''t really hate me. He just doesn''t like this face."


    "Don''t like your face?"


    "Well, because it reminds big brother of his mother." Speaking of this, mei''er''s eyes were light sadness, "I think big brother, he just missed his mother too much."


    But Lin Xiyue couldn''t help shaking her head. She thought that the reason was too far fetched. If she missed her, she should cherish it more. But he showed disgust to Xue Mei. It was strange.


    Walking in the courtyard, Lin Xiyue still recalls the conversation with mei''er just now. She was shocked by the content of the conversation tonight. She didn''t expect that the two brothers of the Han family had gone through so much of the past. It seems that that experience made them what they are today, but what kind of experience made them change so much.


    "Elder brother, what can I do for you?" Hearing the voice of Han Xue Lin, Lin Xiyue quickly hid behind the rockery.


    "Well, I think you''ve had enough. Should you go back?" "Sophia is still waiting for you in France," said hanchebing, without any temperature


    "She''s waiting for you!" Hanxuelin changed his cynical face when he heard the name. He became extremely cool. "And she is not Sophia. You know, Sophia died 16 years ago. In that fire, I lost her! So don''t cheat yourself with her name, cheat me! "


    The first time Lin Xiyue saw Han Xuelin with this expression, the two brothers were really alike. But who is Sophia?


    She frowned slightly at the two men who were quarreling fiercely in front of her.


    "Is that why you don''t want to go back?" Hanxue Bing turned his eyes and looked at him. "I said she was. She is your Sophia. You should go back!" This time, the tone was not to discuss, but to order.


    "You seem to be in a hurry to drive me away because of Lin Xiyue, right?" Han Xue Lin closed his eyes and approached him, "I tell you, Xiyue is different from the woman before you, she can''t afford to play your game! Let go of her and yourself


    "You don''t care. Before I give an ultimatum, you''d better go back to France, or I''ll send you back in my way!" Hanxue Bing coldly dropped this sentence and turned away.


    "Big brother!" Han Xuelin broke out at last and cried, "I have found my Sophia, so I will never go back to that false place!"


    "What?" Han Xue Bing suddenly stopped and turned to look at him. "What did you say? Did you find her?" It''s a thrill that can''t be repressed.


    "Yes, she has the same smile as Sophia, the angel smile!" Han Xuelin raised a gentle smile, "she is my cherishing moon."


    Yes, he cherishes the moon, and only his cherishing moon has such a gentle smile. Such a pure smile is like a pure land, which people dare not blaspheme, just like Sophia at that time.


    Han Xuebing''s heart was cold. He frowned slightly, looked at Han Xuelin coldly, and snorted, "she''s Lin Xiyue, not your Sophia. You''re the one who really deceives you!"


    "It''s not cheating, it''s really like, I like her, I like Lin Xiyue!" Hanxuelin spoke out firmly.


    A sweet declaration of love reverberates in the open night, reverberating in everyone''s ears, just like a drum, beating the heart in bursts, the aftershocks in the chest, shaking everyone''s heart.


    He, he just said he likes me!


    Lin Xiyue covered her mouth and stepped back a few steps. Looking at Han Xuelin''s resolute look, a strange feeling appeared in her heart. It was like warm current flowing into her heart slowly, making her whole body warm.


    But Han Xuebing''s heart fluctuated, and he felt uneasy. He did not expect that Lin Xiyue''s position in Han Xuelin''s heart would be so heavy. Han Xuelin actually said such words to him. He had never said so before, at least not with such a firm look.


    "I said, she is my prey, no one can move, including you!" There was a voice in Han Xuebing''s heart, which clearly told himself that he couldn''t do it this time. In any case, he couldn''t give in.


    "Let''s do it according to your abilities." Han Xuelin raised his mouth and laughed cruelly, "according to the old rules, those who win win will get everything, and those who lose will automatically quit!"


    Hanxue folded his eyes and tightened his brows. This was what he said to hanxuelin. At that time, it was for Sophia, but now he is for Lin Xiyue. However, this time, it is not the same. He has a bad premonition, and a kind of uneasy mood is quietly breeding.

 Chapter 256

    "Good!" Han Xue Bing Leng said with a smile, "but the game is always just a game. Even if you lose, I hope you don''t care too much about it!"


    Han Xuebing''s conceit angered Han Xuelin, and he held his fists close to his trouser legs tightly.


    Looking at Hanxue Bing''s back, Hanxue Lin sighed, "the one who cares will be you!"


    Lin Xiyue walks out from behind the rockery and coldly looks at the brothers in front. In their black and white eyes, a nameless fire is burning. These two arrogant guys actually take themselves as the winning products of the game and fight for themselves as goods. It''s too much!


    "Well, it''s too early to make a final decision on who will win or lose!" Lin Xiyue raised her hand, made a gun gesture, aimed at the two people in front, waiting for the opportunity.


    "This game is not just a game for your two brothers. Since you have invited me into the game, it is a game for the three of us. How can I sit back and ignore it?" She aimed at the target. Just as their backs overlapped, she suddenly fired a shot in the direction of their hearts, then held up her head with pride and said with a sneer, "hit the target!"


    In this chess game, who is the chess piece, who is the chess player, is no longer important! The only thing that matters is that she will win anyway!


    "Wow When Cheng Lang wakes up, he sees everything here, and then hears Lin Xiyue''s detailed explanation. His eyes sparkle and he shouts excitedly, "it''s too bad. If I knew I didn''t really drink so much, then I pretended to be drunk. In that case, I could feel the wonderful feeling in his arms."


    Unfortunately, she was really drunk last night and couldn''t remember anything. What a pity!


    "Yes, but it doesn''t matter!" All of a sudden, Cheng Lang turned his eyes and looked at Lin Xiyue. He threw a wink at her, "Xi Yue, you will help me, right?"


    After listening to Lin Xiyue, she almost fainted. She didn''t care whether she would lose her life. She wanted to do it again!


    "You can do it yourself, I can''t help it!" Lin Xiyue rubbed her temple with her hand, and her eyebrows became a Sichuan character. She sighed, "I''ve been busy all night for you, but you still want to send sheep into tiger''s mouth. If you want to go, go by yourself! Remember, don''t call me if you have anything to do, and don''t tell anyone you know me


    "Oh, cherish the moon, don''t be angry!" Cheng Lang quickly chased up, "if you have something to say, I''m not joking with you!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that your joke is not funny either." Miss Lin is really crying.


    "Cherish the moon..." Cheng Lang wants to say something, but he is interrupted by hanxuelin.


    Han Xuelin, with his hands around his chest, leaned by the door and looked at Lin Xiyue, "I want to talk to you!"


    "Let''s talk about something here!" Lin Xiyue said coldly.


    Han Xue Lin took her hand. "I want to talk to you alone!" Finish saying, he ignore Lin Xiyue''s objection, took her to leave there.


    "Boo, he didn''t even have a look at me!" Cheng Lang, with a bitter face, complained to Hanxue Mei.


    Han Xuemei knew that Lin Xiyue was the only one in the eyes of her second brother from the beginning to the end. There was no room for other people. She had to comfort herself and said, "don''t cry. The second brother has this temper. He didn''t mean to target you. After you get along for a long time, you will understand it gradually."


    "Really!" Cheng Lang suddenly raised his eyes to look at her, but misunderstood her meaning, "you mean I can often come here later! Great. I knew you were the best, Xue Mei. Thank you And she hugged hanxuemei tightly.


    "This..." Han Xuemei began to be in a dilemma. She originally meant that she and her second brother were classmates. They often met at school, not that she could come here often. Ah, now if the second brother knew about it, she should be told again!


    "You can tell me what you want." Lin Xiyue said, shaking off his hand.


    Han Xuelin seemed to think for a long time before he said, "I''ll leave here in a few days."


    "Yes."


    "I want to go with you!" My grandfather and elder brother both wanted him. One blocked his source of income, the other blocked his route of action. If he stayed here, he would only become a puppet in other people''s hands. Fortunately, he was very smart and left a way for himself in France. As long as he arrived in France, no one could do anything to him.


    "No!" Lin Xiyue flatly refused.


    "Why! Give me a reason Hanxuelin was a little angry. "Don''t say anything perfunctorily. What I want to hear is your real idea."


    Lin Xiyue turned her eyes to look at him and said firmly, "there is no reason, I am the master of my life, and no one can interfere! You can''t, nor can your brother! "


    Pa - pa - pa - three claps were raised freely, and Hanxue strided forward towards them.


    "Good, good ''my life is my own decision." He said to hanxuelin in a slightly sarcastic tone, "your strategy is a failure!"


    "You Han Xuelin retorted, "then you have succeeded!"


    Han Xue Bing didn''t answer him, instead, he said with a smile, "you really didn''t let me down!"


    "I''m just responsible for myself and have no obligation to make anyone happy or disappointed." Lin Xiyue turns to leave.Han Xue Bing stood gracefully with his hands in his trouser pockets, looking at her back, smiling happily at her mouth and whispering, "Lin Xiyue, you can''t escape!"


    The third day


    "master, this is the venue of the wine tasting competition?" Lin Xiyue came to the outfield of the wine tasting competition. Looking at the magnificent buildings in front of her, she was a little surprised. "Wow, it seems that the organizer is going to do well in this competition at the expense of bleeding!"


    Prise stroked his long white beard, but his old eyes burst out with extraordinary light. "Yes, all the judges invited to this competition are international famous wine tasting masters and wine tasting critics. Your opponent is also the best of the tasters. There will be some fierce competition at that time, so you must do your best this time..."


    "Only success, not failure, right?" Lin Xiyue took his words, "master, when did you become so wordy? Don''t worry. If I don''t get the first place, I will accept the punishment voluntarily!"


    Looking at her confident smile, prise had another face in mind. He said thoughtfully, "you and she look more and more like each other."


    "Who is she?" Lin Xiyue looks at the master in bewilderment. The master, who has been loving himself like a loving father, often looks at his face and says to himself. When she thinks about it carefully, it seems that the master also has many secrets.


    Prise came to her and said, "the game is about to start. Let''s go in."


    The decoration in the stadium is so luxurious that it is astonishing, and the overflowing aroma of grape wine makes people relaxed and happy.


    "Master, who on earth made such a big contribution to hold this competition?" Lin Xiyue took a glass of wine from the Chamberlain, tasted it, and asked casually.


    "Is the world''s leading wine industry, Hans group."


    As soon as Lin Xiyue heard the word "Han''s", she caught a cold and spewed out the wine in her mouth.


    "What, what!" Lin Xiyue felt that she and Han''s wrongs were really deep. How could she meet them everywhere? When she was guilty, she looked around and found that she could not get out of her right. She saw the two brothers of Yushu Linfeng who were besieged in the crowd.


    "Cherish the moon!" Han Xuelin''s white suit and leather shoes, elegant shoulder length hair scattered at random, more publicized his rebellious personality, like the ancient Greek beautiful man''s beautiful face, is now brimming with a happy smile, toward Lin Xiyue.


    "Do you know him?" Prise asked Lin Xiyue.


    "Yes." Lin Xiyue couldn''t admit it now, and glanced at the other side.


    "I''m talking about him!" Pryth asked, pointing to Hansel.


    "Eh?" Lin Xiyue looks at Han Xuebing in a black suit. His body shape and clear-cut short hair make him look more elegant and graceful, which makes him become the focus of people''s eyes.


    "Han Xuebing?" Lin Xiyue looked at him and said, "master, do you know him?"


    Han Xuebing heard Lin Xiyue''s voice, turned his face and smiled at her. The evil spirit''s smile added to his charm.


    Cut, does this guy have a thousand li ear? How do you hear that? Lin Xiyue didn''t think his voice would be very loud just now. How did he hear it.


    "By the way, I remember, that''s him!" With a sudden slap on the head, prise exclaimed, "that''s him!"


    "Master?" Lin Xiyue looked at prise, "is that he you said?"


    "He is the lost young man I told you that day!"


    "It''s him!" Lin Xiyue was no less surprised than her master. She didn''t expect that Han Xuebing could taste wine. He was not only a connoisseur, but also a connoisseur.


    Looking at his smiling face, Lin Xiyue feels that she has been cheated. This guy really conceals a lot from her. Hum, he also says that he should take off his guard. It seems that everything before was really just his disguise, in order to set a trap and lead her into the urn.


    "Xiyue, what''s the matter with you?" Prise found that Lin Xiyue''s eyes suddenly became sharp, so he asked.


    Lin Xiyue returned to her senses and said with a smile, "it''s OK, master. Let''s get in."


    Looking at Han Xuebing in the field, Lin Xiyue smiles. It seems that the game is really hard to tell the winner from the loser. Everyone has set up a lot of defense lines for their hearts, but what is the only way to win?


    "Xi Yue, do you want to join the competition?" When he was thinking, hanxuelin came to her with a smile on his face.


    "Yes." Lin Xiyue said to him, "Why are you here today?"


    "Oh, I''m here to be a companion." After that, he said to Han Xuebing, "it''s all for the company. Your opponent today is very strong. Are you confident?"


    "I won''t come if I don''t have confidence!" Lin Xiyue is very confident of her talent in wine tasting. She has never lost, except that time, because

 Chapter 257

    "Xiyue, it''s time for us to enter." Prise urged.


    "Let''s go first." Lin Xiyue politely greets Han Xuelin.


    Han Xuelin showed a handsome smile, "I wish you good luck!"


    Sure enough, as Han Xuelin said, all the best wine tasters attended the competition. The competition aimed at finding new people also invited world wine tasters to participate in the evaluation.


    The competition is divided into three games. The first is elimination, the second is promotion and the third is decisive. However, only two people can arrive at the last competition. Therefore, the competition between the first two games will be unprecedented fierce, until the remaining two players are finished.


    Lin Xiyue lived up to master''s hope and successfully entered the third decisive match.


    It was hanxuebing who was the referee of the third match.


    "The game is a game in and out." Han Xue Bing looked at Lin Xiyue and another player with an evil smile, "so there is only one chance. Whoever wins will get a bonus and a chance to study in France."


    His eyes were always looking at Lin Xiyue, and his eyes, which were as bewitching as crystal, flitted past. He seemed to say, "you have only one chance. Only this chance is close to my heart. If you miss it, you will never have another chance."


    Lin Xiyue understood what he meant and said with a confident smile, "please work out the topic."


    Hanxue Bing took out a letter calmly and read, "listen to the question carefully, and then find the wine I have described from the wine here according to the scenery I have described."


    Lin Xiyue looked in the direction he pointed out. Wow, it took a lot of effort to find a match between the two cabinets of wine. It was really a difficult wine tasting.


    "Of course, I will also give you some tips to find the wine in your heart that matches my description, but only in one day." Han Xue Bing''s mouth raised a profound smile, "do you have any objection?"


    "No!"


    "Very well, those two, please listen to the question: This wine is huge and steep, the mysterious lonely mountain top is inviting me, I hold the lofty ideal, suppress the excited mood, step by step to the target mountain top, embark on the difficult road, I do not yield to clench my teeth, as if I was bewitched by the magic dance into obsession, I do not know how long it will take for me to return God, found himself on the top of the mountain, the mountains panoramic view, as if all submit to my feet, beautiful and silent, rock next to the snow, like wearing a silk dress, soft and gorgeous, shining, this is how transparent, how happy, at this peak bird''s-eye view of all the joy, I deeply engraved all these in the bottom of my heart, left the top of the mountain. I''ll give you two five days to look for it. " Hanxue closed the origami and announced aloud, "the game begins!"


    "Xiyue, do you have a clue?" Hanxuelin also seemed to care about her success or failure.


    Lin Xiyue shook his head, turned to him and said, "from the description just now, I have only some information."


    "What kind of information is it?"


    "Snow mountain, snow white." Lin Xiyue said, her eyes became deep.


    "Fainting, you call it information." Han Xuelin patted his forehead and said, "if you say it, you don''t say it!"


    Lin Xiyue just laughed, "that''s enough."


    "Enough?" Han Xue Lin looked at her back suspiciously, "this girl is really so powerful. Is this information enough?"


    Lin Xiyue raised a gentle smile, but her eyes reflected the magnificent image of the snow mountain, and said to herself, "snow mountain, I''m coming!"


    Standing at the foot of the snow mountain, Lin Xiyue was dressed in a heavy climbing suit. Facing the majestic mountains, she laughed confidently. This time, she will win. Only when she comes back, everything will come to an end.


    Just as he was about to raise his step, a thick but magnetic voice came from behind him, "here you are


    Lin Xiyue didn''t look back. She just looked at the mountain in front of her and laughed, "you''re late!"


    "Yes?" Han Xue Bing turned her eyes and looked at her, "time is just right, isn''t it?"


    Lin Xiyue looked at him in the same mountaineering outfit and joked, "why do you come to climb the mountain, don''t you come to reveal the answer to me?"


    Han Xuebing was not angry, but also joked, "I thought you like challenges. After all, you only know that wonderful feeling after all, don''t you?"


    The only thing they have in common is that they look at each other and smile.


    "What are we waiting for? Let''s go!" Lin Xiyue issued a cordial invitation.


    Looking at the shining girl in the snow, Han Xuebing raised his mouth and said, "good!"


    In the white snow, the two figures are not afraid of danger, and march towards the sacred mountain top. At that moment, they both shed their camouflage and untied their guard. For the first time, they let each other''s hearts so close.


    "It''s so cold!" Lin Xiyue''s breath immediately turned into a white fog, which was blown away by the wind from the mountains.


    "Yes." Han Xue Bing said with a smile, "the altitude here is very high. You have to be careful when you go up. The snow is thick there, but the fulcrum is not stable enough. A little sound can easily cause avalanches.""Can''t you make a detour?" Although Lin Xiyue wants to win the game, she doesn''t want to lose her life.


    "If you want to go back in five days, you can only choose this shortcut, or you will lose if you miss the last time of the game!"


    Lin Xiyue looked up at the majestic snow mountain in front of her. As Han Xuebing said, to reach the top of the mountain in the shortest time, she had to go for it.


    Looking at Han Xuebing, who was so familiar with the terrain, Lin Xiyue asked, "have you been here before?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "Like you, to find the answer." Hanxue Bing looked at the white snow in front of him, and his heart was impressed by the magnificent scenery again.


    "Did you find the answer?" Lin Xiyue always thought that this problem was created by Han Xuebing, but it didn''t seem so.


    "Half and half."


    "Interesting answer." Lin Xiyue squatted down, picked up a small ball of snow and put it into his mouth and chewed it carefully. "The water from the Snow Mountain vein contains a lot of minerals, which is worthy of the name of hard water, and this hardness is equivalent to the minerals in wine. Holding the snow in your arms makes people feel the mineral texture. This is the hint hidden in the title." Lin Xiyue knew that the answer must be at the top of the mountain.


    Han Xue Bing did not speak, his mouth was warm as spring smile, eyes filled with inexplicable joy, looking at the girl in front of him.


    For the first time, Lin Xiyue saw Han Xuebing who was smiling so warmly. For a moment, she could see the God and said to herself, "in fact, you are not a cold hearted person. What kind of experience makes you so cold?"


    They walked to the middle of the mountain. The wind from the mountain brought a little different flavor. It was a little sweet, but it always lingered in the nose. Looking up, it was still just snow.


    "Do you smell it?" Lin Xiyue suddenly stops and asks Han Xuebing.


    "What?"


    Lin Xiyue closed her eyes and took a deep breath, "a sweet feeling."


    "It''s the smell of rain from the wind that runs through the mountains." Han Xuebing also raised his head, deeply breathed, and felt, "I heard it the first time I came here."


    "Right in front of you!" Lin Xiyue suddenly became very excited.


    Pointing to the front, he yelled, "the wind is guiding us on the way forward, right ahead, definitely! Let''s go With that, she took hanxuebing''s hand and strode forward. She didn''t notice that there was a big slope at her feet. As soon as she slipped, she fell to the side.


    "Cherish the moon and be careful!" Han Xuebing quickly pulled her into his arms, tightly protected in his arms, and then they rolled down the slope together.


    It''s hard to stop rolling. When Lin Xiyue comes back to herself, he finds that Han Xuebing has rolled down the mountain with her in his arms. He hasn''t hurt himself, but he cuts his face.


    "Your face." She reached out and touched it gently.


    "Ah Han Xue Bing hummed softly, and his eyebrows had been twisted into a twist. In the ice and snow, the injuries were more serious than those in the plain land.


    "It hurts, doesn''t it?" Lin Xiyue looked at him heartily, "I''m sorry, I was too careless."


    Han Xue Bing knocked on her head. "I''m glad to know. I''m hurt for you. So you must remember that I''ll ask you for this account in the future."


    "Ouch!" Lin Xiyue covered her head and pretended to be angry. "Be careful. I''ll be silly. I''ll depend on you then. What can you do?"


    "I''ll just take it as hard as I can!" Han Xue Bing burst out laughing.


    In the past, the warm face of the cold weather is just like the warm face of the cold weather.


    "You are who you are now." Lin Xiyue raised her lips and said, "why do you want to hide your true self?"


    Han Xue Bing stuffy smile, lift eyes to look at her, "why don''t you think, now I may be camouflage."


    "Yes, always with a mask." Even if he gets up for a long time, he will not forget what he really looks like


    Hanxue held up his eyes. In the sunlight, a touch of beauty was reflected by the white snow, which became a beautiful scenery.


    "But I believe you are more real than ever." Lin Xiyue turned her head and looked at Han Xuebing, who was still sitting in the snow, and raised a firm smile.


    A subtle feeling wanders in his heart. For many years, he has been climbing the peaks alone, one after another. Even in the face of difficult and dangerous situations, he will never give up, because only when you step on the highest peak overlooking, the absolute sense of power can fill his empty heart. Loneliness and emptiness seem to be his only companion As he spent the days and nights after that,


    and

 Chapter 258

    But today, there is a different strange feeling. In that dark world which has been closed for a long time, a strange and gentle voice suddenly burst into it, gently comforting, as if telling, waiting, and the sun is about to arrive. After that, it will no longer be dark here, and that gentle voice is coming from the people in front of you.


    In this way, he gazed at the man who was smiling gently in the sun. After a long time, he stood up and shook the snow on his body. "Let''s go. We have to find a camp before the sun goes down. The temperature here will be very low at night. If we don''t go, we will become popsicles."


    At night, the snow mountain seems to have changed. The strong wind is raging. Outside the tent, the cold storm is blowing fiercely. The cold seems to be everywhere. Through the thick sleeping bag, it stabs into the bone marrow like a sword.


    Lin Xiyue found that the night of snow mountain was extremely cold, and she could not resist the invasion of cold when she was hiding in her sleeping bag. In her dream, she could not help shivering. In her lips, which were purple with cold, her teeth were trembling and creaking and creaking.


    At the moment when she thought she was going to be frozen, a warm body wrapped her cold body, which was like the embrace of her mother. It was so warm. Lin Xiyue was greedy for this warm embrace, and could not help leaning towards it.


    "Little girl, it''s freezing!" Hanxue Bingjiang tightly held Lin Xiyue''s hands and tightened them a little, trying to make her close to his body and warm her petite body.


    Looking at her sweet smile in her sleep, he suddenly felt very satisfied. It was a kind of satisfaction that he had never felt before. Even though he had made a lot of achievements in the past, he could not bring him such a feeling. Now he just saw a sweet sleeping face of the girl and made him feel so satisfied. It''s really strange that he dare not look at himself today Letter.


    Hum, Han Xue Bing, Han Xue Bing, you are just like this. An ordinary man is so easy to be moved. Han Xue Bing mocks himself in the bottom of his heart. If it is really like this, why can''t any of the previous people do not work, only her? Why?


    For the first time, Han Xuebing felt such great satisfaction. It seemed that everything in his arms was his whole world. He comforted himself. Let him be self willed once and be himself. Maybe he would never have such wonderful indulgence and indulgence in the future.


    Sleepiness hit, he raised a gentle smile, head buried in that cluster of hair, with a smile of extreme satisfaction into sleep.


    The next day, Lin Xiyue wakes up to find that the warm embrace in her dream is actually hanxuebing''s chest. She is frightened and dare not move. She has to cringe to get out of her sleeping bag before he wakes up.


    Hanxue bing a hook, is about to escape Lin Xiyue again to his arms.


    Lin Xiyue wanted to cry. Just when she was so embarrassed that she wanted to cry, a mellow and gentle voice sounded like a hundred years of good wine, "don''t move, I just want to warm you."


    "Thank you, but now I don''t want to sleep. Can I..."


    Lin Xiyue said thank you to him for the first time. It''s a good feeling. He just warmed her body, but she warmed his heart which has been frozen for many years. In this way, who warmed who, and who should thank whom? Think of here, the corner of his mouth floats again imperceptible smile.


    "Sleep a little longer. It''s still windy outside. We can''t start yet." Then he tightened his wrist and held Lin Xiyue tightly in his arms.


    Lin Xiyue''s small face became red quickly because of his intimate action, and her heart was beating incessantly. She had to summon up the courage to say in a loud voice, "I remember."


    "You Lin Xiyue was very angry, "let me go!"


    "Don''t move, move again, I can''t guarantee what will be done!" Han Xue Bing laughed, "should you also have something to repay?"


    "I said thank you."


    "Not enough!" Han Xue Bing said overbearing.


    "What do you want? Don''t push too far. I didn''t ask you to warm me up!" Lin Xiyue is fighting with him again.


    However, after hearing this, Han Xuebing raised his mouth and showed a smile of evil spirit, "your words remind me!"


    "What?" Before Lin Xiyue understood it, he kissed her lips.


    She bumped her head against him.


    "Ouch!" Han Xuebing''s head hit her forehead, some hoarse voice said, "don''t move, otherwise, I really can''t guarantee what will be done this time!"


    "Han Xue Bing, you are very bad. Do you know that?" Lin Xiyue felt that she was sending sheep into the wolf''s mouth. She didn''t dare to promise. She was grateful for all he had done for her just now. As a result, this guy did this to himself. She knew that he would kick him with his feet. Anyway, it was just for the people. In addition to a big lecher, he made a great contribution.


    "I know, but this is my nature." "Han Xue was smiling," didn''t you say before, don''t forget who you really are because of hiding yourself. Thank you for reminding me. I finally remember my original temperament, food and sex. This is my nature. "


    "Unreasonable!" After hearing this, Lin Xiyue almost didn''t feel angry. Knowing that he would distort the facts, she didn''t bother to tell him a lot of truth. When she arrived at him, she became a fallacy to refute her. However, she had no good reason to refute him. She really lifted a stone and hit her own foot."Ha ha!" Han Xue Bing laughed a lot. Seeing the man in his arms, he was in a good mood. He never laughed so happily.


    "Laugh, is that enough?" Lin Xiyue was hugged tightly by him, but he didn''t dare to move.


    "I''m really learning now!" Han Xuebing found that she was no longer struggling, so he did not tease her any more. He fondled her hair with fragrance and smelled it, "I am a little sleepy now. I will lie down for a while, and we will start again when the storm stops."


    A little sleepy? Lin Xiyue doesn''t understand. Didn''t he sleep well last night?


    "You''ve been restless all night, and I haven''t had a good night''s sleep." Han Xue Bing had already seen through her, "so you must let me have a good rest today."


    God knows how he came over last night. The girl doesn''t know what she thinks of him. She always rubs him hard in his arms, which makes him angry all night.


    After listening to his words, Lin Xiyue''s face was red, and she was more beautiful than YINGSHANHONG.


    It''s been a long time before they can stop.


    "After this, the road behind will be narrower and narrower. Be careful of avalanches." Hanxue Bing''s eyes showed a serious look. He had been here before and was almost buried here.


    "Yes." Although Lin Xiyue was worried, she had a strong feeling that as long as she passed the natural danger, there must be another spectacle waiting for them. As soon as she thought that the answer would be revealed immediately, her excitement was over her worry.


    But God always seemed to like tormenting people. Before long, Han Xuebing called out to Lin Xiyue, "cherish the moon, run quickly!"


    Before the voice dropped, it was buried by a huge roar.


    "Avalanche!" Lin Xiyue had never seen such a big avalanche before. She was stunned for a moment. Her feet seemed to be filled with lead and could not be lifted.


    Han Xue Bing took her hand and rushed to the front, "run quickly, why are you still in a daze?"


    When he yelled at her, Lin Xiyue recovered and rushed forward with all her strength.


    There was a roar of thunder behind them. They didn''t dare to look back. They just rushed forward with all their lives.


    Lin Xiyue began to be a little bit unable to support. She felt that her chest became more and more stuffy, and her breath became very heavy. She inhaled and breathed with a low breath, and her steps gradually slowed down.


    Han Xuebing didn''t look back, but he found her problem carefully. He didn''t let go of her hand, but held it more tightly. His firm tenderness came from the palm of his hand. "I cherish the moon. I can''t give up, or we will all die here!"


    Lin Xiyue is very important. She is determined to come by herself. She will never give up easily. She will never give up until she gets the answer and sees the scenery she wants to see.


    As the thunder came closer and closer, Lin Xiyue kept running forward. The sun behind him lost its brilliance and was swallowed up by the darkness.


    Han Xuebing suddenly pulled Lin Xiyue forward, and the darkness covered everything.


    "Han Xue Bing!" Lin Xiyue called out consciously, and then was buried in the white.


    Cold! When Lin Xiyue wakes up from the cold, she opens her eyes to find that she was pushed out by Han Xuebing and survived. Han Xuebing''s legs are covered with thick snow.


    "Han Xue Bing!" Lin Xiyue ran towards him and plowed the snow with both hands, "wake up, don''t fall asleep!"

 Chapter 259

    The most scared people in the snow fall asleep like this, which means that you can never get rid of the dark, and finally can only sleep here.


    "Han Xue Bing!" Lin Xiyue patted his face with her hand. Seeing that he did not respond, she continued to pat him, "Han Xue Bing!"


    "Pain!" Han Xue Bing made a weak voice.


    "Han Xue Bing!" Lin Xiyue''s trembling voice was filled with endless joy, "great, you are still awake, great!"


    "You''re crying again!" Hanxue Bing frowned, opened his eyes, stretched out his hand to gently brush away the corner of his eyes, which were frozen into crystal tears.


    Lin Xiyue shook her head and said to him, "don''t fall asleep. Wait for me. I''ll take you away!"


    She tried to dig the snow on Han Xuebing''s leg with her hands, but the snow was so thick that Lin Xiyue''s hands were unconscious, and the snow layer didn''t seem to have decreased a bit.


    "I''m fine! Go away Han Xuebing couldn''t bear to see her like this, "I have contacted the rescue team before leaving. If they don''t see me within the appointed time, they will send someone to search for it."


    "I''m not going!" Lin Xiyue immediately objected, "you and I are coming together, you want to go together! I will never leave you alone to escape! So you can''t give up easily, absolutely not! "


    Lin Xiyue was extremely excited. She stubbornly planed the snow and didn''t mean to leave. She knew that this was a big snow mountain. Even if there were rescue workers, it would take a day''s work. However, it was impossible for Han Xuebing to survive the night until they rescued her. If she didn''t move forward, the only thing waiting for you was death.


    A loud bang exploded in hanxuebing''s heart, and the afterwave shook in the dark world. There he opened a window, and a meter of sunshine shone in. At that moment, he finally saw the light and realized the warmth of the sun.


    "Ha ha!" Han Xuebing burst out laughing.


    "You can still laugh. It doesn''t seem to matter!" Lin Xiyue was afraid that he would sleep in the past. Seeing that he could laugh so loud, she was relieved.


    Xue Binghan said to me gently, "you know the first one!"


    "Oh, I''m honored." Lin Xiyue plans to talk to him, so as to distract his attention, so as not to fall asleep. "Why didn''t anyone say that to you before?"


    This time, Han Xue Bing was silent. His sharp eyes were dark. He looked up at the gray sky and sighed deeply, "I don''t know!"


    He really didn''t know, even after 16 years, he still didn''t know why she would be so cruel at that time, leaving their brothers and everything behind and choosing the devil without hesitation. Where is the answer? Who can tell him!


    "Don''t you know?" Lin Xiyue tried to distract his attention, but after hearing his words, she had some strange feelings. She turned her head and looked at him. In Han Xuebing''s eyes, she saw an unprecedented sadness. In that gloomy expression, she was slightly depressed. Her heart was touched. Her heart was deeply touched by his desperate expression.


    So she asked, "why?"


    Han Xue Bing heaved a sigh and looked at her with an eyebrow. "You have stopped! When can this speed pull me out! I''m freezing to death! "


    "Eh!" Lin Xiyue looked back at Han Xuebing with a little mischievous smile. He was helpless. This guy could still joke at this time. He shook his head and said, "I know!"


    Fortunately, the snow only covered his lower leg. After several hours of efforts, Linxi finally pulled hanxuebing out of the snowdrift.


    "Hu --" Lin Xiyue was so tired that she fell face to face. Then she looked at Han Xuebing beside her and laughed, "that''s great. You''re OK. That''s great!"


    Hanxue stretched out his hand and clasped her ten fingers. His eyes were hazy and he raised his mouth, "cherish the moon!"


    "Yes?" Lin Xiyue looked at his strange behavior and answered in a puzzled way.


    "Thank you With that, he clasped her fingers tightly.


    "That''s what I should tell you!" Lin Xiyue raised a gentle smile.


    When his eyes were facing each other, he and she both knew each other and laughed.


    At night, a cluster of red and yellow flames in the tent lit up the only light of the day and the earth.


    "Take off your pants!" Lin Xiyue''s gentle voice rang out.


    "Ah Han Xuebing was a little dumb and laughed in his heart. The girl was so bold.


    "Ah, what!" Lin Xiyue stood in the tent with her hands in her waist and her face flushed. She pointed to Han Xuebing and said, "no, how can I massage your feet?"


    "Oh ¡«" after hearing her answer, Han Xuebing was very disappointed. It turned out that this girl meant, "so you said this ~"


    "otherwise, what do you think I''m talking about?" Lin Xiyue pouts and sneers in her heart. The color and the wolf are thinking about dirty things again.


    Han Xuebing hid in his sleeping bag and made an ambiguous gesture to her, "Oh, come on!"


    It''s just like seducing Lin Xiyue.


    "Hum!" Lin Xiyue opened the zipper under the sleeping bag and pressed the hot water bag on his leg."Ah Hanxue cried out, "you can''t be gentle!"


    "Cut, you can''t stand such a little pain. You also say that you are the boss of the underworld. You are usually cool. If you are seen like this, it''s true to laugh to death!" Lin Xiyue continued to argue with him.


    At this point, she suddenly thought of a good idea. She turned around and secretly took something out of her pocket. Then she gave a sweet cry to Han Xuebing, who was still muttering.


    "Xue Bing --" the voice is sweet, just like the sweet chocolate that is instant in the mouth. The sweet one can melt everything.


    Han Xue Bing was no exception. He was bewildered by her sweet smile and voice, and replied, "cherish the moon!"


    He just wanted to ask why she called him "Xue Bing" suddenly, but he met a flash.


    With a click, Han Xue Bingfang''s handsome appearance was photographed by Lin Xiyue.


    "Success!" Lin Xiyue put on a winning posture, "in this case, if you don''t listen, I''ll send the photos to the Internet to see how you can stand on both black and white in the future. Wow, this idea is really good!"


    Han Xue Bing only felt that his eyebrows were burning and the corners of his mouth were pumping and moving. Finally, he burst out a burst of roar, "Lin Xiyue!"


    "Yes Lin Xiyue answered him seriously, with a smile on her lips.


    "Damned girl, delete the picture quickly!" Han Xuebing will never let others see him like this. What kind of prestige will he have in the future.


    Hanxue stretched out his hand and swept toward Lin Xiyue. Naturally, he was caught in the sleeping bag.


    "Ha ha, you''d better lie down." Lin Xiyue held back a smile and saw Han Xue Bing like this for the first time. It''s rare!


    "Ah --" I don''t know if it was just over exerting. Han Xue Bing''s brow twisted into a word of "Chuan".


    Lin Xiyue approached him anxiously and asked, "why, does it hurt again?" He stretched out his hand and gently rubbed his cold legs. His eyes showed a kind of caring expression.


    Han Xue Bing''s wise eyes naturally did not let go of the slightest bit in her eyes. A warm current slowly flowed in his heart. He looked at Lin Xiyue''s gentle action. For a long time, he suddenly lowered his head and secretly showed a warm smile. He knew that his heart was slowly opening to this girl with a warm smile like sunshine.


    "Cherish the moon." Suddenly he gave a cry.


    "Yes?" Lin Xiyue looked up at him blankly.


    He put out his hand with a smile, drew her head closer, and he could not help kissing her warm lips.


    Lin Xiyue didn''t escape this time, because his kiss was gentle and warm. It was no longer a bully, no longer a ruthless plunder, but a search from the heart, longing for her response.


    She closed her eyes, slowly put her head close to him, put her hand on his angular face, and responded tenderly, because her heart told her that, at this moment, put everything aside and let her heart dominate her!


    Hanxue Bing got her response, his hand around the long silk hair, pressed her head close, the fragrance of her mouth intoxicated him.


    Lin Xiyue only found it difficult to breathe, and her mouth was open.


    "Well..." Lin Xiyue opened his eyes, but found that Han Xuebing did not know when he had already kissed himself.


    Pa - a fist to cover, she took the opportunity to pull the placket, and Han Xuebing keep a certain distance.


    "Ouch!" When Hanxue Bingzheng was intoxicated, she gave her such a blow, covered her nose, and cried to her innocently, "why do you hit me again?"


    "It''s you who beat me Lin Xiyue was so angry that she thought he had really changed and responded to her own heart. As a result, this guy still looks like a hypocoty. She regrets her devotion just now.


    "Oh?" Han Xue Bing revealed a bewitching smile and joked, "I don''t know who was so involved just now."


    "You Lin Xiyue a drum mouth, increased the strength of kneading.


    I call you Desser, make you proud, hum, crush you!


    "Oh, dead girl, you can''t be gentle. Are you pinching bone or meat? It''s killing me!"


    "That''s what I''m pinching Then she added strength.


    "Ouch, dead girl, take it easy!"


    In this way, a warm and romantic kiss ended in the cry of Han Xue Bing.


    Xiehan and xuebinglin continue their journey of beauty after the storm.


    "Hoo --" Lin Xiyue looked at the vast expanse of whiteness in front of her eyes and complained, "is the old God always joking with us? Why was it just a clear snow-white, and now it''s filled with thick fog."


    "This is the great magic of snow mountain. You can never see it clearly and see it from time to time. Unless you get to the top of the mountain, you will be wandering and confused here." Han Xuebing explained patiently.

 Chapter 260

    "With a lofty ideal and an excited mood, I set out step by step towards the top of the target mountain and embarked on a difficult road. I gritted my teeth unyielding and fell into obsession like being bewitched by the magic dance. I don''t know how long it took. When I came back to my senses, I found myself on the top of the mountain." Lin Xiyue suddenly remembered the realm described in the poem, "let''s go, it''s in front of me, I have this feeling!"


    "Come on Hanxue Bing held out his hand to her. His eyes were filled with uncontrollable excitement and joy.


    "Yes Lin Xiyue stretched out her hand and put it in his generous palm. With this kind of mood and persistence, she continued to embark on the journey with him.


    Higher and higher, the fog becomes thinner and thinner, and the scenery in front of you gradually becomes clear.


    "Huhu --" Lin Xiyue did not know how long she had gone, until what she no longer saw was white fog, and a beautiful scenery appeared in front of her eyes like a flying from the sky.


    The snow is close to the mountains, as if wearing a silk dress, all graceful and quiet to submit to the foot, at the peak of the joy of bird''s-eye view of everything, the absolute sense of conquest that overlooks everything arises spontaneously, it is so unimaginable happiness.


    "Here it is, this is it!" Lin Xiyue''s joy broke out. She took Han Xuebing and pointed to the beautiful scenery in front of her, and silently read, "when I came back to my mind, I found myself on the top of the mountain. The mountains were all under my feet. It was beautiful and silent. The rocks were next to the snow. They were smooth and gorgeous, shining like silk dresses How transparent and happy this is. This poem refers to here. Look, it''s really beautiful here! "


    Hanxuebing quietly looked at her sweet smile, and a smile of satisfaction floated around his mouth. It turned out that what he had been looking for, what his father had felt, the joy and happiness he had never felt at the peak of his life. It turned out that all the joy and happiness were not the possession of loneliness, but sharing, and only sharing with the beloved would bring uniqueness Today, he finally realized the unique feeling of satisfaction, and it was the girl in front of him who let him know all this. A corner of his heart began to melt slowly.


    He slowly pulled her into his arms, standing on the top of the snow mountain, he whispered in her ear, "cherish the moon, stay by my side, be my woman!"


    The voice of joy stopped in an instant, and both of them fell into a burst of silence --


    "cherish the moon..." Han Xuebing was afraid of this unexplained silence. For the first time, he was afraid that her answer was not what he wanted. He was afraid to lose her.


    It''s really good to be held tightly in his arms. Lin Xiyue put her hand on his arm and returned with a deep breath, "you have too many women."


    However, the only woman he would like to see in his building is that she is not safe for a month.


    "Are you jealous?" Hanxue bingmu laughed. His little girl was jealous. It was a very good phenomenon. So he tightened his hand again and continued to whisper in her ear, "don''t worry, I''ll only spoil you. I''ll give you anything you want. Stay with me!"


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford what I want --" Lin Xiyue said in her heart. She was sad. What she wanted was unique love. Maybe there was no such emotion in this complicated world, but she always believed and longed for such emotion in the bottom of her heart, which Han Xuebing could not afford.


    "Cherish the moon -" Hanxue lifted up her jaw with twinkling starlight in her eyes, "I want to kiss you."


    Lin Xiyue closed her eyes and slowly met his lips. She knew that this time would be the last indulgence. If she left here, he and she would return to their original state. One was the ruthless Mafia overlord and the other was a sophomore.


    Han Xuebing didn''t expect that Lin Xiyue would take the initiative. The joy from the bottom of his heart suddenly surged up. He held her sweet kiss, surrounded her slender waist, and held her tightly in his arms again.


    A private helicopter circled above the snow mountain, and a pair of icy eyes squeezed the two people embracing on the snow.


    "Master Han, this..." The housekeeper looked at the two people kissing on the snow, and looked at Han Xuelin, who looked very bad. For a while, he didn''t know what to say. "Shall we shout?" At last, he only came up with this clumsy method, but Xue Lin sneered a few times.


    "Put down the ladder, I''m going down!" Hanxuelin didn''t look at him. Instead, he was staring at the two people who were kissing on the snow. The hot and cold alternately made his heart suffer in the fire and ice. When he saw the figure of elder brother and Xiyue embracing each other, he finally understood that this was not a game. He loved Lin Xiyue and was crazy! This time, he was late, but he did not lose, because he would never give in, he wanted to take her back, even by any means!


    Kiss an uncontrollable, such as a prairie fire will drown their minds, each other eager for the warmth and liberation of the soul."Lin Xiyue!" The roar out of thin air broke the beauty of the moment. Han Xuelin stepped on the thick snow and walked forward with all his anger. Both of them turned to look at him in surprise.


    "Han Xuelin, why are you here?" Lin Xiyue was surprised.


    Hanxue looked at him coldly. His desire was extinguished by his sudden appearance.


    "You''ve been in the snow mountain for too long. I''m not sure I''ll come to you." Han Xuelin deliberately avoided Han Xuebing and held her hand tightly. He set his eyes on Lin Xiyue''s swollen lips. The fire was lit again. He strode forward and pulled them apart.


    "Han Xue Lin!"


    "Xue Lin!"


    Both men showed great dissatisfaction with him.


    "Brother, Sophia is here!" Han Xuelin suddenly uttered this sentence, and then, as he expected, Han Xuebing''s face looked ugly.


    "Sophia?" Lin Xiyue had heard them mention it before.


    "You tell her!" Hanxuebing was very unhappy, rather angry.


    "I''m worried, so you should come and see her." Han Xuelin drew Lin Xiyue close to her body and close to her ear, "your master is also worried about you."


    "Master, he..." Lin Xiyue really cared and asked him, "master, where are others?"


    "I''ll take you to see him!" Hanxuelin raised a triumphant smile, glanced at hanxuebing, but said to Lin Xiyue, "come with me!"


    "Cherish the moon!" Hanxue took her hand, his eyes full of longing, "stay with me!"


    "Cherish the moon, your master, he is very anxious!" Hanxuelin pulled hard, and Lin Xiyue''s hand slipped out of Hanxue Bing''s hand, "let''s go!"


    "Lin Xiyue!" Hanxue Bing rang out in a sullen voice, and he called out to her, "only this chance, answer me!"


    Lin Xiyue looked back at him, she understood what he meant, he was giving her the last chance, her heart was shaking, but, after all, there were two different roads between him and her, just like two parallel lines, never reaching the day of intersection.


    She turns back to the plane in front of her. She is cruel. Let it end as soon as possible. He won''t change for her, and she can''t change herself to adapt to his life. Before she starts, let everything stop here.


    "Lin Xiyue!" Han Xue Bing''s angry roar rose behind him, and was immediately buried by the snow.


    Heart pain, heart really good pain, this is the price of heart? Lin Xiyue covers her chest, and the Sichuan character reappears between her eyebrows. If this is the price of heart, let her bear it!


    In the helicopter, hanxuelin and linxiyue sat on one side, while Hanxue Bing sat on the other side. They both kept silent and turned their eyes to the white world outside the window, where they lost something.


    The plane stopped and landed at the airport. As soon as he got off the plane, he flew towards Hanxue Bing with a beautiful posture.


    "Ice!" Sophia ran to his arms, with endless anxiety in her voice like a Nightingale, "you''re OK, great!"


    Seeing the moment when she ran to Han Xuebing''s arms, Lin Xiyue''s heart was like a knife''s edge. In addition to the physical overdraft of the past few days, she couldn''t support it any more. She fainted in the dark.


    "Cherish the moon!"


    "Cherish the moon!"


    Two urgent shouts sounded, a black shadow like lightning flew to her side, stretched out a hand to catch Lin Xiyue''s petite body.


    "Cherish the moon!" Hanxue Bing held her body and ran to the helicopter behind him, shouting, "go to the hospital, quick!"


    "Lin." Looking back at their departure, Sophia went up to Han Xuelin and asked him, "who is that girl?" She frowns slightly, ice seems to care about her!


    Hanxuelin did not speak. He clenched his empty hands tightly, and his fingers were deeply embedded in his flesh. The pain in his heart could make him forget his anger and regret for his incompetence. Why could he always be inferior to him? Why did he finally tolerate it!


    "Lin?" Sophia slightly frowned and watched Han Xuelin angrily turn away. She turned her head and looked at the sky. For the first time, her heart felt uneasy for no reason.


    A hospital is a doctor Xiyue Han rushed into the hospital and said, "someone fainted! Doctor


    "President Han!" President a see is Han Xue Bing dare not neglect, rushed out in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"


    "She, she fainted!" Han Xue Bing was so anxious that he couldn''t make it clear.


    "Take her to the emergency room!" Seeing Han Xuebing''s nervous attitude, the Dean didn''t dare to slack off, so he called the nurse to send Lin Xiyue to the emergency room.

 Chapter 261

    Han Xuebing walks nervously around the door. After a while, Fu Xiaolong brings people to the hospital. He encircles the roads outside the emergency room inside and outside. The formation is huge.


    Patient a, "Hey, do you know who it is? How can you be more imposing than the president


    Patient B, "Shhh, don''t look there. I heard from the nurse that the president of Hans came in person. I heard that his lover was ill."


    Patient Ding, "no, I don''t think they are like mafia. They are all vicious."


    Patient C, "brother, are you an outsider? Han''s group spans both black and white. The leader of the Han family is the leader of the black empire."


    Patient a, patient B and patient D exclaimed at the same time, "Wow, it''s the gang boss! No wonder it''s such a show! "


    Patient C, "Shhh, keep your voice down. If you want to be hacked, just listen to it. Don''t get involved in it. We can''t afford that kind of big man!"


    Han Xuebing hated people murmuring there, especially when he was in a bad mood. When he was in a bad mood, he was so scared that passers-by escaped like a, B and C.


    "Brother, take a rest, Miss Lin. she''ll be fine." Fu Xiaolong kindly persuades him to see that Han Xuebing has lost weight in recent days and his chin has become much sharper.


    Hanxue Bing glanced at him and demanded, "Sophia is here. Why didn''t you inform me?"


    "It''s my fault!" Fu Xiaolong did not explain, because he knew that Hanxue bingcong didn''t need a reason, he wanted the result.


    Han Xue Bing was not angry at all because of his straightforward plea. He calmly analyzed it with a deep breath, "forget it, it''s all Xue Lin''s work, and it can''t be all your fault!"


    "Big brother!" When Fu Xiaolong saw such a big brother for the first time, he seemed to be a bit reasonable. In the past, he was famous for his ruthlessness. What made him change his mind? He glanced at the place where he had been staring at all the time. In the emergency room, he realized that the power of love was really great. He cried out in his heart, and expected that he would suffer less in the future, Thank you, Miss Lin. you are an angel! Long live love!


    "What else can I do for you? Say it Han Xue Bing is a little impatient. Lin Xiyue has been in for so long, but he can''t come out yet.


    "Yes, big brother, Xiang and Mei are back!" Fu Xiaolong whispers in his ear.


    "What?" Han Xue Bing turned his eyes and looked at him with a dignified look, "is there something wrong there?"


    Fu Xiaolong nods.


    Hanxue waved and thought for a moment, "tell them to wait for me in the old place!"


    "Yes Fu Xiaolong looks at the light in the emergency room. "Miss Lin, she?"


    "I''m here waiting for her to wake up." For the first time, Han Xuebing was so attached to a person, "you go to inform them first."


    "No, I know you''re busy. I''ll come by myself." The sound of ridicule rang out, and a black vigorous posture appeared in front of Han Xuebing.


    The black empire is an anti-terrorism organization founded by Hanxue. It is headquartered in France. Under his command, there are many people with high martial arts skills. Among them, ghosts and monsters are the best among them. In the black Empire, he is closely related to the two powerful assistants, vixen.


    Light amber eyes in the same flow of sharp light, elegant demon charm but with a deadly sting, this is the black empire''s four masters ranked first.


    "Mei, are you here?" Hanxue Bing turned his head and looked at the beautiful and elegant woman standing beside him.


    The second of the four masters, the charm of a black corset sets her exquisite figure vividly and vividly. On her beautiful face like ice sculpture, she has a pair of cold crystal eyes. She stands quietly aside and looks at Han Xuebing. Her bright lips pull out a smile, "ice."


    "When did you arrive?" Han Xue Bing didn''t expect that his sharpness was getting lower. He didn''t even notice when these two people were close to each other.


    She sneered and approached him. She patted him on the shoulder and whispered, "your heart is on that girl''s body. Where can you care about us?"


    Han Xue Bing was said to be in his mind, calm and free, he tried to hide himself, hummed, "you come here is not only a good play, but also tease me!" The sense of dignity in the tone is awe inspiring.


    "Of course, I won''t be like someone who comes to see you running!" Chou was not afraid. He still teased, then turned his eyes to the charm on the side, and his face became heavy. "The king of hell has begun to act!"


    "Hum!" Han Xue Bing Leng asked with a smile, "why, even you can''t fix him?"


    Yan Binghan''s group was set up just 16 years ago to deal with the "black king" group, and it was the first group to grow up.


    "The charm and he face to face!"


    "Did Yama do it himself? It''s a failure When Han Xuebing saw that Mei had just mentioned "the king of hell", he knew something about it."She almost lost her life." He was dissatisfied with hanxuebing''s indifferent attitude and reminded him of it.


    Hanxuebing did not speak, but bowed his head to meditate.


    Suddenly, the light went out in the emergency room.


    Han Xuebing walked quickly towards there.


    Looking at Han Xue Bing''s anxious figure, he shook his head and said to the charm beside him, "he has changed!"


    Mei also understood what her brother meant. For ten years, for ten years, Han Xuebing had never shown such anxiety for anything, let alone lowered her vigilance for anyone. She was very curious about the girl who had changed him.


    The Dean came out from inside. He was sweating. Before he could make up his mind, Hanxue Bing couldn''t wait to ask.


    "How is she?"


    The president replied quickly, "President Han, Miss Lin, she''s OK. She''s just overworked. Only when she''s overworked can she be in a coma."


    "Coma?"


    "Yes, just in a coma."


    "Then why did you give first aid so long?" Han Xue was so angry that he just fell into a coma. They had done it for him for several hours, which made him think that something big happened to Lin Xiyue. He just wanted to piss him off.


    "This..." The Dean was speechless. He didn''t do it because your boss, even President Han, was nervous. They didn''t dare to neglect. Of course, Lin Xiyue did all the tests, so it took so long, but only found out such a result. Of course, he didn''t dare to talk to Han Xuebing. He had to wait for criticism.


    "You..." Han Xuebing was very angry with his acquiescence, and he just wanted to attack when he was stopped.


    "Well, people are all right, not very good." He turned to the headmaster who was still in a daze and said, "don''t you send people out quickly?" He winked at the yard, and the Dean gratefully followed the steps he had built.


    Xue bingyue relaxed and looked at her face in the ward. She was a little relieved.


    "Wow, big brother laughed!" Fu Xiaolong and he both stood at the door and looked inside. Fu Xiaolong exclaimed in surprise, "brother Lin, did you see it? Boss, he just laughed!"


    If Fu Xiaolong had not just had his eyesight tested, he would have thought that he had lost his eyesight and never laughed. Even if he was laughing, he would have laughed so warmly today. It seems that the sky is going to change!


    "Stupid, don''t say I saw it too!" He banged his head hard and motioned him to speak softly. Someone was so arrogant when he peeped, "but that guy has changed."


    Even he has never seen him smile like that. It seems that this day has changed really fast! She turned around and looked at the charm standing behind her and sighed. She was afraid that someone would be sad. However, it was not the first time for her to be sad. It was good for her to get used to it. It was good for her to wake up as soon as possible, so that life would have a new start!


    Charm will turn to the other side, eyes inadvertently reveal the dark war let you shake his head again.


    "Big brother, why do you always shake your head recently?" Fu Xiaolong found that even he became strange.


    "Stupid, don''t ask if you don''t understand!" He knocked his head hard again, "go, wait for him to come out to see, have you suffer!"


    "Why do you always hit me on the head, and then you will become a fool!" Fu Xiaolong touches his head and complains to follow him away.


    Han Xuebing retreats from the ward. He orders Fu Xiaolong to inform pris and Cheng Lang to take care of Lin Xiyue in the hospital. He doesn''t leave until he sees her and they arrive in a hurry.


    "Why don''t you wait for her to wake up and say goodbye?" He made fun of Han Xue Bing.


    Hanxue Bing sitting in the independent bar of the mansion, gracefully picked up a cup of cocktail and sipped it gently. The strange light in his eyes was filled with a faint melancholy, and his mouth lifted, "you are talking more and more nonsense recently!"


    "Ha ha, this is the only commander of the black empire that I know Han Xuebing!" Instead of being timid and angry, he laughed loudly, "just now your performance made me think I saw a ghost!"


    "Ghost?" Han Xue Bing''s eyes suddenly became deep. He twisted the glass in his hand and asked him thoughtfully, "did I look like a person before?"


    In the past, he had no emotion, no smile, and even didn''t know whether he had a heart or not. Living like this, he was an individual or a walking corpse!


    He did not answer his question directly, but sighed, "who in this world really lives like a person?"


    Han Xue Bing looked at him, raised the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "I just like your sex. You can say whatever you have!"


    "Ha ha, you can just say I''m white!" He likes to argue with him, which is why han Xuebing likes him better, because he never hides anything in front of Han Xuebing.

 Chapter 262

    "Well, let''s get to the point." Xue Binghan turned to a serious smile.


    He exhaled a circle of smoke and said slowly, "Yama has written a challenge to the black empire. He wants to challenge us one by one."


    "I was the first one to fight him, but I was defeated." Han Xuebing doesn''t have to think about the cause and effect.


    "It''s true that the evil spirit is a little impulsive, but Yama is a little arrogant. He says that he wants to challenge one by one. If the dark emperor doesn''t dare, it''s OK to go together!"


    "Oh?" Han Xue Bing sneered with a cold light in his eyes


    "Well, he does have the strength to say that!" He seems to appreciate this "Yama" very much. "The one who can defeat the enchantment in just a few dozen moves is the first one besides you and me!"


    "Within a dozen moves?" Han Xuebing was also interested in him, "then I would really like to meet him in person!"


    "When do you start?" He took a puff and exhaled a circle.


    "Just a few days!" Han Xue Bing did not give an exact answer.


    "Oh?" Chou picked his eyebrows and looked at him. He raised his mouth. "I thought you would say tomorrow. It seems that the charm of this girl is really infinite!"


    After Hanxue Bing left, Mei walked out of the dark, and her beautiful eyes looked at the direction of his departure.


    "Don''t look, he doesn''t have you in his heart at all!" He puffed his cigarette ring leisurely. Although his words were not pleasant to hear, they were very real.


    "I know!" Mei didn''t complain, "I knew it from the beginning."


    Looking at his sister''s lonely and cold posture when she left, he breathed out a smoke ring and said to her, "it''s good to know that he didn''t have a heart before and can''t install you. Now he has a heart but can''t install you. No matter he doesn''t have a heart or a heart, he won''t have you in his heart!"


    Meizhu lips pulled a cold smile, indeed, his heart has never had her shadow, even for a moment, and he has been unable to let him go in the past ten years, sad, in fact, more ridiculous, ridiculous is himself, sad is himself!


    If you always smoke, you will get lung cancer sooner or later The voice of hanxuelin''s banter rings from his ear.


    "Everyone is going to die. What''s the difference between late and early?" He didn''t look back, just looked at the front quietly, and then continued to spit out the smoke ring, and the more he spit, the bigger he was.


    "That''s right. For people like you to see Yama earlier is to benefit the common people!"


    "Well, you''re not the same!" He glanced at him and asked leisurely, "why do you come to see me when you have time and don''t appease your little lover?"


    "Oh, I''ve been dumped, so I have to come to you and complain about it!" Han Xuelin pretended to be pathetic, but he could see the light in his eyes.


    "Hoo --" he puffed out another puff of smoke and looked at hanxuelin faintly. "You will also be dumped, rare, rare!"


    "Well, there are so many rare things in the world. It''s nothing more than me!" Han Xuelin wanted face.


    "If it''s your business, I don''t think it''s anything. It''s normal to meet ghosts when you''ve been walking too much at night, but..." He took a puff of his cigarette and puffed it out.


    "But what?"


    "But it''s a rare thing that you two brothers are dumped at the same time or by the same person!"


    "Well, don''t compare me to him!" Han Xue Lin snorted scornfully, "I am me, he is him!"


    "Oh?" He jumped down from the window sill, approached hanxuelin, fell in his ear and asked, "then why do you want to get involved in his field? Is that what you mean to distinguish you from me? You


    Hanxuelin opened his eyes for a moment, then closed up. Then he turned his face and said to him, "that''s my freedom, right! Oh


    "Yes "The evil spirits and monsters have their own actions. No one knows who and no one can interfere with them. This is the rule of the black empire."


    According to the rules of the black Empire, when you see an order, you will convey the message with a token. Even the demons and monsters never show their true faces, because they are brothers and sisters and the right-hand assistant of hanxuebing, so they have no restriction on each other. The monsters climb to this position by their own martial arts, so no one has ever seen their true faces Everyone went to see Yan Wangye, and they never challenged Qiu Mei and Han Xuebing, so they never met Han Xuebing.


    "Then you have exceeded it!" Han Xue Lin''s innocent face, "sometimes forgetfulness is a good way!"


    "Yes, I should forget something when I am old!" However, some people''s memory is surprisingly good, you''d better be aware of it


    "Don''t worry about me." Hanxuelin stretched out his hand around his shoulder and said vaguely, "stay with me tonight and comfort my injured heart."


    He looked at him and said, "I have to charge for it, and the fee is very high."


    Han Xuelin put on a very cool posture and replied, "no, problem!"


    He has nothing but money now!"You come to me today not only to comfort you, but to be so simple!" But he had a pipe in his mouth, so he had to confiscate it.


    Hanxuelin raised his evil smile and poured him a glass of whiskey. "My brother, what did he ask you to investigate in France?"


    "You''re over it, too!" He took the glass and played with it in his palms. His eyes flashed over the dark awn.


    "Each other, each other."


    "Why don''t you ask your brother yourself, it''s not more direct." He put the whisky under his nose and sniffed it gently, but he didn''t drink it. "Good wine!"


    Han Xuelin stopped talking. He knew that his elder brother would never disclose any information to him. He could not do it as his younger brother, let alone as he. Of course, he knew that he could not get any information from him, but he wanted to confirm another thing.


    "I''m going back to France!" Hanxuelin glanced over the glass in his hand, and a sharp light flashed across his eyes.


    He raised the corner of his mouth and gently put down his wine glass, "the information fee is more expensive!"


    "No harm, I can afford it!" Han Xuelin''s mouth is still a light smile.


    He also received a challenge letter from the "king of hell". The letter said clearly that it was a battle between life and death. If he had not hesitated before, because he did not care about it, but now he has someone to worry about, so he can''t die!


    In the ward, you wake up at last In the hospital, Cheng Lang saw Lin Xiyue after he woke up and rushed to embrace her. "Woo, you''ve been in a coma for two days. I''m scared to death!"


    "Little Sister, you First Let go How about it Lin Xiyue was held tightly by her and was about to die.


    "Oh, I''m just worried about you!" Cheng Lang immediately let go.


    "Thank you for your concern, but if you want to care next time, change the way, or I won''t faint, I''ll be strangled by you first!" Lin Xiyue slightly twisted her eyebrows and touched her neck.


    "Oh oh Cherish the moon Cheng Lang nodded, and suddenly she bullied herself close to Lin Xiyue''s ear and asked, "I heard the nurse here say that it was the president of Han''s who personally brought you to the doctor! I also heard that he was nervous about you at that time. He was so scared that even the Dean himself came to take care of you! "


    What happened later was even more bizarre. The whole hospital was immediately under strict control by Han Xuebing''s people. If Lin Xiyue had any problems, the hospital would not have to be opened. As a result, Xiyue just fainted. Now the president was relieved. It was just a small fainting event, but Han Xuebing thought it was more important than anything. What''s the matter So grand, there is only one explanation that can make sense, that is, he, the president of Hans, cares about her very much, Lin Xiyue! But Cheng Lang didn''t say these words, for fear that the girl would be more frightened.


    Lin Xiyue''s heart thumped and his heart ached. He was for her, and all he did was for her! But she let go of his hand and refused him! He must be very sad!


    He turned his head and saw prise standing at the door with a dignified face. Looking out, "master..."


    Prise looked back and came up to her. "You''re awake."


    "Well, master, have you been here for a long time?"


    Prise sat down, held out her hand and asked, "how are you feeling now?"


    "I''m fine. What day is it now?" Lin Xiyue is more concerned about the competition. She can''t lose this competition.


    "The fourth day, tomorrow is the deadline!" Prise asked her, "did you go to the snow mountain and find the answer?"


    Lin Xiyue nodded, "found it!"


    But again, she didn''t say it, because at the moment when she stood on the top of the mountain, she finally knew the meaning of the question. The meaning of the poem is not to find the bottle of wine or the final answer. The other meaning of the poem is that she found it from Han Xuebing, which is a kind of unique satisfaction, only to share with your beloved But she refused him. In a sense, she lost the real meaning of the answer.


    "Good, you have a good rest, and tomorrow we will solve the final mystery!" Prise seemed excited.


    Lin Xiyue is lying on the bed alone, looking out of the window. The moon tonight is lonely and confused. The cold moon is like water, pouring into the window. The light moonlight covers her face, which adds to her beauty.


    "How do you feel?" Hanxuelin suddenly appeared at the window, put his head in half and asked her with a playful smile.


    Lin Xiyue was startled by him, stroked her chest and scolded, "hanxuelin, you suddenly jumped out like this to frighten me to death. You also asked me how I felt. Thanks to you, you were not scared to death!"


    "Well, I think so!" Han Xuelin was still smiling, "do you want to come out for a walk?"


    "Good!" Lin Xiyue had been tired of lying down for a long time, and just went out to get some air.


    "It feels strange." Han Xuelin and Lin Xiyue were walking in the path of moonlight. He suddenly said.


    "Strange what?" Lin Xi gave him a white look.

 Chapter 263

    "It''s strange that we have such a quiet time tonight when we are always bickering." Hanxuelin sighed that such silence made him uneasy. This was only when lovers had nothing to say and were about to depart. He had just decided to start over with Xiyue, so he felt uneasy for no reason.


    "What''s strange is that you can''t tell people to come out and don''t talk!" Lin Xiyue thinks that Han Xuelin tonight is very strange. Instead of being a ruffian in the past, he has a lot of vicissitudes of life of a mature man. It''s so strange that he is not Han Xuelin tonight. Thinking of this, Lin Xiyue comes close to him and pinches Han Xuelin''s face.


    "Oh, dead girl!" Hanxuelin jumped up, covered his pinched red face, and exclaimed excitedly, "you are crazy!"


    "Well, as expected, I am Lin Xiyue looked at him and exclaimed to herself, "it seems that there is only one explanation. Today you must have taken the wrong medicine!"


    "You took the wrong medicine!" Hanxuelin replied to her. This girl is always so unemotional. She always makes a good atmosphere. I really don''t know how I fell in love with her, and she is still stuck in the mud.


    "Puchi!" Lin Xiyue suddenly laughed, "that''s right. We should have been like this. It''s really strange just now! It feels like a valedictory ceremony between lovers


    Han Xuelin raised a ghost smile, approached her and asked, "how do you think our relationship should be lovers?" There was a brilliant light in my eyes.


    He''s looking forward, looking forward to her answer.


    "You think so well!" When I heard his lover''s birthday, it''s funny that you and I were born one month ago


    But her answer didn''t make Han Xue Lin happy. On the contrary, Han Xue Lin looked at her in a dejected way and said, "isn''t it a lover?"


    "Hanxuelin, what''s wrong with you today?" Intuition tells Lin Xiyue that tonight''s Han Xuelin has something on his mind, and it''s a very heavy one.


    Han Xuelin took out a piece of paper from his pocket and opened it. "I always thought that a piece of paper could set everything down. It seems that I was wrong. The relationship between people is not determined by a piece of paper, let alone a piece of paper. On the contrary, it has become the only barrier between two people." Then he picked up the lighter and burned the "girlfriend contract" that Lin Xiyue had signed with him.


    The dazzling flame leaps in her eyes. Lin Xiyue looks at the contract which was burned in the fire, and looks at hanxuelin with some disbelief.


    "Cherish the moon, from now on, you will not be my contract girlfriend any more." Hanxuelin raised a handsome smile, "and from this moment on, you will be me, hanxuelin, the beloved woman of my life!" It''s not a love bound by paper, but a life bound by heart. This is what he, Han Xuelin, wants to say to Lin Xiyue!


    For this sudden love confession, Lin Xiyue was stunned. She looked at Han Xuelin''s sincere face with disbelief. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Cherish the moon!" Hanxuelin took her in his arms and called affectionately, "wait for me to come back!"


    Lin Xiyue just wanted to struggle, but he hugged her tightly, "are you going to leave?"


    "Well..." The words are a little deep.


    "For how long?" Lin Xiyue felt that hanxuelin was a little sad tonight. He seemed to say goodbye to her. It seemed that he would never meet again.


    "I don''t know..." There was a heavy feeling in the tone.


    "Hanxue..." Lin Xiyue just wanted to speak again, but he stopped him.


    "Cherish the moon, you don''t ask anything, just let me hold you quietly, just hold you!" Han Xuelin didn''t know what the result of this challenge would be. Although he also asked Yu for some information about the "king of hell", after all, he defeated Mei, who ranked second. His strength can''t be underestimated. This battle is very dangerous.


    Lin Xiyue is a very emotional person. Affected by his deep grief, she no longer struggles and quietly lets him hold her. She comforts herself. Anyway, it''s just this once.


    "Hoo --" he stood beside Hanxue Bing, looking at the two people embracing each other in the distance, and exhaled a long puff of smoke, "it seems that they are more suitable."


    With that, he glanced at Han Xuebing, who had become an iceberg.


    Han Xuebing did not speak, just stood quietly, but his heart hurt like a knife. Lin Xiyue, is this your answer? You choose Xue Lin instead of me, right!


    His hands were clenched unconsciously, and his fingers were deeply embedded in the flesh, but there was no sense of it. Because his heart was more painful, the pain was so painful that he could not even feel it. He knew that he should not have played this "heart hunting game" with her. He really couldn''t afford to lose.


    After watching for a long time, Han Xue Bing couldn''t look down any more. Finally, he turned to leave, leaving behind two people embracing each other.


    He looked at them and shook his head. It seemed that he was really old. He didn''t even feel blushing when he peeped at the little lovers for so long. After shaking his pipe, he left with Han Xuebing.


    The next day, Lin Xiyue returned to the scene of the game, but did not find Han Xuebing. Not only did he not see Han Xuebing, but even Han Xuelin disappeared. The two brothers really had a tacit understanding and disappeared at the same time."Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll give you 10 minutes to present your choice of wine." The host said, "then the judges will give their own scores according to the choices and comments made by the two contestants. We will choose the highest score and the lowest score from them, and then give an average score. This will be your final score!"


    "Ladies first!"


    Lin Xiyue stood at the glass table. The wine she had chosen was covered with a white cloth. Then she raised the glass of the wine she had poured in advance, took a sip and closed her eyes. She began to feel the wonderful feeling of the wine. "Well, holding the snow, you can feel the mineral texture, the description of the rock surface and the transparency of the top of the mountain point to the white grape Wine, as well as the beauty of looking up at the top of the mountain from the foot of the mountain, as well as the steep road to actually reach it. This is the gap between fragrance and taste. The fragrance in the wind reminds me of the difficulties that people encounter on their journey. It is because they have overcome the difficulties that they feel elated. It is knowing that joy is waiting for themselves that they can endure the difficulties. That''s what this wine feels like to me Then she picked up another glass.


    She sipped and continued, "only when one faces the danger of aloofness and goes through difficulties and dangers, can one realize the supreme artistic conception and the supreme sense of achievement, as well as the determination to challenge the next mountain peak. However, this absolute satisfaction is not the only joy, because it will soon be diluted by the enjoyment of loneliness. This glass of wine tells us whether the real joy and satisfaction are It is the possession of loneliness, but sharing. With my family, friends, and close people, the real moving is in my side. I am not alone, and thus I have courage. Only in this way can we truly reach the eternal realm mentioned in the poem


    With a long wave of Lin Xiyue''s hand, two bottles of wine appeared in people''s eyes.


    "Chevaliter Montrachet, 2000, made by Michel cranderger, and cruner veltliner, also made in 2000." "This is my answer!" Lin said


    Looking at the sound of all the girls in front of them, they could hear the whole scene quietly.


    There is no doubt that Lin Xiyue''s answer shocked the audience, and everyone was attracted by her absolutely wonderful explanation.


    All of a sudden, orlifeld, the world-class master of wine tasting, stood up. He held out his hand and clapped the first applause. Then, the audience burst into thunderous applause.


    The winner of the competition was decided in the applause.


    After the game, orlifeld found Lin Xiyue and extended his hand to say hello to her, "Congratulations


    "Thank you Lin Xiyue expressed her gratitude to him.


    "Your speech is wonderful. Welcome to France, where you will learn more!"


    "Thank you for your kind invitation. I think I will go if I have the chance."


    "Here''s my card. If you come to France, come to me!" Oliver took a card from his pocket and handed it to her.


    Lin Xiyue took the business card and said thanks. As soon as she wanted to speak, she heard the scream of Cheng langgao in decibels.


    "Wow, Xi Yue, you were so good on the stage just now!"


    "Modesty, modesty, Mademoiselle!" Lin Xiyue can''t stand her best friend. Everything can be turned upside down.


    "I''m sorry for your good performance today!" Prise came along, too.


    "Master!" Xi Yue''s first person to be grateful to is him, but the one she most wants to share is not here.


    "Miss price!" Oliver was so excited that he stepped forward and held prise''s hand tightly. "I didn''t expect to see you here again."


    Lin Xiyue was surprised. She didn''t expect that the famous world-class wine tasting master would know her master. The most amazing thing was that he called her master. My God, her master is really a wonderful person.


    "Oh, you''re here too!" Prise is calm.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Oliver''s eyes were full of reverence. "How have you been these years?"


    "Average!" Prise said with a smile, "but you look good!"


    "No, it''s all thanks to the teacher!" Ollifeld changed his usual cold look and mild tone.


    After Oliver left, Lin Xiyue finally asked, "master, do you know each other?"


    "Well, a long time ago, he was my student." Prise said it was light.


    "No!" Lin Xiyue was excited, "he is a world-class wine tasting master! Master, what did you do before

 Chapter 264

    Prise did not speak any more, but looked out of the window quietly for a long time before he said, "I don''t want to talk about the past!"


    "Cherish the moon, Congratulations!" When Lin Xiyue was still in doubt, the voice of the old master of the Han family rang out behind him.


    "Master Han!" Lin Xiyue turns around.


    "I''m surprised by your performance today!" Mr. Han took out a check and asked her, "but what do you mean?"


    "Oh, this is my bonus today. Although it is not a lot, I think it should be enough to repay a part of your money. I will try to pay back the rest of the money you lent me in the future." She didn''t want to owe anyone anything.


    "Oh, well, I like your personality very much. I don''t want to be cheap. Your personality reminds me of a person who was many years ago!" There was something in his words, which of course only Uncle Li could recognize. Uncle Li secretly looked at prise with a dignified face behind Lin Xiyue, and then nodded politely to him.


    Prise still had no expression and looked coldly at the old man in the wheelchair.


    "Xiyue, you won the competition this time. In addition to the huge prize, you will have the opportunity to study wine tasting in France. Are you willing?" Mr. Han ignored his cold eyes and asked Lin Xiyue.


    "Really, can I really study in France?" Lin Xiyue was overjoyed.


    "Yes." Old man Han nodded. "You go back and prepare well. I''ll send Uncle Li to pick you up by private plane."


    "Well, no, I can book my own ticket!"


    "Don''t refuse your family''s kindness!" Old master Han stopped her by saying, "just do what you should do


    Family! When he heard this, prise had a reaction. He looked at old master Han''s back and twisted his eyebrows to think.


    "Pa, pa - it''s wonderful. This girl really has this talent!" Looking at Lin Xiyue''s confident speech on the super large TV screen, he raised his hands and clapped his hands. Because his cigarette bag was also confiscated by Han Xuebing, he could only pretend to be cool with his pipe in his mouth.


    Han Xuebing was sitting on the private plane, looking at the people on the screen, and his eyes began to smile. He didn''t expect that the girl''s answer was so unexpected and perfect.


    The picture is fixed at the moment of Lin Xiyue''s smile. Looking at her confident smile, Han Xuebing smiles. It''s warm, right! This is the woman he likes. She is the one who surpasses ordinary people''s self-confidence. It is because of this that she can enter his heart. Although she chooses Xue Lin instead of herself, he has to admit that she has won, won the competition, won the game and won his heart.


    "Big brother, it''s almost there!" Fu Xiaolong reminds him.


    With a beep, Han Xuebing pressed the TV switch and looked out of the window. The border of France was just below. This time, he would come here to have an end with Yama. When everything was over, he would go back to face everything and everything between him and her! It''s time for them to finish! According to the rules of the game, if Lin Xiyue wins, he should let her go!


    With a sigh, Han Xue Bing raised his head and leaned back. He suddenly became conflicted. On the one hand, he hoped that all this would end earlier, he could go back earlier, and he would see Lin Xiyue when he went back, but on the other hand, he didn''t want to go back, because he was afraid that it was time to say goodbye when he met again!


    Sofia, sitting on one side, looks at the person who disappears on the TV screen, but she has a hatred that is hard to hide. Her ice can only belong to her. She will never let anyone take him away! Absolutely not!


    The plane stopped in the open space in front of a Gothic spire.


    A peaked Gothic building stands on the hillside. The peaked tower is reflected in the evening light, emitting golden light. It envelops the whole castle in flowing gold, which is very solemn.


    Hanxue stood on the empty square in his black coat, staring at the castle in the afterglow. His thoughts were dignified and profound. There were too many things happened here, too much heavy past.


    "Big brother!" Fu Xiaolong cried.


    "Let''s go!" After so many years, it was time to see her.


    In the interior of the castle, the towering roof shows the architectural style. The lattice glass windows on all sides make the whole room look full of light. The precious sculptures are skillfully decorated around the room. In the center of the room, a gorgeous chandelier inlaid with crystal hangs elegantly.


    Hanxue walked straight to the study. A dark door opened and closed behind him and Sophia. There is a huge space behind the door. The space is like a science laboratory. In the center of the space, there is an oxygen chamber composed of various precision instruments. In the middle of the room, there is a crystal bed. On the bed, there is a woman wrapped in white cloth and full of tubes.


    90% of the body burns of a woman depend on these sophisticated instruments to survive. Her name is Irene Hodas. She is Sophia''s mother, and also Han Xuebing''s father. She was the only woman Hanqi had ever loved. In the fire, she was seriously injured in order to save their brothers. She lost her only daughter ¡£"How is she?" Han Xuebing asked the doctor around him.


    "She''s not very well." The doctor replied truthfully, "but she is very strong. It seems that something is supporting her to survive." The doctor was also moved by her tenacious sense of survival. She must have some reason to live.


    "Sophia!" Hanxuebing knew that the reason why she had to live was her only daughter, the little girl who had disappeared 16 years ago.


    "Ice!" Sophia looked at him wrongly. From the day she was adopted by him, she regarded herself as Sophia. Everyone in the castle also regarded her as a noble lady, but all this could not make her happy, because Bing never called her name so affectionately, and did not look at her with such affectionate eyes, that is to say, in his eyes, he was only one It''s a substitute. No matter how much she looks like that woman, she''s just a substitute.


    Han as like as two peas, Sophia, who was standing by, was the same girl who was adopted by him. She was the same as Aileen''s old HALS. But her eyes were not as gentle as Aileen''s, and so he could not warm his heart.


    Hanxuebing turned to press the switch, and the door of the secret room opened. He went in, but let Sophia stay outside.


    "I''ve come to see you. Can you hear me? Can you move your finger if you can hear me?" Han Xue Bing came to her side, squatted down and said gently.


    The woman in bed seemed to hear him and move her middle finger.


    Hanxue took his hands full of white cloth happily and said excitedly, "you really heard me. Well, next, you should listen carefully. Don''t miss any word. Sophia is not dead. I have sent someone to look for her, and there will be news soon. So you must live. You can''t give up. You can''t give up


    The woman was very excited when she heard the name Sophia. She moved her finger and spelled out a French word in hanxuebing''s palm!


    Hanxue Bing bit his teeth, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, tried to control his tears, not to let it show easily, and then nodded knowingly.


    Out of the chamber of secrets, Hanxue Bing sat on the terrace of the bar and drank alone.


    Back here, he was surrounded by the past, which made him breathless. In order to escape this deep self blame, he began to choose to play in the world and treat everything with an extremely cold heart. He thought that he would not be saved in his life, and would always linger on the edge of hell until one day his heart was completely swallowed up by darkness The appearance was like a sunshine in winter, which not only drove away the darkness, but also brought light. More importantly, she warmed his heart and let him know that his heart was so beautiful. However, she did not choose him in the end


    A burst of pain in his heart, he drank the wine one mouthful after another, hoping that the wine could take away this inexplicable heartache.


    "Ice..." Sophia, dressed in a lovely white lace pajamas, stands in front of the dark door. The quiet and cold moonlight outlines her beautiful face, but the darkness buries her petite and plump body. Her pale green eyes reflect his beautiful face, which is so melancholy.


    Why, why always become a substitute, never into his heart, Sophia tightly grasp the collar, but the heart is sad.


    He closed his eyes and shook his head. However, the scenery in front of him became more hazy. Han Xue Bing chuckled. It seemed that he was really drunk. He was drunk! Drunk what trouble will not have!


    "Ice!" Seeing hanxuebing coming unsteadily, Sophia ran to him and helped him, "ice, you''ve drunk too much again!"


    Every time he did, he started drinking after reading Irene.


    "It''s you!" Hanxue Bing heard someone calling him. He raised his heavy eyelids. He saw a familiar face. His mouth began to smile. "Irene, are you here?"


    Hand on her face, finger pulp in her face as delicate as curd gently stroked, eyes is Sophia never seen gentle.


    Sophia''s heart was cold. She had never seen such a gentle ice. He had been drunk before and called Irene''s name. However, she was not so gentle tonight. From her eyes, which were always full of fierce light, she saw the brightness of spring. Why! Why, your gentleness never left me! Sophia cries out in the bottom of her heart, is it because of her, because of that girl, so you have changed!

 Chapter 265

    "Yes." Sophia also responded tenderly. She knew sadly that only in this way could she get close to Han Xuebing''s heart and get his short-term caress. Even if the next day such a beautiful feeling would be gone, she would like to bloom one night just like the beautiful Epiphyllum for him.


    Sophia helped him to bed.


    "Irene..." Hanxue Bing''s eyes are filled with mist, shining on the moon, rippling out a different kind of warmth.


    Sophia smiles bitterly and kisses his lips.


    Han Xuebing only felt a pair of gentle lips gently on his lips.


    Han Xuebing''s kiss was eager and warm.


    "Well..."


    "Cherish the moon..." Han Xue Bing cried out in a daze.


    Sophia suddenly opened her eyes, confused and replaced by tears, she is just a substitute.


    "Ice..." She breathed out, "ice..." She wants him to remember it''s her, Sophia!


    Han Xuebing suddenly raised his head, grabbed his robe, put it on and rushed out of the door.


    Han Xue Bing stood in the night wind and opened his arms to let the cold wind blow away his desire, so that he could wake up completely.


    Sophia put on her clothes and came out. She stood in the dark corridor and looked at Han Xuebing in the night wind. He was still so beautiful. The black robe flying freely in the night wind made him look as sacred as a God. Her eyes could never be removed from the moment she saw him. So she was willing to be his underground lover, even if he was just a man She didn''t complain about taking her as a stand in, because she knew that he would come back here, and there were people he cared about. This was the secret between him and her, and the only chip she held his feet in.


    Today, however, Sophia was afraid from the bottom of his heart. His heart was no longer bound by the only reason, because there was another person in his heart, who was no longer a white man, but a living person.


    "Cherish the moon..." Han Xue Bing deeply called out, will be in the chest of sullen, missing, distress, together with the name to drive out of the heart, finally the heart is no longer depressed, no longer painful.


    "Lin Xiyue!" Sophia clenched her fists on her chest, and she would not allow it to happen.


    With resentment, Sophia went back to her room. As soon as she entered the room, she found a figure standing in front of the window.


    "Who is it?" Sophia immediately became alert.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you! I''m here to have a business with you! " The black shadow stands in the dark. Under the soft moonlight, a pair of iron black mask exudes sombre hues. The black shadow is bulky, but it is wrapped in black clothes. The air conditioning around the whole body, especially the sharp eyes behind the mask, makes people feel as cold as the ghost of hell.


    "Business with me?" Sophia closed her eyes, looked at him in the dark and asked, "who are you?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''m not your enemy anyway!" Black sneered, "as long as you know that my business is good for you!"


    "Well, I don''t do business with strangers!" Sophia was not interested in talking to him, "I advise you to go quickly, or I will call someone else!" People of unknown origin have to be prevented.


    The man in black finally came out of the shadow. Sophia could not see his eyes clearly. It was just like this endless night. It was dark and dark, and there was no star light. When he saw his eyes, Sophia was surprised that someone''s eyes would be so dark, but all the time It makes people feel a trace of sharp eyes, but the dark eyes can emit such sharp light, which can only show one problem, that is, this person has a delicate heart, which is Sophia''s first impression of him.


    "You seem to care about my eyes!" Said the man in black.


    "Your eyes..." Sophia finally understood that this man''s eyes


    "Blind!" But he said it easily, as if it was nothing to him at all. "However, it''s sharper than any of you. I can see what you can see, but I can see more clearly what you can''t see!"


    Sophia didn''t doubt his words, because his actions confirmed his words just now. There were guards inside and outside the castle, and there were close surveillance videos. This man could sneak into her house without disturbing anyone. It seems that the night that everyone fears has become his kingdom.


    "Get out of here!" Although Sophia admired him, she still couldn''t trust him.


    The man in black didn''t move. He said slowly, "don''t rush me to leave. Let me finish my words first and then drive me away."


    "If you have something to say, I don''t have time to spend with you!"


    "I''ll help you get that man out there!"


    "Oh, it sounds tempting, but unfortunately, I''m not interested!"


    "Oh, I don''t care. I''ll help Lin Xiyue take him away from you!" The man in black sneered, "how about it?"


    "You Sophia was so concerned about the name that she got angry. "What do you want?""I just want to talk to you about this business!" Said the man in black.


    "What''s good for you?"


    "As long as you know the news that is good for you, the rest is not something you should worry about, and it is not something you can worry about, right?"


    Sophia closed her eyes and looked at him. "You''re driving me out of my way!"


    The man in black sneered, "the road is under your feet, it depends on how you go!"


    There was a moment''s silence before Sophia said, "give me some time to think about it."


    "OK, three days. I''ll give you three days to think about it. I''ll come back then!" With that, he jumped out of the window and disappeared into the night.


    Before Sophia could recover, the door was opened with a bang. In the moonlight, Han Xue Bingting and Ba stood majestically.


    "Was someone here just now?" He asked Sophia.


    "No, I''m alone!" Sofia, calm down.


    "But I saw a shadow coming out of the window just now!" Han Xuebing was just worried about her, so he came to have a look, but he saw a figure of Raleigh flying out of the window.


    "Ice, you drink too much wine!" Sophia, intending to divert his attention, stepped forward to hold him. "Come in and have a rest."


    Hanxue, subconsciously avoiding her hand, was still looking out of the window. He was sure that a man had just gone out of here. Judging from his figure, it was a man. It seemed that Sophia had something to hide from him.


    "Ice..." Sophia frowned and saw that he avoided her hand, and her heart ached.


    "You have a good rest, I have something else to do!" With that, he went out of the room without looking back.


    Looking at his back, Sophia''s heart is shaking, and the words of the man in black full of temptation reverberate in his ears.


    "Wow..." After getting off the plane, Cheng Lang exclaimed excitedly, "this is France. It''s really romantic."


    Lin Xiyue quickly pulls the suitcase to one side and keeps a certain distance from her, because she doesn''t want to be seen as a madman.


    "Cherish the moon, do you think we will meet our dream lover in this romantic country?" However, Cheng Lang came close to her without knowing what to do. Then he took her wrist and fell into narcissism.


    "Be quiet, miss. This is the airport, not your home!" Lin Xiyue regretted bringing a girl here. It''s just like bringing a trumpet. It''s so noisy!


    "Hello, Miss Lin!" Fu Xiaolong suddenly appears in front of them, "I''m here to pick you up. Please follow me!"


    "I don''t seem to have sent for a pick-up?" Lin Xiyue remembers that her master gave her an address, saying that it was the residence of a friend of his in France. She told her to go there to find him, but she didn''t send anyone to pick up the plane!


    "Oh, President Han sent me to pick you up!" Fu Xiaolong takes the suitcase in her hand and pulls Lin Xiyue into the car when she hasn''t recovered.


    It was him. Lin Xiyue''s heart was suddenly affected by something. He was also in France. But why didn''t he come to see her? Was he still angry with her?


    "And your president?" At last she could not help asking.


    "President Han is busy!" Fu Xiaolong didn''t say much about it. Han Xuebing has met the challenge of "Yama" alone. Now he is discussing with them about the strategy to deal with "Yama". This battle is hard to win, so Han Xuebing sent him.


    "Where are you taking us?" Knowing that he was still angry with her, Lin Xiyue did not ask.


    "The president has ordered us to take Miss Lin where she wants to go!" Fu Xiaolong said solemnly, but it caused bursts of laughter from Cheng Lang.

 Chapter 266

    "Wow, Xiyue, he''s so cute!" Cheng Lang suddenly feels that Fu Xiaolong is also very handsome in front of him. Although he is not as cool and charming as Han Xuebing, Han Xuelin has his own unique simple and honest handsome. So she comes up and says, "by the way, how do I call you?"


    "Oh, just call me Bruce Lee!"


    "Smile?" Cheng Lang began to tease him, "yes, you really like to laugh!"


    "It''s Bruce Lee!" Fu Xiaolong specially reminds her.


    "Xiao Long, smile, all have the same meaning anyway!" Cheng Lang''s Chinese is very sorry, so the pronunciation is not accurate, but this still does not hinder her communication with people, "by the way, little dragon brother, do you often come to France?"


    "Yes." He''s focused on driving.


    "Wow, that''s great!" Cheng Lang is very excited. He turns around and says to Lin Xiyue sitting in the back seat, "Xiyue, let''s play it all over today."


    After that, without waiting for Lin Xiyue to answer, she said, "brother long, will you be our guide?"


    "Er..." Fu Xiaolong hesitates, and a lot of black spots appear on his head.


    "Well, that''s it!" Cheng Lang Cai didn''t let him have the chance to repent, and immediately decided, "it''s so decided. Long Ge, you''re so good!"


    During the conversation between the two people in front of her, Lin Xiyue''s eyes were always looking at the rapidly passing scenery outside the window. Her heart had already floated to someone.


    "Er..." There were more sweat drops on Bruce Fu''s forehead, but he kept in mind what Han said. He listened to Xi Yue in everything. Seeing that the people behind him didn''t respond, he had to harden his head and say, "OK!" He can''t offend Miss Lin''s friend either.


    "Wow Cheng Lang happily forgets himself and hugs him excitedly. As a result, the car, like Fu Xiaolong''s head, emits white smoke after hitting a poor big tree.


    "Cheng Lang!" Lin Xiyue looked at the terrible situation of the car and roared.


    "I shut up, shut up!" Cheng Lang see trouble, quickly closed his mouth.


    "You said someone broke in here last night?" When he came early in the morning, he heard the amazing news, "have you found out who it is?"


    Hanxue shook his head and looked strangely dignified, for this man had been to Sophia''s room, but she did not admit that he had anything to do with Sophia.


    "Do you have a clue?" He knew him very well. Looking at his frown, he estimated that this person''s background was not simple.


    "Is there anything I asked you to look up?" Now that she''s getting worse and worse, she doesn''t want to get her body done.


    "Well, I found it, but it''s a bit of a problem!"


    "Say it


    "It has something to do with Yama!"


    "It''s him again!" Han Xue Bing slapped the corner of the table angrily, "why does he always like to get involved in everything?"


    "But thanks to him, I found their last foothold." He said slowly.


    "Where is it?" Hanxuebing turned and asked him, "where are they now?"


    "In your country!" He took out a piece of paper and handed it to him. "It''s written with their names, but it seems that they changed their names after they got there."


    "It''s the king of hell, isn''t it?" Hanxue Bing took the paper and looked at the pictures on it. He always felt familiar.


    "No, to be exact, it''s the one who Yama is looking for!"


    "What?" Han Xuebing turned to look at him and said, "is Yama also looking for them?"


    "Yes." He nodded.


    Han Xue Bing''s eyes narrowed into a crack, and he took a deep breath. He said, "find them now, quickly!" He must not let Yama find it first.


    With the sound of a sound, Han Xuebing receives a call from Fu Xiaolong.


    "What, did you crash the car?" Han Xuebing couldn''t believe his ears. Fu Xiaolong, who had always been an excellent driver, bumped his car into a big tree. "What about the man who cherishes the moon? Are you hurt? "


    This is what he is most concerned about.


    "Miss Lin is OK, nothing has happened!" Fu Xiaolong even risked his life and didn''t dare to let Lin Xiyue suffer any damage. This is not for fun. I think she was just in a temporary coma, and the elder brother was so nervous. If she rubbed her skin, he would not be killed by his elder brother K!


    Han Xuebing was relieved. "Then you can find a car to take them to the hotel."


    "But, big brother, Miss Chen said that she had a hard time in France and wanted to see around, and Miss Lin had no objection..." Fu Xiaolong said that he was timid at last.


    "What?" Han Xuebing was surprised, "didn''t she come alone?"


    "No, there is a Miss Chen named Cheng Lang with me."


    "Here she is!" Han Xuebing is surprised that Bruce Lee''s driving skills lead to the crash. It turns out that Huobao is also here. Thinking of the way Han Xuelin was killed by her, Han Xuebing sighs a long time. No wonder that with Huobao, Bruce Lee''s car just hit a tree, not an explosion. It''s a blessing in misfortune!"Big brother?"


    "You go, take them around and brush my gold card!" Hanxue thought for a moment, and finally added, "be safe!" With the living treasure, the safety of Xiyue comes first.


    "Yes Fu Xiaolong finally finished reporting the matter. After hearing Han Xuebing''s final decision, he gave a long breath. Fortunately, his life is still there!


    However, Fu Xiaolong regretted what happened next. It was too early to be happy because Cheng Lang was very curious about everything when he came to France for the first time. He always asked him to ask questions. As a result, they spent all their time shopping, but they lost Lin Xiyue. Moreover, Lin Xiyue put her mobile phone and bag on Cheng Lang''s side, so she couldn''t contact her people at all!


    This can frighten Fu Xiaolong''s spirits out of his mind. "What should I do?" He was so anxious that he walked around the square and looked at the people coming and going. He never saw Lin Xiyue again.


    Fu Xiaolong quickly sends Cheng Lang back to the hotel and drives to find him.


    Lin Xiyue had been thinking about the day when she was at the top of the snow mountain. She didn''t notice the two people who were chirping in front of her. When she came back to her senses, she was already standing by the stone fence carved with white jade stone, and the blue lake was within reach.


    The afterglow of the setting sun is reflected on the blue surface of the lake, with golden waves, shining, so that people''s eyes also follow the golden flash.


    There was a melodious sound of violin in the wind, which made people feel happy. Lin Xiyue was attracted by the wonderful sound and walked towards the direction of the sound.


    In the afterglow of the setting sun, a man in black is playing the violin without feeling. The golden afterglow is like a fallen leaf, covering his whole body as if covered with a layer of sacred glory, making him look like an angel in heaven, which is sacrosanct.


    The man closed his eyes and waved the long string in his hand flexibly, playing a wonderful musical charm.


    Attracted by his attentive expression, Lin Xiyue stopped to listen and forgot the passage of time and the pain of missing.


    The sound of the piano stops, and the man looks to her. When she opens her eyes, Lin Xiyue is surprised to find that the man''s eyes are dark, like a boundless night, but without any stars.


    "Miss?" The man has a keen sense of everything around him.


    Lin Xiyue was called by him, only to find that he was so surprised to stare at him for a long time, some embarrassed to reply, "Hello, you play the violin really good."


    "Thank you." The man groped and sat down, "is this the first time miss is here?"


    "Yes." Xiyue nodded curiously, "how do you know?" As soon as the words were spoken, she regretted that it was too abrupt for her to ask. After all, his eyes could not see.


    "Oh, my eyes can''t see, but my senses are sharp." The man didn''t get angry because of her abruptness. He said gently, "because I play here every day at this time. I can smell the smell of people who come here, but the smell on you, miss, is not familiar to me."


    "That''s right." Lin Xiyue was deeply touched. Because she was blind, her other feelings became particularly acute. Maybe it was a kind of compensation from God for him.


    "You smell very special." The man said with a smile.


    "Special?"


    "Well, it''s a light wine sweetness." The man gently sniffed her fragrance in the air, "this feeling reminds me of an old friend."


    "She likes wine, too?" The taste of Lin Xiyue''s wine is because she likes to taste wine.


    The man nodded, "yes, she likes it very much!"


    "Really..." Lin Xiyue didn''t speak any more. She just looked at the lake in the afterglow of the sunset silently and exclaimed to herself, "he likes it too."


    Han Xue Bing, this name is always in her heart, can not be erased.


    "Fu Xiaolong, you are more and more courageous. You just tell me when the moon is gone!" Here, Hanxue Bing was furious after receiving the call from Fu Xiaolong. "You can send all the people to look for it now. If you can''t find anyone, don''t come back!"


    "Yes Fu Xiaolong''s ears have long been deafened by him, and his head is buzzing. He drives around for dozens of times, but he can''t find it. But he has to tell Han Xuebing. He has known the result for a long time. However, his elder brother seems to be more irritable than expected. Now he can only pray and pray for God to pity him and let Lin Xiyue appear earlier. Otherwise, he won''t need the consequences Think about it, because hanxuebing won''t give him any chance to think again.


    "Wait a minute. Give me your address!" Han Xuebing was not at ease. He wanted to find it in person.


    "Did you find it?" Han Xuebing arrived at the square with great speed.

 Chapter 267

    "No!" Fu Xiaolong bowed his head and didn''t even dare to look at him.


    "You Hanxue Bingyao was so angry that he wanted to give him a good beating. "You, why don''t you go and look for it now? Why are you standing here?"


    "Oh


    So the whole square was surrounded by a group of gangsters, which was a bit like Gang fighting.


    "Thank you!" It''s not too late for Lin Xiyue to see the sky. She gets up and says goodbye to the man, "by the way, can you tell me your name?"


    "Hell!" The man smiles, "and you?"


    "Lin Xiyue."


    "Nice to meet you. I hope we can see you again in the future." The man got up and held out his hand.


    "I''m staying at the willade Hotel, you can come to me anytime you want!" Lin Xiyue held out her hand politely, "where do you live? I can visit you during my stay in France."


    Yan Xiao took out a business card from my arms and said, "you''re welcome


    "Thank you Lin Xiyue said goodbye to him and left the park.


    After walking for a long time, Lin Xiyue found that she didn''t have her purse. She had to walk on two legs.


    "Cherish the moon, why are you here?" When he was worried, hanxuelin suddenly appeared.


    Lin Xiyue looked at him, "I should ask you this sentence!" This guy suddenly appeared that night, then suddenly said something inexplicably, and then disappeared inexplicably. It turned out that he came to France, and the two brothers really had a tacit understanding, disappeared and appeared at the same time.


    "Oh, I''m here to do business!"


    "You have something to do, too?" Lin Xiyue looked at him with an eyebrow. "I don''t think I''ll come here to meet my lover again."


    "Wronged!" However, Han Xuelin held up his hands and exclaimed, "Xi Yue, if you want to say that about me, I am really wronged! I''m not here to meet my lover


    "What are you here for?" Lin Xiyue didn''t believe that this guy would be so good. If he came here to work, he would collapse that day.


    Suddenly, Xue Hanlin whispered to her mysteriously


    Ya of, Lin Xi month white he one eye, "know you definitely come here to look for fun of, right, do you have money on your body?"


    "What for?"


    "Lend me some and take a taxi back to the hotel!"


    Hanxuelin winked at her. "Don''t you have any money?"


    "Lost!"


    "Wow, you''ve been robbed! Let me see! " Hanxuelin was a little excited. He looked her up and down. At last, he understood and said, "well, sure enough, that thief has a good eye. Money is more attractive than you are!"


    "Hanxuelin, do you want to borrow it or not? There''s so much nonsense!" Lin Xiyue was so looked at by him, also looked down at himself, wrapped up and barrel almost, really no body to see, but this guy said too much!


    "Borrow! Borrow it Han Xue Lin had never seen such a horizontal borrower, but who called her Lin Xiyue? He was determined by her all his life. He took out some banknotes from his pocket and prepared to hand them to Lin Xiyue, but suddenly put them away.


    "What for?" Lin Xiyue looked at him unhappily, "repent!"


    "No, how are you going to pay me back?" Han Xuelin was also a difficult creditor. "It''s not easy for me to earn money. If you don''t pay me back, what should I do?"


    "Forget it, I''ll walk back!" Lin Xiyue doesn''t want to talk to him here. If he doesn''t go back, Cheng Lang will die of anxiety. Besides, he''s afraid that he won''t find a way out.


    "Ah Han Xuelin quickly stopped her, "well, I''m afraid of you. I''ll send you back."


    Gudu -- -- just finished, Lin Xiyue''s stomach sent out a call for help.


    Han Xuelin raised his eyebrows and laughed, "by the way, would you like to have a meal?"


    Lin Xiyue''s mouth is full, and she can''t say anything. She thinks in her heart, ah, belly, you''re really not competitive enough. Remember to fight for a space later. This guy is poor! Give me your master, fight for face!


    "Wow, it''s amazing to have such a small noodle stand here!" Lin Xiyue did not expect to see street vendors in the suburbs of France.


    "After the couple came to France, they found that the life here is not better than that in their own country, so they opened the street stall in order to survive." Han Xuelin seemed to be a regular visitor here. He lifted up a piece of cloth and yelled, "boss, Madame, here''s a guest!"


    "Oh, Mr. Han is here!" The boss here was a middle-aged man in his early 40s, and his wife was only in her thirties. Both of them showed great enthusiasm when they saw hanxuelin coming.


    When they saw Lin Xiyue behind them, they were a little surprised, but immediately turned to a knowing smile, "please come in!"


    "Thank you." Lin Xiyue looked up here. An eight square meter booth is the only way for them to make a living. It seems that their lives are not all so beautiful.


    "Whatever you want, whatever you want!" Han Xuelin sat down and then motioned to Lin Xiyue to sit down together."Mr. Han, you haven''t been here for a long time!" The boss asked with a smile, "who is this?"


    "Lin Xiyue, my friend."


    "Oh, Miss Lin, how are you?" The boss immediately warmly said, "what would miss Lin like to eat?"


    "A bowl of hot noodle soup."


    "What would you like to drink?"


    "Juice!" Lin Xiyue did not touch any wine except wine.


    "But we only have beer here." The boss is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Well, it''s hard to come out of the moon, so don''t fiddle about it. It won''t be good to drink a little beer!" Hanxuelin''s eyes flashed a bit of cunning, and then called to the boss, "boss, two bottles of beer!"


    "Oh, look at my memory. I forgot to bring the beer. Wait a minute. I''ll go back to get it." The boss replied sorry and was ready to go back and get it.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go with you." Han Xuelin got up and ran after him.


    "Ah Lin Xiyue didn''t have time to call him, so he murmured in a low voice, "this guy really brought people, but left me here!"


    "Miss Lin, do you know Mr. Han well?" The landlady began to get close to her.


    "Not bad!" Lin Xiyue replied, not very familiar, but too familiar. He would call me aunt when he was familiar with it. Lin Xiyue couldn''t help laughing when he thought of hanxuelin''s ridiculous expression when he heard his grandfather''s decision.


    "Mr. Han is a good man!" The landlady laughed, "if it weren''t for him, we would have died in a strange land!"


    "Yes?" Lin Xiyue looked at her, "he?"


    "Yes." The landlady didn''t stop her work and continued, "at that time, my husband and I came to France, thinking that we could make a different life here, but we found that it was the same hardship to go there without money. When we spent all our money and faced with despair, Mr. Han appeared. He not only paid for us to buy a house, but also paid for us to do business Without Mr. Han, neither of us knew what to do


    "Ha ha..." Lin Xiyue didn''t expect Han Xuelin to have such a perceptual side, which is hard to see.


    "Miss Lin, don''t blame me for being so talkative, because Mr. Han never brings people here at ordinary times, but he brings you here today. So, you are the most important guest here today!"


    "Ha ha..." Lin Xiyue can only giggle, and then do not know what to return to the appropriate words, listen to the landlady''s tone, it is estimated that she is Han Xuelin''s girlfriend.


    "We''re back!" Just as he was in distress, Han Xuelin''s voice came in from the outside. "Two cases of beer!"


    He triumphantly raised his beer bottle and laughed at Lin Xiyue, which made her shudder inexplicably.


    "I don''t drink beer!" Lin Xiyue has no immunity to beer. She will fall to the ground if she can''t drink a few glasses. That time, it was because Han Xuebing put beer into the wine that she lost her normal judgment and made a mistake for the first time.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s rare that I''m so generous today. I''ll treat you to dinner and drink, and I''ll be a free driver. Can''t you just drink two?" Han Xuelin began to attack with his eyes.


    "Er ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«.


    "La, La, la..." Lin Xiyue sang loudly on hanxuelin''s back.


    Although Han Xuelin had a hard time carrying it, he was very happy. In fact, he knew that Lin Xiyue could not drink beer for a long time. At that time, Cheng Lang told Han Xuelin all the weaknesses of Lin Xiyue without reservation. He sacrificed so much in vain, and finally he got something.


    Lin Xiyue can drink wine so much that she can''t drink beer. In fact, he just wants to have a try. Unexpectedly, this girl can''t drink beer, and she can sing loudly after being drunk. It''s quite funny.


    "All right, all right, stop singing and you''re going to sing the police!" Han Xue Lin had no choice but to complain, "if you want to sing, go back and sing with you slowly!" His tone is very gentle, a bit like coaxing a child.


    "No!" Lin Xiyue on her back was extremely stubborn. She playfully pointed out her finger and pointed it on Hanhan Xuelin''s face. She said angrily, "I don''t want it. I''ll sing it to you!" And then he started singing.


    Han Xue Lin indulged her and gave a indulgent smile. Then he lifted her farts and stocks and continued to walk towards the hotel.


    Warm moments always pass quickly. When he arrived at the hotel, hanxuelin carried Lin Xiyue to the 10th floor regardless of other people''s different eyes. He really hoped that this moment could be longer, because he didn''t want to end it so soon.


    To her room, he reluctantly put Lin Xiyue on the bed, and then sat down and gazed at the girl who was still shouting. His mouth raised a warm smile and reached out to lift the broken hair on her ear temples. He said gently, "girl, you must wait for me to come back!"

 Chapter 268

    Lin Xiyue raised her mouth contentedly and showed a sweet smile. In her sleep, she dreamt of a strange picture. It was the effect of beer that revived some of her lost memories. Suddenly, a song came to her mind. It seemed that who had been singing for her in her sleep before.


    Lips light, she also slowly sing in the dream, the songs she had forgotten when she was a child.


    Han Xuelin, who had already got up, suddenly stopped. He opened his eyes and turned his head. He looked at Lin Xiyue, who was singing in song. The stars were shining in his eyes. His excited mood was like the waves beating against the rocks. He turned to Lin Xiyue step by step. He stretched out his hand and slid slowly across her snow like skin. Slowly he uttered a few words, "it''s you, It''s you! I''ve been looking for you for a long time, you know? " Lips slowly toward her, a kiss with endless joy, point on her vermilion lips.


    He finally found the person that he and his elder brother have been looking for. I didn''t expect that person would be Lin Xiyue. It''s really great!


    "Han Xue Lin!" A deep roar came from the door.


    Han Xuelin turned his head and looked at him. Han Xuebing walked towards him angrily, picked up his collar and pulled him out of the room.


    "What are you doing?" Hanxuelin shook off his hand.


    "It''s up to me to ask you that!" Hanxue Bing was furious. "What do you want to do with her


    "You didn''t see it all!" Han Xuelin said scornfully, and then straightened his collar. He didn''t know Lin Xiyue''s real identity before, but now he knows, and he won''t give in.


    "You''ve never done that before!" Hanxue binglian raised his eyes, "why?"


    "There is no reason, I like her, so I want to get her, is such a simple reason!" Hanxuelin did not want to let hanxuebing see any flaws, her identity must not let hanxuebing know.


    "Hum!" Han Xue Bingcai would not be easily deceived, "tell the truth! I want to hear the truth! " Although Xue Hanlin usually likes women, he doesn''t know how to force them.


    "To tell you the truth, you can''t listen!" Han Xuelin straightened his clothes and sat down on the sofa, "why, do you want to fight again?"


    Han Xue Bing did not speak. He turned into the room and covered Lin Xiyue''s quilt. Then he took the door and said to hanxuelin, "go out, let''s have a good talk."


    Hanxuelin sneered, got up and went out with him.


    "Why did you come to France? It''s not that you don''t want to come to this hypocritical place any more!" Han Xuebing has a good memory.


    Han Xuelin shrugged his shoulders and breathed out, "I''ve always been ironic, don''t you know?"


    "Oh, then what you said just now is ironic!" Han Xuebing won''t miss any chance to tell his truth.


    Hanxuelin raised his mouth and glanced at hanxuebing, "you can understand it like this! If you come to me just to ask about this matter, I think I''ve finished what should be said. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first! " Then turn around and get ready to leave.


    "Xue Lin!" Hanxuebing grabbed his shoulder.


    "What for?" Xue Hanlin said, "I should have dropped my hand easily."


    "Don''t go to hell''s challenge!" Han Xuebing couldn''t help saying it.


    Han Xue Lin''s body was stiff. "Why, I''m afraid I''ll lose!"


    "You are not his opponent!" He said very seriously.


    "Why don''t you think I can''t? Is it that you, hanxuebing, can solve all the difficulties in the world?" Xue Hanlin, just like his brother, has the ability to protect himself. He doesn''t want to help him any more It was the kid who would only hide behind him.


    "I didn''t mean that!" Han Xue Bing is really careful of his safety, "Yama is a powerful role, not easy to be defeated!"


    "Well, I''ve only heard of meeting each other on a narrow road, and the brave will win!" Han Xuelin will never give in. He will prove himself to be a man, not a boy!


    "If you are brave but not resourceful, you will surely be defeated!" Han Xuebing was not alarmist, because he knew that the king of hell must have understood the weaknesses of the evil spirits before he dared to write the challenge book. The tragic defeat of the evil spirit is the best proof.


    "In a word, I don''t want you to worry about my business!" Hanxuelin was just about to step on his legs, but he stopped. "You''d better pay more attention to Sophia! Also, don''t provoke Xiyue, she is different from the women before you and me! "


    Looking at his younger brother''s back, Han Xue sighed. His younger brother has grown up. Maybe he has ignored his feelings. Sometimes too much care makes him reject himself. Maybe it''s time for him to let go and turn his eyes to the door. Should he let go too!


    "Ice..." Sophia stood behind him, snow-white, is hanxuebing''s favorite snow-white, she always caters to his taste, but how can''t go into his heart, why a girl who is not as thoughtful as she can easily occupy his heart, she is not reconciled, so she came!"Let''s go back." She put down everything and went to this step. She was not willing to make the final effort.


    Han Xue Bing as like as two peas, looking at her, he felt guilty. The same face as Aileen touched the softest part of his heart. He approached her and stretched out his hand and wrapped her in his arms. "Sophia, listen to me."


    Sophia was overjoyed. She held hanxuebing in her arms and thought that he had changed his mind. Originally, they were the best couple.


    "When you grow up, it''s time to get married yourself." Han Xuebing only hoped that she could have a good life. "I will choose a good man for you!" He would do everything he could for her except love.


    "No!" But Sophia suddenly pushed him away and said angrily, "I don''t want to get married, Bing. You know, the only one I love is you, and I''m already your woman!"


    "I was drunk that night!" Hanxue bingben only came when she was a sister. If he had not been drunk that night, he would never have done so. The worst thing is that he was caught by hanxuelin, so his misunderstanding of himself was deepened.


    "I don''t want to, ice, let me stay by your side, even if it''s just a lover''s identity, I don''t care, I just want to stay, stay with you!" Sophia put down her dignity and began to beg him. She did not believe that Hanxue Bing would be so cruel and abandon her like this. She wanted to make a bet.


    "Sophia, don''t let me repeat it!" Han Xuebing coldly pulled down her hand, "you should know that my decision will not change!"


    "Ice!" Sophia suddenly hugged him and begged him with a voice of almost begging, "ice, please, please don''t be so cruel, I really can''t leave you!"


    "Enough, Sophia!" Han Xuebing hated women''s obsession. He preferred Sophia to go away, just like Lin Xiyue. He would be soft hearted. However, he was deeply disgusted by her entanglement. "If you are like this, I''ll let you marry right away!"


    A burst of thunder exploded in her heart. Sophia covered her heart and burst into tears. She knew that hanxuebing had always been merciless, because he only had feelings for Irene. The rest of the people had never stayed in his heart for a moment.


    "Han Xuebing, you coward!" A burst of angry roar broke the sad scene. Lin Xiyue''s face was red, her hands were in her waist, and she stood at the door of the room angrily. Then she pointed to Han Xuebing''s nose and scolded, "you''re such a mean thing. Why do you make girls cry? What do you do?"


    When Lin Xiyue got thirsty and drank water, she saw Sophia crying in front of hanxuebing. She seemed to have been bullied by hanxuebing and cried very sad. Her first reaction was that Hanxue Bing was bullying her.


    Then, under the stimulation of alcohol, she began to uphold her justice again. She rushed to Han Xuebing with two steps, stretched out her hand, pointed his nose, pointed his toes, and scolded, "you think you are handsome, burp, a high point, burp, rich, burp..." It''s amazing Every time she said a Braille, she poked Hanxue Bing on the bridge of his nose and continued, "you can bully people, burp!"


    But she was always drunk, so she began to belch in the middle of her speech.


    "You, burp, don''t go too far, burp..." You ya, burp, don''t be too arrogant, burp Be careful... " Then her body began to shake, and then she fell directly towards Sophia.


    As a result, the scene, which was originally very sad, was so mixed up by her that it turned into a farce. Han Xuebing had to carry her into the room, and then spent a lot of effort to put her drunk to sleep.


    "Hoo..." Han Xuebing gave a long breath, "what a girl who can make trouble for people!" However, the tone is endless doting.


    Sophia is heartbroken. She has never seen Han Xuebing show such an expression to herself. She is really jealous of Lin Xiyue. Why can she get everything? But she has worked hard for so long and given up everything, but she can''t get anything. It''s unfair. God, you''re unfair!


    Sophia couldn''t look any longer, ran out of the room and left the place that drove her crazy.


    "I thought you would support me for a few days, but I didn''t expect you to decide so soon." The man in black looked coldly at the woman in white in front of him! No regrets


    "Yes Sophia doesn''t believe in the will of God. She wants to challenge the heaven. She doesn''t believe in fate. Fate is controlled by people, not by heaven. She wants to gamble, even if she loses everything.

 Chapter 269

    "Very good!" The man in black approached her, "first of all, you have to get close to your rival, and then become close friends with her. Remember that if you want to get a man''s heart, you have to hold his weakness tightly in your hand!"


    "You want me to get close to that girl, I can''t do it!" Sophia couldn''t agree with his idea. Seeing Han Xuebing''s concern for her, her heart was torn. She couldn''t stand the scene.


    "You can''t go without it!" The man in Black said coldly, "remember, the first thing you have to do is not pay, but use! Take advantage of what is good for you to fight against what is bad for you, so that you have a chance to win the final victory! If you don''t, you''ll always have to look at him, watch him cuddle other women, will you? "


    Sophia is tightening her brows. The man in black is right. She has no advantage now, and only in this way can she achieve her ultimate goal.


    "Well, I promise you, but you have to promise me not to hurt ice!"


    "Well, that''s not something you can worry about!" Before the man in black turned to leave, he asked her, "why do you protect him so much! Is it worth it? "


    Sophia shook her head and sighed, "I don''t know. I only know that I love him and don''t want him in danger."


    "Hum, blind love!" The man in black disdained to leave this sentence and disappeared.


    The next day, Lin Xiyue woke up in a hangover the next night with a terrible headache.


    "Well..." She pounded her forehead desperately, hoping to get rid of the sea of headaches. "Damn it, I''ll never drink beer again."


    "There will be a future." Hanxue Bing appeared in front of her in time with a hot towel


    Lin Xiyue was surprised by his sudden appearance and blinked, "am I still dreaming?" Then he patted his face, pinched his face, and then said to himself, "eh, I don''t feel it. It seems that I''m really dreaming. Well, I''d better go to sleep again."


    Xue Binghan almost felt dizzy after hearing it! Dead girl! You''re kidding me!


    "Lin Xiyue!" Han Xue Bing was taken by her inexplicable, after hearing what she said later, he was even more angry, "you get up for me! Don''t pretend to sleep for me Last night, she began to poke his nose. If she was really drunk last night, he would believe it. But this morning, Ming Pai was playing with him.


    Lin Xiyue vomits her tongue secretly. He''s so powerful. How can you tell? She always pretends to be very good. In the past, she used this trick to deceive a lot of people. These guys really thought that she was drunk, so they let her bully her. Then, proud of her, she hid by herself and secretly enjoyed herself.


    No, I can''t, you really have fire eye gold, ignore you, see what you can do to me! Lin Xiyue decided to pretend to sleep to the end.


    Han Xuebing was not so easy to discuss as Han Xuelin. Seeing that he could not push her, he simply picked her up and went to the bathroom.


    What is he going to do? Being held by him, Lin Xiyue did not dare to move, even the atmosphere did not dare to move.


    "Hum, just pretend to sleep for me!" Hanxue opened the door of the bathroom and threw her into the big bath full of bubble water


    With a plop, Lin Xiyue went into the water and choked her, saying, "Han Xuebing, you''re a big jerk!"


    Hum, what''s no revenge? Ya, this guy has a good revenge!


    "Take a good bath there and wake up!" Han Xue Bing looked at her embarrassment and felt better.


    "Han Xue Bing!" Lin Xiyue finally stood up, then pointed to him and yelled, "you ya, how can you be so fond of revenge!"


    Is not to play him just, he threw himself into the bath, ya, good stingy!


    "Oh Han Xuebing suddenly raised his eyebrows, then stepped on the edge of the granite stone in the bathtub, leaned gracefully close to her, lifted up her jaw and said, "remember, people have memory, so I don''t need to remember it specially. It will be here naturally." He pointed to Lin Xiyue''s head and said, then stretched out his hand to untie his clothes.


    "You, what do you want?" Lin Xiyue retreated a few steps on guard, but was trapped in the bath by Hanxue Bing, who came after him, "don''t mess around. This is a hotel, not your home!"


    I don''t know why, when Hanxue binglu smiles like this, Lin Xiyue is very afraid.


    "Oh, you remind me! Revenge is not used to remember, but to revenge! " Hanxue Bing smile more evil, one hand to pull her tightly into the arms.


    Lin Xiyue''s face suddenly turned red.


    Lin Xiyue tried to struggle, but was trapped by him, heart beating high.


    "Cherish the moon..." Han Xuebing said.


    "Cherish the moon, you are beautiful!" Han Xue Bing''s eyes are only desire, he kisses the lips of desire.


    "Cherish the moon..." Han Xuebing''s kiss began to deepen.


    "Well..." Lin Xiyue frowned slightly.


    Pushed by her, Han Xuebing only felt the cold wind wake him up. Looking at the blisters constantly emerging in front of him, he drew up the corner of his mouth, bent down and picked up Lin Xiyue easily.He whispered vaguely in his ear, "where can you escape?"


    "I never thought of escaping." Lin Xiyue suddenly raised her head, raised her mouth, and said with a charming smile, "Xue Bing, you miss me, right?"


    Han Xue Bing snorted and began to kiss like a rainstorm.


    "Ice..." Lin Xiyue suddenly pushed him away. A sly smile appeared in his eyes. Then he stretched out his hand and drew a heart shape on his chest. "It''s also thinking about me, right?"


    Han Xuebing nodded a little confused.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Xiyue suddenly turned around, put her hands on the edge of the bath, and then turned her head to look at him. The expression in her eyes was indistinguishable.


    "Well, President Han, I won the game!" Lin Xiyue raised her mouth and said, "according to the agreement, you should set me free!"


    "You Han Xue Bing realized that he had been calculated by the girl and fell into the gentle trap she set.


    Lin Xiyue raised her proud head, with a sneer, and turned away from this ambiguous space. What she chose was to run away. It seemed to be a victory, but actually she ran away in confusion. Last night''s scene, Sophia''s words were clearly seen and heard clearly. For her former lover, Han Xuebing was so resolute that she didn''t care about Sophia''s feeling at all By, if you are also infatuated with him, then the final outcome can only be like this.


    Now she is like a new toy, which makes hanxuebing reluctant to part with her. However, freshness has a shelf life. What''s the deadline? A year, a half a year, or a month? She doesn''t want to count her life like this. Once the deadline is over, will he throw himself away without reservation like Sophia? She doesn''t want to, and she doesn''t want to Sophia gave up her dignity and begged him in a low voice.


    Whether she is selfish or mean, she would rather leave with pride than love without dignity. At least she can keep her last dignity.


    "Lin Xiyue!" Han Xue Bing''s roar sounded behind her. Lin Xiyue closed the door and ran back to her room. Leaning against the door, she wept low.


    She once again left him, this time, he and she can no longer have a result, as she has known for a long time, he and she are always just two parallel lines on the horizon, visible, but never reach the day of intersection.


    "Lin Xiyue, open the door!" Han Xuebing smashed the gate hard, "open the door!"

 Chapter 270

    Lin Xiyue wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, raised her head stubbornly, and then opened the door.


    His fist stopped on her forehead. Han Xuebing looked at Lin Xiyue with a look of indifference. He felt more uneasy than ever. His girl finally decided to leave him and his life completely. At this moment, he knew he would come, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    "President Han, do you have anything else to say?" She can''t be so weak in front of him, absolutely can''t, she has decided to live with dignity, can''t give up.


    Looking at her stubborn face, he closed his eyes, coldly hummed a few times, approached her, the eyes in the cold light tightly locked her, "must say something to say goodbye?"


    Lin Xiyue pretended to be calm and raised the corners of her mouth. "The warmth just now is regarded as my last gift to say goodbye to you."


    But Han Xue Bing had a cruel smile on his face. He pressed Lin Xiyue on his bed and said, "not enough! Lin Xiyue, this is never enough! "


    He lost the game, lost a heart, but she said so easily to separate, he was not reconciled, that kind of reluctant feelings, let him also surprised, originally thought that he could be very natural and unrestrained to say goodbye to her, but in the end, he found that he pretended to be cool for too long and forgot the impulse feeling! This time, he will indulge once! Even if Lin Xiyue will hate him all his life!


    Hanxue Bing gave her a hard kiss on the lips.


    Lin Xiyue didn''t speak, didn''t resist, and didn''t cater to him. She just lay quietly and let him invade.


    In front of the scene gradually lost its due color, slowly into a dark, when she was desperate, there was a scream at the door.


    "Ah Cheng langgao decibel shouts, cut through the ambiguity of this room.


    Han Xue Bing turns to look angrily. Fu Xiaolong pulls Cheng Lang behind him in embarrassment, and then covers her mouth.


    "Damn it Hanxue roared.


    He stormed out of the room and closed the door.


    "Won''t you knock first?" Han Xue Bing shouts to Bruce Lee.


    Fu Xiaolong was scolded for having a hard word to say. He cried out that he was wronged. Boss, it was you who didn''t close the door. How can I knock! It''s better for you to find a hidden place to do such a thing. It''s better for your boss to open the door blatantly. It''s hard to see if you don''t want to see it. As a result, you blame people for not knocking at the door.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer back, Hanxue took a deep breath, twisted his eyebrows, looked at Cheng Lang behind him, pointed to her and said, "you, go in!"


    "Me?" Cheng Lang pointed to himself in surprise, then suddenly covered his chest and shook his head, "no! They are not married yet She just saw Han Xue Bing and Xi Yue that, that, so she thought he wanted to be with him, that.


    Er, Han Xue Bing was almost not dizzy by what she said. He pressed the temples on both sides and said helplessly, "don''t worry, miss. I''m not interested in you. I want you to go in and take care of Xi Yue!"


    "Oh After hearing what he said, Cheng Lang felt relieved. Like a rabbit, he jumped in and quickly locked the door.


    "Ah Han Xuebing suddenly felt that he was working hard. He sat down on the sofa with both hands. He took a breath and said to Fu Xiaolong, "thank you."


    "Eh?" Fu Xiaolong thinks that he has heard something wrong. He looks at the handsome elder brother in front of him in surprise. Thank you. These two words come out of his mouth like a thunderbolt in a sunny day. He almost died of thunder.


    Big brother, he actually said thank you to me. These two words moved Fu Xiaolong for a long time. However, he still didn''t understand why he wanted to thank him. He just seemed to have destroyed his "sex", didn''t he!


    Although Fu Xiaolong is reckless, Han Xuebing knows that if he didn''t stop his stupid behavior just now, how should he face Lin Xiyue, the girl who let him know the warm feeling, he will regret it. Certainly!


    "Big brother..." Fu Xiaolong saw Han Xuebing with a decadent face. The first time he saw the elder brother''s face, Miss Lin was really powerful. After he knew her from his elder brother, he saw an expression that was absolutely impossible to see before.


    "Take me back!" Han Xue Bing suddenly felt very tired. He seemed to have drained all his strength. He was too tired to walk.


    Fu Xiaolong doesn''t speak any more, just nods.


    "Xiyue, are you ok?" Cheng Lang was a little worried, but he took Lin Xiyue''s shoulder.


    Lin Xiyue buried her head between her arms and scattered the bed. The mess in the single room was frightening. She was scared by the scene just now. Han Xuebing was so rude that she was like a mad lion who wanted to devour her. At that time, she was really afraid. She didn''t have the strength to fight again. At that moment, she thought that she really went to hell and couldn''t see the sun any more.


    "Cherish the moon..." Cheng Lang see she did not respond, and gently pressed, "cherish the moon, you are OK!" She saw the situation at that time, Xiyue should not have been Han Xuebing that, that, so now she should have just been frightened, did not respond, "Xiyue, it''s OK, he''s gone, you''re safe!""Woo Hoo!" Lin Xiyue suddenly hugged her and began to cry. She wanted to vent and vent everything!


    "Oh, oh, oh!" Cheng Lang patted her on the back and comforted her, "cry, if you will feel more comfortable like this!"


    The cry from the room made Han Xue bing more upset. He felt that everything he had done to Lin Xiyue had become a heinous crime. It seemed that they were really in a bad relationship.


    The door was slammed, and Hanxue Bing left with inexplicable anger. Instead of going back, he went to the bar.


    In the dim but dim light of the bar, Hanxue Bing sat in the corner, drinking one glass after another, hoping to vent his feelings with alcohol.


    "Hi, handsome boy, alone?" An enchanting blonde came to him with her hand in the glass.


    Han Xue Bing looked at her coldly and said, "hum!"


    Seeing that he didn''t refuse, the beauty sat down next to him with her buttocks up. Her tone was provocative, "how can I drink here alone?"


    "Drink, talk less nonsense!" Han Xue Binggen was not in the mood to talk nonsense with her.


    "Oh, the handsome guy has a good temper!" Women continue to tease, "drink more boring, as we..."


    Hanxuebing said in disgust, "either drink or go away!"


    "Cut!" The woman stood up and said, "it''s great to be handsome. I''m not rare, my mother." And then he left.


    Han Xuebing continued to drink his wine. Today''s wine is very bitter, really bitter


    "Wait a minute!" In the dark corner, someone stopped the woman''s way, gave her a pile of banknotes, pointed to Han Xuebing and said, "take him to this place!"


    "He?" The woman was puzzled and looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, "he''s a big piece of ice. What''s so funny about him!"


    "It''s done. I''ll give you another 500!" Sophia said coldly, "remember, bring him drunk!"


    "All right." The woman took the money and went to Han Xuebing. Anyway, she did things when someone gave her money.


    Hanxue Bing saw her go and return, did not say much, continued to drink.


    I don''t know how many cups it is, until he can no longer tell the boundary between the sake cup and the light, and his eyes are just a blur.


    "Hello, sir..." The woman patted him gently on the back, "sir?"


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, she waved to the dark place, and then several people came out to take Han Xue Bing into the car.


    In the room, Sophia handed the woman a few bills. "Take the money and leave. Don''t let him find you in that bar. Otherwise, you will die ugly."


    The woman heard that she was not threatening herself. She looked at the man on the bed with trembling heart. The cold and fierce feeling of the man made people shudder. Her intuition told her that he was definitely not a simple person. It was better to make less trouble, so she took the money and left quickly.


    Sophia went to the bed and looked at hanxuebing, who was drunk like mud. Her heart was twisted by the knife again. He changed, he really changed. He never drank like this before. Even though he was sad for Irene, he never drank like this. It was just abusing himself, like punishing himself for something.


    "Ouch Han Xuebing vomited again. When he arrived at the hotel, he kept vomitting. His face turned pale to the end. Sophia helped him to the bathroom. She took a pill from her arms, put it in her mouth and fed it to him.


    Under the beautiful light at night, two people entangle.


    "Cherish the moon..."


    Sophia''s mouth raised a bitter smile, she should be so mean to use the overpowering drug to get his night, and his name was still her before he fell asleep. Why, why, clearly he got him first, why could she occupy his whole heart so easily? It''s so unfair!


    The man in black is right. If she wants to get something, first of all, it''s not to give, but to make use of what''s good for her to fight against what''s bad for her. As long as Han Xuebing''s weakness is grasped, Han Xuebing will never leave her again!


    Lin Xiyue cried all night. The next day, she recovered her calm. Just as she wanted to go out to relax, she met Han Xuemei.


    "Xue Mei, why are you here?" Lin Xiyue was surprised to see Han Xuemei.


    "Cherish the moon!" Xue Mei hugged her happily. "I heard from my second brother that you have come to France, so I''ll come to see you by the way."


    "You''re coming to France with your second brother?" Cheng Lang''s ear tip, heard Han Xuelin''s matter to rise specially, "that your second elder brother person?" Why didn''t that handsome guy come along? She seems to read him.


    "Er, my second brother has something to do, so he asked me to see Xi Yue!" Han Xue Mei could not say that Han Xue Lin was afraid to see Cheng Lang, so he asked Han Xue Mei to ask Lin Xiyue.

 Chapter 271

    "Oh, it''s a pity that people still want to thank him!" Cheng Lang some depressed, did not see the handsome boy very disappointed.


    "Ha ha." Han Xue Mei laughed twice, then took Lin Xiyue by the hand and said, "Xiyue, are you free today?"


    "Yes." Lin Xiyue nodded. She came to study, but there was still some time before she left school.


    "I''ve come to take you to a place today!" Han Xuemei came to take Lin Xiyue to the Wine Manor of Han family in France, where Han Xuelin was waiting for her.


    "I''ll go anywhere, too!" Cheng Lang just won''t miss this opportunity, immediately lean over.


    "Little dragon!" Han Xue Mei had been ready for a long time, she called out.


    "What''s the matter, miss three?" Xiaolong appears at once.


    Hanxue Mei chuckled mischievously. "Take Miss Chen to the famous shops in France. Remember to buy what Miss Chen wants and put it on the account of her second brother."


    "Here it is Fu Xiaolong also has no idea to Cheng lang. her chatter makes him speechless, but he can''t refuse and hesitates.


    "That''s actually what big brother means!" Han Xue Mei approached his ear.


    "Yes Fu Xiaolong is absolutely obedient to Han Xuebing. Even if he goes up to daoshan mountain and goes down to the sea of fire, he is more terrible than daoshan and huohai. In a word, he blushes and has a headache when he meets her. He doesn''t know whether she is infected with virus or what disease she has transmitted to him.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s go!" Han Xue Mei finally fulfilled her mission.


    The flaming Ferrari arrived at chritetl, the largest and oldest winery in France.


    "Wow, it''s so big here!" Lin Xiyue was very excited when she saw such a large Wine Manor for the first time. There was the aroma of her favorite grape, mixed with the fragrance of flowers, fruits and soil, which made people intoxicated.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the guest room on the third floor first." Han Xuemei invited Lin Xiyue to stay here for a few days, so she brought her luggage with her. "This is our winery, and there are few guests, so the rooms here are always empty. I''ll help you clean up first."


    "Yes." Lin Xiyue likes it very much. She follows Han Xuemei to the guest room on the third floor.


    Passing through the first room in the corridor, she found that the door was half open. Hanxue Mei whispered, "eh, strange. There are few visitors here. Why is the door open today?" So she opened the door curiously.


    Lin Xiyue thought that she was taking herself into the room.


    "Big, big, big brother!" When hanxuemei saw the two people on the bed, she cried out in surprise, "you, you..."


    Hanxue bingben had a headache. When Hanxue Mei called, his head hurt more. He opened his eyes unhappily, but saw Sophia lying with himself.


    "You Drowsiness was washed away by this shocking scene. He got up in surprise, turned his head and saw a surprised face of Han Xue Mei. Looking to her left, a face he missed most was full of indifference. Apart from indifference, he could no longer see any expression.


    Damn it, she didn''t care about him so much. Even when she was with other women, she could be so calm. Hanxue bingben came here with a guilty heart, but his heart was frozen in an instant. He sneered and then said to Lin Xiyue and them, "go out!"


    "Ice!" Sophia obediently hid in his arms, but with a sly smile in her eyes, she succeeded.


    Seeing Han Xuebing protecting Sophia so much, Lin Xiyue''s heart aches. He cares about that person. This is Lin Xiyue''s first reaction. Seeing that he has just so gently protected her in his arms, Lin Xiyue''s heartache is even more severe. Her aching feeling is like a tidal current, which completely submerges her heart. However, she still raises her head and pulls it aside "Let''s go. Don''t disturb other people''s dream!" said Han Xuemei


    The door slammed shut, and Hanxue Bing looked at the door coldly, his hands clenched.


    His heart is also very painful, especially after seeing Lin Xiyue''s indifference, his heart is completely destroyed. He hopes that she can have some expression, even like Han Xuemei''s surprise expression, but she doesn''t. It turns out that she doesn''t care about him so much, he is really so insignificant in her heart!


    "Ice..." Sophia felt his anger and asked with some concern.


    "Get out of here!" Han Xue Bing suddenly pushed her away and looked coldly at the door, but never looked at her, "I don''t want to see you again in the future!"


    He had warned her that she could not be overstepped, which was his bottom line for her.


    "Ice, don''t do that!" Sophia cried. "I really love you!"


    "Go out, don''t let me say it again!" Hanxue surrounded his lower body, got up and went to the window sill. Looking at the two people who fled in a hurry, the cold light in his eyes became colder.


    He let her down again, she must hate herself, and sighed a long sigh, anyway, he and she are always impossible to be together, so it is good to end!Sophia stood behind him, her love in her eyes was slowly changing. She swore in her heart that no matter what means she used, she would get hanxuebing, and she would not let anyone take him away!


    "Sorry, just now..." Hanxue Mei still did not recover from her shock. She did not expect to see such a scene in the door she opened accidentally.


    "Stop it, Xue Mei, let''s go!" Lin Xiyue just wanted to leave the place where she was suffocating. She didn''t feel no less shocked at the scene just now. She was no less shocked than Han Xue Mei, but she had the dignity she had to maintain, so she could only hide her great pain with her expressionless face.


    "Cherish the moon, you..." Xue Mei suddenly realized something, just wanted to ask, but the voice of Han Xue Lin rang out behind her.


    "You''re here early!" Han Xue Lin''s face was tired, but after seeing Lin Xiyue, he came back to spirit, "sorry, I''m late." After seeing the luggage in Lin Xiyue''s hand, he asked Han Xuemei, "why didn''t you take Xiyue to the guest room to put the luggage away first?"


    As soon as Han Xuemei heard the words "guest room", her ears immediately turned red. She quietly pulled Han Xuelin aside and said, "second brother, don''t ask."


    "What''s the matter?" Han Xuelin did not understand. He asked the guest room, what''s the matter?


    "Well, big brother is up there..." Hanxue Mei tried not to speak very plainly, but said it vaguely.


    "Ah Hanxuelin couldn''t believe what he heard. His elder brother brought people here to have fun. It was hard for him to imagine.


    Lin Xiyue snorted coldly and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute, moon!" Han Xuelin quickly held her, "don''t go so fast. I''ve come here at least. I''ll show you around!"


    "No, I''m a little tired. I want to go back and have a rest first!" Lin Xiyue didn''t want to see Han Xuebing again, and she didn''t want to recall the scene just now.


    "Miss Lin!" Han Xuebing''s voice rang out, "please stay!"


    Lin Xiyue turns around in surprise and looks at Han Xuebing. He just called "Miss Lin", a strange name. It seems that he is really in a good mood to face himself. Hum, it turns out that the game is only a game after all, and it''s only himself who is too involved.


    Han Xue Bing changed his casual clothes and leisurely relied on the door. His eyes were so deep that he could not see his mood at the moment.


    "Big brother." Hanxue Mei cried out uneasily.


    Han Xue Bing still did not look at her, but stood up, walked past her and walked toward Lin Xiyue.


    "President Han, what can I do for you?" Lin Xiyue disdained to put on his cold eyes.


    Hum, it''s really a spring night. It''s worth thousands of dollars. It makes your spirit different from last night. It''s very spiritual!


    Han Xue Bing raised the corner of his mouth and laughed, "if Miss Lin goes back like this, then we Han''s family will not bear a" accusation "of not being well received!" He looked at Han Xuelin and said, "anyway, it''s a friend invited by Xue Lin. I have to do my best to treat Miss Lin well, right?"


    Han Xue Lin closed his eyes and looked at Han Xue Bing and Lin Xiyue. He intuitively told him what happened between them.


    He approached Lin Xiyue and said to Han Xuebing, "elder brother, let me show Miss Lin around. You were drunk last night. You need a good rest!" Han Xuelin''s words are always accompanied by words.


    Han Xuebing deliberately ignored his provocation and put on an indifferent look. "It''s OK. I had a good sleep last night. I don''t need to rest." He specially stressed that last night, these two words, he suddenly had an impulse, hoping to see a trace of expression on Lin Xiyue''s face, even if it was jealousy or anger, at least to prove that she cared about him, but what he saw was still a piece of indifference.


    "Good!" Lin Xiyue''s indifference raised the corner of her mouth to meet his eyes. "Please, President Han, lead the way."


    Han Xuebing did not see her hands holding the trunk tightly, and had already formed a group character. Her fingers were tightly trapped in the flesh. She could only continue to cover up the pain with indifference.


    "Please Hanxue Bing took a free and easy step and walked forward.


    Han Xuelin takes Lin Xiyue with her. Later, Han Xuemei is responsible for carrying Lin Xiyue''s luggage upstairs. The moment she takes over the luggage, she sees Lin Xiyue''s hands, which are full of deep fingerprints.


    "Cherish the moon..." Han Xue Mei looked at her far away back, and a question floated in her heart. Was she right for elder brother


    "Miss Lin, this is Hance''s oldest wine making manor." Han Xuebing has a deep understanding of wine, including the basic types and production methods.


    Lin Xiyue is also the first time to realize such a Han Xue Bing, in his endless explanation, a day passes quickly.


    Han Xuelin didn''t know anything about it. He didn''t sleep well last night, so he just dozed off. However, in order to accompany Lin Xiyue, he had to be fat and hang on. At last, when Han Xuebing asked to see the cellar where the wine was stored, he finally surrendered and wanted to have a rest, because the time at night was more precious.

 Chapter 272

    "I''ll go with you!" Lin Xiyue wanted to go with hanxuelin, but was stopped by hanxuebing.


    "It''s said that Miss Lin is coming to France to study wine tasting, isn''t she?" Han Xue was indifferent.


    Lin Xiyue looked away and nodded.


    "Since you are here to learn this knowledge, you should go to the cellar to have a look." Hanxue enticed her further, "the cellar here accounts for more than 80% of the French wine reserves. I think it will be of great help to Miss Yu Lin!"


    When Lin Xiyue heard the second half of his words, she came to her spirit. She really wanted to see the real strength of the first French winery, christetl manor.


    "This is our cellar for wine." Han Xue Bing walked in front of Lin Xiyue and led the way. "There are no less than a thousand kinds of wine here."


    "Chateau Lafite 87, Chateau Mouton Rothschild 90, Che dalier Montrachet in 2000..." Along the way, Lin Xiyue took a deep breath of wine. She raised a happy smile and pointed to the rows of barrels at the end of the road. "What''s ahead?"


    "That''s the wine we brewed. Try it!" Hanxue Bing filled her with half a glass of wine and handed it to her. "Have a taste and give some advice."


    Lin Xiyue took the glass and shook it gently. There was a faint smell of wine in the air immediately. Then she looked at the quality of the wine carefully with the light. "The unique red clay composition in the soil in the south."


    Then she put it under her nose and sniffed, "well, the wine made in 1999." After sipping it gently, he said, "the taste of the wine is good, the taste is less sour, and the sweetness is more. Only when the rain in that year is enough, can we produce grapes with such plump grains. The wine is pure in color and sweet in taste."


    Han Xue Bing showed a happy smile. She was the first one who tasted the wine. Sure enough, he and she could only be so compatible, so congenial and so calm when tasting the wine. He should be glad that after parting, he and she could still talk about the same topic so closely, not coldly, right!


    "Mr. Han, I don''t know my answer. Are you satisfied?" Lin Xiyue confidently answers, making her sweet smile covered with a layer of beautiful charm.


    Hanxue Bing was fascinated by her. Why, Lin Xiyue, why are you always so attractive, so excellent, don''t be so outstanding, then I can''t let you go again! He said that to himself from the bottom of his heart.


    "Mr. Han?" Lin Xiyue also saw his gaze, but out of politeness, she called out. After all, he and she are just strangers now.


    "Miss Lin''s answer is perfect, I admire it very much!" Han Xuebing poured himself a glass and tasted it.


    Lin Xiyue didn''t speak any more. She held the glass in her hand and began to taste the wine.


    In this way, the two people are thinking about how to break the situation.


    "Cherish the moon, you are here!" Hanxue Mei''s sweet voice just relieved her.


    "Xue Mei!" Seeing Han Xue Mei, Lin Xiyue is like seeing a savior. She strides forward and gets along with Han Xue Bing alone. It really makes her uncomfortable.


    "Big brother!" Xue Mei Chao Han Xue Bing asked Hello, but still just caused his indifferent response.


    Han Xue Bing nodded to them, "you''re just in time. I have something else to do. Please accompany Miss Lin first. I''ll see you for dinner!"


    "He''s still so cold to you!" Lin Xiyue said, looking at Han Xuebing''s back.


    But Xue Mei shook her head. "Big brother, he has changed a lot. Before, he would never have said a word to me. Today, he said four."


    "Ah Lin Xiyue felt that Xue Mei was not generally kind-hearted. She just said four words. She was so content.


    "By the way, cherish the moon, you must stay tonight!" Hanxuemei suddenly said to her, "the winery is more beautiful at night."


    "Oh, I have something else..." Lin Xiyue doesn''t want to stay. She is afraid that she will show her feelings that she shouldn''t, so that everything she has done will be put into water.


    "Cherish the moon ~ ~" Xue Mei began to act coquettishly and looked at her with watery eyes. "If you don''t stay, the elder brother and the second brother will blame me for not being well treated and let you go, and you don''t want me to be scolded ~ ~ ~"


    she has selfishness. Han Xuelin wants her to keep Lin Xiyue, and she also wants to keep her, because she finds that as long as Lin Xiyue is present, the elder brother will be happy The attitude towards her would have improved a lot.


    "Er, OK, OK ~" Lin Xiyue is afraid that others will attack with tears. She is softhearted.


    "Wow, that''s very kind of you!" Hanxuemei hugged her happily, and suddenly she seemed to smell something, "cherish the moon, have you drunk?"


    "Well, it''s the wine your brother gave me. It''s delicious. You can drink it too!" Lin Xiyue handed her the wine in her hand.


    Hanxue Mei took the glass and frowned slightly. "Do you think big brother gave you a drink?""Yes."


    "Where did you get the wine?"


    "Oh, over there!" Lin Xiyue pointed to the barrel where Xue Bing had been beating wine. "That''s it!"


    "It was..." Han Xuemei was surprised to see the direction Lin Xiyue pointed to. "That''s the wine made by big brother himself. He never let anyone drink it."


    "Eh?" Lin Xiyue noticed that the cask was in a very inconspicuous but very important place. She turned her eyes to Xue Mei and asked, "why?"


    "Because it''s the wine that big brother brewed for the person he likes. It''s been ten years since he brewed it. It''s never been opened!"


    "What?" Lin Xiyue looked at the barrel with astonishment. Her mind was confused by the wind filled with the fragrance of wine.


    In the evening, hanxuebing held a grand masquerade ball in the winery.


    "You want me to dress like this for the party Lin Xiyue looked at the open shoulder and bare back miniskirt in her hand and swallowed her saliva, "it''s too exposed, I can''t wear it!"


    "But Xiyue, this dress just fits you. It must be beautiful on you!" Han Xue Mei always had confidence in her craft and vision, "wear it, cherish the moon, you are definitely the protagonist tonight!"


    Of course, this is also the second brother''s meaning, she must try her best to complete the second brother''s instructions.


    "No!" As soon as she heard that she would become the main character of the party, Lin Xiyue immediately refused.


    "Cherish the moon ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«" Han Xue Mei began to attack with tears.


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll wear it. I''ll wear it. I''ll wear it." Lin Xiyue couldn''t stand her tears. She begged her to wear this sexy dress.


    "Wow, Xiyue, you are so beautiful tonight. Even the fairies in the Moon Palace can''t compare with you!" Hanxue Mei was never stingy with praise.


    In the mirror, a pretty face is forced by the aura of decoration. The watery vermilion is like a fresh cherry, which is sending out an attractive sweet texture. The exquisite body is wrapped in the close fitting pink short dress, which is more and more charming. With her long hair curled up, she decorated her temples with a pure lily flower, which reflected the whole elegant temperament of Lin Xiyue.


    "No, it''s Xue Mei. Your skill is good!" All girls love beauty, and Lin Xiyue is no exception. She looks at herself in the mirror and is very satisfied.


    "Well, let''s go down. Everyone is here." Han Xue Mei took her wrist and then laughed mysteriously.


    "Everybody?" Lin Xiyue looked at her with some incomprehension, and then put on the princess mask of Phnom Penh.


    In the open space of the winery, a grand masquerade dance is being held. The men and women in the ball are dressed in costumes, wearing masks, shuttling through the confused lights, feeling like they are back to Europe in the 17th century.


    "Xiyue, please sit here for a while. I''ll go and say hello to my friend." Han Xuemei took Lin Xiyue to the dance, and then turned to greet her friends.


    Lin Xiyue didn''t know the people here at all, and everyone was wearing masks, so she had to sit and wait for Han Xuemei.


    After waiting for a long time, she did not see Hanxue Mei come. She was a little upset, so she got up to look for her. She went to the direction where Hanxue Mei left, but lost her way. Unconsciously, she came to a flower house made of glass.


    I just want to walk by, but I hear the sound of the piano.


    The door was hidden. She should have left, but she was attracted by the melodious sound of the piano. So she opened the door and went in. This is a greenhouse greenhouse with many precious flowers. There are many flowers. Lin Xiyue can''t name them.


    The sound of the piano stopped suddenly. Lin Xiyue followed the sound and saw a cheerful figure in the field of vision.


    "Who?" The man turned to look at Lin Xiyue and asked.


    When he turned around, Lin Xiyue saw a face with a mask. The eagle face mask outlined by silver edge was shining in the light. The man had a pair of elegant and crystal like eyes, and there was a faint sadness in the eyes.


    These eyes seem to have met before. Lin Xiyue remembers that she seems to have seen them somewhere. They are also so bright, but with nameless sadness.


    "How did you get in?" The man asked.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb you!" Lin Xiyue said apologetically, "I''m just lost, so when I walk, I hear your piano, so I come here..."


    "Oh, you are a guest here!" The man was not angry, but said gently, "are you lost?"


    "Yes Lin Xiyue is enchanted by his gentle eyes, which are just like the dim moonlight at night.


    "Oh, no wonder, there are so many paths here, and it''s easy to get lost. What''s more, miss, you''re still here for the first time." What do you call Miss


    "Lin Xiyue, what do you call it?"

 Chapter 273

    "Hanqi."


    Hanqi? Lin Xiyue frowned. Why was she surnamed Han again? Ah, she forgot that this was the territory of Han family. It''s not strange to meet Han.


    "Oh, Mr. Han, would you please tell me how to get back?"


    "I''ll take you back." The man put down his violin and walked up to her.


    "Oh, no, just tell me how to get there!" Lin Xiyue felt that he had been disturbed and was very embarrassed to trouble him again.


    "It''s OK. I''m free anyway, so you should take a walk with me! How about it? " The man''s gentle smile makes Lin Xiyue unable to refuse his kindness.


    "Thank you Lin Xiyue said to him with a smile, "that''s troublesome, sir!"


    Walking on the quiet path, the moonlight projected on the ground through the mottled shadows of trees, revealing the scattered light.


    "Miss Lin knows the owner here?" Asked Hanqi.


    "Yes." Lin Xiyue looked at him. The mottled moonlight reflected on his face gave rise to an illusion of image, which made people feel unrealistic. He always felt that the person around him was not real.


    "Who do you know here?" Suddenly he asked, "is it Xue Bing, or Xue Lin, or Xue Mei?"


    "Well, I''m Xue Mei''s friend!"


    "Oh, you must know Xue Lin, they are always close."


    "Yes." Lin Xiyue thinks this dialogue is very strange.


    "What does Miss Lin think of Xue Lin?" He asked casually.


    "Well, he''s a good man." Lin Xiyue said that Han Xuelin just felt that he was like a friend, a very childish friend, "a little childish, but occasionally showed masculinity."


    Lin Xiyue felt that the man in front of her had a kind of trusting and gentle temperament. She always felt that it was not difficult to speak in front of him, so she spoke naturally.


    "Oh?" Hanqi laughed. "Yes, he always wanted to grow up and prove that he was a man. Now he has done it!"


    Hearing that tone, he seemed to understand hanxuelin very well.


    "Do you know the eldest brother of the family, Han Xuebing?" The man asked again.


    As soon as Lin Xiyue mentioned Han Xuebing, her heart was aching for no reason. The person who made her love and hate could always stir up her emotions and disappear.


    Just like this morning, he first went to bed with other women, and then took himself to his wine cellar and drank himself a glass of wine that he had brewed himself and had not given to others for ten years. What did he mean by doing so and what he wanted to prove by doing so? The most hateful thing is that this guy did all this and had no explanation Missing, which makes Lin Xiyue''s heart very upset.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Lin?" Hanqi also stopped and turned to look at her. "Don''t you know?"


    "Oh, no!" Lin Xiyue did not avoid this topic.


    "Well, what kind of man is he?" Hanzi seemed relieved and went on.


    "He..." Lin Xiyue hesitated. She didn''t know whether she should give the words in her heart to this stranger. After all, these words had been deeply buried in her heart and never showed half a point. That was her last defense.


    "Is there anything inconvenient for Miss Lin to say?"


    "No, it''s just, I just can''t find a word to describe his personality." In Lin Xiyue''s impression, Han Xuebing is a man with a mask. Only once did he take off his mask and let her get close to him. However, it was only his real side.


    "Oh, so he''s a masked man, too!" Hanqi gave a sullen smile.


    "Mask?" Lin Xiyue is puzzled.


    "Only when you are a man with a mask, you can''t see clearly, you can''t feel through, and you can''t use a proper word to describe him!" His explanation was incisive.


    "That''s right!" Lin Xiyue felt thoughtful and sighed in a low voice, "but why does he want to be a man with a mask? It won''t be very tiring."


    She wanted to see it again, his warm smile and Han Xuebing who took off his mask.


    "Perhaps, he has his difficulties!" Hanqi suddenly became sentimental, raised his head and looked at the moon in the shadow of the tree. "No one likes to wear a mask, but no one can avoid being put on such a mask. Maybe it is for the sake of habit that they become indifferent."


    "To accept the habit of living like this?" Lin Xiyue looked up at him and said, "is life for others?"


    Hanqi raised a smile. "Isn''t miss Lin wearing a mask? You and I can''t escape, can''t we?" He pointed to Lin Xiyue''s mask, and then pointed to his own mask. "If you didn''t live for the role imposed on you by others, what would you do?"


    "Take off your mask and really live for yourself!" Lin Xiyue answered him without hesitation.


    "Live for yourself?" Hanqi seemed to fall into a kind of meditation and looked at Lin Xiyue."Mr. Han?"


    "Did you do that?" He asked, "do you take off your mask and really live for your feelings?"


    "Me?" Lin Xiyue was stunned. She looked at the man in front of her. His eyes were the gentlest she had ever seen. For a moment, she was a little distracted. "I don''t know!"


    When she was asked by him, she realized that she was living with a mask.


    "Don''t you know?" Hanqi''s voice was somewhat expectant. "If, I mean, if you take off your mask once and live for yourself only once, would you?"


    His words with the meaning of demagogue, in Lin Xiyue''s ears around.


    "Will you?" Lin Xiyue never really thought about it. Would she?


    "Oh." Lin Xiyue suddenly returned to her senses, looked at the front and sighed, "it depends on whether it''s worth it or not!"


    "Oh?" Hanqi seemed to want to ask in the end, "what''s the scale of whether Miss Lin said it''s worth it or not?"


    She looked down and thought for a while, and then she said, "I don''t know, because I''ve never met it! Maybe, when I meet you, I''ll do it! "


    Hanqi was a little disappointed. "Well, I''d like to bless Miss Lin first. I hope you can meet such a person, such a day, and it''s worth you to put down all your disguises for him and really live for once!"


    "Thank you Lin Xiyue felt that she had talked to him too much and too deeply. She even talked about some great philosophy of life.


    "Well, I''ll take you here. The dance floor is in front of you." Hanqi stopped, pointed to the bright lights ahead and said, "Miss Lin, it''s really nice to meet you tonight. Goodbye!"


    "Me too, thank you!" Lin Xiyue smiles politely at him.


    "Cherish the moon!" When she was about to ask why he didn''t go to the ball, Hanxue Mei''s anxious cry came from behind.


    "Xue Mei!"


    "Xiyue, why are you here? I''m looking for you everywhere!" Han Xue Mei was out of breath. "My second brother is very anxious. Please send someone to look for you everywhere."


    "Sorry, I went out for a walk alone and got lost. Thanks to this..." When Lin Xiyue just turns around to introduce Hanqi to Hanxue Mei, she finds that the other person is missing.


    "Xiyue, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xue Mei, do you see a man standing here?" Lin Xiyue felt very strange. It was clear that there was someone else just now. Why did she turn around and disappear.


    "No, you were here alone just now."


    "No!" After hearing her words, Lin Xiyue felt a shiver all over her body. Xue Mei said that there was no one. Who was she talking to just now? Was it a ghost? Thinking of this, she quickly pulled Xue Mei away.


    "Xiyue, what''s the matter with you? Your hands are so cold?" Han Xue Mei held Lin Xiyue''s hand, and felt like she had just come out of the ice cellar.


    "No, by the way, Xue Mei, do you know a man named Hanqi?" Lin Xiyue thought later that she should not have seen a ghost. She must be a person, because she saw his shadow. When she was in the flower house, she could see clearly that he had a shadow, but the ghost had no shadow, so he should be a person.


    "Where did you hear the name from?" After hearing this, Xue meihan was very excited.


    "I, I heard it from a guest here!" Lin Xiyue was a little strange, "what''s wrong, Xue Mei?"


    "No, it''s just that this is my father''s name, but he died many years ago!" Hanxue Mei was very sad.


    Lin Xiyue was surprised, "how did you die?"


    "He died in a man-made fire." Hanxue Mei was very reluctant to mention the past. "Xi Yue, we''d better not discuss this topic. Let''s go to the dance."


    Lin Xiyue remembered that when she was at hanxuelin''s home at that time, Han Xuemei had mentioned this incident. It seemed that it had something to do with hanxuebing. But if Hanqi was dead, who would this Hanqi be tonight? Is it just a person with the same name and surname?


    At the moment when Lin Xiyue stepped into the dance floor, all the lights went out immediately, and a beam of light shone on the rostrum.


    ¡°Ladies¡ªand¡ªGentalmen£¬Party¡ªis¡ªbeginning£¡¡± A loud slogan sounded the madness of the night.


    Then, men and women in different costumes began to look for partners.


    "Xue Mei!" Lin Xiyue was surprised to find that hanxuemei beside her had been pulled into the dance floor, while she was standing alone on the dance floor.


    Just thinking of quitting this place, she was held by both hands.


    "Miss Lin, would you like to have a dance?" The corner of the man''s mouth raised a perfect radian, a pair of crystal elegant eyes is crystal clear light, he put a please posture.


    Lin Xiyue is very curious about his identity. She reaches out her hand and puts it in the palm of his invitation and enters the dance floor together.


    "Who are you?" Lin Xiyue stares at him with a sense of vigilance.


    "I am me. Who else can I be?" The man showed a mysterious smile, "where''s Miss Lin?""Me?"


    "Well, who are you?" The man asked her in the same way.


    "Lin Xiyue with a mask!" Lin Xiyue answers his question playfully.

 Chapter 274

    "Ha ha!" The man burst out laughing, "very interesting answer, Miss Lin, you surprised me!"


    His elegant pace with the pace of Lin Xiyue, dancing on the dance floor, like two flying butterflies, so coordinated, so tacit understanding.


    "You make me feel mysterious." Lin Xiyue began to be curious about his identity.


    "Oh?" The corner of his mouth is full of warm smile, which makes Lin Xiyue look away for a while, thinking that it is Hanxue Bing who is smiling at her.


    "What do you look like behind the mask?" She mumbled to herself.


    "Why don''t you uncover it yourself?" The man made a sudden invitation.


    "What?"


    "Tomorrow night, I''ll wait for you in the garden!" The man suddenly put his mouth to her ear, "you must come!"


    As soon as the words fell, the people in front of her disappeared in the dim light. Lin Xiyue stood in the same place, looking at the men and women dancing around, only the enigmatic man disappeared.


    In the wind, there is a faint fragrance of wine. He is like the wind, bringing surprise, and then like a breeze, drifting away.


    "Xiyue, why are you standing here?" Hanxuelin, wearing a golden Dukes mask and a black and gilded Duchess dress, walked towards her with elegant temperament, "I have been looking for you for a long time!"


    Lin Xiyue came back from the atmosphere just now, and said with a smile, "do you want me?"


    "Xiyue, you are really beautiful tonight!" Han Xuelin bowed very gentlemanly, kissing the back of her hand, and then raised his eyes with an obsessed smile. "I wonder if I am lucky enough to invite this beautiful lady to dance?"


    Lin Xiyue showed a sweet smile and put her hand between his generous palms, "my pleasure!"


    Hanxuelin laughed, changing his previous cynicism and showing a smiling face like a satisfied child.


    Outside of the dance floor, a pair of eyes are watching the blooming Lily in the dance floor.


    She is still so pure and elegant, that open in his heart of the holy night lily, looking at her beautiful posture, thinking of her sweet smile, his mouth raised an imperceptible warm smile, it turned out that he really couldn''t let go, couldn''t give up.


    "You planted all the flowers here!" Standing in the center of the flower room, Lin Xiyue is surprised to see the flowers blooming in the sun. They are more charming in the daytime. The dew reflects the light of the sun and emits a crystal clear light, which makes people bright.


    "No, it''s a friend of mine." The man was still wearing the eagle face mask, but he changed into a snow-white dress. Standing behind her, he also looked at the people and flowers in front of her.


    Her beauty is better than flowers, her sweetness is better than dew, her everything is so beautiful, beautiful let him intoxicated, hard to give up.


    "It''s beautiful. I can see she''s very attentive!" Lin Xiyue thinks that flowers are delicate things, which can not be cultivated with any high-quality fertilizer, but by heart.


    "Thank you." The man looked at the flower thoughtfully. "If she heard it, she would be happy."


    "Mr. Han, you said last night that you wanted me to uncover your mask myself, so you took it with you today?" Lin Xiyue asked, pointing to his mask.


    Hanqi nodded. "But before that, I want to ask Miss Lin a question."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Hanqi turned and pointed to the wine table behind him. "Miss Lin, please!"


    Lin Xiyue discovered that there was a glass table with wine bottles and glasses behind him.


    "Is this?"


    "I''ll come up with the riddle, and Miss Lin will guess. The answer is at the end!" Hanqi''s elegant eyes flowed with crystal light. The reflected light formed a hazy halo, which made him look so elegant and like a God.


    "Wine again?" Lin Xiyue found that people in the Han family liked to guess such riddles. I really don''t know why they had such a deep relationship with wine.


    "How is it, Miss Lin?" Hanqi showed a warm smile, people can not refuse.


    "Good!" Lin Xiyue raised her mouth and took up the challenge. The answer was not the most important one. It was the process. She felt that the man in front of her was gradually exposing his heart to her, and she also wanted to know the heart under his mask.


    "Please Hanqi poured a glass of wine for Lin Xiyue and motioned her to taste it.


    Lin Xiyue shakes the glass and puts it in the sun. Through the bright light, she sees the color as bright as ruby. The light but full fragrance diffuses in the air. She sips it slightly, and the radian of the corners of her mouth freezes in an instant. "This, this glass of wine is..." Speechless feeling, but already let her have some understanding, this cup of wine she can not say the name, she looked at him in surprise, her eyes showed a little surprise, but with a touch of melancholy.


    "This glass of wine is to commemorate the first time we met last night. I call it" flower language. " Hanqi had a warm smile.


    So warm than all the sunshine in the world, see Lin Xiyue forget how cold winter is, just feel surrounded by the sun, warm feeling pan atrium."This is the second cup. Let Miss Lin taste it."


    Lin Xiyue took the glass. The clear snow-white in the glass, with the warm sun in winter and the light golden light, reminds her of the beautiful and magnificent snow mountain.


    The glass was in her hand, but she didn''t drink it. She was lost in thought.


    "Miss Lin?"


    "Oh." Lin Xiyue raised the corner of her mouth and sipped, "well, this is, this is the 2000 cruner veltliner."


    She looked at him puzzled, why, why you choose this bottle of wine.


    "Ha ha, Miss Lin is really a master of wine tasting!" Hanqi raised his hand and clapped.


    "Mr. Han, what is this for?" Lin Xiyue is curious. She wants to know what he thinks.


    Hanqi took the glass in her hand, drank it, and then played with it. The crystal light reflected thousands of brilliance in his eyes, making people dizzy.


    "To commemorate." He finally spat out such a sentence.


    "For what?"


    "In memory of what was lost." Hanqi raised a bitter smile.


    "What has Mr. Han lost?" She suddenly wanted to know, in his heart, what he really thought.


    Hanqi took a deep breath, looked at her with inexplicable affection in his eyes, and said slowly, "love."


    The heart beat strongly at that moment, her heart was slightly painful, her legs stepped back a few steps and looked at him.


    "What about you, Miss Lin. do you have anything to commemorate?" Hanqi ignored her expression and asked blandly.


    Lin Xiyue closed her eyes and sighed, "the same." She is also opening her heart to him and herself.


    The hand holding the glass trembled a little, but his heart was extremely happy. He suppressed the impulse of happiness. He whispered, "is it?"


    In one corner of the greenhouse, the windowsill opened slightly, and a bunch of sunlight finally poured into the room, which seemed bright but could not feel a trace of sunshine warm room, scattered the first sunshine.


    "And the third one?" Lin Xiyue pointed to the last two cups on the table and asked him.


    "Before I go to the third place, I want to take you a drink." Hanzi took her to a ruin.


    "What is this place?" Lin Xiyue was surprised to see the black ruins in front of her eyes. Judging from the current tragic situation, there should have been a big fire before.


    Hanqi suddenly became very sad. There was endless sadness in his eyes. He looked at the ruins for a long time and didn''t say a word, as if he was remembering something.


    The wind with the smell of scorched earth, the wind disordered the mind, was led by the wind toward the sky side slowly away.


    "This used to be my home." He spoke slowly at last.


    "Once home?" Lin Xiyue looked at him and his gaze fell on a room that had been burned and only half a window was left.


    "There it is He pointed to the half window, his eyes extremely sad, "I live there!"


    What he saw was a nightmare of his life. More than ten years later, he had the courage to stand here again, hoping to regain the past self.


    "Where?" Lin Xiyue looks at the direction he points to.


    "Would you like to go with me to find the person I used to be?" He needs courage to face the past.


    Lin Xiyue put her hand in his outstretched palm and showed a relieved smile.


    Hanqi grinned, stepped forward, and walked there. The memory came to him like a tide. The darkness was like swallowing him completely. Not only did he grasp her hand unconsciously.


    The tight pain in the palm of her hand made her feel a little pity. Her thin hand covered him and gave him strength to support him to go on.


    The road is very heavy at the foot, every step is the beginning of pain


    "My brother and I were trapped here when the fire broke out." He began to state the past slowly, but his eyes under the mask were already full of sadness. "The flame is so big, so hot, and there is a lot of smoke. I yelled and knocked hard on the door, but no one answered. I was so scared, so scared..."


    He walked to the door of the house, which had been missing for a long time, but his original fear was still haunting him.


    "Mr. Han..." Lin Xiyue also felt inexplicable pain.


    "You don''t know how helpless and terrible I felt at that time. The fire devoured everything. We held my younger brother and broke the window, but I didn''t have enough strength to carry him out..." Said here, he suddenly hugged his head, painful memories, "the first time, I hate myself, hate my incompetence, can only watch my brother was engulfed by the sea of fire, I hate, hate!"


    Then he began to beat the walls, beating again and again, venting.


    "Don''t do this, Mr. Han. It''s all over!" Lin Xiyue grabs his self mutilated hands. "All this is over, it''s all over!"

 Chapter 275

    "No!" Hanzi suddenly turned to her and yelled, "no, it''s not over. It''s always here with me." He pointed to his head. "It''s been torturing me here all the time!"


    "Mr. Han..." Lin Xiyue saw the deep scar in his eyes, so deep, visible, but unable to touch.


    "When I thought it was going to be over, she showed up and saved my brother and me, but Hanqi closed his eyes and sighed deeply. "But she was burned by the fire and half dead."


    "She?" Lin Xiyue doesn''t know that there are other people in this story.


    Hanqi looked at her and said, "you know, what she did to save my brother and me is more than that..." He stopped for a moment, then continued, "she saved us, but lost her only daughter."


    Lin Xiyue''s heart is sad for no reason, and her tears slip from the corner of her eyes.


    "I''m sorry to let you hear so many sad things." As soon as Hanqi saw her tears, he began to feel at a loss.


    Lin Xiyue shook her head and wiped away her tears. "I can''t blame you. I''m coming myself!"


    "Do you want to hear more?" His tone is very light, but with infinite sadness.


    "Well, what happened later?" She asked.


    "Later, I began to learn to camouflage myself with indifference, and began to make myself strong enough to protect all people." He turned and looked away. "I don''t want to hurt anyone because of my weakness."


    A gust of wind blowing, bring fresh soil breath, that is the joy of rebirth, a kind of life moved.


    "Thank you. I feel much better for talking to you Hanqi looked at her. "You know, when I first heard your name, I thought of a word."


    "What word?"


    "Cherish the moon, joy! (homophony) "he raised his mouth." I think it may be the God''s intention. He sent you to me to bring me a message and let me understand the joy of life. "


    It''s the first time that Lin Xiyue heard someone explain her name like this. But when she thinks about it carefully, she really has such a meaning.


    "Miss Lin, would you like to listen?" He picked up her face, shining the golden sunshine, her eyes suffused with gorgeous, enchanting people.


    Lin Xiyue''s lips raised a perfect arc and nodded. She wanted to know everything about him.


    Hanqi took her hand, turned and walked forward. "Before that, I''ll take you to another place."


    "Here it is?" Lin Xiyue stood in front of a large green vineyard. She was surprised at what she saw. There were large clusters of vines in front of her eyes. Under each vine were green grapes with full grains.


    "This is where our wine is made." Hanzi took her hand and walked into the green kingdom. "This is the real treasure of chritetl manor."


    "These are all used to make wine?" For the first time, Lin saw such a large vineyard, the size of four football fields.


    "Yes, it was here that our brothers met her." Hanqi looked at the garden and his thoughts began to go back to that year.


    That year, his father took their brothers to this beautiful and mysterious Wine Manor, where he met their mother and daughter. He often wondered if such a tragedy would not have happened if they had not met at the beginning.


    "Is she still alive?" Lin Xiyue doesn''t know why. She cares about the woman mentioned in Hanqi''s mouth. The kind of care from the heart makes her feel some inexplicable heartache.


    "Yes." Hanqi nodded. "If you have a chance, I''ll let you see her. She will be happy to see you, too."


    "Mr. Han, should you let me taste this third glass of wine?" She wanted to know more about his heart.


    Hanqi raised her sexy lips. "Of course!"


    In the flower house, a glass of wine was held in Lin Xiyue''s hand.


    "This is the third drink?" Lin Xiyue looked at the turbid scarlet in the wine glass and sniffed it lightly. A pungent alcohol smell mixed with the smell of blood, "is this?"


    "To say goodbye to the past!" Hanqi laughed and said goodbye to the unbearable past Then he raised his glass and touched Lin Xiyue''s, "Miss Lin, do you have any past you don''t want to recall? Do you want to say goodbye?"


    "Why say goodbye?" Lin Xiyue wants to know that she also needs a reason to forgive him for what he did, "is it to escape what?"


    His smile froze in the air, staring at her for a long time before he opened his mouth, "no, not to escape, but to the future. To get rid of the unhappiness of the past, to better meet the future!"


    "The future?"


    "Well, the past is too heavy to carry all the time, so we can no longer step forward and have no courage to face the future. The meaning of life is not to carry the past but to enjoy life." This is to enjoy her lifeLin Xiyue smiles. He is right. Instead of living with a heavy past, it''s better to let go and enjoy the new life. This is the way for her and him to go. She raised her glass and said, "to bid farewell to the past and toast to the new life!"


    "What about the fourth cup?" The last glass of wine was left on the table.


    "I hope Miss Lin will wait until tomorrow to announce the wine." Hanqi didn''t open it, but stayed tomorrow. "Tomorrow, I''ll wait for you in the vineyard. Then, I hope you have the courage to reveal my true face."


    Lin Xiyue went back to her room and sat on the windowsill, looking at the beauty of the night.


    In the quiet night, the winery shows another kind of beauty, full of wine aroma, mixed with the fragrance of soil, diffuse in the air.


    "Xi Yue, did you sleep?" Half of her head, she asked.


    "Come in, Xue Mei. I''m not sleeping yet."


    "Oh, I can''t sleep." "I want to talk to you," she said, hugging her pillow and wearing her lovely pajamas


    "Good!" Lin Xiyue also needs to chat with people, untie the knot in her heart, "what do you want to talk about?"


    "I want to talk to you about big brother." Han Xue Mei thought all night last night. Lin Xiyue and her elder brother''s strange behavior made her care.


    "Your elder brother, what can I talk about?" Lin Xiyue deliberately avoided this problem.


    "Xi Yue, do you like my big brother?" Hanxue Mei asked directly. She could not keep her words in her mind.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Xiyue was said to be in her mind, a little flustered, "how can I possibly like him, that arrogant, autocratic guy!"


    "Cherish the moon, you really like big brother!" Han Xuemei finally confirmed the message, "cherish the moon..."


    Looking at her innocent eyes, Lin Xiyue couldn''t lie to her, and couldn''t violate her most real idea. She laughed helplessly, "is it ridiculous? I saw him sleeping in the same bed with other women in the morning, but I still can''t put him in my heart!"


    "No, cherish the moon, not like this!" Hanxue Mei suddenly took her hand very excitedly. "I know big brother. He is definitely not the kind of person who will take this woman home for the night. There must be some misunderstanding here."


    "Misunderstanding?" Lin Xiyue is very reluctant to mention what she saw that day, "he and she are all holding together, what else can be misunderstood!" Unless she''s blind.


    "Xiyue, you have to believe me. The reason why elder brother won''t do this is that this is a sacred place for elder brother. He can never bring any outsiders here, let alone spend the night here!" Hanxue Mei''s speech was very firm because she knew too much about the importance of this place to her elder brother.


    Lin Xiyue felt tired every time she talked about Han Xuebing, as if her whole body had been drained. She sighed deeply, "Xue Mei, let''s not talk about this topic all the time, OK?"


    "Xiyue, I just want to tell you, elder brother, what kind of person he is. He won''t defend himself too much, so he is always the one who bears the most burden!"


    "Xue Mei..."


    "Xiyue, you must listen to me. The elder brother needs your care and love more than the second brother." Hanxue Mei said firmly, "cherish the moon, if you really love big brother, please don''t give up on him and stay by his side!"


    Lin Xiyue gave a deep breath, "Xue Mei, even if I really like him, but does he want me to stay by his side and guard him?" She couldn''t forget the woman around him. "Maybe, he already has a woman who wants to stay with him, but that woman is not necessarily me."


    "Cherish the moon, do you have no confidence in yourself?"


    "I.." Lin Xiyue has no voice this time. She has no confidence in herself.


    "Lin Xiyue, you let me down!" Hanxuemei suddenly pulled her up, rushed to the mirror, and raised her chin. "Look at yourself. Take a good look at yourself. What are you inferior to others, your beauty, your wisdom, I believe every point of you is outstanding, so please don''t lose confidence and don''t lose faith in big brother!"


    Lin Xiyue looks at herself in the mirror. She knows her beauty and her intelligence. The source of her lack of confidence is him. His heart is too deep. The deeper he is, the more difficult he is to extricate himself.


    "Cherish the moon, promise me!" Hanxue Mei turned her body over and faced herself.


    "What?"


    "Promise me, please love big brother, will you?" Xue Mei held her hand solemnly. She felt as if she was helping Han Xuebing for life.


    "Er, hehe, Xue Mei, that..." Lin Xiyue just wanted to say something, but she was beaten back by Hanxue Mei''s angry eyes. She could only reluctantly nod, "I''ll try!"

 Chapter 276

    "You can''t just try, big brother. He seems strong, but in fact, his heart is very fragile. Once you don''t have a certain determination to do it, then you will not succeed!" Xue Mei is when the old month, "so cherish the moon, you must swear, you must go all out!"


    "Well, I''ll do my best!" Lin Xiyue felt that she was going to be bothered by her tonight. Sure enough, Han Xuemei also told her a lot about Han Xuebing. She nodded her head and could not object to it.


    The next day, Lin Xiyue came to the vineyard early in the morning. She didn''t know why Hanqi chose this place, but she did like it. All the way, she watched the fruits on the vines. She always felt that everything here was so familiar, and she would think that she had lived here before.


    In fact, Hanqi''s real identity, Lin Xiyue, had known from the first glass of wine he gave her. He said that the glass of wine was to commemorate their first meeting. If she remembered correctly, the first time he met her was in a bar. At that time, he tricked her into drinking wine mixed with beer. As a result, she didn''t guess. She lost the gambling and was wanted by him.


    It was from that moment that Hanqi''s first cup of wine last night was the mixed wine Hanxue Bing gave her in the bar, and the second one was the witness of his acquaintance with her. He chose not Chevalier Montrachet in 2000, but cruner veltliner made in 2000, because he needed her in his body With her company, he has the courage to face the past. This is her explanation of the wine. Thinking of this, Lin Xiyue smiles brightly. He really watched the game. He was concerned about everything about her, and he also wanted her to know him, in order to make her closer to his heart and to keep himself by his side.


    Knowing all this, she has a kind of impulse at the moment. Looking at the fruits of the garden, she hopes that today, he and she can also have a satisfactory result.


    There was a sound of footsteps behind her, and she turned happily, but it was not the familiar face that caught her eyes.


    "It''s you, Sophia?" Lin Xiyue was very surprised. She didn''t expect that it would be her.


    "It''s not ice. You''re disappointed, aren''t you?" Sophia is dressed in plain clothes at the moment, but her beauty has not been reduced by half. In Lin Xiyue''s eyes, she is indeed a natural beauty without carving jade.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Xiyue didn''t hate her, but her heart ached at the thought of her lying in bed with Han Xuebing.


    "I just want to talk to you." Sophia softened her voice. Her eyes were full of sadness. "I love ice."


    Lin Xiyue tried to control her emotions, "and then what?"


    "I think Miss Lin also knows my relationship with Bing." Sophia continues.


    "Yes, I know!" Lin Xiyue doesn''t know what kind of courage she used to listen to this story, but she must accept this fact before she wants to accept Han Xuebing.


    "So, Miss Lin, please let go, leave the ice and find a better man on your terms..."


    "You should say these words to him, not to me!" Lin Xiyue really doesn''t understand why women always look down on themselves for men. Can''t she find a good man after leaving Hanxue Bing!


    "I, I have an ice baby..." Sophia, with a look of joy, spoke in a very calm tone.


    The thunder exploded in her head. Lin Xiyue stepped back a few steps and looked at her in surprise. Her eyes were all the way down from her petite body. She looked at her abdomen with hands caressing. Her voice trembled, "you, what did you say just now?"


    "I said..." Sophia gently stroked her flat abdomen, and her mother''s love was shining in her eyes. "I mean, there is a little life here, a crystallization of love between me and ice."


    A faltering, Lin Xiyue''s hand to hold the cane, only to stabilize the body, her brain is a blank, ear repeatedly is Sophia just said, "I have a child of ice ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "Miss Lin, my child and I need ice. Please leave him!" Sophia approached her, took her hand and pleaded, "you don''t want a child born without a father! Miss Lin, you are an orphan yourself. You should know how painful it is to feel without a father, right? "


    Lin Xiyue was once again poked in the bottom of her heart, no parents is not her fault, but why such pain to her to bear!


    "Miss Lin, I beg you. Please leave the ice!" Sophia took her hand and said, "you don''t want to add your pain to this innocent child."


    "Enough!" Lin Xiyue yelled, "I don''t have a father. You don''t have to remind me of this, and you don''t have to worry. I won''t compete with you for anything!"


    After shaking off her hand, Lin Xiyue strode forward. She didn''t know how she got out of the vineyard. When she realized it, she was in the house.The darkness in front of her was getting bigger and bigger. Her heart was like a huge stone, and she couldn''t breathe.


    "Why?" Lin Xiyue felt that her chest was stuffy, but she couldn''t find an outlet. Why did she have to let her hear the news when she decided to accept Han Xuebing!


    "Cherish the moon?" Han Xue Mei stood at the door and looked at her. "You''re not going to see big brother. Why are you back so soon?"


    "Xue Mei..." Lin Xiyue forced down the pain in her heart, collected the tears, turned to look at her, "I just came back!"


    "Well, what about the big brother? Why didn''t he come back with you? Have you talked about it?"


    "Yes." "I want to go back first, and the school will start soon. I have to prepare for it first."


    "But Xi Yue, did you talk to elder brother?" Hanxue Mei still felt strange. According to the reason, the elder brother should accompany her. Why is there no figure now.


    "He, he has something to do, I told him, Xue Mei, I''ll go first, you say goodbye to your second brother for me!" Lin Xiyue decided to leave here as soon as possible. Only when he left could he forget everything.


    Hanxue Bing stood in the empty room with his hands clenched. He had gone to the vineyard for an appointment this morning, but suddenly he appeared and reported the whereabouts of the "Yama" to him, so he was late. However, when he arrived at the vineyard, he did not see Lin Xiyue. He thought that she was angry because she was late, so he rushed to apologize to her, but she didn''t say a word Stay and go.


    He thought that after yesterday''s in-depth conversation, he and her heart should be closer, full of joy waiting for her to leave without saying goodbye.


    "Lin Xiyue, how are you?" Han Xuebing felt that his heart had been abandoned by her again, just like a dispensable toy, which she played hard again and again. The funny thing is that he still didn''t give up and gave her the greatest tolerance again and again.


    The heart became hard again, his mouth raised a touch of ruthless, "Lin Xiyue, this time, you started it, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!" Since she is so heartless, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness!


    The light of morning light, dyed with golden halo, is in the sky.


    A few months later, Lin Xiyue finally finished her study course in France and was about to return home. Before returning, she suddenly thought of a person and went to visit her.


    "You said Mr. Yan, he left?" Lin Xiyue was surprised to hear the news. Originally, she wanted to come and say goodbye to him. Somehow, she always felt familiar with this person.


    Lin Xiyue left there and took a flight home.


    As soon as she got off the plane, she heard an amazing news.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Xiyue clung to Chi lin''er''s shoulder. "You said my father was caught. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "You were still studying in France at that time. Your mother said she didn''t want you to worry any more, so she didn''t let me tell you!"


    "How did he get caught?" Lin Xiyue knows that her father, in addition to gambling, has always been law-abiding. Why was he arrested in the police station.


    "I heard that it was because of the debt of gambling. My uncle didn''t dare to tell you, and there was no place to borrow money, so I went to rob at once! It''s said that it''s very serious to hurt people! "


    "Why did he gamble again?" Lin Xiyue is going crazy. How could her adoptive father be so confused, "take me to see him!"


    "Cherish the moon, I have something to say!" Chi Lin hesitated.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My mother, she, she also owes money to the underground bank, and now people are still detained there!" Chi lin''er really can''t help but come to cherish the month. The last time she got out of the horse, her mother was released, and this time she could only beg her.


    "Sister Xu, she..." Lin Xiyue felt that as soon as she left, she would turn the world upside down. "In a word, go and save your mother first!"


    My adoptive father is safe in the police station, but it''s hard to talk about sister Xu.


    Lin Xiyue dials Han Xuelin''s phone, hoping that he can provide some help, but strangely, Han Xuelin''s mobile phone can''t be dialed, so she has to dial Han Xuemei''s phone, but no one answers.


    "Strange, where are they today?" Lin Xiyue turns and looks at Cheng Lang, "do you have Bruce Fu''s phone?"


    You should know what happened by calling him, because the boss of the underground bank is Han Xuebing, but she can''t call him.


    "No!" Cheng Lang directly shakes his head. When she talks about the wooden man, she is angry, "don''t mention him. There is no interest at all!"


    "Oh, headache!" Lin Xiyue felt that she was one of the first two, "Oh, by the way, how could I forget him!"

 Chapter 277

    Lin Xiyue is in a hurry and thinks of a man, that is, old master Han, who has a high position of power. "Let''s go to him!"


    When she arrived at Mr. Han''s villa, Lin Xiyue met the old man of the Han family. She briefly explained her intention and asked him to help.


    After thinking for a while, he turned to Uncle Li and said, "please go with Xi Yue. You must take my meaning to him and ask them to release him immediately."


    "Yes Uncle Li drove his SUV and took Lin Xiyue to hanxuebing''s underground bank.


    "I''m sorry, brother Han told me to take people away, but Miss Lin should go to see him alone, otherwise no one can let them go!" Hastily arrived, but was blocked outside by the guard''s words.


    "Bold, this is the order of the old master of the Han family, and you dare to disobey it!" Li Shu posed as a big brother in the world.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t eat him at all. They said, "hum, I don''t know the old master of Han family! Miss Shaolin, if you want to cooperate with others, you can take them away


    "You Uncle Li''s face was ruined. He just wanted to argue with him, but he was stopped by Lin Xiyue.


    "Uncle Li, let me go!" Lin Xiyue knew that she could not escape. She ran away in a hurry that day. Let her and Hanxue Bing make a complete end today!


    "Please The guard opened the door and let Lin Xiyue go in alone to see Han Xuebing.


    Lin Xiyue was taken to a dark room, and the door slammed behind her.


    With the sound of heavy door closing, her heart also jumped. The atmosphere here made her suffocate and dark. However, in such a dark place, she felt a pair of extremely cold eyes staring at her.


    "Han Xuebing, I know you are here!" Lin Xiyue called out, "don''t you want to see me? I''m here. Why don''t you come out?"


    A sneer came out from the dark place, and the light suddenly lit up. Lin Xiyue was suddenly flashed to her eyes, and her hands subconsciously covered her forehead. When she got used to it and opened her eyes, she was surprised to find that she was standing at the head of hanxuelin''s bed. He was lying on the spacious and gorgeous bed, but a pair of Raleigh''s eyes were staring at her fiercely.


    "Look who this is!" Hanxue Bingyi saw Lin Xiyue, and his inexplicable anger mixed with pain surged up, "why, what wind brings you, this busy lady Lin?"


    "It''s not a typhoon anyway!" Lin Xiyue sneered. What she thought Han Xuebing would do to meet her was just a repetition of her old skills. Unfortunately, she didn''t eat this, "President Han, are you finished? If it''s done, I want to talk to you about business! "


    Hanxuebing''s most disgusting thing was that she was not frightened. Today he wanted to tear off her proud face and her disguise. He wanted to see if her heart was made of stone!


    "Did you come to beg me today?" Han Xue Bingyang laughed bitterly, and the sharp light in his eyes gathered.


    "You..." Lin Xiyue''s heart sank, and she knew that Han Xuebing would not let her go easily this time, but she had to try everything, even if she was willing to give it a try. She lowered her voice, "yes, I came here today to ask you something!"


    "Oh?" Han Xue Bing finally laughed, "I didn''t hear you wrong. Is your tone begging me?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Han. I didn''t speak very well just now, but I really have something to ask for, so..."


    "Enough!" Hanxuebing suddenly became angry and roughly interrupted her, "I can''t see sincerity!"


    "What do you want me to do to be sincere, President Han?" Lin Xiyue tried to control her mood and asked him to lower herself.


    "Come here!" Hanxue Bing coldly ordered, "serve me, serve me well, maybe I will think about it!"


    "What Lin Xiyue stares at him. Is he crazy? Insulting himself like this is sincere to him!


    She clenched her fists tightly, her white fingertips deep into the flesh.


    "What''s the matter? Is that your sincerity?" Hanxue Bing was lazy like a cheetah, but in his sharp eyes he was angry, "can''t you do it? If you can''t, don''t promise casually, you can go!"


    With that, he pressed the bell, and the guard immediately appeared at the door.


    "What''s up, brother?"


    "Miss Lin is leaving. Please send her off!"


    "Yes, Miss Lin, please!"


    Lin Xiyue knew that once she got out of this door, she would never have a chance to save sister Xu. Moreover, the affair between her and Han Xuebing would not end because of this. Instead of being on guard against him all day long, she might as well finish it with him today.


    "Why, changed your mind!" Han Xuebing saw that Lin Xiyue did not move, and asked her, "think clearly, the door is behind you, you can go at any time!"


    "I think I won''t leave until I see sister Xu!" All of a sudden, Lin Xiyue has the courage to treat her as if she were dead. If Han Xuebing really wants to do something to her, she will admit it, as long as she can save sister Xu."Good!" Hanxue Bing waved to the guard behind her, and the door was closed again, "since you have decided, don''t regret it!"


    "No, just hope, Mr. Han, you will keep your promise and listen to my request!" She is compromising, but she will never give up.


    "Good!" Han Xue Bing Leng smile, stretch out a hand to hook, "take off clothes, come here!"


    Lin Xiyue heaved a sigh and said her last request, "can it be just the two of us?"


    This is her last dignity, she is not a three-year-old child, naturally know hanxuebing''s intention.


    "Do you think you are still qualified to negotiate with me?" Hanxue Bing''s cruel and cold words echoed in the spacious room, but they were so cruel and cruel.


    Lin Xiyue closed her eyes and gave a wry smile. It turned out that he hated her so much that he didn''t want to give her his final self-esteem!


    "Take it off!" Han Xue Bing''s cold words sounded again.


    Lin Xiyue''s heart was tight and she breathed out a breath of white air. It was really cold here. Even his heart was slowly frozen. However, he was still that pair of cold smile in his eyes, but he could not feel any temperature any more.


    With a sigh, she finally missed it, because she really couldn''t do it. She couldn''t turn a blind eye to it. Especially for an unborn child, she just couldn''t fight for his happiness.


    Clothes with her self-esteem was littered on the cold ground, but, he really could see the heart throbbing only for him!


    "Come here!" Hanxue Bing had been watching with cold eyes from the beginning to the end. Finally, he opened his mouth and said, "come up!"


    Lin Xiyue clenched her teeth and clenched her fists. Her eyes were calm, but her feet were heavy.


    Han Xuebing let go of the beauty, only her eyes.


    Lin Xiyue''s trembling body sat on the bed, and her white joints pressed deeply into the sheets.


    "Kiss me!" Hanxue Bing repressed the desire and fire in his heart and ordered her in a low voice, "come and kiss me!"


    Lin Xiyue closed her eyes and pressed her lips close to his cold lips.


    "It''s too cold. That''s not the kiss I want!" Han Xuebing pulled her head closer.


    "Well..."


    Hanxue stretched out his hand and drew her closer.


    "Ice..." The voice of the woman''s Jiao Di Di rings in the ear, "she is so shy!"


    Lin Xiyue''s tears flow in his heart. He humiliated her so much and humiliated her in front of other women!


    Han Xue Bing bit her hard.


    "No!" Lin Xiyue suddenly grabbed her head and cried out in pain. Her tears could no longer help but flow down, "don''t be so cruel to me!"


    "Cruel Han Xue Bing suddenly raised a sneer, "you said cruel, ha ha, cruel is you!"


    He held on to her shoulders and held her fingers tightly. "You said, when I put a heart in your hand and expected you to stay with me, what did you do? You threw my heart on the ground and left. In this way, who could bear with whom! Say it


    He did not allow betrayal, especially the betrayal of his closest relatives. Lin Xiyue left without saying goodbye. To Han Xuebing at that time, it was no doubt that he made another knife on his wound and then sprinkled salt on it. He wanted Lin Xiyue to have a taste of the pain.


    Lin Xiyue didn''t explain. She couldn''t explain. In the end, she was the one who never explained for herself.


    "Sorry, I want to have a good talk with you!" She wanted to talk to him, but she had better choose to escape. She thought that she could forget Han Xuebing, because once she saw him, she didn''t know whether she had the courage to leave again.


    "Too late!" Han Xue Bing grinned coldly and released his hand. "It''s too late, Lin Xiyue, too late!"


    Why, why she can be so cruel, she said that she is cruel, but she has ever thought whether she is cruel to herself, he does not want to explain, why she does not understand, what he wants is her heart.


    "Yes! It''s too late Lin Xiyue dried her tears, pulled up the sheet, wrapped her body, and turned her eyes to look at them. With endless sadness in her cold smile, "President Han, are you satisfied now? If you are satisfied, can you let sister Xu go? "


    Han Xuebing''s heart was also in pain, but his pride and conceit made him no longer bow his head. So he rang the doorbell with a sneer, and the door opened, but someone else appeared behind the door.


    "Cherish the moon!" Han Xue Mei was the first to rush in and pull Xi Yue to her side. "Big brother, what have you done to Xi Yue?"


    Han Xuebing did not explain, but angrily asked, "who let you in, flying eagle!"


    "I let her in!" A deep but majestic voice sounded after itself.


    Then a wheelchair appeared in this tense room.


    "Mr. Han!" Lin Xiyue didn''t expect that he would come by himself.

 Chapter 278

    Old master Han just glanced at the room, and he had a number in his heart. He yelled at Han Xue Bing on the bed, "come out for me!" Then Li Mou sweeps the woman beside him, "you, roll for me immediately!"


    The woman, frightened by the look of old man Raleigh, climbed out of bed.


    "In the future, I will deal with the affairs of cherishing the moon." There was a faint air-conditioning in his wise eyes, and his tone was calm, but with the dignity that could not be ignored, "you mustn''t bully her any more!"


    "Bullying?" Hanxue Bing leisurely sat on the sofa, stretched out his long legs and put them on the glass table. His tone was leisurely, and he was not overwhelmed by the old master''s momentum at all. "How dare I bully her! It''s just a matter of asking Miss Lin to come over to talk about the past. To my surprise, granddad, you would be so excited to come here to look for someone. It''s all my subordinates who didn''t give you a good support in advance. I''ll make them admit their mistakes to you in a moment. "


    "Do you respect me, or do you just want to give me a thin face, perfunctory?" Old man Han goes straight in. When Sun Tzu grows up, he can''t take care of some things, but he has to take care of some things. "Xue Bing, other people, other things, I can''t care about. I''m in charge of cherishing the moon. I''ll send someone to protect her 24 hours a day. What do you have to talk to me directly!"


    "Twenty four hours?" Han Xue Bing was playing with the glass in his hand, but the light in his eyes was better than the cold color of the glass. "So my grandfather is going to embarrass my grandson!"


    "I said, just one, and I won''t say anything about the rest!" Mr. Han is also a man of no two opinions.


    "Good!" Hanxue Bing put down the glass in his hand easily, took back his legs and stood up. "I wish my grandfather could be protected 24 hours a day. Otherwise, no wonder someone would take advantage of it."


    "Xue Bing, you!" Old master Han didn''t expect that Han Xuebing would be so obsessed with Lin Xiyue that he would not hesitate to turn over his face with him. Looking at the back of his grandson''s departure, he sighed slightly. Maybe his original decision was not considered. Things are moving in his unpredictable direction. It seems that he is going to make a move, otherwise it will be too late!


    "If the notice goes on, I will hold a press conference!" Looking at the black car speeding away outside the window, Mr. Han made a decision.


    "Yes Uncle Li asked again, "when?"


    The old man looked at it for a while and said, "let''s make it on the company''s birthday party." Then he looked sideways and asked, "is Yan Li back"


    "back!"


    "Find him and ask him to meet me in the study!"


    "Yes


    "Cherish the moon..." Han Xue Mei saw Lin Xiyue, who was so cold that she didn''t know how to open her mouth. "Are you ok?"


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Xiyue finally discharged the depression in her heart, but her heart was also hurt to be cold, "nothing, just wake up from my dream, and my heart is clear."


    "Xi Yue, is there any misunderstanding between you and big brother?"


    "There is no misunderstanding, Xue Mei. Misunderstanding is just a reason to deceive yourself!" What Lin Xiyue can''t forgive is that Han Xuebing did such a thing with others in front of her. No matter what kind of misunderstanding he had with her, he could not do so. His heart was torn to pieces in front of him.


    "Xiyue, I don''t know what happened recently. You and elder brother are like this, and the second brother is injured like that. I don''t know what to do!"


    Because of her words, Lin Xiyue temporarily forgot the pain just now, "what happened to your second brother?"


    "He was wounded and is now in the hospital."


    "Is it serious?" No wonder his cell phone turned off, it was injured, "who hit him?" Lin Xiyue knew that although Han Xuelin was a little bit wrong, he would never get angry with others. Moreover, with his skill, his family background, and others dared to provoke him.


    Han Xue Mei shook her head. "The second brother wakes up and doesn''t say anything. He just keeps himself in the room. No one can see him and doesn''t listen to anything. I''m sorry for the moon. I know it''s not the right time to say these words, but I''m really afraid. I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, the second brother will..." She was afraid that at the moment when the door opened, her second brother would become strange to her. She had such an ominous premonition, "second brother, he likes you very much. If it''s you, maybe, he will listen to it. Cherish the moon, please help me. I''m so afraid, I''m really afraid!"


    "Xue Mei..." Lin Xiyue is now unable to protect herself. If she wants to help him, she has more than her heart and less than her strength. "I, I''m sorry, I can''t help you with this favor."


    Han Xue Mei''s eyes sank and her head lowered. "I know it''s me who said I''m sorry. I shouldn''t bother you at this time."


    "Xue Mei, that''s not what I mean..." Maybe I need time to calm her down, and I just want to take her for another month It''s the same for him, it''s the same for myself.


    "Well, that''s all we can do now." Xue Mei also knew the second brother''s temper. If he pouted, no one could help it.


    "By the way, what did grandfather send Uncle Li to tell you today?""He said he wanted me to move in and protect me." Lin Xiyue lifted the curtain and looked down. There were people in black outside the house, bright and dark. According to the calculation, there should be about 30 people.


    "Grandfather and elder brother had a little disagreement. This time it happened again. It is estimated that both grandfather and elder brother will not give up easily."


    Lin Xiyue looked up at the sky, the original clear blue sky, suddenly dark clouds.


    "Is it going to change?" There''s no reason to feel uneasy.


    "Cherish the moon!" Chi lin''er suddenly appeared in front of the gate, "cherish the moon!" She saw Lin Xiyue stride up, hugged her and cried out, "I''m sorry, Xi Yue, I''m sorry, I really don''t know what will happen to you there. If something happens to you, I will hate myself for the rest of my life!"


    Lin Xiyue patted her on the back and comforted her, "Xue Mei, don''t cry, I''m ok!"


    At this time, the sky suddenly roared, and torrential rain poured down.


    "Look at you, crying the rain down!" Lin Xiyue has no choice but to smile.


    "But people are really worried about you." After listening to her mother, Chi lin''er knew what kind of snake nest it was. She regretted that she had heard it. She came to Xiyue quickly. She regretted that she should not have shaken Xi Yue so selfishly to ask for such a devil.


    "Well, let me say it several times. I''m really OK!" In order to show that he was really OK, Xiyue raised his mouth, pulled up his sleeve, and vigorously puffed up his biceps. "You see, I''m very strong. Who can beat me?"


    This is a joke that she often played with Chi lin''er when she was a child. At that time, Lin Xiyue was always dressed like a boy. She was always by her side to protect herself. At the thought of this, Chi lin''er cried even more, "Wuwu, Xiyue! I''m sorry


    "Fool!" Xiyue touches her hair helplessly, and her heart suddenly becomes heavy. When can she remove her strong disguise and cry in one''s arms.


    "Hello, I''m Han Xue Mei!" Xue Mei felt it necessary to go up and persuade her, lest the strange girl keep crying.


    "Well, Hello, my name is Chi liner." As soon as the words were spoken, Chi lin''er also felt strange. At the same time, they took a look at it.


    "Your name is Xue Mei, too!"


    "Your name is Xue Mei, too!"


    Lin Xiyue realized that they really had the same name and different surnames. "Yes, you''re all called Xue Mei. Then I''ll have to call them together, or I can''t tell who they are!"


    "Ha ha, too!" Han Xuemei saw Lin Xiyue''s smile for the first time today. The scene just now shocked Han Xuemei. There was no other language to describe her except shock. She didn''t expect that elder brother would do that and humiliate Xi Yue. After thinking about it, she said, "Xi Yue, I have something to ask you!"


    "What?"


    "Why didn''t you go to the vineyard that day?" She still wants to know, maybe the knot between her and her big brother is there, maybe she can


    "Xue Mei, don''t mention this person in front of me again. If you still think I''m a friend, don''t ask again." Lin Xiyue breathed out a deep breath, as if it had gone through half a century. "Everything is over."


    Silence is passing, but sighing is silent


    *


    Mr. Han is sitting alone in the empty study, looking directly at the photo frame on the desk. In the photo frame, a smiling and handsome face is dazzling in the sunshine. The man in the photo is his only son, Han Xue Bing''s father, Han Qi.


    A corner of his heart was gently torn, and the pain was slowly overflowing out. The bitterness had been tormenting him all the time. His folded hand gently touched the cold glass surface, and the icy pain like an arrow immediately poured in one after another.


    "Qi Er, you hate me, don''t you?" "That''s why you want to leave me in such a determined way. Do you want me to live in regret all my life? I really can''t get redemption, right?"


    At the moment of closing eyes, the crystal tears wet the uneven face.


    The door knocks and a figure appears at the gate.


    "Master Han!" Yan Li stood at the door, addressing politely, "are you looking for me?"


    "Yes Old master Han wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and said in a low voice, "it''s you. Come in!"


    Yan Li came in and closed the door. With Superman''s memory, he went to master Han''s desk without crutches.


    "What can I do for you?" There was no emotion in the tone.


    "Well, I need you to do something."


    Old master Han looked at the man in front of him with a light calm between his eyes. From the day he met Yan Li to now, the man''s eyes were all dark, but he always had a chilling look, which was more impressive than any pair of normal people''s eyes.

 Chapter 279

    "What''s the matter?" Yan Li never asked why he asked, because he was the one who saved his life.


    "I want you to protect one person 24 hours a day. Can you do that?" Old master Han''s voice was not a question mark, but a tone of almost command, but with a certain solicitation. He always thought that the only man who could compete with hanxuebing was the man in front of him.


    Yan Li just faint smile, as usual calm, "who?"


    "Don''t you ask, who are you dealing with?"


    "I just need to know the people I want to protect, the others, I don''t need to care." He has absolute confidence.


    He knew that nothing could make Yan Li frown. "Her name is Lin Xiyue!"


    Yan Li''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and then expanded. The rapid change made old man Han think that he was dazzled.


    "Are you in trouble?" Try to ask him.


    Yan Li showed a calm smile, "no, just some accidents, because she and a friend of mine have the same name."


    "Oh?" Old master Han was a little curious, "what kind of friend, I didn''t hear you mention it!"


    "A traveler who knew him in France." When Yan Li talks, the smile on the corner of his mouth is warm. He likes the taste of her very much. It''s light, but it''s aftertaste.


    "Oh, you go and prepare. I''ll ask Uncle Li to take you to see her later."


    "I''ll leave first." Yan nodded his head and left the study.


    Old master Han looked at his back as he left, and his eyes darkened. Yan Li, is he


    There is a faint uneasiness in his heart. This feeling has been lingering in his heart since the moment he saw Lin Xiyue. I don''t know why he felt uneasy about this girl. Where does that uneasiness come from? I wish everything was just his thoughtfulness.


    "Mr. Yan!" Lin Xiyue was surprised to see Yan Li, "how can you come here?"


    Yan Li just smile, "I am the guest of old master Han. How can you be here?"


    "I just live here for a while." Lin Xiyue''s eyes are light helpless, "by the way, I went back to see you before last time, but they said you left France, did not expect you to come here."


    "Oh, that''s a coincidence. It seems that we are predestined." Yan Li''s clear brow is permeated with light joy, "did not expect to meet here."


    "Yes." Lin Xiyue laughed, "Mr. Yan, where do you live now?"


    "After that, I''ll stay in France for a while, and I''ll go back to work."


    "What does Mr. Yan have to do?"


    "Find someone." Yan Li''s ears moved, and then said to Lin Xiyue, "let''s go for a walk in the garden and talk while we walk."


    "Good!" Lin Xiyue felt that when she was with him, her mood would always be calm and her depression would be dispelled.


    The landscape of the garden is elegant and secluded. It is a rare place to relax.


    "Who is Mr. Yan looking for?" She just asked.


    Yan Li didn''t speak. He just walked forward and stood among the flowers. He said softly, "an old friend." The tone is dignified and it seems that I miss you deeply.


    "This person must be the one Mr. Yan cares about very much." Lin Xiyue came to him and looked at the butterflies dancing in the flowers. Otherwise, he would not come back to look for them.


    Yan Li smiles, "yes, but I don''t know if she remembers me." His tone is a little sad, it seems that the other party really does not remember, and he is such an old friend.


    "Ha ha, no, since she is an old friend, she will also remember you." Because of his inexplicable sadness, Lin Xiyue''s heart is aching slightly. She doesn''t know the reason. She just doesn''t want him to show such a look again and comfort him, "don''t worry, as long as you don''t give up, you will find it again!"


    "Don''t you give up?" Yan Li side face, dark but cold eyes, with exploration, "Miss Lin, did you give up, because of some reasons, you give up what?"


    A seemingly unintentional remark hit her weakness. Lin Xiyue was asked by him, and her heart was like being hit hard by someone. "People''s life is constantly giving up, looking for something to cherish, isn''t it? It''s too greedy to get anything. It''s a way to get rid of it, but once you find something worth cherishing, you should stick to it To the end. "


    "Well, Miss Lin, have you found something worth cherishing and never giving up?" Yan Li suddenly asked.


    Eyes become dark, heart a big stone, heavy let breathing become difficult, long breath out, "no!" Her heart has long been lost in that piece of flowers, green, and can never be found again.


    "What a pity! However, there is still hope without representation, so don''t lose hope, Miss Lin Yan Li also seemed to feel sorry for her reply, "I wish you can find it as soon as possible, which is worth your cherishing!"


    The heart is a pain, that person also said such words, but the blessing may not be able to realize."Thank you. By the way, Mr. Yan, where''s your violin?" Today, she suddenly wanted to listen to his violin again. It was like being in the peace of heaven and forgetting the troubles of the world.


    "Do you want to hear it?" Yan Liwei smiles.


    "Well, it''s really nice. There''s a kind of calming magic power."


    The smile of Yan Li''s mouth is stronger. Lin Xiyue, this quiet girl, does not know that her smile also has calming magic power. The faint fragrance of wine on her body makes people forget all the unhappiness.


    "You wait here. I''ll get the piano." In Yan Li''s smile, there is a trace of love that is not easy to detect.


    "I''ll go with you." She was worried that he would not be able to move.


    "No, I know the way. Just wait here." Yan Li turns and leaves.


    After talking with him, Lin Xiyue felt much better. It turned out that pouring out is also a way of extrication.


    After a burst of footsteps, Lin Xiyue thinks that Yan Li is back.


    "Mr. Yan, why did you come back so soon?" Lin Xiyue just turned around, but on the Han Xue bing a pair of cold eyes, she was surprised to step back several steps, "how is it you, what are you doing here?"


    When Han Xuebing heard her say "Mr. Yan", he was very upset. To be exact, he was angry. The woman had found another man so quickly after leaving him. He felt guilty because of his cruel behavior to her before. Knowing that she was here, he rushed to see her. As a result, she was not depressed, but was in a good mood with other men Talking and laughing, that kind of smile stabbed his eyes.


    "It seems that you are doing well." Sour breath with a full smell of gunpowder.


    Lin Xiyue looked at him coldly. The cruel picture before still appeared in her mind. She could not forgive him for what he had done. "Of course I have been very well, otherwise Mr. Han thinks I should have been bad!"


    Indifference, she learned to fight back, stubborn personality let her no longer back half point, face his provocation.


    "Lin Xiyue!" "Don''t look at me like this, do you hear me?" he said


    He hated her indifference, that pair of bright pearl eyes, he saw despair, this feeling made him very uncomfortable, extremely irritable.


    "What kind of eyes does Mr. Han want me to look at you? It''s contemptuous and disdainful. In my opinion, this kind of look is already good. Think about what you have done and what kind of expression do you think is worth my doing for you!" Lin Xiyue is indifferent in every sentence. Her eyes are endless and alienated.


    "Lin Xiyue, I''m not..." Han Xuebing suddenly became very guilty, "I was just confused by anger that day, I really didn''t..."


    "Enough!" Lin Xiyue''s face became extremely pale. She shook off Han Xuebing''s hand. "Enough. What do you want me to do? Is it not enough for you to humiliate me like that?"


    The last thing I want to remember is the situation of that day, but Han Xue Bing just wanted to mention it. Her heart became cold again.


    "I want to hear your explanation, will you?" Han Xuebing was shocked by her sudden madness, and the look in his eyes became a little complicated. "I just want to know why you left without saying goodbye!"


    After that day, he was also in pain. He could not be anesthetized by alcohol any more, but stabbed his heart more soberly. Lin Xiyue''s cold words on that day made him feel extremely uneasy. He was suddenly afraid of losing her.


    "Explain!" Lin Xiyue sneered coldly, laughing bitterly. She seemed to hear the most ridiculous words in the world, "Mr. Han, do you know that you are really hopeless. Now you remember to listen to my explanation. Hum, why didn''t you listen to me at that time? I said, it was too late, everything was too late!"


    No one would like to add another scar in his heart


    "Cherish the moon!" Hanxue wanted to take her hand again, "don''t go!"


    "Let go The heart of the wound again split, is overflowing with pain, she does not know how long she can support, must let the heart be submerged by such pain just calculate it!


    "Cherish the moon..." Before he finished speaking, a good wind flew towards him, subconsciously let go of his hand, and there was a man in front of him.


    "Mr. Yan!" Lin Xiyue''s eyes suddenly brightened and hid behind him as if seeing a savior.


    "Lin Xiyue!" Her movements stung his eyes.


    "Mr. Han, Miss Lin, what she said is very clear. She doesn''t want to see you now. Please go!" Yan Li grasped his hand accurately, and the sharpness in his eyes was more vigorous.


    Hanxue Bing pulled hard, but found that the man''s ability is very strong, slightly move, he easily get rid of his clamp.


    "Who are you?" Han Xuebing had never seen such a person. Was he a guest of his grandfather, or?


    Yan Liyang raised the corner of his mouth, reached out his hand and said politely, "my name is Yan Li. May I ask your name?"

 Chapter 280

    "Han Xuebing, are you grandfather''s guest?" Han Xuebing asked coldly, but he didn''t extend his hand. He had never seen this man before, but his eyes made him care. He couldn''t see anything, but he was shining with sharp light. The man in front of him had a handsome appearance and gentle temperament, which made him look so approachable.


    "It''s master Han. It''s impolite." Yan Li''s eyes were calm. "I''m a guest invited by old master Han. He asked me to stay here. Didn''t you disturb young master Han?"


    Hanxue binglian looked at him, and always felt that his identity was not as simple as his grandfather''s guest. "Mr. Yan, if you can, I''d like to talk to Xi Yue alone."


    "I have nothing to say to you!" Lin Xiyue is too lazy to talk to him again.


    "Cherish the moon, I just want to have a good talk with you!" Hanxue Bing twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t like Lin Xiyue hiding behind him.


    "Mr. Han, I don''t know what you want to say to Xi Yue, but since she doesn''t want to hear it, please don''t embarrass her." Yan Li always stands in front of Lin Xiyue and protects her.


    In his eyes as deep as the sea, the dark waves surged. Han Xue Bing took a deep breath and tried to calm his jealousy. The man in front of him was not an ordinary person. Although his eyes could not see him, his martial arts skills were not inferior to his own. Ordinary guests had such skills. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration. It turned out that the 24-hour protection that grandfather said was him, Hum, it''s really a wonderful idea. No wonder he didn''t see a bodyguard around Xiyue just now. Indeed, any bodyguard is not as good as the man in front of him.


    "If Mr. Han has nothing else to say, let''s go first." Yan Li politely said hello, turned and left with Lin Xiyue.


    Han Xuebing didn''t pester them. He stood in the same place and thought about it. This man named Yan Li made him very concerned, especially his eyes which were as dark as night, but with incomparable sharpness. For the first time, there was a person who could stir up Hanxue Bing''s sense of crisis.


    "That man is not simple!" He suddenly appeared behind him, still holding a long pipe leisurely. "I checked his background, but generally, he was an orphan since childhood, adopted by a French family, born blind, but he was a great violinist."


    "Well, the simpler it is, the more suspicious it is!" Han Xuebing''s intuition tells him that this man has a hatred for him since he met him, but he doesn''t remember that his opponent once had such a powerful role. Who would he be?


    "Is Xue Lin OK?" He asked him in a big circle.


    "It''s OK." Hanxue Bingyi said that his younger brother had a headache. He did not listen to the advice and accepted the challenge from the king of hell. As a result, he was defeated miserably. If it had not been for the evil spirits, demons and monsters to go out together, his life would have been gone.


    "Oh, the whereabouts of the family have been found out!" He is here to report to him.


    "Yes, where is it? Take me!" Hanxuebing had been waiting for the news. He had been waiting for this day for a long time, and Irene could not wait.


    "Well, but I think you''d better read the report before you set out." He took out a questionnaire and handed it to Han Xuebing.


    "What?" Han Xuebing took it over and looked at it. But when he saw the third line, he fixed his eyes. "This, this, is..."


    She nodded, "we found her!"


    Han Xuebing is a little excited. Looking at Lin Xiyue''s departure direction, his heart is complex and difficult to distinguish. The report clearly says that the only daughter of Irene, Sophia, who escaped from the sea of fire in 16 years, is now Lin Xiyue.


    Astringent but a smile, the original God really loves to tease people, he has been looking for people, on the side.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "I''ll find a chance to have a good talk with her, but before that, I think we have to deal with the 24-hour bodyguard that my grandfather has given her!"


    "When will it start?" He needs to be ready. Han Xue Lin is injured now. Among the four masters, only he and Mei are left, and there is a mysterious monster.


    "Tonight, but I''d like to meet him in person. You''re on standby." Han Xuebing decided to meet the man himself for a while. He was not an ordinary person, and he seemed to know himself.


    "Mr. Han seems to care about you." Yan Li asked casually, "why didn''t miss Lin listen to him before leaving?"


    "I have nothing to say to him!"


    "Is there any misunderstanding between you?" Yan Liping said with a quiet smile, "if there is one, maybe explanation can open my heart knot."


    "There is no misunderstanding, and there is no knot." Lin Xiyue is relieved to smile, the heart all died, what knot still has.


    "That''s it Yan Li said no more, "well, let''s forget this unpleasant topic. I''ll play a song for you!"


    Melodious music in the air swing open, a melodious and out, graceful and clear, let people relaxed and happy.


    At night, Hanjia Castle becomes more and more solemn in the moonlight.


    Under the night, the two figures are facing each other.


    "Mr. Han, what can I do for you at this late hour?" Yan Li is still calm and calm."Did your grandfather send you to protect the moon?" Xue Han looked coldly at the man in front of him.


    Yan Li lowered his head and laughed, "Mr. Han, I think the person you should ask is Mr. Han!"


    "I want to see the moon!" Han Xuebing said bluntly, "there are some very important words that I want to talk to her. I hope Mr. Yan will not stop me!"


    "I can''t do that!" Yan Li stretched out his hand and said, "Mr. Han, you''d better go back."


    "I''ll be offended Hanxue''s eyes were cold.


    "I can only accompany you to the end!" Yan Li did not flinch.


    Lin Xiyue was sitting in her room and was about to go to bed when the door was kicked open with a bang.


    "Han Xuebing, what are you doing?" Lin Xiyue looks at the man in the night, who is cold and fierce.


    When he came closer, he was bruised all over. It seemed that he had a fight with Renmin.


    "Why are you robbed?" Lin Xiyue looked at him in surprise.


    Hanxue Bing chuckled astringently and then fell on her.


    "Han Xue Bing!" Lin Xiyue caught his heavy body, exhausted all his strength to drag him to the bed, "Han Xuebing, you wait, I''ll call a doctor for you!" Hands wet, a look, it was full of blood.


    "Wait a minute!" He suddenly took her hand. "It''s OK. I''m fine. Just lie down for a while."


    "You''re crazy, you shed so much blood and say it''s OK!" Lin Xiyue felt that he had broken his brain, so he reached out and touched his head. "It''s OK. It''s OK. Just lie here and wait for me."


    "Cherish the moon, don''t go!" Han Xue Bing held her tightly. "Those are not all my blood. I''m just a little tired. I want to have a good rest with you!"


    Most of the blood was Yan Li''s, but he was just hurt. He didn''t want to talk about it, but he was afraid that she was too nervous to say so.


    "How did you get hurt?" Lin Xiyue pulled hard, but still sat down obediently.


    "Well, fight with people..." Hanxue forced a smile. "Anyway, it''s not fighting with the ghost, and you can rest assured that I still have a wish that I can''t die. So, don''t ask me anything. Can I have a good sleep?"


    "To sleep, go back to your room!" Lin Xiyue did not forget that this guy was cruel to her before.


    "Don''t be so cruel. I just want to apologize to you." Hanxue lifted his eyes and looked at her. "I''m sorry, I went too far that day, but I didn''t..."


    "Enough, Han Xue Bing, what do you mean?" As soon as Lin Xiyue mentioned that day''s event, she began to get irritable and coax up, "if you want to talk about it, you''ll get out of here right away!"


    "Well, well, I won''t say that. Then you promised me?" Han Xuebing found that he didn''t understand himself more and more. When he saw Lin Xiyue, he began to be soft hearted again. Now he began to speak to her in a low voice.


    Lin Xiyue snorted, "I''ll go to Uncle Li and ask him to help you take a bath, and then clean it up, or it will be dirty to death!" It''s covered with blood and the sheets are dirty.


    "No, you know that my grandfather and I have been at odds recently. If you ask Uncle Li to come, I will suffer!" Hanxue Bingsuo collapsed on her bed and hung on, "and I''m so tired, don''t forget, I''m hurt!"


    "Han Xue Bing!" Lin Xiyue is on fire.


    The pronunciation of "Zai ~ ~ ~" is feeble.


    "You rascal Lin Xiyue looked at the sheets that he had ravaged and ravaged, and her anger came up.


    Han Xue Bingsuo covers her ears and lets Lin Xiyue roar. Finally, Lin Xiyue goes to see Uncle Li. As a result, she has no choice but to return. However, she finds Hanxue Bing lying on her big bed and sleeping.


    "Asshole!" Lin Xiyue was angry, but she went to him and held out her hand to pinch his face. "I told you to bully me, I told you to bully me again!"


    "Well..." Hanxue Bing uttered a balderdash in his dream, "cherish the moon, right? I''m sorry, I didn''t, I didn''t do it with that woman..."


    The last sentence he said was very vague, but he fell asleep again.


    "Hum!" Lin Xiyue angrily threw the pillow on his body, and then walked to the window, "asshole, I can''t sleep tonight!"


    Yan Li, covered with blood, lies on the grass and smiles coldly. It turns out that he still lost once after all, but because his opponent is Han Xuebing, he thinks this is a normal ending, but next time, he won''t lose again.


    It was a long night for Lin Xiyue and Yan Li, but there was an exception.


    The next day, Hanxue Bing just woke up and was hit by a pillow.


    "Xi Yue, you want to murder me!" Han Xuebing suddenly found that his face had a lot of bruises, "strange, last night I clearly remember that there were not so many bruises here. What is the matter?"

 Chapter 281

    "You were hurt like that last night. You still have the mind to count." Lin Xiyue ignored him, ready to drive people, "you are sober now!"


    Han Xue Bing Chao showed her charming smile, "well, much better, thank you, cherish the moon!"


    "That''s good!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You can go now. I don''t welcome you here!" Lin Xiyue pulls him up and prepares to kick him out.


    She let him sleep all night last night, which was a bargain for him. Now she doesn''t want to let him go.


    "Cherish the moon, don''t be so cruel. At least I''m a patient now!" He raised his sleeve, stretched out his hand, and showed Lin Xiyue, "you see, here, here, and here are all injuries. Are you so patient?"


    The corners of Lin Xiyue''s mouth twitched. Was this guy taking the wrong medicine, or was he fooled in the head? How, how could he look like a changed person? His eyes were surprised at Han Xuebing, who was strange to her.


    "Han Xue Bing!" She called out suddenly.


    "What''s the matter, cherishing the moon?" He replied with a smile.


    "You are hanxuebing, aren''t you?" She asked.


    "Of course, if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!" He showed his perfect chest muscles, indicating that if you don''t believe it, you can have a physical examination.


    Eyebrows shaking, mouth twitch, Lin Xiyue roared, "good, you can roll!" With that, she kicked Han Xuebing out of the door.


    "Wait a minute!" Hanxue bingjiao immediately blocked the door that the owner was about to close, "Xi Yue, you listen to me to finish speaking!"


    "I have nothing to say to you!" Lin Xiyue immediately rejected his refutation.


    "Don''t you want to know your life experience?"


    "What?" Lin Xiyue was stunned.


    While she was in a daze, Han Xuebing opened the door with his feet, and then flashed in.


    "Han Xue Bing!" Lin Xiyue felt cheated again, "you lied to me again!"


    "I''m not. I really have something to tell you about your life experience!" Han Xuebing was a little serious now.


    "If you have something to say, say it!" "I''ll give you three minutes, and then I''ll go."


    "Can you tell your life story in just three minutes?"


    "I didn''t ask you to talk about the eight generations of my ancestors. Just my own life experience, I think three minutes is enough!" Lin Xiyue looked at her watch. "By the way, half a minute has passed."


    "Well, cherish the moon!" Hanxue took a deep breath, pulled a chair and sat down, "your original name is not Lin Xiyue."


    "Nonsense!"


    Hanxue Bing Bei was hit, "I haven''t finished my words, don''t interrupt..."


    "One and a half minutes left!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Cherish the moon, the next words, may have some influence on you, I hope you can keep calm." Hanxue could not resist her, so he could only make a long story short: "your mother''s name is Irene Hodas, your name is Sophia, and your father''s name is Fang Yide."


    "What?" Lin Xiyue was shocked.


    "You''ve lost your father since you were a child, and you''ve been living in France with your mother." Han Xuebing gradually entered the theme, "a fire 16 years ago, you disappeared, and it took me 16 years to find you."


    Lin Xiyue couldn''t say a word in shock. She looked at the person in front of her eyes.


    "Cherish the moon..." Han Xuebing tried to comfort her. "Listen to me, it may be a little hasty, but I still hope you can go and see your mother. She is dying now."


    Lin Xiyue was really shocked by his words. What she didn''t expect was that the protagonist in the story he said would be his mother, and that she was the girl he had been looking for for for 16 years.


    "I It all came so suddenly that I was not prepared at all. I, i...... " Lin Xiyue held the handle of the chair in a panic. However, she seemed to be in a state of collapse and sat down on the chair.


    "Cherish the moon, I know it''s hard for you to accept it now, but I still hope you can come back to France with me immediately and see your mother." Han Xuebing knew that Irene was running out of time. He wanted to persuade Xiyue to fulfill his wish for many years.


    "I need time!" Lin Xiyue has no objection, but she really needs time, time to resolve some things.


    "Think about it on the plane."


    "Well, what?"


    "I mean it''s going to take some time to fly from here to France. Just think about your so-called problems on the plane." Han Xuebing dials the phone directly.


    A helicopter immediately stopped in the open space of the castle.


    "Wait, I''ll talk to old master Han. It''s not good to leave without saying goodbye!" Lin said.


    "No, I''ve already informed him!" Han Xue Bing had already prepared everything before he came to find Lin Xiyue.


    "Did you inform the old man?" Lin Xiyue feels that she has been calculated.


    In fact, hanxuebing cheated the old man by betraying his younger brother again. First, he sent someone to tell his grandfather that hanxuelin was injured and seriously injured. Then his grandfather asked Uncle Li to take him to see Han Xuelin. As soon as his grandfather left, he came to look for Lin Xiyue."You sold your brother again." Lin Xiyue felt that hanxuelin was very poor. He was always schemed by the elder brother.


    "No way, I''m always smarter than him!" Han Xuebing smiles with pride.


    "You are so unscrupulous that you can even sell your brother!" Lin Xiyue was too lazy to pay attention to his unreasonable ideas and got on the plane.


    "Ha ha, you just know. As I said earlier, in my dictionary, there are only four words: unscrupulous and unscrupulous!" Hanxue Bing is not respectful, "thank you for your praise!"


    "Unreasonable!" Lin Xiyue completely convinced him, a white eye, speechless sitting on one side.


    Hanxue Bing loved her so much that it seemed to stimulate her endurance and become his favorite.


    The plane roared and took off towards France.


    *


    "Xue Mei, do you think he''s ok?" Here on the ground, Han Xue Mei and Chi lin''er are studying Yan Li lying on the bed.


    "Well, he''s bleeding so much, isn''t he dead?" Chi lin''er reached out and touched his skin, "Wow!" The ghost called out.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Xue Mei had just found the medicine box. She was so frightened that she asked, "what''s the matter? It''s so loud!"


    "He, his skin is so cold, it''s like, like the dead man''s, without any temperature!" Chi lin''er felt that what she had just touched was not the skin of a living person.


    "Let me see!" Han Xue Mei quickly came over, stretched out her hand and explored his nose. "Oh, it''s OK. He''s still alive. Maybe he caught cold last night."


    That night I lay on the cold grass. It''s strange that it''s not cold.


    "Xue Mei, help me and change his clothes. If it goes on like this, he will be frozen to death!" Han Xue Mei turned over his body with difficulty, but he did not move.


    "Oh, how come you are the only one left in the Han family, and the others?" Chi lin''er felt strange. Since she came here, she found that there were very few people living here. Some bodyguards had been withdrawn last night. Could it be that there were only a few people living in such a big house? It''s too wasteful.


    "Well, my grandfather doesn''t like to be disturbed, so there are some bodyguards here besides my grandfather and Uncle Li." With her help, Han Xuemei finally wiped Yan Li''s body and changed his clothes.


    Chi lin''er was a little embarrassed, especially when she saw Yan Li''s strong muscles.


    "Sister Xue Mei, you are so good!" She admired her composure.


    "I''m a medical student. Every time my second brother gets hurt in a fight, I bandage his wound, so I get used to it when I see more!" Han Xue Mei smiles. Her second brother''s figure is also very good. She has been used to it for a long time.


    "Don''t you and your brothers live here?" Chi liner thinks the family is very strange.


    Han Xue Mei''s hand stagnated in mid air, and then returned to normal, "no, we live outside." After that, she did not say a word more, just concentrated on dressing Yan Li''s wound.


    Chi lin''er also felt that the atmosphere was not right, so she closed her mouth and quietly helped.


    "When can I get to France?" Lin Xiyue looks at the scenery passing under her eyes and asks Han Xuebing.


    "We have to change flights at the airport before we can get to France."


    When the plane arrived at the airport, she changed into a special plane for Han''s family. At this time, Lin Xiyue found that Han Xuebing was not a rich man. Even charter flights were luxurious, and there should be all kinds of things in the cabin.


    Han Xuebing took a bath on the plane and changed into clean clothes.


    "Why are you so surprised?" As soon as Hanxue Bing came out, he saw Lin Xiyue''s surprised expression.


    "You''re really luxurious. It''s just the two of us for such a big plane."


    "Well, it''s a special flight for Hans. Of course there''s no one else." Hanxuebing said, of course, "you should take a bath and change your clothes. Anyway, it will take a long time to get to France."


    "I have no clothes." You can''t tell her to wash and wear smelly clothes.


    Han Xue Bing laughed and snapped his finger. "Xiao Long, prepare a new suit for Miss Lin."


    After that, Fu Xiaolong appeared in front of them with a brand-new suit.


    "Miss Lin, please."


    Lin Xiyue had to be convinced that rich people are good. They can have whatever they want, which is more powerful than magic.


    The plane slowly into the night, Lin Xiyue sitting in front of the window, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    "What are you thinking?" Han Xuebing put down his newspaper and asked her, "have you figured it out?"


    "How do you know that girl must be me?" Lin Xiyue was curious, and Han Xuebing was so determined.


    Han Xuebing was silent for a while. "Of course, I didn''t rely on random speculation. I sent someone to do a careful investigation, extracted your blood sample from the school, and then compared it with Irene''s DNA. The result is 100% consistent, and the fact is better than eloquence."


    Lin Xiyue remembers that she used to donate blood for free at school."Can you tell me what kind of person my mother is?" Lin Xiyue suddenly has a kind of curiosity, because in her memory, before five years old is a blank.

 Chapter 282

    "How to say, Irene is a very gentle person. She always smiles at people. That kind of gentle smile is like a touch of warm sunshine in winter, which can always illuminate people''s hearts."


    Lin Xiyue found that when she talked about her mother, the happiness on her face was something she had never seen before, and her heart was slightly sour. It turned out that she still cared about him. It was really ridiculous that the man in front of her seemed to care more about her mother than she did, because he was so careful to observe his mother''s every move and smile, When describing it, he still had a great sense of happiness, but he could not remember anything about himself.


    "Her smile, like you, always brings a sense of peace. Seeing your smile, my heart will feel more peaceful than ever before." Han Xuebing saw her face, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, "cherish the moon, you know, your smile and Irene''s are not the same."


    "I know." She certainly knew that the mother in his heart, smile is always so gentle, so warm.


    "I mean, everyone''s smile means different to everyone." Han Xue Bing looked at her with his eyes. "For my father, your mother''s smile can warm his lonely heart. It''s a lover''s smile. For me, her smile is like a mother''s gentle smile for her children. This meaning is different."


    Looking at Lin Yue just now means


    "I mean, you are different to me and have a special meaning."


    "But you mean nothing to me." Lin Xiyue closed her eyes and was as calm as water.


    Han Xue Bing did not speak, and cast his eyes out of the window. The ink blue touched his eyes.


    After the plane landed at the airport, Lin Xiyue took a car and headed for her destination.


    The car stops in front of a Gothic building, and Lin Xiyue is taken into an underground science laboratory.


    Standing in the white room, Lin Xiyue felt unprecedented tension. Today, she was going to see her own mother. The dream that she had made countless times when she was a child can be realized today. But why? Why does her heart feel so heavy that even her feet become heavy. When she sees the person lying on the bed, she can''t help crying ¡£


    The person on the bed, wrapped in white gauze, couldn''t even see her face clearly. She only showed two collapsed eyes, turning and looking at the people beside the bed. When she saw Lin Xiyue, her eyes suddenly widened, her fingers lifted up and pointed to her.


    "Irene, she''s your daughter, Sophia." Hanxue took hold of her hand, caressed her in the palm, and whispered in her ear, "I have finally found her."


    After listening to the woman, her eyes opened wider. In her dry eyes, tears began to gather slowly.


    "Xiyue, come here. She''s your mother, Irene Hodas." Han Xue Bing turned his head and looked at the Lin Xiyue who stayed on the side. "Come here, she has been waiting for you."


    When Lin Xiyue saw her mother''s tragedy, her heart felt as if she had been cut countless times by a knife. The unspeakable pain surged in her heart. She quickly walked to her side, gently grasped her hand, and then gently rubbed her cheek. The corners of her mouth trembled, "Mom..."


    A deep call, two lines of tears will gush out, she waited for this day, for a long time, for a long time, had a dream for 16 years, she finally woke up, met her mother, but why is so sad.


    The woman closed her eyes, tears in the corner of her eyes, slowly slipped down, and so did she, waiting for this day, for a long time.


    "My mother, how long can she live?" Lin Xiyue came out of the room and asked Han Xuebing. She saw the thin tubes on her mother''s body and knew that her illness was worse than she had imagined.


    Han Xuebing became very silent. A joy had just arrived, and another bad news could not be far away. The doctor just told himself that Irene''s condition had deteriorated again, and it was estimated that the day of her death would be in these days.


    "A few days!" Han Xuebing felt that it was necessary to tell Lin Xiyue about the actual situation. After all, she was the only relative of Irene in this world.


    Lin Xiyue only felt a sharp pain in her chest. She had just found her mother, but she was about to say goodbye to her. This experience made her feel extremely tired. It seemed that after hearing the news, she used her strength for the first half of her life, and the whole person collapsed.


    "Cherish the moon!" Hanxue Bing caught her tottering body, "you sit down first, drink some water."


    Lin Xiyue sat on the chair, but her heart was still in pain.


    "What are your plans?" Hanxuebing handed her a glass of water and sat down beside her.


    Lin Xiyue gazed at the clear water in her hands and said slowly, "Mom, can she do it?"


    "Barely."


    "I want to take her somewhere."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to prepare." Han Xuebing knew where she was talking about and immediately asked the doctor to prepare a special reclining chair for Irene.


    "What do you say, master Han, he''s back?" Hearing the news of hanxuebing''s return, Sophia happily ran out to meet him, but she saw the figure of Lin Xiyue."Bing, what''s the matter? Why is she here?" She went into them suspiciously, but saw Irene lying on the bed, "how did you bring her out, where are you going?"


    "Suo..." It seems that you and Ben don''t want to call her first


    "Ice..." Sophia didn''t think what she had done could not stop Han Xuebing and Lin Xiyue from being together. When she saw them coming together again, her heart was like being strangled by a knife.


    Why, why I always lose to you, Lin Xiyue, what''s better than me!


    Her heart is like a bell in the wind, shaking lonely, sending out a cold bell, but no one loves.


    Lin Xiyue doesn''t want to see Sophia now. She turns around and gets on the plane. She just wants to spend the last few days of her life with her mother.


    The plane took off, leaving only Sophia''s pink skirt dancing in the wind alone.


    Her eyes coldly looked at the rising plane in the sky, and made a decision secretly in her heart. Even if she could not get it, Lin Xiyue would never get it!


    The plane stopped in front of Crete hall.


    "It used to be your home." Han Xue Bing looked at the castle in front of him, "I just keep it for you all the time. Now I can finally return it to you!"


    "Thank you. I want to take mom to the flower house first." Lin Xiyue gently took her mother''s hand and whispered in her ear, "Mom, I''ll take you to see the flowers you planted. They''re all blooming. They''re beautiful."


    The woman closed her eyes and agreed.


    "How do you know that?" Han Xuebing didn''t expect Lin Xiyue to know that the flowers were planted by Irene. He didn''t tell her.


    "Since this is my mother''s manor and I, only my mother and I can enter the flower house. Besides my mother, who else will you let grow flowers there?" Lin Xiyue only judged by intuition, but she wanted to go there to get to know her mother better. After all, she missed the whole 16 years.


    "Well, I''ll push." Hanxue Binghui laughed heartily. He took the handle of the hospital bed and wanted to help.


    "No, I''ll do it." Lin Xiyue wants to make up for the lost time in the past 16 years.


    Han Xuebing followed her silently and guarded them silently.


    The greenhouse is still bright, and the sunlight through the glass windows brings warmth to the greenhouse.


    The flowers are in full bloom. There are crystal Dews among the flowers. From a distance, it looks like crystal inlaid into the flowers, with eye-catching light in the beauty.


    Lin Xiyue shakes the reclining chair so that Irene''s eyes can see all the beauty. When she sees these beautiful flowers, her eyes are no longer sad and tears, but joy and joy. She reaches out her hand and points to the front.


    "Mom, I want us to take her there." Lin Xiyue followed her mother''s direction, where Narcissus lilies were planted. Among the many exotic flowers, why did her mother choose this humble species to pick.


    "Narcissus lily flower language is to say, joy, look forward to meeting." Hanxuebing expressed Irene''s meaning. "I think she wants to tell you that the joy of reunion she is waiting for is this day."


    The Narcissus lilies in full bloom in the sunshine show their elegant posture in the glittering fluorescence, reflecting the joy of the sun and blooming with vigor and vitality. If you look carefully, although it does not have the delicate peony and the fragrance of tulip, it has its own unique beauty, unique fragrance, partial to a corner, blooming its own beauty in personality.


    "Mom..." The feeling of the heart can never be expressed in words, so she can only take care of her mother''s hand in the palm and stick it on her left chest, so that she can personally feel the joy and moving from the heart.


    Irene closed her eyes and quietly listened to the powerful heartbeat from the bottom of her daughter''s heart.


    After leaving the flower house, Lin Xiyue takes her mother to the vineyard, which is full of green countryside.


    Irene''s eyes are full of tears again. She looks at the scenery in front of her deeply. She sighs softly. Once the beauty is vividly visible.


    "Mom, Xue Bing takes good care of this place. You can rest assured that I will bring you here to see them every day."


    When she said the word "Xue Bing", Han Xue Bing''s heart trembled slightly. It was a feeling of joy. He took a look at the moon. Her eyes were full of tender feelings. Looking at his mother and himself, he waited for a long time, and finally saw it again today.


    The corner of his mouth slowly raised, he looked at the green in front of him, and made a wish, hoping that this time, she could show her heart to him again.

 Chapter 283

    "Mom, I will always accompany you, come here every day to watch it?" Cherish the month, just want to cherish the rest of the time, accompany in the mother''s side.


    Irene held out her hand and pointed to hanxuebing''s hand.


    Han Xuebing stretched out his hand, and then Irene pointed to Lin Xiyue''s hand.


    Lin Xiyue hesitated for a moment. When she saw her mother''s eyes, she was relieved to smile and stretched out her hand.


    Irene puts Han Xuebing''s hand on Lin Xiyue''s, and then she looks at ease in her eyes.


    Han Xuebing naturally knew what Irene meant. She entrusted her daughter to Han Xuebing, hoping that he could take care of Lin Xiyue instead of himself in the future.


    Han Xue Bing looked up at Lin Xiyue, just to the eye Lin Xiyue cast at him, just for a moment, she avoided.


    "You can rest assured that I will take good care of her." In order to reassure Irene, Han Xuebing gently comforted her. When she looked at Lin Xiyue again, she was looking at him, as if thinking about something.


    "What were you thinking?" After sending Irene to the intensive care unit for a rest, Hanxue asked Lin Xiyue.


    "I''m thinking about how mom spent these 16 years." Sitting on a stone bench, Lin Xiyue watched the stars all over the sky. At the thought that her mother was wrapped in white cloth, her heart ached. What kind of strength did she use to stay up to now.


    "She''s a very strong woman." When Han Xuebing talked about her story, as a man, he could not help admiring her. "If someone else had changed, she would have been desperate for a long time Every time he saw Irene''s hands gripping the sheets in agony, his heart broke.


    "Thank you." From the moment she saw her mother, Lin Xiyue always wanted to say these two words to him, "thank you for taking care of your mother for so long." If it wasn''t for him, my mother couldn''t support it until now.


    "Thank you for that. It''s what I should say to you." Hanxue Bing sat by her side. "If Irene hadn''t saved our brother from the fire 16 years ago, maybe you''d have to talk to my tombstone."


    Han Xue Bing''s cold humor relaxed Lin Xiyue''s mood. She said with a bitter smile, "by the way, I always wanted to ask you, what happened to the fire 16 years ago?"


    Hanxue bingben''s heart, which he had come to relax, became tense again. He looked down at his fingers and fell into meditation.


    Lin Xiyue looked at his expression and didn''t want to embarrass him too much. After all, it was his nightmare. "Forget it, we still don''t want to mention the past."


    "Cherish the moon..." Han Xue Bing suddenly opened his mouth, but his eyes were still looking at his fingers, and his voice was a little low. "If you know the truth one day, will you hate that arsonist?"


    One sentence made the atmosphere very low.


    "Why should I hate him?" Lin Xiyue asked him a question.


    "Why don''t you hate it? If it wasn''t for his arson, there would be no such terrible fire, no such terrible disaster, and you and your mother would not have suffered such misfortune." Han Xue Bing said more and more excited, "and Irene, she will not suffer so much..."


    "Well, don''t say it." Lin Xiyue stopped him and said, "the past is irreparable. No amount of censure can change the established fact. Instead of looking back all the time, it''s better to think about the future. Moreover, I believe that person must have spent the past 16 years to reflect on his faults."


    "Cherish the moon..." Han Xue Bing looked at her in surprise. "Don''t you really hate her at all?"


    "I don''t think it''s just me. It''s even my mother." As soon as Lin Xiyue thought of her strong mother, her heart began to become complicated. She said that she didn''t hate her, but she didn''t want Han Xuebing to be embarrassed. After all, her mother suffered unspeakable pain because of the fire. But she also heard Han Xuemei say that it was his parents who died in the fire. Although she didn''t know the situation at that time, Han Xuebing couldn''t help it He avoided being charged with arson. After that, he spent 16 years repenting, believing that his mother would not blame him, and he had no reason to blame him.


    "It''s better to spend the rest of your life hating someone than spending the rest of your life with your mother." Lin Xiyue patted the dust on her body and stood up, "you too."


    "Me?" Hanxue pointed to himself and looked at her.


    "Forget the past and live a good life." With this sentence, she just wanted to go, but was caught by Hanxue Bing.


    "Xiyue, can you accompany me to a place?" Her words made hanxuebing''s mood more complicated.


    Lin Xiyue nodded.


    Han Xue Bing took her to the abandoned manor. The smell of scorched earth scattered in the wind.


    When she came here for the second time, Lin Xiyue''s mood changed. Her original heavy state of mind did not change, but there was a touch of sadness. What happened here made a good Zhuangyuan become a pile of black soil overnight, and the remains of the ruins stood in the night wind, as if complaining about something.


    "When the fire broke out, you said you and your brother were trapped in this room." Lin Xiyue pointed to the room with only half doors and windows left and asked him.Hanxue nodded.


    "Does Han Xuelin know about it?" Lin Xiyue''s memory of that time was zero. She lost all the memories before she was three years old.


    "We are very afraid. Xue Lin has been in a coma for a long time because he inhaled too much smoke, so he doesn''t remember anything at all." Han Xue Bing sighed at the bottom of his heart. I''m sorry, Xiyue. I still kept something from you.


    "You must be scared and helpless, right?" It can be imagined that an 8-year-old child had to face such a dangerous situation. At that time, he was hit by no less than himself. Suddenly, an idea flashed into her mind, "hanxuebing, you said that you were locked in the room with your brother at that time!"


    Hanxue Bing nodded, "yes, at that time, I just knew that I wanted to live and leave with my younger brother." Memories come back to me again. Not only unconsciously, but also his hands are clenched.


    When Lin Xiyue heard this, a stone in her heart finally fell to the ground. It turned out that the rumor was false. If Han Xuebing was an arsonist, how could he be locked in the room? It seems that the arsonist was someone else, and Hanxue Bing was protecting this person.


    "Xiyue, do you really have no memory before you were three years old?" Han Xue Bing looked at Lin Xiyue, why her memory would be blank, how did she escape from the fire at that time, when she was also in the room, "how did you meet your adoptive parents?"


    According to the report, Lin''s adoptive parents once lived in France for a short time. At that time, they were poor, but they miraculously got a sum of money, and then left France with the young Lin.


    Lin Xiyue shook her head. "I don''t know. I only know that they took in me who was wandering on the street at that time. As for whether I was in France at that time, I have no impression."


    "Well." Han Xuebing seemed to have some doubts, because the report said that he couldn''t find out the person who gave their foster parents money to leave France. He only knew that they had adopted Lin Xiyue in France, and almost at the same time they had a small amount of money. Who actually gave Lin Xiyue to them? He could do so secretly. Even the one who called him "the best spy in the world" could not be found, It can be seen that this man''s power can not be underestimated. At that time, he once suspected "Yama", but he said that "Yama" was also looking for the whereabouts of this man. Therefore, it can be affirmed that this man was not "Yama".


    In another country, a man asked the same question.


    Old master Han asked someone to kick open the door of Han Xuelin''s room. He pulled out Han Xuelin who was hiding in the room and asked him, "who hurt you?"


    "Grandfather!" Han Xuelin didn''t expect that his elder brother betrayed him again. Facing the angry old man, he could only play Tai Chi. "What do you say? I was accidentally robbed. As a result, I was inferior and hurt."


    Mr. Han was not easily fooled. His sharp eyes were staring at him. "You still don''t want to tell the truth, do you?"


    "Grandfather, I told you the truth, but you don''t believe it. What can I do?"


    "You Mr. Han was so angry that he almost didn''t jump out of his wheelchair and slapped him in the face. "OK, OK, I''m grown up. My wings are hard. I don''t listen to me. You''re so good!" My face began to look ugly as soon as my heart was tight.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok?" Hanxuelin suddenly found the change of his grandfather, and immediately called out, "Uncle Li, come on, grandfather''s heart disease has happened again!"


    "Old master!" Uncle Li quickly took the medicine for him.


    Old master Han, who looked much better, began to preach, "what are you saving me for! Anyway, you didn''t put my grandfather in my heart. I''ll let it go. Your ears are also more clean! "


    "Grandfather, that''s not what I mean!" Han Xuelin was afraid that he would threaten him with his own life. "Grandfather, don''t worry. I''ll be careful and won''t be robbed again. You can rest assured."


    After a while of silence, old master Han suddenly opened his mouth and asked him, "Xue Lin, did you go to see the yama?"


    "Grandfather?" Hanxuelin looked at the old man in front of him in surprise. He knew that it was his brother who said it to him. It was impossible. The elder brother would not say this to him, absolutely not!


    "Don''t you think you''re going to do it, granddad?" Old master Han''s eyes suddenly became deep. "Although I am old, my concern for you brothers has not diminished at all. It''s just Xue Bing who


    "Grandfather, I''m sorry!"


    "You''re not wrong, it''s grandfather''s fault, maybe it''s too wrong!" Recalling his arbitrariness at that time, his heart ached, "Xue Bingqi, I was also right. If I had not been so heartless at that time, your brother would not have met with such a thing, and your father would not have died!"

 Chapter 284

    "Don''t say it, grandfather!" Han Xuelin persuaded him, "it''s all over."


    Is it all over? Old master Han grinned bitterly. No, that nightmare has been haunting him for 16 years. It''s still vivid as it happened yesterday.


    "Where''s big brother?" What''s wrong with him


    "Take Miss Lin to France!"


    "What are you doing in France?"


    "It turns out that Lin Xiyue was Sophia at that time. I think Xue Bing took her to see her mother." Thinking of the poor woman, old master Han''s heart was full of remorse and guilt.


    "I''m going to France!" After hearing this, hanxuelin immediately decided to go to France to see Lin Xiyue.


    "You''re hurt. What are you going to do? Have a good rest!"


    "No, grandfather, I must go!" He cherish the moon there, he has been hiding things eventually found by his brother, do not go, it will be too late.


    The next day, Lin Xiyue got up early in the morning. She continued to accompany her mother and chat with her.


    "Irene is very happy!" Hanxue Bing could see happiness in her eyes, which were hopeless and helpless before.


    "Well, I just want her to be happy for the rest of my life." Lin Xiyue thinks these days are the happiest time for her.


    "Cherish the moon, I....." Han Xue Bing just wanted to ask her, and then came the voice of the servant.


    "Sir, I have a call for you."


    "Well, I''ll go." Han Xue Bing could only swallow the words to his mouth, "I''ll talk to you later."


    Not long after hanxuebing left, Sophia came.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Xiyue didn''t like this woman. "If you want to find Han Xuebing, he just went to answer the phone. You can go to the living room to find him!"


    "I''ve come to see you, Miss Lin. I want to talk to you."


    "I think you and I have said everything." Lin Xiyue pushes the reclining chair and prepares to leave.


    "Miss Lin!" Sophia stopped her, "you promised me that you would not earn Xue Bing with me. Why did you lie to me! Why do you want to come back! "


    "Miss, I think you misunderstood me. I came back to find my mother, and I didn''t want to argue with you at all!"


    "Why, Xue Bing, he still said he didn''t want me!" Sophia was a little excited. "I''ve already had his child. He said he didn''t want me, Miss Lin. I beg you, please leave Xue Bing!"


    "Sophia!" Han Xue Bing''s angry voice sounded from behind. Then he strode forward and grabbed her hand. "What did you say? You have my child!"


    "Xue bingi..." When Sophia saw him coming, her face turned pale and her eyes dodged, "Xue Bing, I..."


    "Enough!" Han Xuebing looked at her and Lin Xiyue. All of a sudden, he understood something and glared at Sophia. "Now I know how hateful you are. Sophia, you say you have my child." No wonder Lin Xiyue ignored him because of this.


    "Yes Sophia suddenly nodded, and then took out a test report, "Xue Bing, I really have your child, please, please don''t want me, OK!"


    Lin Xiyue couldn''t see any more. She was red eyed and ready to push the reclining chair away, but she was stopped by Hanxue. "Don''t go. The three of us will make it clear today."


    "What else to say? Congratulations, I''m going to be a father!" Lin Xiyue''s sour tone surprised her, but she still cared.


    "Well, Dad, it''s a big question whether she has my baby in her stomach or not." Han Xue Bing sneered.


    "Xue Bing, you can''t be so cruel. What I have in my stomach is really your child!"


    "Enough, Sophia, I wanted to take good care of you, but you do things that I can''t tolerate again and again. You say you have my child. May I ask if a man with ligation has a child?" Hanxuebing had so many women that he ligated them to prevent them from threatening him with their children, like Sophia today.


    His words shocked Lin Xiyue and turned her eyes to him.


    "You, what do you say?" Sophia stepped back in surprise. "No, Xue Bing, I didn''t cheat you! He really is... "


    "Sophia, I thought I owed you something and wanted to make up for it, but now it seems that I''m too naive. I''ll make it clear today." Han Xuebing thought that it was not good for everyone to drag on. "The person I like is not you, and it can never be you. So don''t be paranoid. I will leave everything there to you and marry a good family." It was the most lenient punishment he had ever given her.


    "No!" Sophia was so mad that she grabbed hanxuebing''s hand. "Ice, ice, I beg you. I can''t live without you."


    "Sophia, if you do any more mischief, I''ll have you driven away!" Han Xue Bing hated the most fussy women.There was a slap on his face.


    "Han Xue Bing, you asshole!" Lin Xiyue slapped him angrily, "cold blooded animal, where is your heart?"


    "Cherish the moon, you..." Han Xuebing didn''t expect Lin Xiyue to be angry, "I didn''t, I just don''t want her to go wrong again!"


    "You are selfish. In order not to be responsible, you can be so cruel to women!" When he heard that his ligation was to prevent women from threatening him with children, Lin Xiyue was very angry, "you go too, I don''t want to see you!"


    With that, she lifted his hand away, pushed the reclining chair and walked forward.


    "Cherish the moon!" Looking at her back, hanxuebing turned to look at Sophia angrily. "Now you are satisfied. If you are satisfied, please go!" He doesn''t want to be angry about Sophia any more. What he needs to do now is how to restore Lin Xiyue''s heart.


    Sophia had never seen hanxuebing look like this, "Bing, is she really important to you?"


    "Yes


    "What about me, I am so insignificant to you!" Why? It''s all women. Why is she so lucky.


    "Sophia, you won''t understand some things, but I hope you can forget me and marry a good family!" Han Xuebing still felt that he owed Sophia a a debt, and was preached by Lin Xiyue. He felt guilty for her and finally let him stop investigating Sophia''s lying. "I will put the castle and all the property there under your name!" It was the only comfort he could do for her, and the rest he could not afford or give.


    "Why, just because her mother is your Savior, do you want to love her?" Sophia seized the last glimmer of hope. "Ice, this is not love, this is pity."


    "Sophia, how many times do you want me to say that I will never force myself to love because I pity someone. I really love Yue, not because she is Irene''s daughter, but because she is Lin Xiyue, the woman I love. Do you understand?"


    Sophia looked at the resolute Han Xuebing, stepped back a few steps, shook her head, tears in her eyes suddenly appeared, "ice, you really changed, become no longer cold, but very cruel, only so cruel to me!" His tenderness has never been shown to himself. What is ridiculous is that he has had such a dream for so many years. Now the dream finally wakes up, but it is cruel and makes her miserable.


    "Sorry, Sophia!" He can say, can do, he will do for her, except love.


    "I don''t want it, Han Xuebing. I don''t want your apology. I want you to regret it all your life!" Sophia turns and runs away.


    Han Xue Bing looked at her in a bad mood. He was cruel to her, but if he didn''t, it would be more cruel for her to cheat.


    "Are you so cruel to women?" She suddenly appeared behind him, looked at Sophia''s back and shook her head. "Fortunately, she woke up in time, otherwise, the end would be better than her."


    "Time is the best healing medicine. She will be well after a while!" Han Xuebing now has more important people to appease, otherwise, it will be him who regrets.


    "Cut, that''s your ideal." He spat out a big smoke ring, "the king of hell has seen her." It''s not as simple as Han Xue Bing thought.


    "What Han Xuebing suddenly thought of that night''s shadow, "it turns out that that''s Yama. What''s the matter with Sophia?"


    "It''s not a good thing. You''d better be careful."


    "Well, by the way, how''s Xuelin?" I don''t know what happened after my grandfather went.


    "He''s come to France, too!"


    "What''s the trouble?" After knowing his mind, Han Xuebing doesn''t want to give Lin Xiyue to anyone else. He wants to explain it and save her heart.


    "Xiyue, open the door. I want to talk to you." Hanxuebing knocked on her door.


    There was no answer on the other side of the door.


    "Cherish the moon..." Han Xue Bing knocked again, "Xi Yue, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your permission. I''ll go in!"


    The door opened, and Lin Xiyue stood in front of him with an angry face.


    "If there''s anything to say, let''s go outside and say it!" She didn''t want to disturb her mother.


    Looking at her indifference, Han Xue sighed, took her hand and said, "follow me!" He needs to have a long talk with her.


    "Let go Lin Xi moon out of the door, shake off his hand, "what words say here!"


    "Sorry, Sophia and I..."


    "That''s your business. You should say sorry to her." Lin Xiyue turned and looked at him, "is there anything else to say?"


    Han Xuebing untied his tie and relieved his breath. "Xi Yue, I used to have a lot of women, but no matter they or Sophia, I''m just a simple physiological need."


    "You mean you didn''t have promiscuity before, just promiscuity?" Lin Xiyue was very angry at his irresponsible explanation, "Mr. Han, what''s on your mind?"

 Chapter 285

    "Lin Xiyue, what do you want me to say to understand? You are not a three-year-old child. When a woman and a man are together, what can and can''t be done? Do you want me to explain it so clearly?" Han Xue Bing''s anger could no longer be hidden. "Before I met you, I was very ridiculous, but since I met you, I''ve really restrained myself!"


    "Constraints?" The majority of women feel that you are indeed a ridiculous constraint


    "You Han Xuebing felt that he did not get a good result when he talked to her. He was either half angry or parted unhappily. Was it really only when she was wearing a mask that she would be kind to him, "do you really don''t understand what I want to say?" He tried to put on a soft voice and explain to her slowly.


    "Mr. Han, I''m sorry to say that you don''t want to talk to me, but I don''t want you to talk to me. I don''t want to talk to you, but I don''t want you to talk to me. I don''t want you to talk to me She is the same, can not accept, can not accept the emotion, can only give up together, even if it is to cut from their own heart bloody, she can not look back.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." Han Xuebing burst out laughing. "I thought that if I put everything down and open my heart to you, I would respond."


    "Mr. Han, if you don''t want to give, others must accept it. Giving and receiving are equally equal. If you put them in an unequal position, you will never get what you want. That''s why there is no common language between you and me." Lin Xiyue said with a deep breath, "before you figure out this, I don''t think there will be any common language between us."


    "You mean there''s still a chance between us, right?" His heart is a little excited, she will say that, is not to show that there is hope between them.


    "Mr. Han, have you finished what you have to say? After that, I''ll go first! "


    "Xi..." Han Xue Bing just wanted to shout, and her words rang back in her ear. Perhaps, time is the best regulator for them.


    "There''s a visitor, sir."


    "Who?"


    "It''s a gentleman surnamed Yan." The servant handed hanxuebing the letter of worship.


    Han Xuebing looked at the post in his hand and frowned slightly. He thought it would be Han Xuelin who came first. He didn''t expect that he would recover so quickly. When he was thinking about something, Han Xuemei came.


    "Big brother." Han Xue Mei came up to him and said, "you''re here. Are you cherishing the moon?" She felt that as long as it was about Xiyue, elder brother would not treat her so coldly.


    Sure enough, hearing Lin Xiyue''s name, Han Xue Bing''s eyebrows were relieved a lot. He looked at Han Xuemei and seemed to be thinking something.


    "Big brother?"


    "Oh, she''s upstairs. Go up and see her." Han Xuebing said, "by the way, ask her if she needs anything else. Please tell me at any time."


    Maybe if Xue Mei was there, Xiyue would not be so indifferent to him. Maybe the contradiction between them would be eased.


    "Well, I''ll go up first." Han Xue Mei, who was going to go upstairs, suddenly turned around and said to him, "elder brother, the second brother''s injury is much better. The doctor said it''s not serious. Don''t worry. Besides, you''ve lost weight recently. You should pay more attention to your health!"


    As soon as she finished these words, she ran upstairs without waiting for Han Xuebing to reply. This was the longest sentence she had ever said to Han Xuebing since she was born. She was very happy.


    A warm heart, hanxuebing looked at hanxuemei''s back. Xue Mei was actually very poor. She had not been loved by her father and mother since she was born, and she seems to be too harsh on her. After all, she is innocent. However, she looks so much like her mother. As soon as she sees her, she will think of the past, that nightmare he is very reluctant to recall.


    I''m sorry, Xue Mei. Forgive my brother. I''ll care about you as much as I can in the future! Thank you very much!


    Just want to turn around, Han Xue Bing suddenly found a problem, a very serious problem!


    No, Irene can''t see Xue Mei. Absolutely not!


    "Xiyue, are you there?" Han Xuemei found Lin Xiyue, but saw a woman wrapped in white cloth. She was surprised, "Xi Yue, is she?"


    "Xue Mei, she is my mother." Lin Xiyue introduced to her, "Mom, this is my friend, miss hanxuemei."


    The woman''s eyes widened in horror when she saw Han Xue Mei''s face. Her eyes were endless and complicated.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Xiyue found that her mother''s hand began to tremble, pointing to Han Xuemei''s face. There seemed to be some emotion in her eyes. "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong with you, mom!"


    Her mother''s mood became more and more excited, and her breathing became disordered. Lin Xiyue was anxious, "Mom, mom!"


    "Irene!" Hanxue Bing rushed into the room. "Irene, doctor, doctor, come on!"


    A group of doctors immediately filled the room.


    "My mom, what''s wrong with her?" Lin Xiyue was surprised to see her mother''s sudden change of expression, "originally good, how could she suddenly get sick?""Get out!" Han Xuebing turned to Han Xuemei and said, "you go out first!"


    "Big brother..." Hanxue Mei did not know why the woman looked so ugly when she saw herself.


    "Get out of here!" Seeing the dignified look on the doctor''s face, he accentuated his tone.


    "Xue Mei, let''s go out first!" Lin Xiyue also felt that the atmosphere was not right, and advised, "there are doctors here, so we can''t help!"


    Han Xue Mei''s face changed slightly. Looking at her brother''s cold face, her heart became bitter again.


    "Xue Mei, don''t care. Your elder brother only talks to you in a hurry." Lin Xiyue comforted her, "don''t worry about it!"


    Hanxue Mei shook her head. She was concerned about why the woman became so terrible at the sight of her face. Was there anything really annoying about her face, big brother, and now even strangers.


    "Xiyue, I''m sorry, but for my appearance, your mother would not have relapsed. It''s all my fault!"


    "Xue Mei, don''t think so. It''s just an accident. Nobody wants it. It''s not your fault at all!" Lin Xiyue took her hand. "You don''t always take all the faults on yourself, eh."


    Hanxue mei just nodded and stood outside the door waiting for the result.


    As soon as Han Xuebing came out, Lin Xiyue went to ask, "how is it, my mother? How is she?"


    "Don''t worry, she''s OK, but..." He looked at Han Xue Mei behind him. "The doctor said that she can''t be stimulated any more, so Xue Mei, you can''t show up in front of her again!"


    Han Xue Mei looked at her brother, but her tears rolled in her eyes. She nodded, "I''m sorry, I''ll go first!" Then he turned and trotted away.


    "Han Xuebing, don''t talk to Xue Mei in such a tone. He''s your sister!" Lin Xiyue thought that Han Xuebing was too much. "Why do you think that it was Xue Mei who made her sick. It was just an accident, but you just said it was Xue Mei''s fault. She was pitiful enough. What do you want her to do to put down her prejudice?"


    "If you think so, I can''t help it." I don''t know why, this time Han Xue Bing did not defend himself, "go to see your mother first."


    "You..." In fact, Lin Xiyue also felt strange this time. Her mother was fine originally, and she really got sick after seeing Han Xuemei. But she just couldn''t stand Han Xuebing''s attitude towards Han Xuemei, so she lost her temper with him. "Thank you. This is what I said for her mother."


    Han Xue Bing just laughed, "go in."


    Looking at his leaving, Lin Xiyue fell into deep thought. Han Xuebing hated hanxuemei because she looked like her mother. This reason is really strange. Han Xuebing said that his father and mother were killed in the fire, and his mother was also on the scene. Today, when she saw Han Xuemei, her look was startled with some hatred I''m afraid, obviously, what mother cares about is Xue Mei''s face. What''s the connection between them? What on earth happened in that big fire?


    Yan Li just entered the manor when he met Hanxue Mei. He felt something wrong with her. He asked with concern, "Xue Mei, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I, I''m fine."


    "Your voice told me that you were crying?" Yan Li said gently, "what''s the matter, can you tell me?"


    Hanxue Mei saved him from the grass, so he was grateful to her.


    "No, I''m fine." Han Xue Mei wiped away her tears. "By the way, how did you come here?"


    "I''ve come to your brother to ask for help." Yan Liban joked, "your grandfather wants me to protect Miss Lin, but I''m not as good at skills and I lost. So this time I''m here to complete my task."


    "Are you going to fight with your brother? No, you can''t beat him! "


    "Thank you for your concern, but don''t worry. I''m not here to fight with him. I''m just here to protect Miss Lin. as long as he doesn''t hurt Miss Lin, I won''t fight with him."


    "Oh, that''s good, but you''d better not disturb Xi Yue now."


    "Why?" Yan Li was puzzled.


    "She''s with her mother now, and it''s hard for her to find her mother, so..." Before Han Xue Mei finished, Yan Li suddenly grabbed her hand and asked excitedly, "what you just said was her mother, right?"


    "Yes." Han Xue Mei was frightened by his sudden excitement and nodded.


    Yan Li seemed very excited. "Is her mother still alive?"


    "Yes." Han Xue Mei asked him, "Mr. Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Why did he get so excited when he heard Xi Yue find his mother.


    "That''s great. She''s still alive. That''s great!" In Yan Li''s dark eyes, there was a trace of tears, "this is so good!" Then he suddenly asked, "Xue Mei, can you take me to see her?"

 Chapter 286

    "Mr. Yan..." Han Xuemei was embarrassed. "I''d better take you to see Xi Yue first."


    "OK, thank you."


    Han Xuemei took Yan Li to meet Lin Xiyue.


    "Mr. Yan, I''m sorry. My mother is not convenient to see you right now. Next time I have a chance, I''ll introduce you, OK?" After learning about Yan Li''s coming, Lin Xiyue apologized to him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m too abrupt. By the way, is your mother OK?"


    "Well, it''s OK. Thank you for your concern." Lin Xiyue is puzzled by Yan Li''s enthusiasm. He seems to care too much about his mother, but he should not know her.


    "Mr. Yan, do you know my mother?" She asked tentatively.


    "Oh, no, because she''s your mother, so I think we should care about Since she has nothing to do with her, I don''t think I''ll disturb her. Goodbye


    "How strange is Mr. Yan?" Han Xue Mei looked at his back and asked Lin Xiyue.


    "Yes Lin Xiyue thinks that today is a strange day. Everyone is very strange. First, her mother''s strange expression, then Han Xuebing''s impatience, and now there is a passionate Yan Li. What is the reason for all this? Intuition tells me that there must be a connection.


    Hanxue Bing was sitting in front of the window sill, holding up his glass and drinking in a stuffy way.


    Lin Xiyue knocks on the door.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me. I want to talk to you." She has a lot of questions, and only Han Xuebing can answer them.


    Hanxue began to carve and opened the door.


    "Cherish the moon, it''s you!" He was surprised, but happy, "come in."


    "I will only take up a few minutes of your time and ask you a few questions. I won''t disturb you for long." She stressed that the business was purely routine.


    Han Xuebing was not angry. "If you have any questions, please ask. I will cooperate with you." He was very happy that she would come to see him.


    "What happened to the fire 16 years ago?" Lin Xiyue went straight to the theme.


    Han Xue Bing''s face changed slightly. He put down his glass and went to the window sill. "Why did you suddenly think of asking this?"


    "I want to know the truth!" Lin Xiyue did not miss any expression on his face, "you are the only one who knows, so I have to ask you!"


    "Xiyue, it''s all in the past. What''s the point of mentioning it again?"


    "I just want to know how the fire started?" Lin Xiyue felt that he had something to hide from himself.


    Han Xuebing turned and looked at her. "I was sleeping at that time. When I woke up, I found that there was smoke everywhere. Then I knew that the house was on fire. Besides, I was trapped in my room at that time. I didn''t know what happened."


    "Who else is there besides your parents?" Lin Xiyue wrung her eyebrows and looked at him, "why does my mother appear there?"


    "Well, Xiyue, this is your mother''s manor. It''s normal for her to appear here. If your mother didn''t show up in time, my brother would have died."


    "Then I would ask, why are your parents in my mother''s estate?" She would not have let go of any information that hanxuebing had leaked so easily.


    Han Xuebing felt that he was being calculated by her today. Looking at her eyes, he had no choice but to reply, "because my father is your mother''s good friend and they are business partners, so my father often comes here."


    "So that fire was really just an accident?" Lin Xiyue expresses extreme doubt, because Han Xuebing is always evading something.


    "well, the people after the investigation team also came, they passed the scene investigation, and finally came to the conclusion that the candlelight overturned and then caused the fire." Han Xue Bing approached her and put his hands on her shoulder. "So, cherish the moon. Don''t think about the past. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of your mother, stay with her and spend the rest of the day."


    "But you said you were locked in the room?" Lin Xiyue was even more skeptical. "This shows that someone has done this on purpose, and what is her purpose?" At this time, she boldly guessed that the person who locked the door must be related to the fire.


    "Cherish the moon!" Han Xuebing was obviously impatient. "Well, I couldn''t open the door at that time, but I''m not sure whether it was broken or locked. Moreover, the scene was so chaotic that I really can''t remember it clearly."


    "Is it?" Lin Xiyue was sure that Han Xuebing knew the truth of the fire, but he was not willing to tell the truth for some reason. Who did he want to defend.


    "Cherish the moon, I just hope you can forget the past and live a good life. Didn''t you say before that you should forget the unhappiness of the past and live a good life?" Han Xue Bing''s tenderness reflected the softness of the moon and looked at her affectionately, "I want to do everything I can to help you and accompany you."


    His hand gently stroked her face, and slowly slid over to feel her temperature. The soft touch reached his brain through the sensitive touch of his fingers. A corner of his heart was deeply touched. He really missed this feeling. On that day on the snow mountain, he once touched the tenderness.His caress also touched Lin Xiyue''s heart. His rough but gentle hand glided on his cheek, and his body was a burst of gooseberry. He was addicted to his warm eyes until the feeling of crispness all over her made her recover from the deep but charming eyes of Hanxue Bing. As soon as she stepped back, his hand fell into the air.


    "I think all the questions are finished. I''ll go first." Once again, she chose to run away in a panic.


    "Cherish the moon!" Hold Xue Han behind her.


    She suddenly left the moment, he knew, he really love her, really need her.


    "Don''t go!" He whispered, "please don''t leave me, will you?" He was afraid that once again recalled memories would make him fall into that nightmare again. Only when she was around, could he sleep peacefully. Otherwise, he would be sleepless all night.


    As soon as her body froze, her heart was shaking. After knowing the truth of Sophia, her heart was not only angry, but also relieved. She also thought about him, but what he did made her hard to accept for a while. She needed time to adapt.


    "Let go Lin Xiyue said very gently.


    "Xiyue, I''m sorry!" Han Xuebing didn''t let go. Instead, he hugged her more tightly. He buried his head in her neck and said, "I''m sorry for what I did to you that day."


    Lin Xiyue was very reluctant to recall, and she began to struggle.


    "Xiyue, listen to me, that day..."


    "That''s enough, don''t say it again!" She suddenly became hysterical. "Han Xue Bing, when are you going to torture me? Do you think I''d like to see you having sex with other women? It''s really chilling for you to humiliate me like this!"


    "Cherish the moon!" Han Xue Bing heard but felt a trace of happiness, "you, you care about me, right?" That''s what she cares about.


    "Let go, Han Xue Bing!"


    "Xiyue, listen to me. I didn''t do anything with that woman that day. I was acting for you. Really, we didn''t do anything! I can swear Han Xuebing hugged her more tightly, "cherish the moon, I won''t let go again!"


    He just wanted to annoy her, just want to rub her pride.


    She cares about him, so she really cares about him! Han Xuebing held her happily.


    "Have you finished, Mr. Han?" Lin Xiyue gave up the struggle and said coldly, "if you have finished, please let go!"


    "Cherish the moon?" Han Xue Bing didn''t understand. He pulled her body over and looked at himself, but he saw her cold face. "What''s wrong with you? I''ve not explained everything. Why are you still angry with me?"


    He thought, he explained clearly, Xi Yue cared nothing more than whether he really did something with that woman that day, he explained clearly, he did not, but why she was still indifferent.


    "I don''t think you understand what I mean, Mr. Han!" In a word, Mr. Han lowered the enthusiasm ignited by Hanxue Binggang to a low point.


    "Cherish the moon." Han Xuebing knew her temper, and now it was not a way to entangle himself in this issue, so he decided to take a retreat and make progress. "Well, I think I need time to understand what you mean. It''s too late now. You go back and have a good rest."


    "Goodbye!" Lin Xiyue did not look back and walked out of the room.


    After Lin Xiyue left, Hanxue Bing went to the ruins by himself. The ruins stood in the night wind and gave out a low and sad cry.


    He stood in front of the ruins for a long time. His memories began to trace. As soon as his eyes closed, his mind was surrounded by the sea of fire. Pain and sadness came like the tide. The sorrow of the heart was like the boundless night. He didn''t know when to end the suffering. When did he have to make atonement? When would he be the head? Maybe he was really one I will carry this heavy cross all my life until the day of death.


    "I didn''t expect that you, the leader of the dark Empire, who has always been known for coldness, would have such an expression." A cold voice came from behind.


    "Who!" Hanxue Bing turned around and looked behind him warily.


    A tall figure appeared in his field of vision, a black, a ghost mask, let this person look like the soul of hell, cold and heartless.


    "Hell!" Hanxue Bing immediately recognized the man in front of him. He didn''t expect that Yama would be so bold and appeared alone in his sphere of influence. "You are really bold. If you come to see me alone, are you not afraid?"


    "Hum." The king of hell snorted coldly, "if I''m afraid, I won''t come!"


    Han Xue admired his courage and even more his wisdom. He must have come here prepared, and he was the one who should be careful.


    "What can I do for you?" Han Xue Bing relaxed a smile, "should not just come to visit, so simple!" His humor eased the tension a little.

 Chapter 287

    "Well, I''m really coming to see my opponent, can''t I?" Yama''s humor seems to be no inferior to him.


    Han Xuebing noticed his eyes, which were very strange. They were obviously dark colors, but they were cold from time to time.


    "You are..." Hanxue was surprised, "so you are him!"


    "Mr. Hui Han is a real man." Yama did not hide anything.


    Han Xuebing is more vigilant. The other party comes to see him at the risk of being identified. There are only two reasons. The first reason is that his duel with Yama is not far away, and the second reason is that his trouble is coming. The other party obviously seizes him and dares to come to see him openly.


    "Thank you for your praise. Yama came here in person, not just to praise me!" Han Xue Bing went straight in, "if you have anything, you may as well say it directly."


    "Well, in fact, I just came here to see you, because I don''t know what will happen if I see you next time." There is something in his words.


    "And have you chosen the place?" Han Xue Bing''s tone was relaxed. Looking at the Yama, his heart was calm. He came here to challenge himself alone. What he should face, he would never escape.


    "You have confidence in yourself!" Yama coldly said, "but I will not repeat the failure, this time, I will win!"


    "Well, that''s good, so only you deserve to be my opponent!" Hanxue Bing laughed confidently.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to seeing you next time!" Yama''s figure slowly disappeared in the night, leaving only cold words floating in the wind, "the place and time are written in the post I sent you. At that time, I hope to end everything with you."


    "That''s what I mean Hanxue turned his back to him and laughed. After all these years of fighting, it was time to end.


    Just when it''s all over, will he and she have a good result?


    Yama stood in the darkness, waiting quietly.


    "Here you are There was an old voice behind him, "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    The king of hell turned and looked, "well, soon."


    "I''ve suffered a lot over the years. One of them is holding on." The figure slowly approached, "but it''s worth your fortune. Before long, the Hans group will collapse! Our great revenge will be avenged


    "Well, I..." Yama pauses. "I saw her today! She''s still alive! "


    "What?" The visitor was obviously excited. Tears flashed in his old eyes, "you mean, you found her, she is still alive!"


    "Well It''s just that she was badly hurt Yama''s tone became very heavy, "I''m afraid, time is running out!"


    "You take me to see her!" The visitor took his hand excitedly, "Yan''er, take me to see her!"


    "Good!" Yama nodded, "Xi Yue will be happy to see you too!"


    "I don''t want Xiyue to know my identity for the moment. Don''t talk to her first."


    "When do you want to tell her, she will always know the truth!"


    "Wait until the time is right. By the way, Xi Yue has no feelings for Han Xue Bing."


    "No, she seems to hate him."


    "That''s good. I don''t want her hurt!" The man turned to leave. "By the way, you can go and prepare for it. When I tell you, you can defeat Hans in one fell swoop."


    "Yes Looking at his back, Yama sighed. It''s time for everything to come to an end. When all the truth comes to the surface, can she bear the terrible truth!


    As always, Lin Xiyue took her mother to the vineyard to relax, and Hanxue Bing accompanied her every time.


    Irene''s eyes are always looking at the vineyard. She seems to be remembering something. Every time, her face is full of tears, but the moon has not stopped her. Because she has been repressed for too long, she has to vent. She just hopes that her mother can enjoy everything, even the sad memories, and stop repressing herself.


    Irene always puts Han Xuebing''s hand and Lin Xiyue''s hand together at the end of every time. She hopes they can be together from the bottom of her heart, because she can see that Han Xuebing cherishes Yue very much. Although Xiyue likes him, she is always hesitating and struggling.


    Of course, Lin Xiyue knows her mother''s intention, but she needs time to think about it and adapt to the current situation.


    Han Xuebing thinks that these days are the happiest he has ever lived. He puts everything down, accompanies his beloved woman and lives a plain life. If only he could go on like this!


    Unfortunately, such a day did not last long, because hanxuelin and Chi liner came and were broken.


    "Why did you come to France, Xue Mei?" At the moment of seeing Chi lin''er, Lin Xiyue was surprised.


    "Oh, you only care to greet her, didn''t you see me? Poor me, I know you''ve come to France, and I''ll come to see you as soon as you come out of the hospital!" Han Xuelin was on the side, expressing extreme dissatisfaction, "you hurt people''s heart!" He began to play garlic again."Han Xuelin, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb. Who didn''t see you?" Lin Xiyue also learned to tease him, "you are such a big person, and such a handsome person, who can ignore you, who dare to ignore you!"


    "Wow, Xi Yue, I find you are more and more able to speak now!" Han Xuelin was surprised as if he had found a new world. "Well, it''s the woman that Han Xuelin likes. It''s really interesting!"


    "Well, don''t say I''m your woman. You have so many women. If they hear me, I''ll be beaten up in groups!" Lin Xiyue continued to choke with him.


    "No, no, absolutely not. Who dares to provoke you, a tough woman Hanxuelin said he couldn''t believe it. "If they see you running without pulling out your legs, they have no eyes!"


    "Cut, I don''t want to gossip with you. By the way, Xue Mei, is my father OK?" Lin Xiyue asked Chi liner that before she came to France, she had asked Mr. Han to bail her father at the police station.


    "Fortunately, the man who was robbed was discharged, so your father was released on bail."


    "That''s good." Lin Xiyue''s heart stone was finally put down.


    "Xi Yue, I heard you found your mother?" Hanselin asked her, "where is she now?"


    "Don''t you know, your brother didn''t tell you?" Lin Xiyue felt strange.


    "What is it to do with my brother?" Han Xuelin was puzzled.


    Lin Xiyue knew that Han Xuebing had kept everyone in the dark. Why?


    "Cherish the moon, I want to see your mother, can I?" Han Xuelin has not seen Irene for many years. If she hadn''t sacrificed her life to save him, he would have died in flames.


    "Yes." Lin Xiyue took Han Xuelin to see his mother.


    Irene''s eyes were filled with tears of relief when she saw Han Xuelin.


    "Irene..." Han Xue Lin gently held her withered hand, pressed her tears, and did not flow out. Sixteen years ago, he had only a vague impression, but he had never forgotten the kindness of this woman. He had also looked for Irene these years, but she seemed to have lost her trace and had no news. It turned out that the elder brother had hidden her. No wonder he could not find her.


    "How about brother Xi Yue?" Hanxuelin could not see the figure of hanxuebing when he came back this time.


    "I don''t know." She was also surprised that he had disappeared since that night. He would come to see his mother no matter how busy he was, but he didn''t come for several days in a row.


    Just as they were wondering, Hanxue Mei suddenly came in.


    "No way!" She breathlessly said, "no, Xi Yue, second brother, elder brother, elder brother, he..."


    "Xue Mei, don''t worry. Speak slowly."


    "Big brother, he was taken by the police!"


    "What Han Xuelin and Lin Xiyue were equally surprised by the news.


    "What happened?" Lin Xiyue seized her hand excitedly, "Xue Mei, how could he have been caught!"


    "Yes..." Hanxue Mei looked at Irene''s ward with some embarrassment.


    "Say it Han Xue Lin was in a hurry. "Xue Mei, speak quickly!"


    "Someone went to the police station to sue the elder brother and found out the old case of 16 years. Some witnesses pointed out that the big brother set the fire that year!"


    "What Lin Xiyue didn''t expect things to change like this, "what they said is not true!" If she had believed it before, but after her conversation with hanxuebing that night, she was sure that the person who set the fire would never be hanxuebing.


    "But the police didn''t believe it. They sent someone to invite big brother!"


    "What about your elder brother? Didn''t he say anything?" Lin Xiyue felt that all this happened too suddenly. If there were witnesses, why didn''t he come out and correct Han Xuebing at that time, but he appeared again after 16 years. There is a big problem in this!


    Hanxue Mei shook her head. "Big brother didn''t defend himself. He went to the police station with them."


    "Fool!" Lin Xiyue scolded in a low voice, "at this time, I don''t want to tell the truth!" It''s no wonder that he can''t be seen in the past few days. It turns out that such a thing happened, but as a result, he still kept her in the dark. Thinking of this, she felt a little pain in her heart. Originally, she cared about him, really.


    She did not know, but revealed the illusion of heartache, let hanxuelin see eye-catching.


    Although the elder brother always betrayed her, he didn''t care what time he betrayed her.


    "Xue Mei, take me to see him!" Lin Xiyue decides to call him a wake-up call, and she will never be silent this time. She must and has the right to know all the truth.


    "Good!" Han Xue Mei said to her, "however, my elder brother is very stubborn and refuses to see anyone. I don''t know..."


    "Never mind, I''ll persuade him!" Lin Xiyue''s stubbornness was not lost to him.

 Chapter 288

    "One more thing, grandfather, he''s in France, too!" Han Xuemei knew something had happened to her elder brother only after she met Uncle Li this morning. It is estimated that her grandfather had no choice but to ask her to invite Lin Xiyue. Maybe only she could convince the stubborn elder brother.


    "Han Xue Bing!" Lin Xiyue sees Han Xuebing with a face of dross in the detention center. His whole body is thin and his chin is sharp, but his expression is still sharp, but he becomes indifferent.


    "Why are you here?" Obviously upset, he turned to the man standing behind him, "grandfather, you tell her!"


    "I insisted on coming. It''s none of the other people''s business!" Lin Xiyue sat down in front of him. "My grandfather has sent a lawyer to negotiate with the police. You should be able to bail you out soon. Of course, if you can tell the truth, the procedures will be much easier."


    Han Xue Bing was silent for a moment. "I''m fine. I didn''t set the fire. They can''t shut me up for long without evidence. You tell grandfather to leave it alone and go back first."


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Lin Xiyue really wants to pry open his head to see why the always shrewd Han Xuebing has become a fool. "The testimony of the witness they are looking for is very bad for you, and there are some deviations in the investigation, so they filed a lawsuit to the court to try the fire case again, which will be very bad for you!"


    "Go and investigate them. Anyway, I didn''t set fire. It was just an accident!" Han Xuebing said.


    "Han Xue Bing!" Lin Xiyue is in a hurry.


    "Well, Xiyue, I think elder brother is right. We''d better go back first and let grandfather deal with it. Elder brother will be fine here!" Hanxuelin has taken care of some people. With their reputation, the police will not embarrass big brother.


    Lin Xiyue shakes her head. She knows Han Xuebing''s temper, and old master Han is helping him. For the time being, he will be OK.


    "Well, let''s go back first."


    "Xue Lin, you stay, I have something to say to you!" Han Xuebing left only Han Xuelin to talk.


    "What''s the matter, big brother?" After Lin Xiyue left, Han Xuelin asked him. Obviously, he didn''t want her to know the content of the conversation.


    "You will take Xiyue and Irene out of France immediately. I have arranged a better medical environment for them in the United States. I will be relieved to have you there with them."


    "Brother, what are you talking about? You''ll be OK. This time, it''s just someone playing tricks. Just wait for my grandfather to deal with it."


    Xue Binghan sighed, "Xue Lin, this time it''s different. I have a hunch that they are prepared to come here and get evidence again. It will be very bad for me. This lawsuit will be very troublesome. Maybe..."


    "Who on earth is it, who is playing the trick?" Han Xuelin thought that the person who would propose to review the case at that time must have something to do with Lin Xiyue, "you want me to take Xiyue, why?"


    "You don''t have to ask more. In a word, they will ask you to cherish the moon!"


    "No, I won''t go until you say it clearly!" Han Xuelin is also stubborn.


    "Xue Lin, you..." You can''t tell me if you don''t want to


    "It''s really about her!" Han Xue Lin is right.


    "Well, it''s Xiyue''s grandfather, pristhodas!"


    "It''s him. Isn''t he Xiyue''s teacher?" Han Xuelin was surprised, "well, does Xiyue know about this?"


    "I don''t know yet." Judging from her reaction today, prise did not tell her, and hanshebing guessed that prise should not know that Irene was still alive.


    "So you don''t want to embarrass Xiyue, do you?"


    "Yes." Han Xuebing is still a little worried. He is worried about how Xiyue will react when she knows the truth of that year. He is most afraid of that reaction. He doesn''t want her to know whether it''s good or bad. Sometimes, the less she knows, the less she worries.


    "But prise is always her grandfather. Maybe Xiyue will change his mind..." Han Xuelin heard from Uncle Li that the evidence collection did discover some facts that had been ignored at that time, and the appearance of witnesses at that time was even more unfavorable to Han Xuebing, which involved some insider trading investigated at that time. Therefore, Uncle Li''s face at that time did not look good.


    "No, I said, absolutely not, at least not at this time." If Han Xuebing guesses right, the reason why price doesn''t tell Xiyue the truth is that he doesn''t want her to be involved, so he won''t let Xiyue know, because he doesn''t want her to be hurt, "and, Xuelin, you should pay attention to Yan Li."


    "What''s the matter?" Han Xuelin remembered him, the man who had been saved by his grandfather, "what happened to him?"


    "He is the king of hell!"


    "What Hanxuelin was surprised. "He, how can it be? He''s just a blind man!"


    "Yes, it is because he is blind that we have overlooked a very important clue." Han Xuebing also realized after seeing him that night, "that is why the place where Yama chooses to fight is always in a dark place. For a blind man, what is more favorable to him than such an environment.""No wonder the dark places are really better for him!" Han Xue Lin still remembers his tragedy at that time. It seems that he was too impulsive and thoughtless.


    "Well, you go and get ready. I hope you''ll start tonight." Hanxue Bing had a premonition that the great avalanche was coming.


    "Why are we going?" After hearing Han Xuelin''s words, Lin Xiyue did not understand, "your brother is still in the police station, and the case has not been clarified. We are going to the United States now, no, I will not go!" She won''t leave Han Xuebing alone, and she won''t like it when her mother knows.


    "Xiyue, don''t be stubborn. Elder brother, things will be solved sooner or later. We can''t help him if we stay here. On the contrary, it will distract him."


    "Xue Lin, are you hiding something from me?" When he saw Han Xuebing alone, he was angry with him. Did Han Xuebing say something to him, "do you think your elder brother said something to you?"


    "My elder brother told me a lot. He said that he was worried about you and didn''t want you to worry about it here. He also said that he wanted you to go to the United States first and wait for him. As soon as he finished the work here, he would fly to the United States to accompany you. He also said


    "All right, all right, all you''re talking about is bullshit. Get to the point!" Lin Xiyue stops his nonsense, hum, trying to fool me, no way!


    "Cherish the moon..."


    "Hanxuelin, if you really care about your elder brother, you shouldn''t come to persuade me. It''s him that you should persuade." Lin Xiyue asked him, "if he is willing to tell the truth what happened at that time, I think everything will be easier to solve."


    "The problem is that he is stubborn!" Hanxuelin had already asked, but he would not say.


    "Xue Lin, you were there, don''t you remember?" Lin Xiyue wondered why at that time he and himself had forgotten what had happened, but only Han Xuebing remembered it.


    "Xi Yue, elder brother, he may be in trouble. You can listen to the second brother''s words and go to America with him first." Hanxue Mei was also on the side.


    "No, in short, I''m not going anywhere until things are clear!" Lin Xiyue''s stubbornness is not general, "besides, mother''s body is not suitable for such a long journey."


    Han Xuelin rolled his eyes. He felt that his elder brother and Lin Xiyue were really enemies. They were so stubborn.


    "Where is Xue Mei? I want to see you Lin Xiyue felt it necessary to have a good talk with Mr. Han.


    "I just want to have a good talk with you." What else did Han Xuelin want to say, but the voice of master Han came from the door.


    "Grandfather, why are you here?" Han Xue Lin cried out in his heart that it was not good for him to come here today. Looking at his grandfather''s face, he thought it was no good for him to come here today


    "You all go out. I want to have a good talk with Miss Lin alone." Instead of answering his question, Mr. Han asked everyone to go out.


    "What do you want to talk to me about, old man?" After people had left, Lin Xiyue asked him, "is it about Han Xue Bing?"


    "Cherish the moon, this time Xue Bing will have a lot of trouble!" There was a dignified look on his face.


    Lin Xiyue saw such an expression on his face for the first time. His intuition told him that he could let such a calm old man show such an expression. This time, it was absolutely not simple, "Mr. Han, what can I do for you?"


    "You, are you really willing to help?" Han''s eyes were full of surprise. He held Lin Xiyue''s hand tightly. "Xiyue, only you can help Xue Bing!"


    "Master Han, please speak slowly. I will try my best to do what I can do!"


    After getting her promise, Han regained his calm and asked her, "well, Xiyue, do you know who is the person who filed the lawsuit this time?"


    "Who is it?" She was also curious about who was going to target Han Xuebing so much.


    "He''s your master, prishodas."


    "Master, how could he?" Lin Xiyue was shocked when he heard the news, "but, master, how could he..."


    "He was a witness to the fire that year!"


    "No way, master. How could he be there? He..."


    "Don''t you know?" Old master Han was surprised to see Lin Xiyue''s surprised expression.


    "What do you know?"


    "He''s your grandfather."


    "What Shocked, after hearing the news, Lin Xiyue''s mind was blank. In addition to being shocked, she didn''t feel any more, "how, he, how..."


    Old master Han frowned and sighed, "it seems that he wants to keep hiding from you, so I hope you can help Xue Bing and have a good talk with your grandfather."

 Chapter 289

    Lin Xiyue couldn''t accept such explosive news for a while. She nodded in a confused way, "I think, I''ll see master first, alone."


    "Well, I''ll send someone to arrange it!"


    Under the arrangement of old master Han, Lin Xiyue met prise smoothly.


    "Master!" Lin Xiyue didn''t expect that he really came to France, so what old master Han said was true.


    "Xiyue, why are you here?" Prise, who saw Lin Xiyue, was surprised, "aren''t you in the manor?"


    "Master, should I call you master or grandfather now?" Lin Xiyue tightened her eyebrows and asked him.


    "You, you know it!" The expression in prise''s eyes is deeply loved, but with endless helplessness.


    "If master Han doesn''t say so, are you going to keep it from me for the rest of your life?" What she didn''t understand was that the person in front of her had concealed her for so many years, and she didn''t intend to recognize her at all. Why?


    "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but the situation at that time made me have no choice!"


    "Those are excuses. The right to choose is in your own hands, isn''t it?" Lin Xiyue shook her head. "Well, even if you didn''t have a choice before, now, you know clearly that my mother and I are in France. Why don''t you come out and recognize us? Why do you hide from us


    "I have my bitterness. Cherish the moon. You should believe that what grandfather did is to revenge your mother and let the arsonist be punished as he should be!"


    "He''s not the arsonist!" Lin Xiyue is very sure.


    Prise''s face changed and his voice became cold. "Don''t worry about this."


    "No, master, I am in charge of this matter!" She replied very firmly, "besides, my mother will never approve of your doing so when she knows it!" From her mother''s eyes, she could see that she did not blame Han Xuebing at all. On the contrary, she felt deeply uneasy about having dragged him down for so many years.


    "Xi Yue, to be honest, do you like Han Xue Bing?" Prise is very angry, he planned revenge for so many years is not easy to give up.


    "Yes Lin Xiyue replied firmly, "I like him!"


    "You Prise raised his hand and stopped in the air when he saw the firmness in her eyes. For a long time, he reluctantly put it down and sighed, "I''m sorry, you let me down!"


    "Grandfather, I don''t know why you misunderstood him, but with my knowledge of him, I can guarantee that he will never be the arsonist! So, grandfather, take back the lawsuit. Don''t embarrass hanxuebing! "


    "You go!" Prise pointed to the door and said to her, "you go as if I''ve never had a granddaughter like you. I don''t want to see you again!"


    He was determined.


    Seeing his resolute appearance, Lin Xiyue could only try to persuade him, "grandfather, I have said everything I should say. In the end, I just want to say that I will always stand by hanxuebing and support him. No matter what happens in the future, I will not leave him. I will accompany him to the end, and my mother is in the manor. I think she must want to see you too!"


    Seeing that prise was still facing her back, Lin Xiyue said no more and turned to leave.


    Under the mediation of old master Han for many times, Han Xuebing was temporarily released on bail and returned to the manor, but he met Lin Xiyue.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Han Xue Bing''s face changed. He didn''t ask Xue Lin to take her to America. She didn''t leave


    "You''re back." Lin Xiyue looked at him with tender tenderness in his eyes, which made Han Xue Bing surprised and pleased.


    At the moment when he saw her, his heart flashed with joy, but it was covered by the ensuing uneasiness, "cherish the moon, you..." She should not know something, otherwise how could she refuse to leave?


    "I know all about it." Her words are very gentle, looking at his eyes is very gentle, all these let Han Xuebing some flattered.


    "You, are you ok..." He put his hand over her forehead and said, "well, there''s no fever, but how can you talk nonsense? You are usually very cruel to me. Why are you so gentle today? "


    "You''re talking nonsense Lin Xiyue pretended to be angry, knocked off his hand and pouted, "if you treat me better, you think I''m sick. Don''t you want me to raise my eyebrows at you, you''ll be happy." No one is so uninteresting that it''s normal for me to be cruel to him.


    "Oh, oh, ha ha, ha ha..." Han Xuebing felt that he really won the grand prize today. Although he was wronged in prison, it seems worth it now. He has been looking at Lin Xiyue with a silly smile.


    Lin Xiyue rolled her eyes at him, "don''t just stand there smirking, come over and cross the fire pot first!"


    "Why cross the brazier?" He frowned at the fire on the ground.


    "Go to the bad luck, don''t stand still, go Lin Xiyue gave him a push. "If you step over, you can get rid of your bad luck!"


    "Well, listen to you, all right!" Han Xue Bing laughed, obediently listened to her, and stepped forward.As soon as he entered the room, he regretted it because hanxuelin and hanxuemei were hiding in the door, eavesdropping on his conversation with Xiyue and laughing over their stomachs.


    "You, what are you laughing at?" Hanxue Bingli was pale, but these guys overheard him. "Are you still a three-year-old boy? You''re learning to eavesdrop."


    "Well, listen to you, all right!" Han Xuelin stopped his voice and learned his intonation. He looked serious. He was very happy with Han Xuemei and Lin Xiyue.


    "Hanxuelin, do you itch?" Han Xue Bing squinted at him.


    "No, my skin itches at all!" Hanxuelin immediately stopped laughing. He didn''t want to be repaired by his elder brother later. This is what he was afraid of most from childhood to adulthood.


    "Well, you all come here. Xue Mei and I have prepared dinner. Let''s eat together." Lin Xiyue turned into the kitchen, brought out the delicious food, and asked them to come and eat with a smile.


    "Good!" Han Xuebing suddenly felt very happy. Seeing her smile and eating the meal she had prepared for herself, it seemed that everything that could only be seen in his dream had actually appeared in front of him, which made him some disbelief. His mood was like taking a plane and suddenly rushed to the cloud.


    "Why, isn''t it delicious?" Lin Xiyue saw that he was staring at himself but didn''t move his chopsticks and asked him.


    "No, it''s delicious!" Han Xuebing''s words are very gentle, warm in the heart slowly breeding, is melting the coldest part of the heart, the corner of the mouth smile gradually dye.


    "Whoa, whoa!" Han Xuelin found the new world again, pointing to the corner of his mouth and shouting, "brother, you are laughing, and you are a little silly!"


    The next second, someone''s claws are on him.


    "Wuwu, brother, you can''t do it lightly!" Han Xuelin covered his bruised arm with an innocent look in his eyes.


    "Eat, talk less nonsense, say one more word, or I''ll beat you!" Han Xuebing raised his fist to demonstrate. Han Xuelin quickly bowed his head to eat his meal. No one noticed that the moment he bowed his head, the smile of his mouth and the loneliness of his eyes.


    Big brother has really changed. It''s all thanks to Xiyue. It''s very good. As long as he''s happy, he doesn''t care


    After dinner, hanxuebing went to see Irene, and then came to the ruins, thinking alone.


    "What are you thinking?" Lin Xiyue walked behind him and was fascinated by the ruins in front of him.


    Han Xue Bing turned and looked at her. Under the soft moonlight, she was smiling gently. Her eyes were so soft that people were easily addicted. He reached out and gently stroked her cheek. "Why don''t you go?"


    Lin Xiyue stretched out his hand over the back of his hand. His rough feeling was so comfortable. At that moment, his heart felt strangely calm. It seemed that even the evening wind became gentle.


    "I won''t leave you any more. From this moment on, I will always be with you and accompany you through this difficult time." She really figured it out. Many of the previous times, at the moment when she knew he was in prison, suddenly became no longer important. At that moment, she found how much she loved him, missed him, and just wanted to be with him.


    The heart slowly softened, just like a warm current constantly pouring into the original dry, cold heart, gradually warm chest, let his eyes slightly sour, "cherish the moon, don''t you want to know the truth?"


    She shook her head. "It doesn''t matter what the truth is. I just know, I believe you, that''s enough."


    The warmth in his heart finally overflowed his whole chest. He held her in his arms. The faint fragrance in her hair made him relax slowly. The feeling he had never felt made him forget the pain of nightmares. He just wanted to hold her well and enjoy the peace of this moment.


    "Thank you..." The corner of his mouth slowly said what he always wanted to say, "thank you, cherish the moon, thank you for your trust." It''s very important to me. Han Xuebing felt warm for the first time after 16 years. The warmth of his heart was so unforgettable that he was so happy.


    "You won''t dare me to go again." Lin Xiyue nestles in his arms, smiling slowly.


    His arms are so warm, generous, as long as hiding in his arms, it seems that the wind and rain outside is no longer, in his arms, she felt unprecedented happiness.


    "Well, no, never again!" His words were firm and clear.


    Lin Xiyue stretched out her hand, encircled his waist, put her head on his chest and listened to his strong heartbeat.


    This night, they all experienced the feeling of warmth and happiness, which made them have enough confidence to face the coming storm.


    Looking at the pair of figures in front of the ruins, hanxuelin smiles with relief. His mood suddenly becomes relaxed. It turns out that accomplishment is also a kind of relief.


    The figures behind him hugged each other for a long time before they separated.


    "I want to take you to a place." Han Xuebing always wanted to take her, and today he finally had a chance to say it.

 Chapter 290

    "Where?" There was a trace of curiosity in her heart.


    "Pick me up tomorrow!" He wanted to fulfill his wish before everything happened.


    All night, Lin Xiyue was lying in bed, smiling.


    He said that he wanted to take himself to a place. He suddenly filled his heart with something called "happiness". It was warm, soft and comfortable.


    "What are you thinking, giggling all night?" Chi lin''er quickly approached, "can''t it really be a fever?"


    "You are giggling Lin Xiyue knocked her hand off. "Why are you hiding there for a while and giggling?"


    "She is giggling for my second brother." Han Xue Mei didn''t know when she suddenly appeared beside him. "Today, since I saw my second brother, her two eyes haven''t left him."


    "Xue Mei..." Chi lin''er, with a red face, said angrily, "where is it?"


    "Really, what are you blushing about?"


    "Xue Mei!"


    "Ha ha, Xiyue, you see, her face is red again!"


    The sound of frolic spread in the room, and Lin Xiyue looked at their happy frolicking appearance. The smile on the corner of her mouth was like a flower blooming slowly. She looked out of the window and was full of longing for tomorrow


    The next day, Han Xuebing arrived early.


    "Let''s go." He was dressed in casual clothes with a bright look.


    With him, Lin Xiyue saw a blue sea.


    "Here?" There is a yacht floating on the golden sea. Her name is on the white hull.


    "Like it? I''ve always wanted to give it to you, but I''m afraid you won''t like it." Han Xuebing gave gifts to women for the first time. In the past, he only gave money and thought about choosing gifts for women. He thought it was a waste of time and stupid behavior. He didn''t expect that he would do the same today.


    "I like it!" Lin Xiyue looked at him, the smile in his eyes could overflow, "thank you."


    Seeing her satisfied smile, his heart seems to be overflowing with happiness. For the first time, he knew that he didn''t have to climb hard. Happiness could be so simple.


    "Go up!" He got on the boat and held out his hand.


    The boat is galloping on the sea, and the sea breeze is blowing gently on her face. With a salty smell, Lin Xiyue closes her eyes and completely relaxes her mood and enjoys all this.


    "Xue Bing?" Suddenly she found out that Han Xuebing was missing, so she called out, "where are you?"


    All of a sudden, she was attracted by a delicious smell. Following the smell, she found Han Xuebing in the kitchen.


    "What are you doing here?" She came up behind him and put her head on his shoulder. "Are you cooking?" When she saw the delicious food in front of her eyes, she was surprised and asked, "you can cook!"


    "Set the table for me, and I''ll eat it in a minute!" Han Xue Bing rolled up his sleeves and laughed.


    "Yes." Lin Xiyue is very happy. The smell of his warm food makes her feel extremely happy. The happiest thing in the world is this


    "If you lose your job, you can be a good cook." Lin Xiyue lies on her back on the boat board, feeling her tummy with contentment and contentment on her face.


    "Well, that''s what I want to do." Han Xue Bing sat beside her with a smile, looking at the sea.


    "Well, I''m kidding. You''re the president of Hans, and you''re going to be a chef. Unless Hans goes down, the chance is lower than the lottery."


    "It''s hard to tell. You can forgive me and like me. What else can''t happen in this world?" Han Xue Bing teases, but a trace of dark sadness passes through his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing the wrong tone in his voice, Lin Xiyue turned her head and looked at him, "listen to your voice, it seems that one day really will come."


    "Fool, as you said, the chance of Hans falling is lower than that of winning the lottery!" Han Xue Bing gently brushed her hair off her ears. "I''ll take you to a place later."


    "Oh, where else?" Lin Xiyue thinks that Han Xuebing is very strange today. She seems to want to travel all over the place to be happy. But she is also. As long as she can be with him, it is the most beautiful place to go.


    Yacht into a bay, blue sea water in the sun, the attractive light, issued to the world''s most cordial invitation.


    "Let''s go diving. There''s a secret place there." Hanxue Bing put on his diving suit and dived into the deep sea with Lin Xiyue.


    In the sea, she saw clusters of coral reefs, beautiful like flowers, and some like disks. All kinds of strange postures were displayed in front of them in the most beautiful posture.


    Suddenly Han Xuebing let go of her hand and swam forward. Lin Xiyue felt strange. When he came back, he was holding a rose shaped coral in his hand.


    Back on the yacht, Lin Xiyue took a bath, wrapped in a loose bathrobe, and sat in the bow of the boat. Looking at the rose shaped coral in her hands, she never stopped smiling."Do you like it?" Han Xuebing suddenly found that he cared about her feelings. In the past, if a woman could receive his gift, she would be very excited. He didn''t need to think or ask. However, he cared about her feelings, her mood and everything.


    "Well, don''t tell me, it''s natural." Looking at the beautiful coral in front of her eyes, Lin Xiyue guessed that the coral was cultured artificially.


    "Yes." He hugged her from behind and put his chin on her shoulder. "I asked someone to raise it. I hope to give it to my favorite one day."


    His hot lips whispered in her ears, and his hot breath flushed her face quietly.


    "Thank you Lin Xiyue leans her body in his chest and her face sticks to his neck socket. She feels the synchronous pulse and conveys her feelings.


    "Cherish the moon..." He whispered her name.


    "Yes." Her mouth raised, the first time, so meekly rely on his arms, feel his strong and powerful heartbeat.


    "It''s nothing. I just want to call your name all of a sudden." His words were soft and caressed in his ear.


    All of a sudden, he regretted that he had not brought her to see the sea earlier.


    "If you have something on your mind, I''d like to hear it." Don''t you think I can tell from the deep voice of Ni yaoyue


    "Well, I''m sighing."


    "Sigh for what?" She felt that he suddenly became very sentimental, "are you ahead of menopause, so easy to sigh."


    "I''m still early on menopause." He suddenly took a small bite in her ear.


    "Oh Lin Xiyue covered her ears, some shy, some slightly angry, "are you a dog, so fond of biting people."


    "I didn''t learn from you yet!" He was smiling. The first time he saw her, he was bitten by her, and then kicked by her. At that time, he felt that she was a wild girl who was under discipline, so he vowed to tame her. He thought that he was from then on "I didn''t teach you, don''t smear me!" Although she said so, her heart was sweet. This was the third time he had such a happy conversation with her. She was very happy.


    "Thank you..." All of a sudden, he buried his head deeply in her hair and said in his heart, thank you for cherishing the moon and being with me at this time. However, I can no longer walk with you. Let''s stop here!


    At that moment, he hoped that the day would not fall again. At that moment, he hoped to give all the good things to her and make her the happiest woman in the world. Unfortunately, it was too late


    And so they stayed close to each other until west of sunset.


    The next day, when Lin Xiyue woke up, she found that Han Xuebing, who had been lying beside her, was missing. She wrapped up her coat and came out to look for him.


    "Xue Bing!" She saw him in the bow.


    "You are awake!" Han Xue Bing turned around and looked at her with a smile, "are you hungry? I''ve made breakfast. Let''s eat together."


    His smile is very warm, Lin Xiyue''s heart is warm, but her eyelids are jumping at that moment.


    "Xue Bing, have you ever heard of the saying that the left eye jumps wealth and the right eye jumps disaster?" Suddenly, she became superstitious.


    "That''s for deceiving people. Believe what the warlock says. Don''t think about it. Wash your face and have breakfast."


    "Oh." Lin Xiyue also felt unreliable, so she laughed and turned to change clothes.


    The moment he turned around, Han Xuebing''s eyes sank. He put out his hand and pressed it on his right eyelid. This morning, he had been jumping all the time. Did he jump his right eye? Hum, when did he believe this.


    When Lin Xiyue and Han Xuebing finished breakfast and drove the yacht back to the dock, they found that there were several police cars parked there.


    "Xue Bing, what''s going on? Don''t you say it''s ok?" When Lin Xiyue saw the police handcuffs on his hand, he panicked, "Xue Bing!"


    "Cherish the moon, don''t worry, I''ll be OK, you go back first!" Han Xuebing looked at Han Xuelin, "Lin, take Xiyue back and take good care of her!"


    "Brother Hanxuelin didn''t expect that prise could find his brother''s underground bank, and Xiyue''s father would turn into his tainted witness. All of this happened suddenly, as if everything had been premeditated.


    "What are you talking about?" When Lin Xiyue heard the news from Chi lin''er, the whole person was shocked. She looked at Han Xuelin in a daze, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Her adoptive father turned into a tainted witness, accusing Hanxue of usury and opening an underground bank. All of a sudden, her heart sank to the bottom.


    "Xiyue, don''t be too excited. There''s no way to be worried now. Calm down first and think about it slowly!" Hanxue Mei also felt that it was too sudden.

 Chapter 291

    Overnight, Hans was besieged by all the media, saying that in the fire case of that year, Hans'' old master paid several senior officials to bribe the investigation results, and all the evidence was against Hans. Now the people of the Bureau of investigation also temporarily put Hans in prison for the crime of obstructing judicial justice. Both Hans'' leaders were in prison, and it was widely spread that Hans was going to collapse.


    "Grandfather!" Suddenly, she thought of a person, "must be, must be grandfather, I want to see him!"


    "Cherish the moon!" Han Xue Lin couldn''t stop her.


    "Xiyue, where are you going?" Yan Li suddenly appears in the manor and stops Lin Xiyue who is going out.


    "Let go of her!" Han Xue Lin immediately stood in front of her, "what are you doing here?" He didn''t forget that he was the king of hell.


    "Don''t worry. I''m just coming to see Xiyue. It''s not malicious." Yan Liping said quietly, "cherish the moon. If you want to see your grandfather, follow me."


    "Cherish the moon, don''t go!" Hanxuelin showed great hostility to him.


    "Do you really take me to see him?" Xiyue feels strange. He knows his grandfather.


    "Well, come on!" He held out his hand.


    "Cherish the moon..." Seeing her leave, hanxuelin was still worried, so he drove far behind.


    Lin Xiyue met prise and his adoptive father at Yan Li''s residence.


    "Grandfather, why did you do that?" As soon as we met, she asked, "and Dad, how can you be so confused and make trouble with your grandfather?"


    "Cherish the moon, I..." The adoptive father looked innocent, but he looked timidly at prise beside him.


    "Grandfather, you told dad to do this, right?" Xi Yue didn''t expect him to hate Han Shi so much, "why, I want to know the reason, you must give me a reasonable explanation today!"


    "Xiyue, you can''t talk to your grandfather like that!" Yan Li stopped her.


    "Well, Yan''er, it''s time to let her know the truth." Prise interrupted him and turned to look at Lin Xiyue. "You really don''t regret it. Do you really want to know the truth?"


    "Yes She was very firm. She wanted to know why my grandfather hated him so much.


    "Well, then you can hear clearly that the person who set fire in those years was not Han Xue Bing..."


    Lin Xiyue''s heart was relaxed. Sure enough, she knew it would not be him.


    "It''s his mother!"


    Prise is the second half of the sentence, but greatly beyond Lin Xiyue''s expectations.


    "What She was shocked. "Why, Xue Bing said, the fire was just an accident." Although she suspected it, she didn''t expect that person would be his mother.


    But prise''s next words shocked her even more.


    "Accident, hum, I really don''t know how that crazy woman has such a good life. She gave birth to such a son who was willing to be blackmailed for her. At the beginning, she put her two sons in the room, killed her husband, and set fire to your mother. I really can''t understand how she can make up her mind. The two children are still so young."


    The body is like being struck by thunder, unable to move. Lin Xiyue''s face is pale, and her whole body is weak, so she is paralyzed.


    "How could this be..." She has always wanted to know the truth, Han Xuebing has been trying to hide the truth, unexpectedly so terrible, a mother, how can she have the heart to take her child


    Tears fell unpredictably, and Han Xuebing''s painful words rang out in his ear. "The door is locked, and I cry in it desperately. No one should."


    At that time, he must be very scared. He was locked in the room by his own mother. The despair and helplessness were deeply imprinted in his heart, so that he became merciless and cold. If even his closest people betrayed you, what else could be trusted in the world.


    "Xue Bing..." Lin Xiyue suddenly understood, understood his heart, that is how he spent the day, the heart is very stuffy, as if blocked, unable to vent.


    "What I didn''t expect is that he still maintains his crazy mother even now!" Prise seemed to scorn, "a woman like that, she should go to hell!"


    The door slammed open and Han Xuelin and Han Xuemei appeared at the same time.


    "What you say is true!" Han Xue Lin couldn''t believe it. What he heard was so cruel. At that time, he had a big fight with him because of his elder brother''s indifferent attitude towards Xue Mei. Then he dropped out of school and went to France. As a result, today he knows the reason why he really hated Xue Mei. It turns out that his mother, she


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go back and ask your brother!" Prise said rudely, "of course, it depends on whether he is willing to say it or not. I don''t think he will tell you even if he takes all of this to the grave! After all, it''s a shame to have such a mother! "


    "No..." Han Xue Mei covered her face, and tears in her eyes could not stop. "No, my mother would not do this..."


    It turns out that there is a reason for elder brother to hate himself. Suddenly, she hates his face very much."Xue Mei..." Yan Li felt her abnormality and ran after her.


    "Big brother..." Han Xuelin was stunned and whispered, "why, mom, why do you do this! Why


    However, the shock of his heart could not withstand the pain from his heart. He did not expect that his own mother would be cruel to this point.


    "No, grandfather, you are wrong. Xue Bing didn''t say it because he was afraid of others'' ridicule. Can''t you see that he didn''t want to make Xue Lin and Xue Mei sad. He would rather bear the charges alone, rather than let the closest people get a little hurt!" After seeing the reaction of Han Xuelin and Han Xuemei, Lin Xiyue understood Han Xuebing''s hardship. "Xue Mei is right. He will always be the one who carries the most burden."


    "Humph, bear it, Xiyue, you will sympathize with this man. Do you know that if it were not for his father, his grandfather, my mother and I, as well as you, you would have lived a good life all the time, and your mother would not have been hurt as she is today, suffering from the pain of illness. If the old master of the Han family had not been opposed to Hanqi''s divorce, Yan''er would not have been regarded as a savage You can''t be blind... " He was busy rescuing Xiao Xiyue in the sea of fire, but Yan Li, who was only two years old, was burned in the eye by the spark and was never seen again.


    "What are you talking about, grandfather?" Lin Xiyue was shocked again, "you said Mr. Yan He..."


    "He''s your brother..." Prise''s memory was once again affected by the pain, "is Hanqi''s son, an illegitimate son not recognized by the Hanqi family."


    "What


    "What


    Shocked are Han Xuelin and Lin Xiyue.


    Lin Xiyue sat down on the chair. It turned out that when everything was untied, it was so cruel


    Looking at Yan Li''s disappearing back, Han Xuelin didn''t know what to say. He was his half brother. All of a sudden, it was too hard to accept.


    "Anything else?" In silence, Lin Xiyue asked, "grandfather, is there anything else you haven''t said?"


    Let''s make everything clear. It''s time to end


    "It''s all a mistake that shouldn''t have happened. It''s because your mother shouldn''t know Hanzi. It''s wrong that they shouldn''t love each other so deeply. When Riley, Hanqi''s wife, knew about it, she rushed to France, and it happened." Prise could not understand his daughter. He once advised Irene to give up Hanqi, but her love was too deep, which led to today''s tragedy. Sometimes he felt that his daughter was too willful, and now all the pain had to be borne by these children.


    "Mom..." Lin Xiyue tightened her eyebrows and closed her eyes painfully. "Grandfather, there is nothing wrong with loving someone. If you really want to say that she is wrong, it is that she should not be too soft hearted."


    Now everything is clear, she will never shrink back, she must be strong, because there is another person in the world who needs her care.


    "Grandfather, I just ask, will you withdraw the charges against Han Xue Bing and Han Shi?" What she needs now is not soft hearted, but firm faith.


    "If you ask me that, you are ready to fight against me!"


    "It''s not against you, grandfather. Maybe the Han family owes you something in the past, but Han Xuebing is innocent, and he has made his own compensation for it. He carried the cross for so many years for his mother''s crimes. Can''t you pass him?"


    "No, not enough!" Price lost his usual composure and growled, "what the Hans owe, I want them to pay back ten times!"


    "Well, grandfather, then I can only talk to you here!" Lin Xiyue stood up firmly, "I think mom will stand with me, take care of yourself!"


    "Cherish the moon..." On the way back, Han Xuelin looked dejected, "I''m sorry..."


    This sentence seems to spend most of his effort, and then he leaned back, heartache, heart inexplicably tight pain.


    "Maybe it''s me who should say that..." Lin Xiyue is also in a heavy mood.


    In the next few days, Hans suffered a series of heavy losses. First, the media bombed, then the Bureau of investigation conducted a field investigation. The enterprises under his name were sealed and collapsed. Almost overnight, the myth of Hans was destroyed.


    "I didn''t expect my grandfather would do so well." Lin Xiyue suddenly felt tired before. Tomorrow, he would hear the fire case 16 years ago. However, Han Xuebing refused to see anyone or make any excuse. This made Lin Xiyue very sad. It seems that he wants to carry all the things down by himself.


    "The court will be held tomorrow, so you can have a good rest tonight." Han Xuelin was also helpless, especially to his stubborn brother.


    "Does he still want to see no one?"


    "Well, but I''ll see him tomorrow. It depends."

 Chapter 292

    Hanxuelin is the only one left in the family who can still hold on. After hearing the astonished news, hanxuemei is depressed all day. Yan Li is also called back by prise. Chi liner goes back to find Lin Xiyue''s adoptive mother, hoping that she can persuade her husband to withdraw the complaint.


    The next day, in court, Lin Xiyue meets Sophia.


    "What is she doing here?" Hanxuelin hated this woman very much. Every time he saw her, he didn''t feel good.


    "I don''t know. Don''t get excited. It depends..." Lin Xiyue also felt that seeing Sophia again this time had some bad premonitions.


    Sure enough, after the hearing, Sophia stood on the witness stand.


    "Miss Sophia, right?" The prosecution counsel began to ask questions.


    "Yes


    "Who do you say you are the defendant?"


    Sophia looked at hanxuebing at the table and calmly replied, "I''m his mistress!"


    For a moment, there was an uproar.


    "Please tell the jurors and judges once again what you have said to the prosecutor."


    "Yes, I used to be Han Xuebing''s mistress, but now that he has a new love, he has abandoned me, and the child in my belly. In order to make justice for me and the unborn child, I will expose all his crimes here today."


    "This cheap woman, in vain big brother to her so good, now she actually betrayed big brother!" Hanxuelin was furious.


    "Xue Lin, calm down!" Lin Xiyue was extremely nervous. The witness presented by the defense lawyer was the most unfavorable to Han Xuebing, which would affect Han Xuebing''s impression on the jury and the final verdict.


    Look at Han Xuebing, but he is still calm. It seems that he had expected this day.


    After hearing Sophia''s accusation, the faces of the jury changed. Obviously, they were disgusted with Han Xuebing''s conduct. This sensitive change will be unfavorable to the next trial.


    As Lin Xiyue expected, the jury and the judge postponed the retrial on the ground of insufficient evidence after a verbal battle between the lawyers of the prosecution and the defense.


    During the recess, Lin Xiyue can finally talk to Han Xuebing.


    "Do you know that your silence in court is stupid, so that the judge and the jury will find you guilty?" "You don''t want to defend yourself!"


    "I told you not to meddle in my own affairs, I can solve them myself!" Han Xuebing was still stubborn.


    "Han Xuebing, it''s not your business at this time!" Lin Xiyue finally got angry. "Everyone cares about you, Xue Lin, Xue Mei, and your grandfather and Uncle Li. They all care about you and don''t want you to have an accident. What about you, your indulgence will only make those who care about you sad and those who hate you happy. You are not great, selfish and cowardly. Since you refuse to defend yourself, then be your fiancee I feel it necessary to testify for you in court! "


    "Cherish the moon!" Han Xue Bing looked at her in surprise, "what did you say just now?" He doesn''t have the back of his ears. She just seemed to say that she is my fiancee.


    "I said I''m your fiancee, so I can''t let my future husband do anything unless you want me to be a widow!" Lin Xiyue did not give in.


    At that moment, the mood is happy and surprise, but it is soon washed away by reality.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, go back!" He forced down his joy and refused her coldly.


    "You''ll know later if I''m fooling around!" Lin Xiyue''s determination is not so easy to be defeated.


    After the new court session, the situation changed greatly because Lin Xiyue appeared in court to testify, because she was also the survivor of the fire. Her testimony was very beneficial to Han Xuebing. At least her testimony overturned Sophia''s accusation against Han Xuebing.


    Prise sat in the audience and thought deeply. He did not expect that Xi Yue would testify in court for Han Xuebing, but it could not change the ending.


    Xiyue, since you want to fight against grandfather, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    Originally everything was very smooth, but the appearance of a reporter embarrassed Lin Xiyue.


    The reporter showed the jury and the judge some pictures of hanxuebing and Lin Xiyue hugging each other.


    "Cherish the moon, what happened to those photos?" Hanxuelin asked her.


    "I don''t know." Lin Xiyue didn''t expect that her grandfather would send paparazzi to follow them out to sea. What''s more, he secretly took intimate photos of them as evidence to slander her. She was heartbroken. In order to achieve her goal, her grandfather even used herself.


    "Miss Lin, please explain what these pictures are about?" The prosecution lawyer took the picture and asked, "please explain to the jury and the judge your relationship with Mr. hanselbing."


    "This..." Lin Xiyue said something and didn''t answer. She was present as a witness. However, she didn''t explain her relationship with Han Xuebing to the jury in advance. Now she was seized by the prosecution lawyer. As one of the most powerful evidence to refute her previous testimony, she felt that her grandfather could not forgive herself any more."Miss Lin, it seems that you acquiesced, right? Acquiesced in the relationship between you and the defendant, Mr. Han Xuebing." The prosecution lawyer did not intend to give her any chance to breathe, and continued to ask, "well, that is to say, you intend to conceal your love relationship with Mr. Han Xuebing, the defendant. Please answer!"


    "No!" The defense lawyer immediately got up and said, "my witness may not answer this question!"


    "No objection!" The judge retorted, "the witness must answer this question!"


    Lin Xiyue looked at Han Xuebing. He tightened his eyebrows and motioned her not to admit it with his eyes. She just laughed with relief, "before answering this question, I want to tell you a story first!"


    "No, please don''t say anything irrelevant to the question and answer the question directly!"


    "Your honor, this is the story I''m telling that can directly answer the questions raised by the prosecution lawyers, so please give me this opportunity to explain this simple but difficult question!" Lin Xiyue said sincerely.


    The judge thought for a moment and said, "OK, but I''ll only give you a few minutes!"


    "Thank you, your honor." Lin Xiyue gave thanks, and then began to say, "sixteen years ago, the father and son met with a mother and son. Out of the common interest in the cause and mutual understanding, the father and the mother fell in love, but their love was not blessed by their families. Therefore, the terrible fire happened 16 years ago, and this man''s child, however, was due to his parents'' love For 16 years, he tried his best to take care of the girl''s mother, trying to atone for his parents. And he finally found the mother''s daughter after 16 years. In many days, they fell in love like their parents. If we say that love is a love, we can''t help it If it''s wrong, then I''d rather bear all the blame than change my mind, because She looked at Han Xuebing and laughed, "because the man who is sitting there is worth it, worth all I have to love!"


    She understood, she understood, everything he did, she finally understood


    Han Xue looked up and sighed. Fool, Lin Xiyue, you are really a fool But the heart is incomparably sweet, the original happiness and satisfaction is not only to give, but to enjoy, he finally understood that Lin Xiyue said the same giving and receiving, is so important.


    "Witness, I would like to remind you that you have not answered the questions raised by the prosecution counsel." After the silence, the judge kindly reminded her of this.


    "Yes, I am Mr. Han Xuebing''s fiancee, but I make the above statement from an objective point of view." Lin Xiyue did not dodge the slightest, which made the prosecution lawyers a little unprepared, so that the following speech had to be modified temporarily.


    "Well, then, as the prosecution has failed to give more powerful testimony, I have decided to postpone the case for retrial." With the sound of the judge''s thump, today''s trial has come to an end.


    Lin Xiyue was relieved at last.


    "Xiyue, you were really brave just now." Han Xue Lin patted her on the shoulder and gave her courage. "Good answer."


    "Don''t be too happy. Today I killed him unprepared. That''s why they are temporarily suspended, but next time they won''t be so lucky." Lin Xiyue thinks it is necessary for her mother to testify in court in person, but she is also careful about her mother''s health and whether she can appear in court.


    "Thank you, Xiyue..." Han Xue Bing suddenly said in a low voice.


    "Thank you, that''s all I should do."


    "No, I mean, thank you for not talking about my mother. Thank you for keeping her one last dignity." Although hanxuelin could not blame his mother for anything, he also knew that his mother''s mistakes were irreparable.


    "Don''t thank me. We''re all wrong." Born in this world, who can not make mistakes.


    But just out of the door of the court, Lin Xiyue was surrounded by a large group of reporters.


    "Miss Lin Xiyue, how did you get to know Mr. Han Xuebing?"


    "To what extent do you have a relationship?"


    "It''s said that you and he met in loving bar. What were you doing there?"


    When the Court felt tired, she was ready to answer all the questions one month ago.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Miss Lin has the right not to answer these questions." Han Xuebing and his lawyer are busy defending Lin Xiyue against all kinds of reporters.


    "Lin Xiyue!" All of a sudden, a man burst out of the crowd, and slapped her in the face. "If it wasn''t for you, Xue Bing, he wouldn''t have left our mother and son. You are a cheap woman. You seduced him, and he would have been so cruel!" Sophia stood in front of her with an angry face.

 Chapter 293

    "Miss Lin, is what Miss Sophia said just now true?"


    "Please explain, are you really the third person she said?"


    A series of questions immediately followed.


    "Hum, everyone, she is the third party, just like her mother, a cheap woman who can only seduce other people''s husbands!" Sophia is fueling the fire.


    The sound of PA rang again, but this time it was Lin Xiyue who hit Sophia in the face.


    "You can insult me, but don''t insult my mother, she is the greatest mother in the world, you are not qualified to say her!" Lin Xiyue is full of anger in her eyes.


    "You, everybody saw that she hit me!" Sophia started yelling wildly, "she, this bitch, she hit me!"


    "That''s enough, Sophia. Don''t go crazy here!" Han Xue Lin grabbed her hand and said, "don''t blame me if you dare to talk nonsense again! Go away


    The next day''s media played up the farce in front of the court yesterday.


    They put Lin Xiyue''s words in a terrible way. A reporter made a large picture of her slapping Sofia and posted it in the middle of the whole newspaper. The words abusing her are even more difficult to read.


    "How unreasonable, these reporters can only confuse right and wrong!" Hanxuelin was furious after reading the report and immediately prepared to go to the newspaper office to settle accounts with them.


    "Don''t go!" Lin Xiyue stopped him. "If you go now, you will only add new information to them, but it will be of no use to this case."


    "But they can''t let them slander you like this


    "I''m fine. I won''t care about that. The most important thing now is how to help Xue Bing."


    "It''s Sophia''s fault Hanxuelin was angry when he mentioned today''s incident, "don''t let me see her again, or she will be beautiful."


    "In fact, she is very poor." Lin Xiyue thinks that all the poor people in the world have their abominations, so she doesn''t sympathize with Sophia too much.


    Han Xue Bing here is cold looking at the policeman in front of him.


    "This dress suits you very well!" Hanxue knocked on the table with one hand in a calm tone.


    "Really, ha ha, I feel the same way." "Ha ha, it turns out that what I''m most suitable for is not to be a killer, but to be a policeman. It''s ironic!"


    "There''s too much nonsense. Let''s get to the point." Han Xuebing is not in the mood to chat with him here. He is worried about Xiyue.


    "Well, I really admire Miss Lin''s courage, especially her confession in court, but I was moved by it!" With that, he secretly glanced at Han Xue Bing, who was sitting on his side.


    As cold as an iceberg on the face, quickly flash a glimmer of smile, and then quickly covered by the cold, "to the point!"


    He laughs a little and tells Han Xuebing everything that happened outside without missing a word. Of course, when it comes to Lin Xiyue, he adds something appropriately, because he knows that this is the most effective and quickest way to wake up Han Xuebing who has given up his chance and wants to atone.


    Sure enough, in the process of listening, Han Xue Bing''s beating hand on the table slowly accelerated. After listening to the report, the beating sound was even louder. In the whole room, only his cold and heavy knocking sound was heard, just like the strange sound of calling for life and soul, which made people shiver.


    Han Xue Bing''s face sank to the extreme, and the fire in his heart was rising. He wanted to break through everything and burn everything.


    "Are you ready?" Of course, Han Xuebing knew what he meant. He wanted to stimulate him, make him angry, and then counterattack. But he did, and he decided not to escape any more. In order to cherish the moon and himself, he wanted to fight back and give the enemy a hard blow.


    "Of course, at your command, the whole black empire will swarm out!" He saw the cold light in his eyes, which he had not seen for a long time. Although he was very sloppy now, he still could not hide his natural cold temperament.


    "Good. Keep the call and start fighting back!" Hanxue Bingyang''s smile was cruel. He always gave in because the other side was Xiyue''s grandfather. But now he treats Xiyue like this. Since he is merciless first, no wonder he is cruel. He will let them know the real strength of the black empire.


    ¡°VERY¡ªGOOD£¡¡± He was very satisfied with his current state. "This is the Han Xue Bing I know. I''ll go to inform the evil spirits and act immediately!"


    That is, overnight, the whole thing changed dramatically.


    All the evidence and witnesses against him disappeared overnight, as if they had evaporated in the world. As a result, the judge and the jury finally released Han Xuebing on the ground of insufficient evidence.


    "Xue Bing!" Lin Xiyue thought that heaven had heard her prayer, and finally expected this day. She hugged Han Xuebing happily and began to cry.


    "Silly girl, what are you crying for? I''m not OK?" Han Xue Bing fondled her long hair, "it''s you. You''ve lost a lot of weight these days. I''ll mend it for you when I go back." The tone is ambiguous."You''re thin, too!" She raised her eyes and looked at him awkwardly. "Go back and make up for it together." She began to learn to speak to him in a playful tone.


    "Yes Hanxuebing now felt like he was dreaming. He prayed that he would do it all the time and never wake up.


    Hanxuelin said with a certain taste, "OK, OK, don''t be sour on me. I don''t even want to eat tonight''s meal after watching it!" But I''m not really angry.


    "You''d better not eat it. It''s time to lose weight to see what you''re getting fat." Han Xue Bing glared at him fiercely, "Xi Yue, let''s go home!"


    "Yes Her face is full of happiness, "let''s go home!"


    Home is always the most sentimental and warm place in the world


    "Wow, ha, Mei, look at that, these two people are so blatantly embracing each other, totally treating us as air!" Hanxuelin said bitterly, "I don''t want to think about it. In order to let him out, I have to sacrifice a lot."


    "Cut, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as a mute. Go back. If you say more, you will be treated as a mute." He gave him a white look.


    Mei shows a sincere smile. She knows that there will be no one else except Lin Xiyue who can let Han Xuebing pay so recklessly, and she sincerely wishes them well.


    In the setting sun, two cars gallop on the open mountain road, everyone''s mood is full of happiness, flying with the wind.


    "What did you say?" To the manor, Lin Xiyue heard a bad news, "you said my mother was picked up by grandfather?"


    "Yes, miss, master. He sent someone to take his wife away by force. I can''t stop it."


    "Grandfather, what does he want to do?" Lin Xiyue''s heart is very heavy. Does grandfather really want to forgive himself.


    "Cherish the moon, don''t worry, at least your mother is safe with him!" Han Xue Bing comforted her, "now you go to have a good rest, everything will be discussed tomorrow, OK?"


    "Yes." She could do nothing but, "I''ll take a shower first!"


    When he visited, he went to visit her and thought about it For a long time, he has never been in direct conflict with the "Yama". Now, in order to cherish the moon, he has decided to make a quick decision.


    "Well, go and have a rest, and we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Well..." Han Xuebing looked up at the upstairs and laughed.


    After taking a bath, Lin Xiyue wrapped in a loose bathrobe, holding the rose coral that Hanxue Bing gave her, she sat in front of the window sill, meditating.


    Grandfather, why do you want to be so stubborn, this will only make your relatives sad, can''t you put down the hatred and let go of yourself?


    "Cherish the moon..." Hanxuebing knocked at the door. "May I come in?"


    Lin Xiyue opened the door for him.


    "Xi Yue, I''m here to ask what you want to eat?" Han Xue Bingwei was smiling, but his eyes drifted to a slightly lower place unconsciously, and his throat rolled up and down unconsciously, "that, that, what do you want to eat?"


    "I have no appetite." Lin Xiyue shook her head and turned to walk towards the windowsill.


    As he turned around, his hair, with a faint scent of shampoo, swept lightly under his nose with a slight moist smell. He closed the door gently and held her in his arms from behind.


    "Cherish the moon, you are so sweet!" He greedily enjoyed the tenderness that only belonged to him, "cherish the moon..."


    "Yes." The hot breath lingered in her ears, with the burning temperature, and slowly turned her face red, as charming as drunk.


    "Cherish the moon, I..." Hanxue couldn''t help the soft fragrance in front of her eyes, and gently kissed her charming ears.


    "Xue Bing..." She called it out affectionately.


    "Call me ice..."


    "Ice..." Her heart rippled, reaching for his hand and whispering, "the door is not closed yet!"


    "Fool, no one dares to come in!" Han Xue Bing said with a smile, hum, if anyone dares to come in at this time, he will kill the guy himself!


    Lin Xiyue raised a sweet smile and turned to kiss his lips. This time, she wanted to take the initiative.


    He is very happy. This is the first time that his Xiyue has responded to him so actively.


    "Well..."


    "Yes Hanxue lifted his eyes and laughed, "cherish the moon, I want to..."


    Looking at his blurred eyes and pleading eyes, she couldn''t help chuckling, "no..."


    "No way!" Han Xue Bing suddenly jumped up and said domineering, "I won''t agree!"


    Oh, my God! If you want him to brake at this time, just kill him!


    "Puchi, I mean, no To Stop Lin Xiyue saw his dissatisfied desire on his face and laughed. It turns out that men in love are all low IQ guys.


    "Cherish the moon, you..." In the second half of the sentence, he put it all into her mouth.The whole room is full of a beautiful

 Chapter 294

    "Big brother, I have a message..." But the door opened at the critical moment. Fu Xiaolong appeared at the door and said, "something''s wrong..."


    When he saw the situation in front of him, he immediately stopped talking and closed the door again. He regretted it and his intestines were blue. No wonder Lu and Xue Lin just looked at him with strange faces and rushed up the building. It turned out that this was the way


    After a burst of silence, there came the roar of Han Xue Bing.


    "Fu Xiaolong ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Frightened, Bruce Lee stepped on the stairs one less floor and rolled down the stairs for the first time.


    Then came Lin Xiyue''s laughter, "ha ha, ha ha..."


    She remembers someone saying, "no one dares to come in!" As a result, it was really the crow''s mouth that made her say it. Seeing Hanxue Bing''s dissatisfaction with the desire, she bent over with a smile.


    With a dark face, Han Xuebing opened the door and rushed down the building.


    "Ho, don''t stop me, I''ll kill him!" Han Xue Bing roared with anger on his face.


    "If you want to kill him, you have to wait until he has finished speaking." He held back his smile and advised, "otherwise, you will be killed by Miss Lin!"


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard that it was something about Lin Xiyue, Han Xue Bing''s reason recovered a lot, "what''s the matter, tell me quickly!" His tone is still not good, staring at Fu Xiaolong, hum, dead boy, I''ll deal with you after you finish!


    Han Xue Bing was laughing, ha ha. He didn''t have to think about what happened. Ha ha, it''s so funny that he didn''t stop Bruce Lee just now. It''s a good choice. It''s hard to see Han Xuebing''s embarrassment. It''s a thousand years to wait for him! Just to embarrass Bruce Lee! Thinking about it, he threw an apologetic look at Bruce Lee.


    Fu Xiaolong takes a hard swallow. He says in his heart that it''s not good. You''ve killed me!


    "Well, that, big brother, I''ve found out where prise is!" He came back to report the incident, "and miss Xue Mei is there too!"


    "She''s there too!" Hanxue asked him, "Yama has caught her! Is she OK? "


    Fu Xiaolong shook his head. "No, Miss Han is willing to do it, and Yama seems to take care of Miss Han very much, and he doesn''t embarrass her!"


    "So..." Han Xue Bing bowed his head and thought for a while, "you all go down and get ready, and we''ll do it tomorrow!"


    "Yes This time, Fu Xiaolong takes advantage of Han Xuebing''s thinking moment, and skips out of his sight and slips away.


    By the time Hanxue came back to God, all men and their quick ways disappeared from his sight.


    When he ran upstairs, he found that Lin Xiyue was ready to change her clothes.


    "No way!" He domineering her, surrounded her in his arms, "I do not allow you to leave!"


    He waited for this moment, for a long time, for a long time, this time he would never let go!


    "Ice..." Lin Xiyue''s body temperature began to rise slowly.


    "Ice..." It''s a beautiful scene. She can''t help shouting.


    "Fool, don''t you remember?" Hanxue gave her a kiss. "We met a long time ago." He finally remembered the night by the sea, but she didn''t remember it, but it doesn''t matter. He will take good care of her all his life!


    That night, if it was not for her sacrifice to lead the pursuers away, he would not be so easy to get away, he would return her not only love, but also love!


    "Cherish the moon, cherish the moon..." Han Xue Bing called out her name without emotion.


    The people on the bed were entangled with each other until sunset and the rising of the moon.


    Lin Xiyue with a body of tired and heavy sleep, in the dream she is not dreaming of what good things, smile so sweet.


    Hanxue stood up and looked at the people beside him.


    "Well..." In her sleep, she made a lazy voice, and then like a obedient kitten, she rolled into his arms again.


    "Goblin!" He whispered a smile and gave her a kiss on her beautiful back. "Have a good sleep and have a good dream!"


    The next day, when Lin Xiyue woke up, she found that her whole body was in great pain. She turned over and put out her hand. It was empty. Where was Hanxue Bing? Was she surprised She quickly rolled out of bed and ran downstairs barefoot.


    "Xue Bing, Xue Bing..." She looked around.


    "Xiyue, what''s the matter with you?" Hanxue bingwai apron, from the kitchen brought out a basin of vegetables, looking at Lin Xiyue only wearing a long gown asked her.


    "Xue Bing!" She ran over and hugged him tightly.


    "Xiyue, what''s the matter with you?" He asked in a low voice, "Why are you crying?"


    "I didn''t see you when I got up. I thought you went to find your grandfather again. I''m afraid you''ll have another conflict..." Her eyes were red. She was afraid. Both of them were her closest. She didn''t want any of them to have an accident.


    "I''m not standing here. It''s OK, eh." Han Xue Bing comforted her with a smile, "come on, wash your face and have breakfast!"Today, she suddenly became very childish. She still hugged Han Xuebing and shook her head. Then she raised her eyes, a bit lazy and ambiguous. "I want to sleep a little longer."


    His sleepy eyes, his delicate face, his white neck, and his faint fragrance all let Hanxue Bing lose control. His throat rolled a few times, and his hoarse voice escaped. "Don''t be noisy. You''ll have some breakfast before you have strength, you know?"


    He was afraid that she would be exhausted, but she did not give up. She shook her head and shook her head with a mission, and her clothes slipped away.


    Damn it! Han Xue Bingzhi felt that the tension of his lower abdomen was burning, and he was rapidly spreading to his limbs. Without several struggles, he completely surrendered, bent down, picked her up, and rushed to the second floor.


    "Cherish the moon, open your eyes..." "Look at me!" he demanded, somewhat domineering


    Lin Xiyue was a little shy and slowly opened her eyes. At last, she closed them shyly.


    "Cherish the moon..." When he saw her, he laughed, bent down and whispered in her ear, "I, love, you!"


    "Cherish the moon..." He called her name, which he didn''t know and said dozens of times today, but he felt that it would never be enough. He called her last time, and then he slowly fell asleep.


    "Xue Bing, Xue Bing..." Lin Xiyue called him softly. Seeing that he was fast asleep, she got up and went into the bathroom.


    Thinking of this, she felt sweet, but a little uneasy. Her grandfather''s words always echoed in her ears, "Xi Yue, if you really fall in love with that boy, you don''t recognize me as my grandfather!"


    With a deep sigh, grandfather, when can you let go of all hatred? When can you understand that hatred can''t solve everything? When can we happily taste wine again?


    Unfortunately, they are all unknowns. When will they be realized?


    "What are you thinking?" A familiar masculine breath, from behind her to embrace her.


    Wake up did not see her, his heart good lost, good or bad, the first time, so care about a person.


    "Ice, wait a minute. I want to take a bath first..." She couldn''t bear it this time. Her cheeks and ears were already red.


    It was hazy in the fog and could not see clearly, but Hanxue Bing knew it.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wash it with you." He picked her up and stepped into the bath.


    No matter what will happen tomorrow, all they want is to have a good night.


    Han Xuebing came out of the bath with Lin Xiyue, who was extremely tired. He took her to the bed very carefully, and then he lay down with her in his arms.


    In the middle of the night, a bird crow rings. Hanxue Bing opens his eyes warily. Then he gently pushes the person beside him, "cherish the moon Cherish the moon... "


    Seeing that she didn''t wake up, he gently pulled back his hand, put on his coat and went downstairs.


    "Big brother." Xue Lin looked at him dejectedly.


    "What''s the matter?" Feel bad, Han Xuebing asked him.


    "They moved."


    "What Han Xuebing looked at him, "has the news leaked?"


    "Yes." Hanxuelin felt that someone must be playing a trick here, otherwise, he would let pris slip away again. They always acted cautiously, and how could they easily leak the news.


    Hanxue Bing sat on the sofa and pondered for a while, "go and find out the ghost!" He will never allow any betrayal, although not as cruel as before, but he also does not allow.


    "Good!" Hanxuelin was also surprised. He also wanted to know who had the courage to act in their eyes.


    "Ice..." There was a gentle call from upstairs, and Hanxue Bingli was nervous.


    "Xue Lin, you go first, have a good investigation, I''ll wait for your information!"


    Then he got up and went upstairs.


    Looking at his brother''s back, Han Xuelin relieved with a smile. It seemed that his brother had really walked out of the shadow and found his own real happiness. He was happy for his brother from the bottom of his heart, but the loss in his heart was inevitable. After self mocking, he left freely and freely, and it was always for them.


    "Ice, where have you been?" It''s the second time she wakes up and doesn''t see him.


    "I went to drink water. What''s the matter with you? Can''t you sleep?" Han Xue Bing took off his coat, slipped into the quilt and held her in his arms.


    "Well, I just dreamt about my mother." Say, she again toward his bosom close, "she seems very painful appearance, ice, let''s go to her?"


    Mother''s time is not much, she must find her as soon as possible, and then she wants to tell her mother that she and hanxuebing are finally together, and she will be happy.


    "Well, yes." There was a faint gloom in his brow. He could have found prise today, but he was a little late. It would take some time to find him next time.


    "Bing, tell me a story." She began to be coquettish."What?" Han Xue Bing''s face changed. He could never tell a story.

 Chapter 295

    "Can''t ~ ~ ~" she raised her eyes and looked at him with sad eyes, with some supplication and some tenderness.


    "Er ~ ~" he was ashamed and came again. Every time she put on such an expression, he began to rout the whole army and immediately raised the white flag to surrender, "OK ~ ~"


    "Bing, you are so nice!" She was proud to smile, ha ha, sure enough, the charm of women is invincible.


    So one year, one month, one night, a man broke his head, and finally put it together. Finally, he told the story of the tortoise and rabbit race.


    Then he carefully looked down at the man in his arms and breathed a sigh of relief. Thanks to God, she finally fell asleep. In order to prevent her from waking up again and pestering himself to tell stories, Han Xue Bing did not dare to leave her side all night.


    When he fell asleep, he didn''t see the sweet smile on the mouth of the man in his arms, with some pride after the success of prank.


    "Bing, your craft is really good. Where did you learn it?" Lin Xiyue lies contentedly on the reclining chair, touches her stomach and breathes a sigh of satisfaction.


    "Oh, when I was a child, I learned it when I lived outside with Xuelin." Hanxue Bing sat by her side, her soft hair in his hands, and around his fingertips.


    "Oh, are you not taken care of?" Lin Xiyue was surprised. It was reasonable to say that there would be no one to take care of the rich Hans.


    Han Xue Bing frowned slightly, then spread out again, and said with a smile, "we are brothers living together."


    "Why?" Lin Xiyue puzzled and asked him, "does your grandfather trust you to live on your own?"


    Han Xuebing did not answer this time. He bowed his head and pondered for a moment. "At that time, my father and mother just died. I can''t forgive my grandfather''s ruthlessness. But for his stubbornness, my mother would not hope in despair and despair again in hope. Finally, she became crazy and did such a terrible thing..."


    Until now, Hanxue Bing understood her mother''s despair at that time, her thoughts at that time. She realized hope in despair, but saw despair in hope. It is understandable that she would finally do that.


    "Your grandfather doesn''t agree. Your father and my mother are together, right?" Lin Xiyue smiles bitterly.


    "In fact, they knew each other a long time ago." Han Xuebing said suddenly.


    "What?"


    "I mean, my father and your mother actually knew each other a long time ago, but then my father gave up your mother and married my mother under the pressure of my grandfather." Han Xuebing said here, reached out and took Lin Xiyue into his arms.


    "No wonder..." Lin Xiyue curled up in his warm arms, as if thinking.


    "No wonder what?" Hanxuebing continued to wrap her fingers around her hair.


    "I was in your grandfather''s castle and saw your parents'' wedding photos." Lin Xiyue recalled her feelings at that time, "at that time, I felt that there was no joy in your father''s eyes, but only a touch of sadness. Now I think about it, I can understand it."


    At that time, he was not willing to marry. In his heart, there was only one person in his eyes.


    "Later, my father heard that your mother was married and had a daughter, so he took us to the manor to find you. You should know what happened later." Han Xue Bing put her hair under his nose and gently kissed her. He was very glad that his persistence was rewarded.


    "Xue Bing, why does grandfather object to their being together?" Lin Xiyue became a little sentimental. She and Han Xuebing were in the same situation as they were at the beginning. Could such a tragic ending happen to them? Suddenly, she leaned back in fear, hoping to get his warmth and support.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t ask my grandfather, but you can rest assured that we will be happy!" Han Xuebing said.


    "But my grandfather


    "Don''t worry about that. As long as you don''t give up on me, I can definitely get your grandfather''s approval." Hanxuebing has absolute confidence in his own ability and means. Unless he voluntarily gives up, no one will want to take Xiyue away from him. This is the difference between him and his father. In his father''s body, he saw the sadness brought by cowardice. So he vowed to be strong, become strong, protect the people he loves, and never give up!


    "Ice, thank you!" Lin Xiyue kisses him on the cheek.


    The corners of his mouth raised the thief''s smile, and Hanxue Bing lifted her chin, "such a thank you ceremony is too shabby!"


    "Yes?" Before she could react, her lips were sealed.


    "Well..." In the kiss, he simply picked up Lin Xiyue and walked to the second floor.


    Didi''s phone rings.


    "Bing, wait a minute, there''s a phone call..." Lin Xiyue pointed to the mobile phone that was left on the ground and kept flashing.


    "Don''t worry about it. Go on..." Hanxue Bing continued.


    "Ice..." Her voice of protest was buried in the warmth.


    But the mobile phone on the ground seems to be very stubborn, continue"Damn it!" Han Xuebing''s feeling and desire were interrupted by this small mobile phone. He grabbed it angrily and yelled, "who is it?"


    Fu Xiaolong''s ears are buzzing. He holds his mobile phone and replies innocently, "I''m big brother ~ ~"


    Oh, he''s disturbing big brother''s good thing again ~ ~


    "it''s you again!" Han Xuebing decided to repair him. "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, it''s the underground bank. What should I do with it?" Fu Xiaolong disbanded the underground bank according to Han Xuebing''s order, but there was still a large amount of money there. He didn''t know what to do because their accounts were under monitoring, so they could not be deposited in the bank for the time being.


    Han Xue Bing thought for a moment, "do you still have a list of debtors there?"


    "Yes?" Fu Xiaolong feels strange. The elder brother asks what he is doing.


    "Investigate their family background, then put the money into their accounts according to their needs, and donate the rest to the homes for the aged and orphanages. Remember, if there is any clue left behind, it is said that the anonymous donated it!" Han Xuebing said.


    "Yes, big brother, I''ll do it now!" Fu Xiaolong''s hanging heart is finally put down. It turns out that elder brother means this. Fortunately, ah


    "Also, don''t call me again in the future. You can send me a message if you have something to do!" Han Xuebing added, "otherwise, you look good!" The boy always calls at the wrong time!


    "You disbanded the underground bank?" Lin Xiyue heard that he seemed to be talking to people.


    "Well, in the future, I want to accompany you attentively and travel everywhere." Han Xuebing dotingly held her in his arms, "Xiyue, where do you want to go? Think about it carefully, and then find your mother, and we three will go together!"


    "Yes." She also wanted to hurry to that day, but her grandfather''s resolute attitude made her feel cold.


    "Xiyue, come here, I''ll take you to a place." Feeling her uneasiness, hanxuebing said to her.


    "Where to?"


    "Shh, don''t ask anything, come with me!" Hanxuebing covered her eyes with a silk and took her hand into the fragrant vineyard.


    The labyrinth of vineyards with charming temptation, they hand in hand, during the shuttle, as if there is no grape aroma under the nose, let her feel comfortable.


    "Ice, where are you taking me?" After a long walk, it seemed that it was not the end, she asked.


    "It''s coming! Remember, I''m the only one who can take off your silk Suddenly, he let go.


    "Ice, ice..." Lin Xiyue feels the warmth in her hands. There is only one thing like a long line left. She pulls the long rope suspiciously and follows its pulling force forward.


    There is a pleasant sound of the piano in my ears, which reverberates in the wind, pleasant and pleasant, with incomparable joy.


    Lin Xiyue walked slowly towards the sound of the piano. At the moment when she was about to arrive, the sound of the piano stopped, and the long rope in her hand trembled slightly. A cold ring like thing slid down the rope into her ring finger.


    Silk was opened, Lin Xiyue was surprised to find that a glittering diamond ring was on her ring finger.


    "This is..." Joy surged into her heart, and she looked at the man in front of her in surprise.


    "Xiyue, marry me!" Hanxue Bing turned out a bunch of flowers from behind, knelt on one knee and proposed to her.


    He repeated this scene many times in his mind. Last night, he got up and called to wake him up from his dream, and then ordered him to set up the scene today anyway. As a result, he was tired all night and finally finished this. Now he is lying in bed crying because he is cold.


    Looking around, there is a beautiful setting. In the middle of the piano is a Ivory grand piano. In front of the piano, a statue of Cupid holding a bow is tied with a red rope, and the other end of the red rope is tied to her ring finger. The diamond ring is sliding from Cupid''s arrow end to her finger.


    The size of the ring on his hand is just right, and his heart is warm. No wonder he often touches his ring finger consciously or unconsciously these days. It turns out that he is measuring the size


    Lin Xiyue''s eyes are slightly wet. He has done so much for himself, and his joy conceals everything.


    She nodded, with a sweet smile, nestled in his arms, eyes shining ring, she is very happy, at this moment, she wants to announce to the world loudly

 Chapter 296

    "Cherish the moon!" Han Xuebing was overjoyed. He held her for several turns and said in a loud voice, "ha ha, I''m so happy, I''m so happy!"


    "Xue Bing, put me down, I''m dizzy!" Lin Xiyue can''t tell the southeast and northwest by him.


    "You wait!" Han Xuebing put her down, then went to the table, poured two glasses of wine, and handed her, "come on, let''s have a drink first."


    Then he hooked Lin Xiyue''s wrist and motioned her to raise her glass.


    A touch of sweetness slid slowly into her mouth along with the crystal clear wine glass. Lin Xiyue''s eyes, which had been closed, opened in an instant, "isn''t this the one I drank in the wine cellar that day..."


    Her keen taste told her that the wine was made by Han Xuebing himself.


    "Well, ten years ago, I made this wine myself. I didn''t expect that today I can finally share it with my favorite person!" He brewed this glass of wine. He thought he would never find anyone to taste with him again. Now, he is very glad that he finally found it.


    Sweet taste in each other''s hearts, quietly breeding.


    "Xue Bing, thank you, thank you for being so kind to me!" Lin Xiyue felt that she was always saying thank you to him. He was really good to himself, so good that she felt nothing in return.


    He hugged her into his arms with a smile and said, "it''s right for you, so you don''t have to say thank you to me. I just hope that no matter what happens in the future, you don''t leave me and stay with me all the time!"


    "What will happen in the future?" She was a little uneasy, because every time hanxuebing said that, it meant something was going to happen.


    "I don''t know." He put his jaw on her hair. "No one can predict the future. Don''t guess. Just stay here and wait for my good news, OK?"


    Sure enough, he''s going to leave. Lin Xiyue''s intuition has always been very accurate. Is he going to see his grandfather this time?


    "Take me She said firmly, "you said that no matter what happens in the future, you want me to accompany you, right? Then, this time, please take me with you!"


    She made a decision, will not escape, will not retreat, she will face the future with him, whether it is good or bad.


    "Cherish the moon, you..." He looked at her, the firmness in his eyes let him breathe a sigh of relief, "well, since you have decided, then we will set out in a few days!"


    They have already found the whereabouts of prise and others. This time, their enmity will finally come to an end.


    Looking at the distance, the blue sky, Lin Xiyue sighed heavily. Mom, I''m here. My grandfather, when we meet again, what will happen to us.


    "What did you say, grandfather?" When Yan Li heard prise say that he deliberately exposed his whereabouts to Han Xuebing, he was surprised, "why do you do this?"


    Prise''s eyes showed a sad tone. "Irene, she won''t last long. I think it''s time for Xiyue to see her for the last time."


    "But, grandfather, Han Xue Bing has always been following Xi Yue''s side." Yan Li is awed by Han Xuebing''s cool method. He just let all the evidence and witnesses disappear overnight. This extraordinary method shows that he is definitely not an easily defeated opponent.


    "I just want him to come with me." Prise also knew that hanxuebing was not an easy man to deal with. However, as long as a man could not pass the woman''s level, Xiyue was his death spot, and he was also the death spot of Xiyue.


    "Grandfather." Yan Li seemed to think of something, stopped for a moment, "in fact, I mean time has passed so long, maybe, maybe we should really put down everything..."


    "Yan''er, do you want me to let go of all my hatred, and then shake hands with Han Qiming to make peace?" Prise severely rebuked, "Yan''er, do you forget who made your mother look like this, and who made you blind? Did he take little from us! If I want me to give up everything so easily and forget the hatred, I can''t do it. What your grandfather can support up to now is a word of hate


    I want him to let go of his hatred, unless he is dead, and he is not far away from death


    "Grandfather!" Yan Li felt prise''s strange appearance and asked him, "grandfather, is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    "No, what can I do for you? By the way, have you visited your mother?" Prise turned the subject away without a trace.


    "Well, yes, mom. She''s always reciting her sister''s name." Yan Liyi thought of his mother''s pain, but he couldn''t bear to say, "grandfather, don''t make my mother embarrassed any more, OK?"


    "Enough!" "You''ve been busy all night, go and have a good rest," prise said


    Yan Li saw that he could not persuade his grandfather, so he said nothing more.


    Prise sighed deeply and looked out of the window. "I''m sorry for the moon. Forgive my grandfather. It''s just that you don''t fall in love with him!"


    "Xue Bing, Xue Bing!" In the dream, Lin Xiyue suddenly cried out, startled out in a cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter, Xiyue, I''m here, I''m here!" Han Xue Bing seized her dancing hands and put her in his arms. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."She slowly opened her eyes and threw herself into his arms. "I had a nightmare. I dreamed that you and grandfather were standing in front of me with blood all over their body. It was really terrible. Xue Bing, please don''t fight with grandfather, OK?" She was so afraid that the dream was so vivid that she was thrilled.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a dream. It''s said that you think about things every day and dream at night. You''re afraid that you think too much during the day, so you can have such nightmares at night. It''s OK!" Han Xue Bing wiped the sweat from her forehead and comforted her.


    "But..."


    "Well, I promise you that I will only solve problems by peaceful means. I will not use force unless I have to. Is that ok?" Han Xuebing finally coaxed her to sleep. Then he got up, went to the balcony and took a cigarette for himself.


    "You like smoking too!" He appeared behind him, lit a cigarette for him, "be careful, these things are not good for your health!"


    "Well, it''s no good. You smoke so much!" Han Xuebing thinks smoking is more effective than drinking.


    "I can''t stop smoking. I''m addicted. I can''t quit!" The dark light in his eyes crossed.


    Hanxuebing turned his head and looked at him.


    "What are you looking at me for?" "I''m not Miss Lin. I can''t stand it if you look at me so affectionately," he said


    Not only can''t stand it, goose bumps will fall to the ground.


    "Well, how long are you going to hide it?" Han Xuebing turned his face and said faintly.


    "What are you hiding?" The tone was calm.


    "How long are you going to keep it from her?" Han Xue Bing knew for a long time that he had lung cancer. Maybe he smoked too much.


    "Oh, you know that!" His tone is still calm, it seems that the person who is sick is not him.


    "It looks like you''re ready." The dialogue between hanxuebing and him was calm, but tacit.


    "Well, I''ll die early, anyway!" I think so.


    Han Xuebing was silent. After a while, he said, "let her know. At least she won''t be lonely when she leaves!"


    He didn''t open his mouth, but the smoke rings were bigger than each other.


    In this way, the two of them spent the whole night smoking and smoking until the sun rose in the East.


    "Xue Bing..." Xi Yue picked up his clothes and sniffed, "did you smoke last night?"


    "What?" Hanxue Bing took a bath in the bathroom, wrapped himself in a towel and came out, "Oh, I can''t sleep, so I smoke a few."


    "Something on your mind?" She brought him a glass of milk, "drink a glass, the spirit will be much better."


    "A little bit." Han Xuebing put the milk aside, and as soon as she pulled her hand, she went into her arms. "If I could eat you, my spirit would be better!"


    "Poor mouth!" She pinched his nose and pulled out of his arms when he cried out pain. "Stop it. Drink the milk quickly. We''ll go to a place later."


    "Where to?" Han Xuebing drank the milk and asked her.


    "You''ll know when you go!" Lin Xiyue smiles mysteriously, "you wait for me here first, I''ll prepare breakfast for you!"


    Sweet smile, with intoxicating fragrance, let his heart Chi Shen shake.


    "Cherish the moon..." He got up suddenly and picked her up.


    "Why, let go!" His hot breath made her nervous, because the familiar smell meant that he wanted again, "no, it''s still broad daylight..."


    "Cherish the moon, I''m hungry." All of a sudden he began to be coquettish.


    "Hungry, I''ll make you breakfast!"


    "No, I don''t want to eat those. I want to = you


    "No..." The latter words were drowned in a murmur.


    The early bird stealthily covers its head with its wings and can''t bear to disturb the sweet lovers.


    Outside the house, the spring is bright and beautiful, and the spring inside is infinite.


    Every day, while Xiyue was still sleeping, Hanxue Bing would personally pick flowers from the greenhouse and put them in the vase at the head of the bed.


    Lin Xiyue, holding the delicate flowers, sniffs them gently, and the fragrance lingers under her nose.


    "Do you like it?" He is always trying to please her these days.


    "Yes." She was moved to overflow the heart, curled up in the wide world he set up for her, the wind and rain no longer, only the sweetness of happiness.


    "Just like it." He found that the satisfaction to please her was better than any previous success. He found that happiness could exist for a long time as long as she was around, rather than fleeting like a meteor.


    "Xue Bing."


    "Yes?"


    "Thank you for everything you''ve done for me." She felt that she was so happy that even God would be jealous.

 Chapter 297

    "I''m sad to say thank you. I''m willing to do everything for you." He whispered, "if you say thank you again later, I will punish you!"


    He gave her an affectionate nod on the tip of her nose.


    Lin Xiyue put her hands around him, put her face on his chest, listened to his powerful beating sound, and enjoyed every moment with him, because she did not know whether she could still enjoy such happiness after seeing her grandfather again.


    A few days later, Han Xuebing and Lin Xiyue set out for Rome, where prise was waiting for them.


    "Xiyue, you stay here first. Remember not to walk around alone. I''ll be back soon after I go out. Call me if you have any problems." Han Xuebing took her to the hotel and went out to work.


    As soon as Han Xue Bing left, the phone rang. This time it was Cheng Lang.


    "Cheng Lang, what are you doing?"


    "Well, I''m in Rome now, too."


    "You are in Rome, too. Come to the hotel and find me."


    "Cherish the moon, can you come out? I don''t want to go to your place!"


    "Well, tell me the address and I''ll find you!" Lin Xiyue feels strange, but because the other party is Cheng Lang, she doesn''t think much. She leaves a message for Hanxue Bing, and then leaves the hotel alone.


    Arriving at the appointed place, Lin Xiyue unexpectedly sees another familiar figure.


    "Yan Li!" Lin Xiyue was surprised to see the man standing beside Cheng Lang, "how can you be with her, Cheng Lang, what''s going on?"


    "I''m sorry." Cheng Lang smiles helplessly.


    "You lied to me!" Lin Xiyue said angrily, "why?"


    Cheng Lang looked at Yan Li and sighed, "because he wants to see you." Without more explanation, she said calmly, "so I called you here. I''m sorry, I lied to you!"


    "You can tell me the truth!" Lin Xiyue hates cheating and being cheated, especially when the other party is a good friend who has known him for many years.


    "Come on, I won''t be afraid of you!" Cheng Lang said, "Mr. Yan, he has something to say to you."


    "Xi Yue, don''t blame her. I asked her to do so." Yan Li came to her and said, "Mom, she is very ill. She wants to see you."


    "Mom, take me to her!" As soon as Lin Xiyue heard that her mother was seriously ill, she forgot Han Xue Bing''s warning and followed Yan Li to see Irene.


    Han Xuebing returned to the hotel and saw the message from Xiyue. His face sank to the bottom.


    "What''s the matter?" He and Fu Xiaolong see his gray face and ask him.


    "The moon is gone." He''s down.


    "Go, go where?" He takes a look at Fu Xiaolong and asks Han Xuebing, "what did she say in the message?"


    "Cheng Lang, Xiao Long, you know this girl, right?" Hanxue asked him.


    "Yes." Fu Xiaolong did not deny it.


    "You''ve been very close to her lately?"


    "Yes." Fu Xiaolong''s tone became lower and lower. He knew what had happened and that Han Xuebing''s calm at the moment was actually a sign before the storm.


    "Did you call her before you came?"


    "Yes." This time, Fu Xiaolong''s head lowered further. Suddenly, he knelt down with a plop, "I''m sorry, elder brother, I know I''m wrong!" He understood the meaning of Han Xuebing''s words. He had done something bad.


    Han Xue Bing sighed deeply, "forget it, everything happened. It''s useless for me to blame you. Get up."


    "Big brother..." Fu Xiaolong looks at him. He nods. At last, he dares to get up.


    "What now?" He didn''t expect that they would come up with such a "beauty trick". It seems that the leak of the previous news is also related to Cheng Lang.


    "Wait, wait for them to contact us. Now they are in the dark, we are in the light, we have to wait! " Han Xue Bing closed his eyes and pondered. Prise, what do you want to do with Xiyue!


    "Grandfather, I brought Xi Yue." Yan Li took Lin Xiyue to a big manor.


    Prise turned and looked at them. "Xiyue, you''re finally willing to meet your grandfather."


    "I''m here to see mom!" Lin Xiyue saw his grandfather and found that he was thin and his face was very ugly. "Grandfather, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick?"


    "No, I''m fine." Prise turned away. "Your mother''s in there. You go in and see her."


    Lin Xiyue doesn''t care much. She goes in with Yan Li.


    "Mom, I''m Xiyue. I''ve come to see you." When she saw her mother, she could not hold back her tears and called softly


    Irene raised her hand slightly and wrote a word "ice" between her palms. Lin Xiyue immediately understood her meaning and comforted her, "Mom, don''t worry. Xue Bing is very good and he misses you very much."


    Irene nodded at ease.


    After coming out of Irene''s room, Lin Xiyue asked Yan Li, "what''s the matter with my grandfather? His face is very ugly. Is he sick?""No, he didn''t tell me. Why, his face is really ugly?" Yan Ligen couldn''t see his face, he just keenly felt a trace of abnormality.


    "Well, my grandfather is hiding something from us." Lin Xiyue walked to the door and saw Cheng Lang still standing there. "How did you get to know her?"


    "Ask her yourself. I think she may have a lot to say to you." Yan Li left space for them.


    "Yan Li, maybe you should persuade my grandfather to have an examination!" Xiyue advised.


    "Well, I''ll try to persuade my grandfather." Yan Ligang wanted to turn around and suddenly called out, "sister, thank you for coming to see my grandfather!"


    When Lin Xiyue heard the word, she turned to look at him and raised her smile, "en, brother..." When she knew that there was such a relative in the world, Lin Xiyue''s heart was happy, and she gently laughed.


    Yan Li can hear sincerity from her words. Although he can''t see his sister''s face, he can feel it and look at her side, "well, sister..."


    It turned out that the feeling of having relatives was so happy that even tears came out.


    "Xiyue, I''m sorry!" Cheng Lang walked up to her, full of apologies in his eyes.


    "How do you know my brother?" She didn''t blame, she just asked.


    "I was a savage little girl at that time. One day, I didn''t know how to fight with others. As a result, I was beaten to death. Just when I thought I was going to see God, Mr. Yan appeared and saved me!" Cheng Lang with a very calm tone in the narration of a past, "since then, I have been pestering him to teach me Kung Fu, so we know each other."


    "Well, it''s quite in line with your personality." After hearing this, Lin Xiyue laughed, and suddenly she remembered something, "you said you wanted to get close to hanxuelin, wouldn''t it be..."


    "Oh, you found it." Cheng Lang smile, "at that time, I did purposefully approach him."


    In fact, she was not drunk at that time. She was deliberately playing a trick on Han Xuelin. Who told him that he was so ignorant that he wanted to challenge Yan Li, cut, and punish him a little!


    "Hehe, fortunately, Xue Lin doesn''t know." Lin Xiyue is imagining. She wants to know what kind of expression Han Xuelin would have if he knew the truth.


    "Even if he knows, it''s a big fight!" Cheng Lang showed her true colors again.


    "Hello, Hello, please pay attention to keep your lady''s demeanor at all times. Don''t beat people easily, or you won''t get married in the future." Lin Xiyue began to blame her.


    When she spoke, she noticed that Cheng Lang''s eyes were suddenly dim. Then she murmured to herself, "this time, I really can''t get married." She once again betrayed him, that silly, but full of justice Fu Xiaolong, this time, he will not forgive himself.


    "You''re talking about Bruce Lee, aren''t you?" Lin Xiyue guessed carefully.


    Cheng Lang gave a bitter smile.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back and have a good talk with him. Any misunderstanding can be solved." He comforted her.


    "Xiyue, thank you." Cheng Lang knows that Xi Yue actually has a lot of troubles. "However, I think I can solve my own problems. You can''t be busy with your own affairs."


    In the next few days, Lin Xiyue tried to dissuade her grandfather from going to see a doctor, and everything seemed to be back to the old days.


    "I said it, I''m not sick!" Prise thought that she would fight against him, but she has been dealing with him these days, and he has to surrender. "I said," cherish the moon, you are the one. The school will start soon. When will you go back to class? "


    "I''m out of school!" Han Xuebing helped her to register in France. He thought that the knowledge of French wine was richer and he could learn more in France.


    "What, you quit school, when, why don''t you discuss with me in advance?" Prise jumped up at once.


    "Grandfather, you ignore me, how can I tell you?" Lin Xiyue pretended to be aggrieved. "I care about you in vain, but you don''t appreciate it!"


    Prise didn''t have any words to refute. At that time, he only cared about fighting with Hans. He really ignored a lot of things about cherishing the moon, and even embarrassed her in court. At the thought of this, his heart softened again.


    "I''m sorry, but my grandfather ignored you a few days ago."


    "Just know, so you have to make it up to me!" Lin Xiyue strike while the iron is hot.


    "Compensation?" Prise had a bad feeling.


    "Well, you have to have a physical examination and take good care of yourself. This is the biggest compensation for me!" Lin Xiyue said with a smile, "grandfather, you won''t even refuse me this small request ~"


    "Er, of course not." Prise was afraid of her doing this, and his pathetic appearance softened his heart.


    "Well, tomorrow you will go to the hospital for a physical examination!" Lin Xiyue hastened to urge him.


    "Tomorrow!" Prise frowned, as if in a hurry.


    "No! Lin Xiyue began to be coquettish again, "grandfather ¡«¡«""Well, well, I''ll go alone, so you don''t have to accompany me!"


    "No, I''m not sure if you go alone. I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 298

    "It''s hard for you to come back. Just accompany your mother. My name is Yan Li!" Price quickly pulled Yan Li out as a shield.


    "Well, Yan Li, grandfather, you have to follow closely." Lin Xiyue secretly pulled him aside and whispered, "grandfather looks suspicious. When you go with him, ask the doctor more about his physical condition. Do you know?"


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll send someone with me." Yan Li understood the meaning of her sister. She was afraid that her grandfather would hide something from everyone.


    As soon as pris left the manor to go to the hospital, Lin Xiyue went out.


    "Cherish the moon!" Hanxuebing received a call from her yesterday, and agreed to meet here, "here you are. Where''s Irene?"


    He didn''t see her for several days. Han Xuebing felt that he was counting the days he had lived. Today, seeing her kind of Acacia, he would hold her and kiss her fiercely if it was not in public.


    "Yes, Xue Bing." Lin Xiyue also miss him very much and has a lot to say to him, but now the situation is very urgent. She has to make a long story short. "Listen, in a few days, my grandfather and Yan Li will take my mother to the United States for treatment, and I will follow. I will try to persuade my grandfather to let you see my mother, so don''t worry, and don''t take any action these days. Everything is waiting for my news, OK?"


    "No, you must go with me. I won''t let you go back again!" Han Xuebing has been fed up with the days without her!


    "Xue Bing, you have to get out of here, now!" Lin Xiyue''s heart suddenly jumps very fast. She has an intuition that someone is following her. Is it her carelessness or premeditation.


    "Cherish the moon..." Sure enough, Pryce''s stern voice rang out behind him.


    With a tight heart, Lin Xiyue looks behind him. Prise and Yan Li surround them with a group of people.


    "Grandfather, you..." She thought he had gone


    "Do you think grandfather really went to the hospital for examination?" Prise rolled up her eyes and walked up to her. "If I hadn''t done that, would you believe it? Would you have offered to help me?"


    "Grandfather, you lied to me again!" Lin Xiyue suddenly feels that her heart is heavy. Why, why can''t grandfather put down his hatred in the end.


    "Sister, come here!" Yan Li was afraid that her grandfather would hurt her.


    "Even you lied to me!" Xiyue didn''t expect that she would become a tool they used in the end, heartache, pain can be.


    "Sister, it''s not the time to say that. It''s almost over." Yan Li was afraid that his sister would be hurt if he started his hand soon.


    "No, I won''t go there. I want to be with Xue Bing!" Lin Xiyue has a strong heart. Her family members betray themselves and hurt themselves again and again. Only the man around him has been standing by his side and taking good care of him. This time, she made the final choice.


    "Cherish the moon, get out of the way, and when I kill him, all the hatred will come to an end!" There was nothing but hatred in prise''s eyes.


    "No!" Lin Xiyue suddenly stood between hanxuebing and prise, "grandfather, you can''t hurt him!"


    "Cherish the moon!" Hanxue pulled her away. "I don''t have to bow down to him. I''m enough to deal with it alone." As a man, the first thing he has to protect is his own woman.


    "Well, dead boy, you think I''ll be so stupid to deal with you alone!" Prise waved and the people around him rushed forward.


    "Cherish the moon, you step back!" Han Xue Bing pushed Lin Xiyue aside and was immediately besieged.


    "Xue Bing!" Lin Xiyue can only do anxious, looking at the side, but nothing can help, she really only drag him down.


    Han Xuebing was surrounded in the center. Lin Xiyue didn''t know what was going on. The people around him had disappeared at any time. They were the only ones left in the square. This made Lin Xiyue more worried and worried about Han Xuebing''s safety.


    At this time, four figures suddenly appeared around the square and rushed towards a group of people in the center.


    "Devils!" Yan Li suddenly cried, and then rushed into the crowd.


    After a fierce battle, both sides were equally matched, and neither side took advantage of the other.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to come alone!" Prise laughed coldly.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to bring so many people to meet me!" Han Xue Bing wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth and sneered scornfully.


    In the deadlock between the two sides, Cheng Lang suddenly appeared.


    "Brother Yan, cherish the moon, it''s not good!" Cheng Lang looks frightened.


    "What''s the matter?" When Lin Xiyue saw her pale face, her uneasiness intensified.


    "Your mother, she, she''s dying!" Cheng Lang was left to take care of Irene, "you''d better go back and see her."


    They were startled, and then ran away in the same direction.


    "Mom!" Lin Xiyue ran to Irene''s bed with tears in her eyes. "Mom, it''s me. Xiyue is here."


    "Irene!" Han Xuebing also followed.


    "Irene!" Prise didn''t stop anything at this time, because he saw that Irene''s eyes were looking at Han Xuebing and Lin Xiyue, and he didn''t have the heart to disturb them."Mom..." Lin Xiyue holds her mother''s hand, and her hand points to Han Xuebing.


    "Irene!" Hanxue stretched out his hand and took her hand. "What do you want to say?" He asked gently, as always concerned.


    Irene put their hands together, with mist in their eyes.


    Lin Xiyue looked at Han Xuebing, tears could no longer stop, flowing out, "Mom..."


    Irene looked at prise and Yan Li again. She raised her finger and motioned them to come.


    "Irene..." Seeing his daughter like this, prise stopped insisting and went to hanxuebing''s side. "I''m listening to what you want to say."


    "Mom..." Although Yan Li couldn''t see his mother, he could feel that his mother''s loving eyes were looking at him.


    Irene put their hands together, and then for a long time, for a long time did not let go, her withered hands, until the throat did not let go of the four of them.


    On the heart detector, the sound continued to ring, everyone on the scene did not dare to speak, the time was stagnant at that moment


    "Mom!" Xiyue couldn''t help it any more. She fell on her knees and cried loudly.


    Hanxue Bing clenched his fists and raised his head. He couldn''t bear to see it.


    Prise''s old eyes are already blurred with tears. The white haired people send the black haired ones. No one can understand the sadness


    Yan Li''s eyes, which were originally cold and sharp, were dim and dim at the moment. They were looking at Irene''s direction, looking at


    Crying, became the only sound of this moment, continued until Lin Xiyue fainted.


    "Cherish the moon!" Hanxuebing nervously picked her up and went to her room.


    After a long time, Lin Xiyue regained consciousness.


    "Where''s my mother?" The first thing after waking up, she grabbed Han Xuebing''s sleeve and asked him, "my mother, where is she?"


    Han Xue Bing lowered his eyes and did not speak.


    "I''m going to see her, I''m going to see her!" Lin Xiyue opens the quilt and insists on going to see her mother.


    "Cherish the moon!" Han Xuebing stopped her, "Xiyue, don''t go, Irene, she has..."


    "Shut up!" Lin Xiyue suddenly called out, "stop, don''t say any more!" She witnessed that moment with her own eyes, which became an indelible scar in her whole life. Once again, her tears did not listen to me and slid down her cheek.


    Sudden death, let all things have an unexpected turn


    Standing at the head of her mother''s bed, Lin Xiyue did not have any tears. She just stood in a daze and looked at it with blank eyes.


    "Cherish the moon, don''t do this, please, look at me!" For the first time, Hanxue Bing saw sadness in Lin Xiyue''s eyes. His colorless eyes made him feel afraid. It seemed that everything would disappear with her crystal clear tears.


    He pressed her tightly into his arms. She was like a doll who lost her soul. She made his heart feel extremely uneasy even though she didn''t cry. "Cherish the moon, if you are sad, if you are too sad to bear, just bite me!"


    Lin Xiyue opened her eyes, didn''t cry, did not make any noise, just let Hanxue Bing hold her eyes until dawn.


    "Xiyue, have something to eat..." Hanxuebing couldn''t bear to see her like this.


    Lin Xiyue shakes her head, her eyes are still godless, not only godless, but also become quite haggard.


    "Cherish the moon, don''t be like this. If Irene knew about it, she would be sad. You don''t want Irene to be sad." He is also sad, but he can not show it, because someone needs his care, he must be strong.


    Prise sat quietly in the transparent glass room. Once his daughter said that she wanted to plant his favorite flowers in such a transparent room. She would dedicate the most beautiful flowers in the world to her beloved father. Her daughter''s innocent smile still appeared in front of her eyes. At that time, he was so happy. However, it was too late for him to see her again That naive smile, can no longer hear the daughter''s sweet voice.


    "Why, why, my God, you tell me why this is!" Prise buried his face deep in his palms and asked himself painfully, "why!"


    But there are too many things in the world that have no answers, too many


    "Grandfather." Yan Li stood behind him, "you haven''t closed your eyes all night. Go and have a rest."


    "Yan Li, have you arranged for your mother''s funeral?" Prise asked him with all his strength.


    Yan Li nodded.


    "When?" Asked prise, turning his face.


    "The day after tomorrow."


    "Irene likes flowers and wine best. She is also afraid of loneliness. Don''t bury her alone in a cold place."


    "Yes." Yan lilowly responded.


    "Ah, I suddenly feel a lot older. Originally, this is the flower house I specially prepared for Irene. She always likes to plant flowers, but now, she can''t use it any more..." Old heart, already full of holes."Grandfather..." Yan Li''s hand was clenched.

 Chapter 299

    "Well, let''s go and have a look at the sunset girl. Her pain will not be less than ours." Prise got up and was about to step when suddenly it was dark.


    "Grandfather!" Yan Li felt something wrong. He put out his hand and caught his fallen body. "Grandfather, grandfather, you talk!"


    "What''s wrong with grandfather?" Lin Xiyue received Yan Li''s notice and rushed to the hospital, "where''s your grandfather?"


    "The doctor is still examining my grandfather." Yan Li''s tone was very low, "sister, let''s wait here for a while."


    Lin Xiyue suddenly felt powerless. Her mother left and her grandfather was ill again. She was so tired that she couldn''t bear any more heavy things.


    "Cherish the moon, eat something!" Han Xue Bing was always with her.


    "Thank you. I''m not hungry!" Lin Xiyue still shakes her head. She has no appetite recently.


    "But you have to eat something. If you get sick again, your grandfather will be even more sad!" Hanxue loved her.


    Just then, the lights in the emergency room suddenly went out.


    "Doctor, how is my grandfather?" Lin Xiyue quickly followed up and asked the doctor.


    "Who are the family members of the patients?" The doctor took off his mask and asked them.


    "I''m his granddaughter."


    "Your grandfather has esophageal cancer. It''s advanced." The doctor''s words are like a huge thunder exploding and buzzing in the brain.


    Lin Xiyue couldn''t think about it. The repeated words in her mind were the doctor''s words: "your grandfather has esophageal cancer, and he is in advanced stage."


    The scene in front of my eyes became blurred gradually, and then the heaven and earth began to rotate.


    "Cherish the moon!" Hanxuebing''s anxious call became the last word she heard before she fell into a coma.


    Han Xue Bingzuo punishment by hacking process, looking at her haggard face, his heart is like a thousand cuts of pain, he tightly holds her slender hands, but not dare to blink, afraid that the moment he blinking, she will disappear like a bubble.


    "Cherish the moon..." He took her hand and put it on his lips. He called her name gently.


    The beard dregs all over her face woke her up, shaking her long eyelashes slightly, opening her eyes, "Xue Bing..."


    It was the first time since Irene died that she called his name.


    "I am, cherish the moon, I am!" Hanxuebing took her hand excitedly and asked, "here I am."


    She smiles at him. "I want to see my grandfather."


    "Well, I''ll take you." Hanxuebing didn''t stop him. He picked her up and sat in a wheelchair and pushed her to see pris.


    In bed, prise is still in a coma.


    "Grandfather, can you hear me?" Lin Xiyue put his hand on his cheek and gently called, "grandfather, it''s Xiyue. It''s Xiyue. Open your eyes and have a look at me."


    Prise frowned slightly, but did not open his eyes.


    "Xiyue, grandfather is very weak now. Let''s go out first and see him when he is a little better, OK?" Han Xuebing felt that letting Xiyue stay here would not have a good effect on his condition, on the contrary, it would only aggravate her sadness.


    "No, I''ll be here with my grandfather. I think he''ll be the first to see me when he wakes up!" Lin Xiyue felt that her time with her relatives was too little. She missed a lot. When she wanted to cherish it, she couldn''t catch one.


    "Well, I''ll wait here with you." Han Xuebing said.


    "Xue Bing, I''m a little cold. Can you get me a coat?" Lin Xiyue said to him.


    "OK, I''ll get it. You''ll wait for me here!" For some reason, he was always upset.


    "Yes." Lin Xiyue nodded obediently.


    After Han Xuebing left, she said to the bed with a bitter smile, "grandfather, Xue Bing is gone. Can you wake up?"


    Prise opened his eyes and said to Lin, "I''m sorry, I just can''t see him!" As soon as he saw Han Xuebing, he would think of his daughter''s death. The pain was like poison, torturing him bit by bit in his body.


    "Grandfather, I know." That''s why she asked Han Xuebing to take his coat, so that he could be separated. She didn''t want to embarrass him or grandfather. If she could, she would rather embarrass herself.


    "Cherish the moon, forgive my grandfather, OK?" Prise thought that in his life, he would never forgive anyone in the Han family. In this world, his most loved one would vanish in front of his eyes. He would never forget the pain.


    "Grandfather, you are not wrong, nor is Xue Bing wrong. It is me who is wrong!" Lin Xiyue knew what her grandfather thought. She was wrong not to fall in love with him, but to love him so deeply.


    Outside the ward, hanxuebing stood quietly, deeply grieved. His locked brows showed his inner pain. Why, God, why is it so difficult to love each other? Is it wrong for them to love each other!


    "Big brother, why don''t you go in?" Hanxuemei came to him and saw that Hanxue Bing was standing outside the ward, pondering. She patted him on the shoulder."Oh, I''ll get the clothes for Xiyue." Han Xue Bing pulled up a smile, "you go first."


    He stepped over her side, but in the moment of turning around, he passed a touch of dark war.


    Han Xue Mei stood in the same place, looking at her brother''s back and Lin Xiyue in the ward. She frowned slightly. She knew who her brother was worried about, but she was also worried about it.


    "Cherish the moon." She stepped into the door and she laughed at them.


    "Xue Mei, you''re here, grandfather. It''s Xue Mei." Xi Yue waved to her with a smile.


    "Grandfather." Xue Mei stood by Xi Yue''s side cleverly and called out, but it attracted prise''s sarcasm.


    "Who is your grandfather? Don''t call it so intimate. I can''t stand it!"


    "Grandfather!" Lin Xiyue looked at Han Xue Mei with some embarrassment.


    "Oh, cherish the moon. Yan Li said he couldn''t come because of something. So he asked me to bring some things from my grandfather. He said that if there was anything else to bring, just tell me."


    "Hum, no need. Please go back. You are not welcome here!" Prise didn''t even want to see her, so he gave a cold face.


    "Cherish the moon, I''ll go first." Hanxue meiqiang held back her tears, bit her lower lip, and turned away quickly.


    "Grandfather, she''s poor enough. Don''t impose the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation on her!" Looking at hanxuemei''s thin back, Lin Xiyue can''t help feeling sorry for her. She hasn''t been loved by her parents since she was born. In addition to the little warmth hanxuelin gave her, she really has nothing. Now, she finally gets Yan Li''s love, but she has to face the barrier of her grandfather.


    "Xiyue, remember, I won''t accept anyone surnamed Han!" Prise is stubborn.


    Hanxue was holding his coat, but he met Hanxue Mei, whose eyes were red.


    "What''s the matter with you, Xue Mei?" Han Xuebing stops her. Because of the entanglement before Bingshi, he only apologizes to Xue Mei.


    "No, nothing!" She just shook her head, "big brother, I''m ok, but I''m a little tired. I''ll go back first. Sister Xiyue is still waiting for you. Please go quickly."


    "Xue Mei!" Han Xuebing wanted to stop her, but she ran away quickly.


    Looking at her sad figure, Han Xuebing''s heart is like a huge stone. His sister is innocent. She has neglected her for so many years, but she has never had a complaint. Now she has to continue to bear everything for her parents'' mistakes. The surging sadness has occupied her heart. How long, a year, a lifetime, or forever will they bear this crime Live forever.


    The coat in his hand is like a heavy stone, some weak, his feet heavily open, but he has no way to enter the door. He still stands there quietly, looking at Lin Xiyue, looking at her slightly sad face, but his heart is incomparably cherished. Do you really want him to pay his life, such hatred can be ended!


    He had already made a decision in the bottom of his heart.


    "Xue Bing, what were you thinking about just now?" Lin Xiyue saw a trace of determination in his eyes just now, and his heart was filled with uneasiness. It seemed that he was very difficult to make such an expression. She was very concerned about what he was thinking just now.


    "Nothing. I saw Xue mei just now." Han Xuebing did not tell Lin Xiyue of his plan.


    "Well, Xue Mei, she''s very poor." Lin Xiyue sighed softly, "Xue Bing, I''m a little worried. If you say grandfather is so stubborn, he won''t listen to anyone''s words."


    "Don''t worry too much. The most important thing for you now is to be with him and take good care of him. Don''t think about other things. Everything will be OK." Hanxue Bing held her in his arms, stroked her hair, felt her warmth, and greedily wanted to keep every memory of her. As long as she could live well, he would be happy.


    "Xue Bing, are you hiding something from me?" His sudden sadness made her feel wrong.


    "Fool, I don''t have anything to hide from you. I''m with you 24 hours a day. I''m full of you. I don''t have time to think about anything else." Then he gently held her in his arms.


    The more he said that, the more frightened Lin Xiyue was. His hand not only grasped his arm unconsciously, but also had the warmth and fragrance of her greed in his arms.


    In the ward, my grandfather''s words still reverberated in my ears, "Xiyue, if you still want my grandfather, as soon as your mother''s funeral is over, you will go with me and leave hanxuebing. If you want to see him, after I die, as long as I live one day, you can''t be with him."


    I can''t help but cherish her with her every second, so I can''t cherish her with her With his memory, she would not be alone.

 Chapter 300

    The funeral was held in a small church. Irene was buried next to Hanqi. They could not be together in life. They could always be together after death.


    "Cherish the moon." Han Xuebing saw her white lips and took her into his arms, comforting him.


    At the moment of closing the eye, a tear came out of the corner of the eye.


    Mom, you''ve finally got it. You can just lie by the side of your favorite.


    After the funeral, Hanxue Bing sent Lin Xiyue back to the hotel and left.


    "Xue Mei, have you seen Yan Li?" As soon as Lin Xiyue wakes up, she finds that Han Xuebing is missing. She immediately feels something is wrong and comes to find Han Xuemei.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Han Xue Mei shook her head. "Why is elder brother gone?" Seeing Lin Xiyue so anxious, she guessed that it was related to Han Xue Bing.


    "No, they''re missing together?" Lin Xiyue found something wrong with hanxuebing from yesterday, but at that time she was immersed in the sadness of losing her mother and didn''t care much about it. Until today, when she woke up, she found that Han Xuebing was missing, which made her feel that something was wrong.


    "Where are they going?" Lin Xiyue''s heart was filled with uneasiness, and an idea flashed, "should not, they really went to fight!"


    Hanxue Mei seemed to be aware of something. She opened her eyes and said, "ah, I remember!"


    "What?" With her, Lin Xiyue came to Yan Li''s room, "Xue Mei, what are you looking for?" Seeing her turning around, Lin Xiyue approached her and asked.


    "I saw what he was writing yesterday. It should be around here." Hanxue Mei turned the garbage bag carefully. "Oh, I found it!"


    "What is it?"


    "It''s a factory building in ruins. They seem to be fighting there."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go." Lin Xiyue took Han Xuemei''s hand and was just about to go out, but she met him.


    "Big brother, let''s wait for him here." Hanxuelin came up to her. "Don''t go. Wait here."


    "You''re crazy. He''s going to fight. Don''t you stop him?" Lin Xiyue felt that these people''s ideas were really incomprehensible. Why should we use force to solve everything? "You get out of the way, I must go!"


    One is a brother, the other is a lover. How can she rest assured to wait here.


    "Cherish the moon!" Han Xue Lin couldn''t stop her at all. He stared at the onlooker.


    "Don''t stare at me, he only said that he wanted me to inform, but didn''t say to stop her!" He shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands in a gesture of helplessness.


    "Follow The charm turns around and follows Lin Xiyue.


    "Are you here?" Yan Li, with his hands on his back, calmly looks at the man in front of him.


    "Yes." Hanxue Bingyi''s white clothes are in sharp contrast to Yan Li''s black clothes.


    Yan Li suddenly turned his face and looked at him in this direction, "do you have anything else to say?"


    Hanxue Bingyang began to talk, "yes, but I think when all this is over, I will tell Xi Yue in person."


    Yan Li bowed his head and laughed, "you are still confident."


    "Well, confidence has always been my rule." Hanxue teased, "why, do you have anything to say?"


    "Well, I think the same as yours." Yan Li also raised the corners of his mouth.


    "That''s good. Let''s start!"


    When they heard the sound of guns in January.


    "Xue Bing!"


    "Yan Li!"


    "Big brother!"


    Several figures flashed into the abandoned factory building.


    When they got into the workshop, they found that Han Xue Bing was holding a gun to the dark place in front of him.


    "No!" Han Xue Mei rushed to him and said, "Yan Li, don''t hurt my brother!"


    "Xue Mei, get out of the way!" Hanxue Bing pushed her away.


    With a bang, Han Xuebing fell to the ground.


    She was so disorderly action disturbed the feet, push away her moment, but unfortunately shot.


    "Xue Bing!" Lin Xiyue saw the moment he was shot, instinctively ran to him, "Xue Bing!"


    Han Xue Mei was stunned. She stood in the same place, staring at the people in front of her.


    God, what did she do? She wanted to save her brother just now, but she hurt him!


    Hanxue Bing was taken to the ambulance.


    "Yan Li, if there is something wrong with my brother, I will never let you go!" Hanxuelin picked up his collar in anger, and the anger in his eyes was able to emit fire. "Xue Mei, follow me!" He turned and pulled Hanxue Mei, who was still in a daze.


    "Xue Mei..." Although he can''t see her look at the moment, Yan Li knows that she must be very sad, but he can''t comfort her. His gloomy eyes droop and he stands quietly in the same place. He only hears the sound of ambulance in his ear, and he is getting farther and farther away from him.


    "How''s the patient, doctor?" Hanxuelin asked nervously.


    "You wait outside!" The doctor pushed Han Xuebing into the emergency room. The light was on, and everyone was waiting anxiously outside the door."Big brother, I''m sorry!" Han Xue Mei''s weak body slowly slid down the corner of the wall. Her eyes were wet with tears, and her hands covered her face. She was in agony. "I''m sorry!"


    "Xue Mei, don''t cry. Xue Bing will be fine!" Lin Xiyue picked her up and sat outside the emergency room.


    "Cherish the moon, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Hanxue Mei cried even more when she saw her.


    "I know, I know!" Lin Xiyue comforted her. Then she twisted her eyebrows and looked at the red light in the emergency room. She prayed silently. God, please, please don''t take anyone from my side. If you want to punish, please punish me alone!


    One hour, two hours, three hours I don''t know how long it took, the light finally went out.


    "Doctor!" Lin Xiyue was the first to rush to the doctor, "he, how is he?"


    "The bullet in the patient''s body has been taken out. Fortunately, it is not the key part. However, he is still in danger. Whether he can wake up depends on whether he can survive tonight." The doctor''s words give people hope and despair, "if he can''t make it tonight, then his life will be in danger."


    "You must save him!" Han Xue Lin grabbed the doctor''s collar and threatened, "you''re a doctor. It''s your duty to save people!"


    "I''m sorry, I''ve tried my best!" The doctor said helplessly, "it depends on his perseverance and the efforts of all of you."


    These days, Lin Xiyue has been guarding hanxuebing''s bed, praying day and night, hoping that God can hear her plea and let Han Xuebing wake up early.


    God, if Xue Bing can wake up, I promise you, leave him, stay away from him, as long as he can be safe, even if I can only stand in the distance to watch him, I will.


    Han Xuebing''s sword eyebrow slightly a little, a bit of nonsense.


    "Xue Bing!" Lin Xiyue exclaimed in surprise, "Xue Bing, can you hear me, Xue Bing!"


    Hanxue Bing seemed to hear the voice of Xi Yue in his confusion. He tried to open his eyes, look at her, and say he loved her. But his eyes were like lead stones with thousands of gold. He could not lift his eyelids. There was a voice in his heart that kept saying, "open your eyes, hurry up."


    With all his strength, Han Xuebing opened a crack slightly, and saw a face missing thousands of times in his heart. His hand slowly raised and called out, "Xi Month... "


    "Xiyue, what''s the matter?" Han Xue Lin heard her voice and rushed in from the outside.


    "It''s Xue Bing. He wakes up." Lin Xiyue''s eyes were dense, holding Han Xue Bing''s hand, "Xue Bing, it''s me!"


    The doctor came in at once to diagnose him.


    "He''s fine. He''s all right. Let him have a good rest and he''ll be well again in a while."


    "Thank you, that''s great!" The stone in Lin Xiyue''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    Xue Han just closed his eyes, and then continued to smile.


    "Xiyue, go and have a rest. I''m here to take care of you." Seeing that her face was not good-looking, Han Xuelin advised her, "otherwise, when elder brother wakes up, his heart will be more sad to see you like this."


    "Yes, Xiyue, you''d better have a rest first. We are here." Han Xue Mei also joined the ranks of persuasion.


    Lin Xiyue felt that she had been overloaded recently. She was very sleepy, so she gently let go of Han Xuebing''s hand, covered him with quilts, and went to rest at ease.


    As soon as I got to the corridor of the hospital, I met Mr. Han.


    "Cherish the moon, how is Xue Bing?" Mr. Han asked.


    "He woke up. The doctor said that he had passed the dangerous period. As long as he had a good rest, he would be OK."


    "Yes, that''s good, that''s good." The old man murmured to himself. Then he raised his eyes and said to Lin Xiyue, "cherish the moon, can you accompany me to the park?"


    "Yes." Lin Xiyue nodded, took the wheelchair from Uncle Li, pushed the old master and walked towards the park.


    "Xiyue, you have been working hard these days." Old master Han put his hands on his knees and said slowly, "for Xue Bing, it''s really hard for you."


    Lin Xiyue walked quietly, no interface, waiting for his next.


    Seeing that she didn''t have a connection, Mr. Han continued, "I think sometimes fate is really wonderful. I once opposed your mother and my son, but I didn''t expect that Xue Bing still met you."


    "Mr. Han, I''m..."


    "Xiyue, I always treat you as my own family. Before that, I wanted to formally introduce you as my adoptive daughter at the company''s birthday party. Unexpectedly, the plan always fails to catch up with the changes..." He sighed, "you know, I only have Xue Bing and Xue Lin left. I have lost a son. I really can''t lose any of them any more."


    "I know." Lin Xiyue had already guessed what he was going to say, and her heart began to sink.


    "So, cherish the moon, I beg you." Seeing that she didn''t get any reply, master Han suddenly threw himself forward and knelt down in front of her."Don''t do that, Mr. Han. Get up first!" Lin Xiyue panicked.

 Chapter 301

    "No, cherish the moon. If you don''t promise me, I can''t get up today!" Old master Han took her hand. "I know that such a request is too much, but I still can''t help it, because Xue Bing is very stubborn, much more stubborn than his father. In this world, you are the only one who can persuade him! I beg you, leave him. Only in this way can he stay away from the cross. Otherwise, he can only carry a heavy cross all his life, and you don''t want to see him live a miserable life, do you


    "Mr. Han, get up first. If you don''t get up, I can''t promise you." Lin Xiyue almost cried.


    Then they fell into silence for a while, and it was only when they were about to leave the park that Mr. Han could not help talking.


    "Xi Yue, please think about what I said just now." What else did Mr. Han want to say, but when he saw hanxuelin, he did not speak again.


    "Xi Yue, you are here. I look for you everywhere." As soon as hanxuelin arrived, he found that the atmosphere was not right.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Big brother has been looking for you since he woke up!" Han Xuelin was very helpless to his elder brother. He didn''t expect that he cared so much about Lin Xiyue, which was beyond his description. As soon as he woke up, he didn''t see her shadow, so he began to worry. In desperation, he had to come out and look for him in person, "go to see him quickly, otherwise, in a moment, he will come to you by himself."


    "Good." Lin Xiyue looks back, looks at the old man behind him and leaves.


    "Xi Yue ~" although he was still very weak, Han Xue Bing still pulled a smile at her, "where did you go just now?" Just now he had a dream. He dreamed that Xiyue left him and went to a far away place. However, he was awakened and found that Xiyue was not around. He thought that the nightmare had come true.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing the uneasiness on his face, Lin Xiyue went to him and sat down and asked, "you just woke up. Why don''t you sleep more?"


    "I can''t sleep. I can''t see you. I can''t sleep well." He began to be childish and took her to his arms. Although he was still weak, his missing gave him strength.


    "Xue Bing, you need a rest." She tried to persuade him, but her mouth was blocked by him


    The faint protest was swallowed by him.


    "You are still very weak. Be careful." It was not easy to be liberated from his mouth. She pushed him away gently, afraid that his body could not stand it.


    "No, don''t leave me, cherish the moon!" He held her hand, but she had to sit quietly beside him.


    "Well, I don''t care. You promise me to have a good rest, OK?" She felt like she was putting a child to sleep.


    Han Xue Bing looked at her and fell asleep at ease.


    Lin Xiyue gently stroked his cheek with her fingers. She wanted to remember everything about him.


    Xue Bing, I''m sorry, I don''t want to leave you, but I have to leave you. Forgive me!


    "Sister, have you thought about it?" Yan Li stood behind Lin Xiyue and asked her, "do you really want to do this?"


    "I think this is the best way. My grandfather doesn''t have much time left. I want to be with him and take care of him. This is what I should do."


    "Well, maybe it''s good for everyone to do this now, but I''m going to make you feel wronged."


    Lin Xiyue shook her head. "If it''s good for everyone, it''s not a grievance at all. I think it''s worth it."


    "When are you going to leave?"


    "Give me two weeks. I have something to do." She wanted to spend the last two weeks with Han Xuebing.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it from grandfather''s side. Once you''ve taken care of your own affairs, come to us. You know the address." Yan Li turned to go.


    "Xue Mei, what are you going to do?" Lin Xiyue asked him. She could see that Han Xuemei liked Yan Li, but that way they couldn''t be together.


    Yan Li is helpless to smile, "elder sister, don''t forget, I am also grandfather''s relative." She gave up everything for her grandfather. How could he be an exception.


    Looking at each other, they knew each other.


    After a few days, Han Xue Bing recovered quickly and soon got out of bed and walked.


    "Xue Bing, the doctor didn''t say that you need a good rest." "Lin Xiyue helped him," or go to bed and lie down for a while. "


    "If I lie down again, I will be a waste man."


    sure enough, Xue Bingxie turned to the door and looked back at him.


    "Xue Bing..." Her words have not yet been exported, they were blocked by a burst of warmth, the next second, the body will rise up, fell on the comfortable big bed.


    "Cherish the moon ¡«¡«¡«¡«" Han Xue Bing''s eyes were blurred and his tone was ambiguous, "I, hungry ¡«¡«¡«"Lin Xiyue didn''t say anything. She just raised her head and kissed him on the lips.


    A gentle murmur spread slowly in the room


    "I love you, cherish the moon!" After the warmth, Hanxue Bing held her in his arms and gently stroked her hair. He had not held her so well for a long time, and the feeling of missing made him suffer.


    "Yes." Lin Xiyue turned around, gently kisses his lip, raises the sweet smile, "I also love you, Xue Bing."


    "Cherish the moon, I want to eat supper ¡«¡«¡«" to see her intoxicating red, his heart began to itch.


    Such a beautiful feeling is like a bird flying in the sky, light, free, tight nerves have been relaxed to the maximum extent, and the body and mind have been unprecedented pleasure.


    The most beautiful music is ringing in my ears, and the scene passing by is as beautiful as heaven


    "Cherish the moon, let''s get married!" Han Xue Bing suddenly said such a sentence.


    Lin Xiyue''s nerves immediately tensed up, "Xue Bing, that, I want to go to a place, you accompany me to go?" For a moment, she didn''t know how to refuse, so she had to pull it to another place.


    "Oh?" "Why did he frown a little?" he thought


    "Well, I want to see the sea." She always miss the feeling there, and his tenderness


    "Why do you suddenly want to see the sea?" Han Xue Bing stood behind her, looking at the boundless blue sea and embracing her shoulders.


    "Nothing. I just like the feeling of freedom here. Every time I see the sea, I feel relaxed. Even a little trouble will be blown away by the wind."


    "So now you have trouble?" Han Xue Bing asked tentatively, "what''s bothering you? Tell me about it."


    "Xue Bing." She turned and looked up at him seriously.


    "What''s the matter?" For the first time, seeing her affectionate eyes, Han Xuebing felt warm and uneasy, contradictory.


    Lin Xiyue shook her head, buried her head in his arms, and sighed softly, "I just feel that time really goes by so fast. Why do happy days always lead so fast?"


    Calculate the time, she and Han Xue Bing can be together for another three days, the rest of the time is really not much, but she is more and more greedy, hope to be a little longer, a little longer, but time is always limited, happy days will always come to an end, at that time, how can she leave ruthlessly?


    "You made breakfast for me last time. I''ll make breakfast for you this time, OK?" All of a sudden, she wanted to make breakfast for him, like an ordinary wife making breakfast for her beloved husband.


    "Well, let''s make it clear in advance. I''m very picky. If I don''t do it well, you will be punished!" His evil eyes, as if without a glance to her chest, eyes hot, seems to be able to see through all her inner.


    "Well, I''m a good craftsman." Lin Xiyue, with a proud face, stood behind hanxuebing and saw that he had finished eating a plate of fried rice.


    "Yes." Han Xue Bing stretched out his tongue and licked the corners of his mouth, then picked up his eyebrows and said, "it''s OK."


    In fact, it''s too delicious. I really want to eat more. However, I can''t say it''s delicious to kill him, because he wants to do something more.


    "If you''re not going to eat all the dishes, you''re not going to eat them!" Lin Xiyue put her hands on her waist and looked up.


    Han Xue Bing''s evil smile looked at her bewitching smile.


    "Aren''t you hungry again?" She began to tease him.


    "Yes Han Xue blinked his eyes and showed his sincerity, "cherish the moon, I''m hungry again ¡«"


    "Oh?" Lin Xiyue intentionally laughs badly.


    "Really?" Lin Xiyue bent down towards him. He stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. He bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    "Then you wait, I''ll make another set!" Lin Xiyue suddenly flashed out of his arms, walked into the kitchen with a bad smile on her face, and then locked the door before he recovered.


    "Cherish the moon ¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«¡«" Han Xue Bing regretted his death. He had known that he would not have such an implicit prelude, and he would have resisted Lin Xiyue to bed directly. It would have saved much trouble. Now, he''s very well and she''s been shut down.


    Lin Xiyue stood behind the door, smiling secretly.


    "Cherish the moon, open the door, cherish the moon ¡«¡«¡«" almost pleading tone, Han Xuebing began to play a child''s temper, "Xi Yue, if you don''t open the door, I will bump into the door to enter ah!"


    Half begging, half threatening, he would not believe it. Today, he could not open the door and eat her!


    Lin Xiyue heard his pleading voice and said with a smile, "it''s OK for me to open the door, but..." She deliberately made a long tone.


    "But what do you say?" Hanxue Bing is going crazy. This girl must be sent by heaven to punish him. Otherwise, he can''t do anything about her.

 Chapter 302

    "Well, you have to sing a song to me first. You can''t perfunctorily. What I want is sincerity. If there is no sincerity, I won''t open the door!" Through the door, Lin Xiyue said to him, "so, Mr. Han, please sing well."


    Han Xuebing thought that this was the biggest trouble in his life. He had told her a story in order to make her sleep. Now he wanted to sing in order to coax her to open the door.


    He wanted to roar up to the sky, but now he had to bear it. So he began to rack his brains and think about what song to sing.


    "Hey, I suddenly want to hear it now, little rabbit is good, you sing it for me!" Lin Xiyue didn''t beat him today. He even asked him to sing "little rabbit". This makes Han Xuebing feel like a rabbit being played.


    "Do you sing or not? If you don''t, I''ll take you as abstaining!" Lin Xiyue began to threaten him.


    "You, I know, sing it!" Hanxue Binghuo went out. A man could be choked to death by a song. Anyway, no one heard him here. When Lin Xiyue opened the door, he must punish the goblin.


    "Then you can''t sing quickly!"


    "I see!" Hanxue cleared his throat and said, "good little rabbit, open the door quickly. I want to come in!"


    "No, no, my husband doesn''t come back, no one will open it!" Lin Xiyue responds inside.


    "Cherish the moon..." He was in a hurry.


    "Keep singing, or I won''t open the door!"


    "Good, good, little bunny, open the door quickly, my husband is back!" Only this time, not next time, Han Xuebing prayed in his heart, and begged God to pity him and not let this grinding goblin torment his perseverance any more.


    Han Xuebing didn''t see it. On the other side of the door, Lin Xiyue was turning on his mobile phone. The picture of starting the phone was the embarrassment of Han Xuebing on the snowy mountain. The music recorded this time was just the song of Hanxue Binggang. Lin Xiyue looked at the photos in the mobile phone and his eyes were full of dense clouds.


    I''m sorry, Xue Bing. I hope I can keep you in my heart forever. I want to cherish your smile and your voice. If you can forgive me in the future, maybe we can get together again. If you can''t, forget me!


    "Cherish the moon?" Han Xuebing felt something was wrong. On the other side of the door, it was so quiet that he was inexplicably uneasy. "Xiyue, what are you doing?"


    "No!" Lin Xiyue was in a good mood and replied, "I''m listening to you sing!"


    "I''ve finished singing. Can you open the door?" Han Xue Bing approached the door and asked her, "cherish the moon, will you open the door?"


    The door opened, and Lin Xiyue''s smile appeared in front of him.


    "Cherish the moon..." Hanxue Bing directly jumped on it, and then he took the door with him.


    After bathing, Lin Xiyue stood in the bow of the boat, looking at the dark blue ocean in the distance.


    "You''ve been wandering alone lately." Hanxue Bing, wrapped in his bathrobe, went to her back and held her in his arms. "Tell me, what are you thinking?"


    "Xue Bing, what is that end of the sea?" Lin Xiyue remembers that when she was a child, she asked her grandfather what was on the other side of the sea?


    I remember at that time, my grandfather once said with a smile that on the other side of the sea was his hometown, with relatives he thought about day and night.


    Then she asked again, why don''t you go back?


    Grandfather said with a smile, touching her head, because I lost the boat crossing the sea, no pilot light, lost in the vast sea, so I can''t find the way home.


    At that time, she didn''t understand why my grandfather said so. There are so many boats here. How can we get lost when modern technology is so advanced?


    But grandfather''s eyes at this time became extremely dignified, looking at the blue sea, lost in meditation.


    Now she just understood, originally, grandfather lost is the heart, lost is the foot of the road.


    "The other end of the sea?" Hanxue bingruo had feelings. He remembered that he had asked himself this question when he met prise in the woods.


    He said, young man, do you know what is beyond the sea?


    At that time, he replied that he didn''t know, because he had never been there, and what he saw was only a vast sea.


    Prise just laughed and answered, young man, have you lost your heart, lost the road under your feet?


    Hanxuebing heard him say this for the first time. When he thought about it carefully, he had been spending every day in remorse. In order to fill the emptiness in his heart, he climbed one peak after another again and again, but what he got was more lonely. He asked himself more than once, what could be completely satisfied with himself and when he was Can feel the warmth of the heart.


    For the first time, he learned that not all the questions in the world have answers.


    "On the other side of the sea, it''s still a dream!" He looked at the other side of the sea, and for the first time, he knew his answer, "it''s the power of your life." Because you can''t see, you can''t predict, so life is full of charm, attracting people to move forward."Dreams?" Lin Xiyue turned to his side and looked at him, "what dream do you have?"


    "My dream is to live a happy life with you and children." Say he has no ambition or he is a little man. After half his life, he finally knows the meaning of life and the definition of happiness. It turns out that life can be very simple and warm, as long as you know how to be satisfied. This may be God''s favor for him, so that he can find the dream of life in his lifetime, and hold the dream in the palm of his hand.


    The beauty of the sunset lies in the beauty of the sun, the beauty of the sun, the beauty of the sun, the beauty of the sun, the beauty of the sun, the beauty of the sun, and the beauty of the sun.


    "You don''t care about your empire?" Lin Xiyue asked him, "and Xue Lin and Xue Mei, and..." She stopped. "And your grandfather, you don''t care about them?"


    "They are adults. I need to take care of them. Besides, being with you doesn''t prevent me from taking care of them."


    "What if they object to us being together?" She quizzed, "what would you do?"


    "Why oppose it?" He asked, "did grandfather say anything to you?"


    "I''m just saying if." Lin Xiyue dodged and said, "you know, grandfather, he always disapproves."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m a determined man!" Han Xuebing half joked, "as long as I believe that things will never change easily because of anyone!"


    "Oh, straight white dot is a follower of hegemonism, and he has a firm will!" Lin Xiyue included him in the ranks of hegemonists from the day he met him.


    "No, I don''t have the exaggeration you said. I''m just a little bit to others." Han Xuebing''s expression was exaggerated and protested, "I am absolutely obedient to you!"


    Heaven can learn from him. He was obedient to this goblin. First he told stories, then he sang songs. He almost didn''t dig out his heart and lungs.


    Lin Xiyue''s heart is warm and Zizi. She buries her head in his warm neck to feel his pulse and her own synchronization.


    "Thank you." For a long time, she said slowly, "thank you, love me!"


    Because of his love, let her feel unprecedented warmth and moved, he is good enough to let himself really good moved, again and again sink, would rather degenerate than be redeemed.


    "Fool, I should say this to you!" Han Xuebing put his chin between her hair, and his eyes were soft.


    Because her love, let him get salvation, no longer carrying a heavy cross, let him know that the original heart temperature is so warm, let him realize the taste of love, and be loved, that is the most beautiful, the sweetest taste in the world.


    The next few days, Lin Xiyue''s face has been bad, often no appetite.


    "You seem to be getting thinner and thinner." Hanxue Mei thought she was ill. "Would you like to see a doctor?"


    "It''s OK." Lin Xiyue just wanted to cherish every day and every moment of his life, "just have a rest." She is very sleepy recently. Sometimes she can sleep from sunrise in the morning to sunset in the evening.


    Yawning, she plans to go back to sleep.


    "Xiyue, do you have a baby?" Han Xue Mei saw her symptoms, heart with a little joy, asked her, "no appetite, and sleepy, are signs of a baby."


    "What Lin Xiyue sat up nervously, with a bit of surprise in her eyes, but a bit of uneasiness. Counting the days, she didn''t come this month''s holiday, plus the previous one, it seems that it has been two months, because she had been busy with Han Xuebing, ignoring these, today she was reminded by Han Xuemei, and she realized it.


    Her hand touched her flat belly, and the thought that there might be a little life there made her happy and worried, because he came at a bad time.


    "Why don''t I take you to the doctor to have a check? If you really have a baby, that big brother will be very happy!"


    "Xue Mei, I don''t want him to know about it yet." Lin Xiyue said to her.


    "I don''t want to let the elder brother know, but this is also his child?" Hanxue Mei looked at her. "He has a right to know."


    "When it''s confirmed, it''s just a guess." Lin Xiyue found an excuse to prevaricate, "besides, the day after tomorrow is his birthday, I want to give him a surprise!"


    "Well, it won''t be too late to announce it at his birthday party." Han Xue Mei didn''t notice anything wrong with her. She just wanted to give her brother a gift the day after tomorrow. "Ah, think about it. It seems that he hasn''t celebrated his birthday for a long time."

 Chapter 303

    How long has it been? She doesn''t remember. She only knows that day is the last day that big brother would like to mention. On the day of his birthday 16 years ago, he lost the most important person, so every time after that, big brother didn''t have another birthday. I don''t know if he could tie a happy knot this time.


    Birthday? Lin Xiyue is also thinking about her own things. The day after tomorrow is the time she and her grandfather have agreed. On that day, what gift can she give him.


    Lin Xiyue looked at the results of the examination in her hand. She was really pregnant. After two months of pregnancy, she felt her abdomen, but her heart was speechless. Seven points of joy, three points of worry, eyes closed, and a long sigh.


    The child came at an inopportune time, but he was hesitant because of his coming.


    It is time to tell him, or should we bury this together. We don''t want to make him sad again before leaving. Forgetting that may be the best choice. She tore up the inspection report in her hand and threw it into the garbage can at hand.


    Not only a report was discarded, but also her deep love for him.


    On the day of Han Xuebing''s birthday.


    Han Xuebing came to the grave of her parents and Irene with a bouquet.


    "Dad, mom, Irene, I''ve come to see you." Hanxue Bing put the bouquet in front of the tombstone, with a faint sadness in his eyes. "Today is my birthday, and it''s your death day, so I''m here. Today I''ll spend my birthday with you."


    As soon as Lin Xiyue''s eyes changed, she looked at him and felt pain. It turned out that every birthday he spent was like this.


    "Xue Bing." She stood next to him with her hands on his shoulders, giving him warmth and strength.


    Hanxue stretched out his hand and covered her slender hand. Fog began to accumulate in the corner of his eyes. "Dad, Irene, today I brought the precious moon." He stopped for a moment. "I hope you can bless us in heaven, because we are going to get married."


    Hearing him say so, Lin Xiyue''s body is slightly stiff, and the sadness begins to spread.


    "I want to take good care of her with the rest of my time. I promise you that I will cherish her and take care of her, so please bless us." Han Xue Bing looked at the people around him with sincere eyes, "cherish the moon, promise me, OK?"


    Tears in the eyes flicker, trembling corners of the mouth can no longer hang a smile, She nestles in his arms, but the heart is silently apologizing, sorry, Xue Bing, sorry, I can''t be with you, forgive me, forgive me


    "What are you doing?" As soon as Hanxue Bing entered the door, he saw all the people lighting candles and singing birthday songs. Hanxuelin pushed a car with cakes and came towards him.


    "For your birthday!" Han Xue Lin said with a smile, "how can I be moved! If you are touched, give me a hug With that, he reached out his hand and pounced on Han Xuebing.


    "Come on Han Xue Bing dodged his talons and said, "if you want to hold me, you''d rather cherish the moon." Then he took the moon in his arms.


    "Cut, you will know that you value color but despise brother!" Han Xuelin deliberately pretended to be sad. "As I said earlier, it would be best to give him a birthday gift to cherish the moon. He despised the rest. Ah, he was busy in vain."


    "Han Xue Lin, your mouth is more and more able to speak!" He did not forget to laugh at him, "Xue Bing, ignore him and come here to make a wish. At least everyone took the trouble to get you a birthday party."


    Hanxue Bing walked to the cake with a smile, half looked at it, made a wish in silence, and then said to Xiyue, "let''s blow it out together!"


    "What wish did you make just now?" Lin Xiyue lies in his arms and asks him.


    "Secrets, which can''t be said, don''t work once they are said!" Hanxuebing put his index finger on her lips and gently nodded.


    "Xue Bing, I also prepared a gift for you." Lin Xiyue takes out a bottle of wine from behind.


    "Is this?" Han Xuebing remembers this bottle of wine. This is the wine he drank on the day he met Xiyue. It was produced in 2001 by Georges Roumier chamboiie musigny les amoureuses, known as "lovers".


    At that time, he once asked her whether this glass of wine should be drunk with her lover, but now, it really confirms the original words.


    "Let''s have a drink and celebrate your birthday." She opened the bottle and poured two glasses for herself and him. "Come on


    Hanxue Bing took the glass, the faint moonlight in the bottom of the cup turned a photographic light, amber eyes covered with streamer, he looked at the glass as if thinking.


    "Why not Lin Xiyue asked him.


    "Oh, well, let''s drink!" Hold up your glass, Xue Binghan


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s have a drink." He suggested.


    "Good!" Lin Xiyue held the glass around his arm and said, "cheers!"


    The red wine slowly flowed into his throat, and Han Xuebing drank it all.


    "Cherish the moon, dance with me!" He turned on the music, reached out and invited her.Lin Xiyue stretched out her hand, put it in his hand and danced slowly.


    "Xue Bing, have you ever had any wish?" She couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, I had many wishes." "But now there is only one wish, that is..."


    "Shh..." She pressed his lip. "Don''t say it, or it won''t work." She knew and always knew what he wanted.


    "Cherish the moon, you are very strange tonight." Hanxue Bing took her hand down. "Is there anything you want to tell me?" Feeling that she was very sad, this feeling made his heart very uneasy.


    "Xue Bing, if, I mean, if we had children in the future, what would you name it?" Lin Xiyue tentatively asked, what else would she like to leave for her children as a memorial.


    "Why ask this all of a sudden?" Han Xue looked at her with his eyes closed and said, "it can''t be you..."


    "No, I just think that there will always be in the future. Now I think that there will be in the future. I won''t be in such a hurry." Her eyes were slightly dim.


    "No, it''s better to do something substantial than dream about it!" Hanxue Bing''s eyes lit up and swept her breast, where the abundance was sending out an attractive fragrance.


    "No way!" Lin Xiyue pushed away his arms, a little stubborn, "I''ll think about it tonight!" After tonight, she will leave him, she should cherish every minute, every second.


    "Well, let me think about it. If it''s a boy, it''s called hanyuebing; if it''s a girl, it''s called Lin Xixue. Our children must be Bingxue''s smart baby, as beautiful as their mother, as powerful as their father." Hanxuebing began to imagine everything about the child, and the smile in the corner of his mouth slowly floated.


    His smile is like a needle, pricked in her heart, I''m sorry, Xue Bing, I''m sorry, please forgive my selfishness, forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye, just a little, I didn''t cheat you, that is, I love you, love you very much, baby is the same, we will look at you at the other end of the sea, until forever


    Tears hanging in the corner of her eyes, she nestled her head into his warm arms, listening to his strong and powerful heartbeat, feeling all of him, greedy for all of him, quietly counting his breath, his heartbeat, in the bottom of her heart again and again described his appearance, she should remember that all of his, even a little breath, do not want to miss.


    Han Xuebing felt that his eyelids became heavy, and the scenery in front of him became blurred slowly. He shook his head, but he could not shake away the fog in front of him. Slowly he closed his eyes.


    "Xue Bing, Xue Bing..." She pushed him gently, the sound of even breathing passed gently.


    But the tears in Lin Xiyue''s eyes couldn''t stop. She said, "I''m sorry, Xue Bing, I''m sorry. I have to go. Take care of yourself!" She fondly stroked his eyebrows, his lips, his nose, depicting his every look and every look in his heart. The memory she wanted to take away would be indelible.


    "Cherish the moon, it''s time!" Yan Li stood at the window and urged her to go


    Long eyelashes shaking, a string of tears sliding down, low body, in his forehead deeply burned her imprint, a cruel heart, she got up and left the room that let her miss very much.


    The moment the door closed, she couldn''t help it any longer. She fell on her brother''s shoulder and sobbed gently.


    "Let''s go. Time will make him forget everything." Yan Li comforted her that he was like this. He could only smile bitterly at the thought of Xue Mei''s face.


    Han Xue Bing slightly wrung his eyebrows. His drowsy feeling made him uncomfortable. He stretched out his hand and touched his side, but he was frightened out of a cold sweat.


    "Cherish the moon!" When the people around him disappeared, he quickly got up and yelled, "cherish the moon!"


    From downstairs to upstairs, from the kitchen to the bath, he looked all over, but he didn''t see her shadow. The uneasiness in his heart spread rapidly.


    "Cherish the moon!" He cried out, "Lin Xiyue!"


    "What''s the matter, big brother?" Hanxuelin was awakened by his roar. He had drunk a lot of wine last night. He fell asleep all night until dawn, and was frightened by his roar as soon as he woke up.


    "Xue Bing, what''s the matter?" He was also surprised.


    "Miss Yue Gone... " Han Xuebing realized that her strange behavior that night turned out that she had been preparing to leave him!


    "What?" Xue Yuelin said, "maybe you''re not going to find him."


    "No, I''ve looked for it all. The car is in the garage and hasn''t gone!" Han Xue Bing''s heart sank to the bottom. He didn''t expect that Lin Xiyue would leave him in such a way and at such a time. Did she really not miss her at all? She didn''t even leave him a word. Why, is she not good enough for her!


    Why!


    His heartache has no consciousness! The body fell heavily on the ground!


    Han Xuebing''s heart was like being thrown to the ground, and broke the sadness of the ground.

 Chapter 304

    "Lin Xiyue..." He says difficultly, repressed for a long time wound, fills the atrium again, "Lin Xiyue!"


    The sad cry broke through the clouds, flying in the sky, reached her ears.


    "Xue Bing..." Lin Xiyue, who was sleeping, seemed to hear his cry and woke up with a start, "Xue Bing!"


    "Xiyue, what''s the matter?" Hearing her cry, Yan Li came up from the side of the cabin and asked her, "did you dream about him again?" In the days after leaving, he had been flying in the sky for a long time in order to get rid of the demons. In these days, she would dream about this man every night. Every time she woke up in tears, Yan Li began to be confused when she saw her pain. She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to take her away from him.


    Lin Xiyue turned her head and looked out of the window. In addition to the clouds and the wind passing by, there was nothing else. It turned out that it was really a dream. In the dream, she saw Han Xuebing. He was thin, his eyes were sad, and he called his name in pain.


    "Nothing. By the way, where''s grandfather?" Lin Xiyue turned her head and gathered up her sadness. "Did he sleep well?" These days, he is also tired.


    "Well, it''s nothing. I''m just in a bad mood. When I get to my destination, I''ll have a good rest. I''ll be fine." Yan Li turned his eyes to the other end of the cabin, and his eyes became sad.


    When the plane landed in Rome, Lin Xiyue got off the plane, looked at the distance, gently stroked her flat abdomen with her hand, smiling, baby, here is where your mother and you will live together in the future, let''s work together!


    In the garden of the cemetery, two figures stand in front of a tombstone.


    "Grandfather, my brother and I have come to see you!" Lin Xiyue put the bouquet in front of the tombstone and said calmly.


    Time is like quicksand in the hand. Not only five years have passed by unconsciously, but also price passed away two years ago today. With a calm smile, he slowly closed his eyes in the arms of his relatives. Finally, he could put down all his hatred and leave in peace of mind.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry about us. My sister and I have a good time. If you see your mother and father in heaven, please convey our missing to them."


    The wind blowing, flowers overflowing, with melancholy thoughts, flying in the air.


    "Mom!" Not far away, a five-year-old girl is holding flowers, running towards them, "Mom, you see, I picked flowers, so beautiful, my grandfather will love it!"


    ''s little girl as like as two peas in the face, the sweet smile on her face, two small plaits swaying around, and a pink princess dress adorning her more lovely.


    "Mom!" Lin Xi snow with a sweet smile will hand the flowers to Lin Xi Yue in front of, "Mom, you see, these are Xi Xue picked."


    "Dear, let''s put them all in front of my grandfather''s grave." Lin Xiyue took her daughter''s hand and put the flowers in front of pris''s stele. "Grandfather, Xi Xue has grown up. She is very good, really good. You can rest assured."


    On his deathbed, prise takes Xixue''s hand and repents. He feels sorry for xiaoxixue and hopes Xiyue can take her back to hanxuebing. After all, it''s cruel to separate the flesh from the bone. He doesn''t want to add his own pain to xiaoxixue.


    "Sister, you''d better go back and explain to Han Xuebing. Maybe..." Yan Li didn''t understand why his sister didn''t want to take Lin Xi Xue back to see Han Xue Bing.


    "Yan Li, some things can''t be forced. Let''s go with it!" Lin Xiyue sighed. It''s five years since she left him. She didn''t know how he was. She was thinking of him all the time. However, she didn''t have the courage to see him again. She couldn''t imagine whether he would be happy, angry or


    "Mom..." Every time I mentioned this person, my mother would be sad. She also secretly asked my uncle, but my uncle just shook his head.


    Although xiaoxixue is young, she is very sensible. Although she doesn''t know why her mother is sad every time she mentions this person''s name, in order not to make her mother sad, she never mentions this name again. She secretly pulls her uncle''s clothes and signals him not to say any more.


    Yan Li felt Xiao Xi Xue''s sadness. He bent down and touched her hair, revealing a relieved smile, "uncle, I know, I won''t say it again!"


    "Yes." Xiaoxixue looked up at her mother, "Mom, let''s go back."


    "OK, let''s go back together." Lin Xiyue put away her sadness, took her little hand, and said to Yan Li, "in the future, we will still live together as a family of three. We will live happily."


    For Xixue, for Yanli, for grandfather, for all those who care about her, for those she loves, she should cheer up!


    "Good!" Yan Li and Xiao Xixue share the same voice.


    Under the setting sun, the three figures walk side by side, with the joy and happiness after washing all the sadness, walking together in the afterglow.


    Thoughts flying in the wind, to the other end of the sea.


    "Xue Bing, why did you drink it again?" Meiyi snatched his glass. "I said, your body can''t drink any more. How can you always disobey orders?""You are more wordy than your brother!" Hanxue Bing seized the glass in her hand discontentedly. "He said a few words to me at most. You robbed my cup!"


    A mention of GUI, but the eyes of the charm of sadness.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned him." Han Xuebing saw the dark war in her eyes, "well, don''t drink today. Let''s go and have a look at it."


    He died of lung cancer the second year after Lin Xiyue left. Today is the day of his death. Han Xuebing would drink alcohol every time he came to this day.


    "Well, I''ll get the flowers ready!" Charm then turned away, turning the moment, a tear across the eye.


    "Flowers?" Hanxue Bing sighed and looked at the cigarette bag and pipe in his hand. "He seems to like this better."


    "Old brother, I''ve come to see you!" Hanxue Bingwei lit a bag of cigarettes, then took a puff and put it in front of his tombstone, "how are you doing over there?"


    Suddenly, he asked, his eyes began to change deep.


    Charm will spend next to the pipe, looked at him, the heart also became heavy.


    "Brother, we''ve come to see you." Her beautiful eyes sparkled with tears.


    "Here you are!" The voice of Han Xue Lin sounded behind him, and he put the bouquet in front of his grave. "Ah, by the way, I also brought him a pipe."


    When he saw the long pipe that Han Xuebing had put there, he laughed. It turned out that their thoughts were the same.


    "Got it?" Han Xuebing looks at Han Xuelin. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I haven''t heard from him at all. He will suddenly appear today. There must be his reason.


    "Yes." Hanxuelin nodded. He had been looking for Lin Xiyue''s whereabouts in recent years. "I just received the news yesterday and found them in Rome, but the specific location has not been determined."


    Han Xue Bing''s eyes changed and his hand held on for a few minutes. "Help me book a plane ticket to Rome tomorrow."


    "Brother, I''ll wait until I find their foothold."


    "No, I''ve been waiting long enough!" "I don''t want to wait any longer," he said


    "Well, I''ll arrange it." Hanxuelin said with a deep breath, "brother, if you see them, what are you going to do?"


    Han Xuebing didn''t speak. He just threw his long coat and walked forward.


    The streets of Rome


    "stop, dead boy, stop for me A group of adults are chasing a little boy, "stop!"


    "If you have the ability, catch up with me!" The little boy made faces at them as he ran, "a bunch of idiots!"


    "Chase!" The leading man roared, "catch him, you''ll get a reward!"


    The little boy rushed forward and ran into a wall.


    "Oh, that damned fellow, he doesn''t walk with long eyes." The little boy said, "get out of the way


    "Dead boy, ha ha, finally let me catch you!" Just now, the leading man grabbed his hair and pulled it over, "dead boy, you''re dead today! Why are you so arrogant


    "Oh, you let go!" The little boy struggled with his mission.


    Han Xue Lin tightened his brows and looked at the two men in front of him.


    "Let him go!" He spoke coldly.


    Seeing a big man bullying a child, he can''t stand by.


    "Who are you?" The man looked up at him with disdain. The man in front of him looked like a dissolute young man. Then he looked at his figure and snorted out from his nose, "hum, you are so weak that you want to be a hero here. Those who know your face will leave quickly!"


    "I think it''s you who should know the truth!" Han Xue Lin''s mouth raised a sneer, "if you kneel down and apologize to me now, I may consider letting you live!"


    The tone is flat, but with a sense of dignity. The cold eyes reflect a sharp light, which makes people shiver at the bottom of their hearts and stand with their back to the sun. Hanxuelin is not the same temperament as before. His cold face is still calm, but it has some cold air, which makes the sunny weather more inexplicable A little bit of winter.


    The leading man subconsciously took a step back and took a mouthful. However, in order to earn face, he still tried his best to say, "don''t be afraid, brothers. This boy is just bluffing. Don''t be afraid. We are so many people. He is only one person. Let''s go together!"


    "Hum, you are just a group of rats who cheat the less with more. Well, since you are so afraid of me, let''s go together to save one by one and waste my time!" With a scornful smile, hanxuelin broke off his fingers and banged them. Then he moved his neck, stretched out his index finger toward them and hooked it. "Come on!"


    "Brothers, let''s go together!" At the command of the man, he left the little boy, and the crowd rushed at him.

 Chapter 305

    After a few sad shouts, except for Han Xuelin, all the others fell to the ground, rolling around and screaming.


    "Hum, a bunch of rubbish!" Han Xuelin snorted coldly. When he raised his eyes, he found that the little boy had disappeared. His face collapsed. "Oh, this boy ran away without even saying thank you. He really has no conscience!"


    After patting the dust on his body, he started to move on. Originally, he received the news that the bar here could find some clues about Lin Xiyue. Unexpectedly, he encountered such things here. In order to help the little guy hurt him, he wasted a lot of time. I hope it''s too late to catch up now.


    "Mom, I guess who I met just now?" Lin Xixue excitedly ran into the bar and called to a beautiful woman on the bar.


    "Xi Xue, did not say, this kind of place you don''t want to come, how do you still come?" Lin Xiyue blamed her daughter for her recklessness. "Look at you. You still dress like this. Go back quickly!"


    "Mom, don''t scold me. Guess who I met today?" Lin Xixue seems very excited, a small hand, climbed to the bar, "is a man, very powerful man!"


    "Xixue, pay attention to your words. You are a girl. You should be more dignified." Lin Xiyue looks at her little daughter. She is only five years old, but she has a smarter head than an adult. In addition, her younger brother only knows how to teach her some martial arts, and makes her dress up as a boy. She plays with a group of gangsters all day long. She is a young girl, but she doesn''t look like a lady. What should she do when she grows up.


    "And where did you just go?" Lin Xiyue noticed the mud all over her, "are you going out to be naughty again?"


    "No, mom, I''m not naughty. I''ve seen injustice and pulled out It''s just a wake-up call! " Just now she saw a group of gangsters bullying the fruit selling aunt, so she couldn''t be angry, so she rang the alarm bell. Those idiots thought it was the police who came and ran away. Later, she found that she was laughing at the side, and she knew she had been cheated, so she came to herself angrily.


    "No, Lin Xi Xue, you are more and more daring!" After hearing this, Lin Xiyue almost didn''t feel angry. "How old are you? How dare you provoke those people?"


    This child is amazing. She dares to provoke the underworld at a young age. She can''t do without a good education!


    When she saw the snow, she turned her sleeves and ran high.


    "Mom, don''t hit me. I''ll go back and I won''t make trouble again!" With that, he ran away.


    Lin Xiyue shook her head. Who does this girl look like? How can she be so savage.


    Lin Xi snow rushed to the door but ran into a wall of people.


    "Damn, who doesn''t have eyes!" She was so angry that she scolded. The next second, her body rose into the air, "Oh, let me go!"


    "It''s you!" Han Xue Lin saw the child waving his talons in his hand. "Ah, it seems that we have a lot of fate!" Han Xuelin felt that he and this little guy had a lot of predestination. Twice, he took the initiative to bump into himself.


    He said so, Lin Xi snow also raised his head and looked at him.


    It''s him. He saved his handsome boy just now. I didn''t expect to meet him here. Wait a minute. He shouldn''t come to ask me for compensation! Big eyes dribble a turn, immediately changed a smiling face.


    "Wow, brother fox, how are you?" Lin Xi Snow''s small head melon seeds have already turned 18 turns, even if they encounter me, if they dare to ask for remuneration, I''d better slip away first, "we meet again!"


    "Fox Brother fox Hanxuelin was puzzled by the new address, "you just called me brother fox!"


    God, where does he look like a fox?


    "Yes Lin Xixue showed a sweet smile, "brother fox, you are so handsome! More handsome than all the men I''ve ever met


    "Oh, for the first time I''ve heard that I''m a fox." Han Xue Lin asked with a smile, "you can tell me, where am I like a fox, and where am I handsome?"


    "Let me down first!" Lin Xixue said warily.


    "Good!" Hanxuelin put her down and put his hands around his chest


    "Yes." Lin Xixue is not busy to answer, first shook the soil on his body, and then said to him, "look at you, the one with thin eyebrows and eyes, when he laughs, it''s all narrowed into a crack, isn''t it the standard fox eye?"


    "Ah When she said this, Han Xue Lin touched his eyes subconsciously, as if it was something like this.


    "Yes Lin Xixue picked a thick eyebrow and laughed, "OK, I still have something to do. Let''s go first. You can think about it slowly."


    "Wait a minute!" Han Xue Lin stopped her.


    Sure enough, this guy didn''t come across himself so easily.


    "What else can I do for you?" Lin Xixue pretends that she doesn''t care, but she has the idea of running away.


    "You just came out of it?" Hanxuelin points to the bar.


    "Yes."


    "You''ve been here since you were young?" Han Xue Lin looked at her strangely, "how old are you?""I Ten years old! " Lin Xixue didn''t plan to tell him his real age, "why, my family works here, so I often come here to play! No way


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the children here in Rome are so precocious!" Hanxuelin looked at her carefully. She didn''t look like a 10-year-old at all, but her speaking ability and courage were no worse than that of any adult.


    "Then you must be familiar with the people here?" Hanxuelin squatted down and showed his signature smile, which was so powerful that no matter men, women, young or old, could not escape his unique smile.


    Before that, he had tried everything but one person, Lin Xiyue.


    "Oh?" Lin Xi snow bone Lu turned an eye, also raised a sweet invincible smile, "yes!"


    Ha ha, her smile is also invincible, from old to young, from male to female, no one is spared.


    "Well, tell me, is there a man named Lin Xiyue here?" When Han Xuelin said the name, he found that the little guy''s eyes flashed, and then returned to normal.


    "What do you want from her?" Lin Xixue did not answer positively, but asked him a question.


    Hanxuelin was just holding the attitude of trying, but after hearing her answer, he felt a little different. He began to observe the little guy in front of him carefully, "something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?" She suddenly approached and someone wanted to find her mother. Of course, her guardian had to be the first to know what was going on before she could protect her mother.


    "Well, nature is very important!"


    "Oh, then I won''t disturb you. Go to her quickly! Goodbye


    Cut, don''t tell the truth, I won''t let you see my mother! Did not get the news she wanted, Lin Xixue turned around and was ready to slip away.


    "Wait a minute. You haven''t answered my question yet." Han Xue Lin was quick witted and stopped her immediately. "Don''t go so fast!"


    "To what?"


    "You haven''t told me where this man named Lin Xiyue is?"


    "I don''t know her. How can I know where she is?" Lin Xixue pretended to be naive.


    "You didn''t say..." Han Xuelin just wanted to say something, but he realized that he was cheated by this guy. She did not say she knew Lin Xiyue just now, but she asked a question, which made Han Xuelin mistakenly think that she knew this little guy. He was really not simple and smart. He was very fond of this little guy who had just known him for three minutes.


    "What''s your name, little fellow?" He began to be curious about the little guy in front of him. After a close look, she was really a bit like a guy.


    "Why should I tell you?" Lin Xi snow a pair of disapproval attitude, "mother said, the name can not be casually told strangers, I have to go!"


    "Wait a minute!" Hanxuelin stopped her again. This little fellow was really a ghost. He turned around and asked himself to speak first.


    "What for?" The corner of Lin Xi Snow''s mouth has shown a small curve. Hum, if you don''t say your name, don''t think I say it. If you say it, I will think about it.


    "My name is Han Xue Lin, Han of Han Kingdom, learning, and you Hanxuelin introduced himself.


    But Lin Xixue was suddenly stunned. She looked up at him and said, "Han Xuelin, Han Xuebing?"


    "Hey, kid, I told you my name. Now I''m not a stranger!" Han Xue Lin didn''t hear her name in her mouth. He said to himself, "well, now you can always answer my question."


    "No way!" Lin Xixue shook his head.


    "Why?"


    "You''re not a stranger if you know your name!" Lin Xi snow Nu mouth, "that I am familiar with the people can circle the whole earth!" Eyes a turn, "otherwise like this, I give a chance, let you and I understand each other."


    "Ah The answer she gave was beyond his expectation. This little guy is not an ordinary ghost. He is more and more interested in her. "Interesting invitation, OK, but not today. I have something else to do. Let''s make another appointment!" He has to find Lin Xiyue.


    "Cut, no sincerity!" Lin Xixue turns her head, hands around her chest and feet on the ground. She has to wait for time. She can''t let this person find her mother!


    "You..." Hanxuelin found that he had no idea about this guy. "OK, you wait. I''ll make a call."


    When Lin Xixue takes advantage of him to call, she sneaks in. She wants to tell the truth, but she finds her mother is not there.


    "Why did you come in?" Hanxuelin followed her into the bar.


    "Ah, oh, I need to go to the bathroom!" Lin Xixue cleverly ran to the direction of the bathroom, and then disappeared in a flash.


    "Hello..." When Han Xuelin found something wrong, she was long gone.

 Chapter 306

    "What?" Yan Li was surprised to hear Xiao Xi Xue''s words, "who did you say you met today?"


    "Shh, uncle, keep your voice down, don''t let mom hear you." Lin Xixue pulled him down and said in a low voice, "I said I met a man named hanxuelin outside the bar today. Who is he, uncle, and what is his relationship with that man named hanxuebing?"


    It''s not that she is too sensitive, but the two names are so close that people can''t even associate with each other.


    "Xi Xue, what did he say to you, or did you say to him?" Yan Li cares about this. Han Xuelin actually finds it here, so does he recognize xiaoxixue.


    "Uncle, you haven''t answered my question yet!" Xiao Xixue is not good to cheat. If you want to ask her, you have to answer her question first.


    "Little girl, don''t ask too much. My uncle will tell you what you should know!" Yan Li thinks that Han Xuelin didn''t say anything to her and didn''t recognize her, otherwise it wouldn''t be Xiao Xixue who came to ask her now.


    "Hum, pretend to be mysterious!" Lin Xixue knew that he could not get anything out of his mouth. When the melon seeds turned, the dimples in the corners of his mouth fell into deep again.


    "Why not?" In the hotel, Han Xuebing was in a temper, "Xue Lin, are you sure it''s there?"


    "I later went to confirm with the boss that it was there, but the ID card she left to the boss was fake, so we had to find it again." Han Xuelin has a headache for Lin Xiyue. How can this girl still be the same as before? She always likes to use fake ID card. This is Rome, but it''s not like her own country. It takes time to find people by photos.


    "Well, she''s the same." Hanxue binglengmei''s eyes showed a rare touch of tenderness when he mentioned the name.


    "You can still laugh." Han Xuelin thought that silence was the truth, and he had to start from the beginning. "By the way, I met an interesting person today."


    "Oh, who?"


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    "Who is it?" Han Xuelin went to open the door


    The door is standing in a small jeans Lin Xi snow.


    "Hi, brother fox, Hello, we meet again!" This time, she put on a friendly expression. When she asked for help, she was so friendly.


    "How do you know I''m here?" Han Xuelin was surprised and said that Cao Cao had arrived. Just now he wanted to talk to Han Xuebing about this interesting little guy. How could he know she had recruited him.


    "Grunt, you lost your wallet. I''ll bring it back to its owner." Lin Xixue shakes the black wallet in her hand. Ha ha, it''s good that she keeps one hand, otherwise she can''t find him.


    "Er." Hanxuelin understood why his trouser pocket was so light. "Thank you." He just wanted to reach out to pick up, but Lin Xixue took back her hand.


    Then she opened her eyes wide and blinked at him, not inviting me in!


    "Xue Lin, who is it?" Han Xue Bing came out from inside. At the moment of seeing Lin Xi Xue, he was stunned, "who is this wild girl?" How to dress up as a boy? He thinks a girl should look like a girl.


    "Girl?" Han Xue Lin was surprised again. After hearing this, he looked at the people behind him very carefully. "Is he a girl?"


    God, he always thought she was a man!


    Lin Xixue doesn''t like Han Xuebing''s eyes. It''s too sharp. He can see through everything at a glance. Besides, what he said just now, wild girl, hum, how much better is he.


    "Who is this uncle who looks like an orangutan?" Lin Xixue immediately returned to him. She didn''t like the look in his eyes.


    "Uncle gorilla?" Han Xuelin exclaimed in surprise, "it seems that there is..." Then he looked at hanxuebing.


    Before the last sentence came out, he was swept back by Han Xue Bing.


    Sitting on the sofa, Han Xuelin is still pondering over the girl''s words. Brother fox seems to be much more pleasant than uncle chimpanzee. Ha ha, yes, this girl has a certain insight.


    Turning his head, he saw two people, one big and one small, staring at each other.


    Hum, a face of scum, slovenly man, not a bit temperament, speak and mean, there will be girls like strange! Lin Xi Xue and Han Xue Bing look at each other.


    What a wild girl, he dares to say that he is uncle chimpanzee. It seems that he has to talk to her parents about her family education. Han Xuebing is cold at the moment.


    The two eyes collided fiercely in midair, and they could hear the sound of the sparks.


    "Take back what you said!" Han Xue Bing doesn''t know why he can''t get along with a little girl, but he always feels uncomfortable with the girl''s dress. It''s a girl, but he has to dress like a boy. This makes him inexplicably angry. I really don''t know how the family educate their children. If it was him, he would not let his daughter dress like this. His daughter must be ... Wait a minute, how did he suddenly think of these, daughter, ha ha, will he have it?


    "I don''t know!" Lin Xixue is famous for her stubbornness. Unless her mother comes out in person, no one will try to deal with her. "Mother said, if you send it out, it''s a gift. You can''t take it back!""Is everything your mother said right?" Han Xue Bing disliked obedience. He held his chest in his hands. "I don''t think so." His eyes some disdain, this disdain annoyed Lin Xi snow.


    "That''s nature! What my mother said was right! " Lin Xixue had been extremely disliked to him, and he could not bear to see himself. Anyway, he was an outsider, and he didn''t want to live together for a long time. It was OK for him to say a few words, but his mother was different. She was the favorite in Xi Xue''s heart, and no one could say that she was not.


    "If what your mother said was right, you wouldn''t run around dressed like this without any education. Besides, how old are you? Your mother let you run around alone! A mother without a sense of responsibility can''t teach good children! " Han Xuebing found another place where he was extremely dissatisfied. If he was his daughter, he would hold her in his hand like a baby and take care of her, instead of being like this family Wait a minute, how did he think of his daughter again? Would he really have? After that woman left ruthlessly, how long has he not touched a woman? It seems that for a long time, so long that he can''t remember how long.


    "Pa" sound, Lin Xixue has climbed to the table, a fire rushed to the throat, she suddenly stood up, hands in the waist, ya, the gorilla uncle really hate, even dare to say bad things about her mother, absolutely unforgivable!


    Hanxue looked up at her and said, "what are you doing?" What do you want to do when you stand so high! Although she was small, she still had a little prestige when she stood up like this, which made Han Xue Bing feel a little shocked.


    "Hello, uncle, take back what you just said!" She never allowed anyone to criticize her mother!


    "Why?"


    "Because you said my mother was irresponsible!" Lin Xixue looked serious and said in a tender voice, "I can tell you responsibly that my mother is the most responsible and best mother in the world." She had no father since she was a child, and her mother had to work and take care of herself. Fortunately, she suffered a lot. However, her mother never said to herself that she was lucky and bitter. She always suffered silently, so her mother is the greatest mother in the world.


    Han Xuebing saw her so serious expression that he was moved. For the first time, someone said this to his mother and defended her mother.


    "So you love your mother so much!"


    "That is!" Lin Xixue stubbornly raised her head and despised him. Hum, who doesn''t love her mother!


    Hearing this, Han Xuebing felt a little touched in his heart. After a while, he asked in a low voice, "even if she really made a mistake, do you still love her?"


    "Yes?" Lin Xixue some do not understand, "my mother will never make mistakes!" To make mistakes is also her own, mother never missed!


    "Oh, just think I didn''t ask." At this time, hanxuebing suddenly took a serious look at the little girl in front of her. Her eyes were bright and her eyes were bright. She was a little tall, but she stood upright. In order to argue with him about a strange problem, she defended her mother. This made him change her attitude towards this little girl. "Interesting little girl, what''s your name?"


    "Well, why should I tell you?" If she remembers correctly, they were still fighting!


    Small mouth cocked old high, a pair of angry appearance more lovely.


    Han Xue Bing gave a light smile, "your mother is so great, why didn''t she teach you to be polite to people? When you ask your name, you should answer it well!"


    "My mother said to be polite, but my mother also said, don''t talk to strangers!" Lin Xixue stood around her chest and raised her mouth.


    A good little girl, never forget to defend her mother, which makes hanxuebing like her very much.


    "Brother, that..." Han Xue Lin waved to him.


    "What for?" Hanxue Bing did not understand and went to him.


    "You''d better tell her your own name first, otherwise, it''s hard for you to talk to her later." Hanxuelin told hanxuebing about his own experience. This girl is definitely not a vegetarian. Don''t try to take advantage of her.


    "Ha ha, this little girl is really interesting. She is the one you want to talk about just now." Han Xue Bing turned his head and looked at the little ghost spirit on the table. The corners of his mouth were slowly rising.


    "What for?" Lin Xixue felt his smile was warm, and suddenly there was a strange feeling in her mind. Lin Xixue hoped that her father''s smile could be as warm as he did. Unfortunately, she had never seen her father. She could only describe him by imagination. Her mother must miss her father very much. Thinking of this, the corners of her eyes began to grow sour.

 Chapter 307

    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Hanxuelin suddenly found that the little guy in front of him had some red eyes. "Little girl, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK!" She stubbornly raised her head and drew back the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "But you were about to cry."


    "Who said that? I was That''s, that''s eye pain, yeah, that''s pain! " She must be strong, even if there is no father''s love, she must be strong, because she loves her mother very much, she wants to protect her mother, even her father''s share.


    "Oh The reason is very special, ha ha! " Hanxuelin naturally knew that she was lying, but he didn''t uncover it. He couldn''t help but take good care of her.


    "Come down first, little girl!" Hanxuebing began to have some affection for her, and felt very comfortable to see her.


    "I don''t know!" Lin Xixue also has a point, that is, she is very adhere to the principle, just that uncle has not taken back his words, "you must first take back what you just said, and then apologize to my mother!"


    "Oh?" Han Xuebing felt that she was not stubborn in general, and she would never give up until she got a satisfactory answer. "I remember someone''s mother said that what she said was a gift that could not be taken back casually."


    "Er ~ ~" Lin Xixue met her opponent for the first time. Her small mouth worked hard and glanced to one side displeased.


    "But I''d like to apologize to your mother for my Well, I apologize to her for my recklessness Han Xuebing began to fall in love with this strange little guy. If he could, he would like to see her parents and see what kind of parents brought up such a lovely child.


    "No need!" Lin Xixue vetoed, "if there is anything, just tell me directly, I will tell my mother!" She won''t let strangers approach her mother easily.


    "Oh, yes, I haven''t officially introduced myself to you. You really shouldn''t easily introduce a stranger to your family, should you?" Han Xuebing now began to understand the meaning of hanxuelin''s words. She was indeed a very difficult little fellow.


    "That is!"


    "Well, would you like to give me a chance to get to know each other?" Han Xuebing really wanted to know this little guy.


    "Oh?" Lin Xixue looks at him. What does the gorilla uncle want to say? How did he suddenly become friendly?


    "My name is Han Xuebing, Han of Han country, learning, ice of ice water, OK, little girl, now can you tell me your name?"


    "Han Xue Bing!" Lin Xixue heard the name more than once. Today she finally saw me, but he was much worse than what he imagined. Without her handsome and modest imagination, how could he be so far away from what he thought? It seems that imagination alone is impossible.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Han Xuebing felt strange. She didn''t seem to like the name. From her vivid black eyes, he saw surprise and disappointment. Why, was his name hard to hear?


    "Oh, nothing. Hello. Nice to meet you." She raised a sweet smile and reached out to show her friendship.


    Lin Xixue feels that she has come to the right place. What she is looking for is him!


    This time, Han Xue Bing felt puzzled. The girl just showed her teeth to him, but now she suddenly changed her face. The sweet smile seems not as beautiful as it appears. She must have some plans.


    "Well, as a polite response, should you also say your name?" Han Xuebing was not a cheap owner.


    Lin Xixue didn''t answer immediately. She went down from the table first, and then hooked her fingers to Han Xuebing.


    "What for?" Hanxue Bing did not understand, but he did, walked towards her, and bent down.


    "Get closer!" She continued to hook her fingers.


    Han Xue Bing coughed for a moment, did as he did, and squatted down near her, "OK, now you can say it!"


    "Yes." Lin Xixue nodded, "uncle, you have to listen well, I only say once!"


    "Yes Han Xue Bing laughed. He always had a good hearing.


    ¡°ANGLE£¡¡± She spoke quickly in Han Xuebing''s ear.


    "What Han Xuebing was stunned this time. The girl actually said English name to him, "where''s your Chinese name?"


    "You just asked me to speak my name, but you didn''t say whether it was Chinese or English!" The sophistry she excels at.


    "Can''t, say a Chinese name again!" Han Xuebing had never seen such a cunning little guy.


    "No way!" She was also a great sophist, "I said it, only once! If you don''t hear me, forget it! "


    "You''re cheating, you don''t count!" Hanxue shook his index finger and said, "it''s not good to play with me at a young age."


    "Cut, uncle, don''t be handsome when you are old. If you don''t have a good ear, you''ll have to slander others." Lin Xixue''s destructive Kung Fu is unmatched. "If you think I''m playing tricks, forget it. I''ll go!"Then she swaggered to the door.


    If you don''t stop me, if you don''t call me again, I will really go out! Lin Xixue called silently in the bottom of my heart.


    Han Xue Bing looked at the little girl in front of him in surprise. Then he turned his head and looked at Han Xue Lin behind him. Han Xue Lin shrugged at him and motioned that I had already said that she was not easy to be provoked!


    Han Xue Bing shook his head inconceivably, this little girl is really not easy to provoke!


    "Wait a minute!" Han Xue Bing stopped her. "Well, little angel, nice to meet you!"


    Lin Xi snow complacently turned around, then stretched out his hand, showing a sweet smile, "me too!"


    At the moment of seeing that smile, Hanxue was stunned. Her smile, very familiar, was very similar to her smile. That smiling face appeared hundreds of times, thousands of times in his dream, and he would never forget it.


    "By the way, little fellow, where do you live? I''ll take you back." Han Xue Lin liked her very much. After dinner, he offered to send her back.


    "No, I can go back alone!" Lin Xixue has her own plan. Before she gets the answer she wants, she won''t easily expose her identity. What''s more, the two people in front of her, one is looking for her mother, the other is looking for her mother. She has to find out their purpose first.


    Hanxuebing and hanxuelin exchanged a look.


    "Here you are!" Han Xue Bing suddenly handed her a mobile phone, "here is our phone, if you have anything, please remember to call!" Of course, he knew that the girl would not compromise so easily. He decided to take a step back and grind her down slowly.


    Lin Xixue looked at him, thought for a while, and then took the mobile phone, "OK, let''s see you tomorrow."


    Anyway, she also needs a reason to get close to them and make the secret she wants.


    "Who do you think this girl looks like?" Han Xuebing was sitting in the car, looking at the little guy walking out of the car.


    Han Xuelin looked at his brother and laughed, "it can''t be. You and I think are the same!"


    "Ha ha, it''s really like that!" Han Xue Bing closed his eyes and leaned back. Her beautiful smile still appeared in front of him. Suddenly, a childish face burst into his mind, and a satisfied smile rose from the corner of his mouth. I don''t know why. From the first time he didn''t like it, to now he is missing it. This child seems to be breaking in in in a special way, which is hard to forget.


    "Xi Xue, where have you been?" As soon as she entered the door, Lin Xiyue stood at the door and caught xiaoxixue who was about to sneak into the house. "She came back so late!"


    This girl, no matter what, if she continues to make such a fool of herself, she will get it in the future!


    "Oh, mother, it''s you!" Lin Xixue was tired today and yawned, "what''s the matter? I''ll talk about it tomorrow, OK? I''m so sleepy." she fell asleep in her mother''s arms.


    "This girl!" Lin Xiyue sighed softly, this little girl, what should I do with her!


    "You, don''t worry about it. I think xiaoxixue is very good now!" Yan Li once held xiaoxixue in her arms. When he heard her breathing, he raised his smile. This is his xiaoxixue. He is free, cheerful and carefree. It is the life he wants to give their mother and daughter.


    The next day, Han Xuebing received her call early in the morning.


    "Oh, where did that little girl ask you to meet?" Hanxuelin followed hanxuebing and felt that Yu died. He knew this girl first. Why did she just call her brother.


    "In the park." Hanxue Bing looked at the phone in his hand, the little girl, and wanted to make some tricks. Suddenly, he was very interested in her.


    In the park, Lin Xixue, dressed in a beautiful little cowboy suit, sat on the swing and looked at the scenery from high to low.


    Why haven''t these two people come yet? It''s really slow. Today she is going to implement her first step plan.


    "Little girl, wait a long time!" Han Xue Bing suddenly appeared in front of her with a big smile. Today, he shaved and cleaned himself before he came to see her. Because of her sentence, uncle orangutan, he was deeply shocked. Last night, he stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself in the mirror repeatedly. The more he looked, the more he felt that he was really like an orangutan, so he decided to let her know To change your appearance, start with your appearance.


    "Ah, you are..." Lin Xixue finally knew what her mother used to say. People depend on clothes. It turns out that after "transformation", orangutans can become handsome. She puts her eyes away. She jumps off the swing and says, "uncle, you''re late!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m late because of some delay." Han Xue Bing looked at her clothes and felt that it was a bit of an eyesore, "go, take you to a place!" He wanted to buy her a doll''s dress. He had a strange idea in his heart that if she wore a dress, she would be very cute.


    "Where to go? It''s not a good day. Listen to me!" Albert snapped the clothes. "So I has the final say to go where!"

 Chapter 308

    Oh, yes, she did After hearing this, hanxuelin was surprised. Unexpectedly, his brother, who had always been stubborn, would listen to a little girl.


    "Yes." In his reply, the tone of his reply was not easy to be noticed. He looked at the small figure in front of him with a smile in his eyes.


    Hanxuelin shook his head. There was a big trouble five years ago, but a little trouble after five years. Anyway, it''s all big brother''s trouble, as long as it''s not his trouble.


    "Well, where do you want to go?" Han Xue Bing squatted down and tried to look her in the same direction as he could, "say it, I''ll take you!"


    "Well, I want to go to Disneyland! I haven''t been there yet Lin Xixue wants to go there most, but she knows that her mother is very busy, and her uncle''s action is not very convenient, so she never mentioned it to any of them. However, today is different. If someone is willing to pay, she is not polite. She can have a good time and improve mutual understanding. It''s a good idea, right? Ha ha!


    "Disney?" Han Xuebing was surprised, "didn''t your mother take you there?" What''s the matter with this family? First, they let the child go out alone. Now they haven''t even taken the child to Disneyland. It seems that the family doesn''t care about the child very much. So he asked, "what does your mother do?"


    "What for?" The little guy is very alert.


    "I just wonder why she didn''t take you because she was too busy and didn''t have time?" Han Xuebing only heard her talk about her mother. What about her father.


    "My mother is very busy. She has no time." Lin Xixue said here, his eyes were dim.


    "Well, what about your father? He doesn''t have time. Is he busy?" Seeing the loss in her eyes, Han Xue Bing couldn''t bear it.


    Han Xuebing found that when he talked about his father, Lin Xixue''s eyes were heavy and heavy. She held tightly to the corner of her clothes, and her heart became heavy at that moment. The little girl never mentioned her father. She was always talking about her mother, isn''t it! It occurred to him, looking at her, that she had no father!


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s go play first." Han Xuebing regretted asking this question. She didn''t have a father. How could he ask? She must have been very sad just now.


    "Yes." Lin Xixue took a deep breath, then happily took his hand, "uncle, let''s go in!"


    Since she was a child, she asked her mother where her father was, but her mother never answered her, and every time she mentioned her father, her mother was always very sad. Xiao Xixue couldn''t bear to see her mother so sad, so from then on, she stopped asking.


    "Wow, uncle, brother, look, it''s Mickey, Donald Duck, and goofy!" Xiao Xi Xue''s face excited, pointing to these animal stars, the joy in his eyes can overflow.


    "She seems very happy." For the first time, Han Xuelin saw the expression of a little girl. He didn''t know why. Seeing her smile made him feel very happy.


    "I want to find out about her." Han Xuebing wanted to know everything about her.


    "Brother, why are you suddenly interested in this girl?" If Han Xuelin remembers correctly, what they need to find now is Lin Xiyue.


    "Do you think it was only by chance that she would come to you?" Han Xuebing looked at Lin Xi Xue''s innocent smile. He also hoped that he thought more. But there were too many things in the world that would surprise him. Just like her at that time, he thought that as long as he loved her, he thought it would be enough, but the fact proved that it would never be enough. What should a woman want? Is it not enough for a man to love her all!


    "Uncle, what are you thinking?" Lin Xixue suddenly appeared in front of him, raised his head and looked at him with innocent eyes, "are you uncomfortable?" She seemed to see him sad just now.


    "Nothing. By the way, you haven''t gone there yet. Let''s go and play together." Lin Xixue was really happy today. She took Han Xuebing''s hand and walked happily forward.


    "Wow Ah Han Xuebing cried out for the first time. He was forced by Lin Xixue to get on the mini roller coaster. He used to laugh at Han Xuelin who didn''t dare to come up. Now he regretted it. He was so old.


    "Well, uncle, it''s cool!" After getting off the fast car, Lin Xixue excitedly pointed to Han Xuebing and said, "do you want to do it again?"


    "Oh, no, let brother fox accompany you." Hanxue bingzao''s face was green. When he heard Lin Xixue say he would do it again, he was scared to push hanxuelin out.


    "Ha ha, Xi Xue, uncle chimpanzee is getting old and can''t afford to play with these high rhythm things. Don''t be too hard on him!" It''s hard for Han Xuelin to find an opportunity to hurt his brother. It''s a rare opportunity. If you don''t seize it, you can''t do it!


    "Oh?" After hearing this, Lin Xixue looks at Han Xuebing with doubts in her eyes. "Uncle, you really can''t do it. It seems that you are really old."


    "Who said that!" Hanxuebing''s self-esteem was aroused by the sympathy in her eyes. The man''s self-esteem was not allowed to be pitied. So he straightened up his chest and patted, "let''s go!"


    As a result, hanxuebing once again experienced the exciting game that made his heart bear great pressure. When he came down, he could hardly find his own step."Wow, uncle, you''re really good. You didn''t shout this time!" Lin Xixue''s small face is full of worship, but the bottom of her eyes flashed a sly light in an instant. Ha ha, if you make your mother unhappy, you should give a little punishment. Every time her mother mentions him, she will be sad. So today, she deliberately straightened him.


    Hanxue Bing could not say that he was not fierce. He wanted to vomit. He endured it and almost became an internal injury.


    "Uncle, let''s go roller coaster again!" Lin Xixue suddenly in front of a bright, ha ha, there is a whole new thing!


    Her words let Han Xue Bing''s foot sprain for a while, fortunately, he helped Han Xuelin, or he would fall into a dog eating excrement. "Ha ha, I''m a little hungry. Go and buy some food. Xue Lin, you can play with her!" Han Xue Bing immediately put this great task on his younger brother, and then ran away without looking back.


    "Ha ha, you little girl, it''s really not easy. You can make my so-called invincible brother like this!" Hanxuelin looked at it clearly. The purpose of this little girl was to embarrass Hanxue Bing.


    "Hum, who told him that he didn''t tell the truth? Mother said that when he couldn''t, he should say it out loud!" Lin Xixue puffed her cheeks and glanced aside with disdain. Hum, adults love to pretend to be cool. If you can''t do it, you can''t say it. Why do you always lie.


    "Ha ha, he was spoiling you. If it were someone else, he would have beaten you down long ago!" Han Xuelin thinks that it is truth to conquer one thing with one thing. Look, Lin Xiyue left and a little girl came. The elder brother is doomed to be bullied by such a woman all his life.


    But in front of her, there was another girl with a bad face


    "Brother fox, look, what''s that over there?" Lin Xixue suddenly pointed to a circular aircraft in front of her, her excited eyes burst out with light, "it seems that it''s fun, let''s go together!"


    "Well, that ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~" hanxuelin felt his legs tremble a little bit, "Er, that''s not fun, or we''ll change it!"


    Lin Xixue raised her eyes and looked at him, "brother fox, are you afraid?" Her tone was very positive. Brother fox was even worse than uncle gorilla.


    "Who said that!" She looked at him with such questioning eyes. Even if he was afraid, he had to hold on. "Let''s go!"


    Lin Xixue looked at him with a reluctant face, but he still pretended to be very brave, and wanted to laugh. Ha ha, sure enough, adults don''t like to tell the truth, and they always teach children to be honest. In fact, they are the most dishonest people!


    "Ah, ah, ah Han Xuelin uttered a more pitiful cry than Han Xuebing, which made Lin Xixue feel embarrassed. How could all the men he met be so unpromising? What a shame.


    When he got off the bus, hanxuelin immediately found a place to throw up.


    "What''s wrong with him?" When Hanxue Bing came with three ice cream, he found that his face was gray and earth, and he was spitting on the side.


    "Oh, brother fox, he''s not feeling well." Lin Xixue likes ice cream best. She chooses a pink one to eat.


    "Big brother, you accompany her, I, I can''t!" Han Xuelin gave up completely. If he continued to play with this little ancestor, his life would be over. He was still young and didn''t want to be wasted so early.


    "Hello..." Looking at his brother''s back, he felt that his life was also worrying.


    "Uncle, let''s play there again!" Lin Xixue pointed to the side of the "spinning car", a face of excitement.


    "Well, that, that will play later, little girl, we''d better go to eat delicious food!" Han Xuebing decided to save his life first.


    "Cut, what''s delicious over there!" Lin Xixue really wants to eat, but she has more important things to do. It''s not too late to eat after finishing these things, "I still want to go there to play!"


    Han Xue Bing only felt that his eyes were dark and sighed heavily. Then he followed her and walked forward.


    Han Xuebing learned to be obedient this time, and did not yell at random, because he found that as long as it was his own shouting game, Lin Xixue would deliberately want to do it again. It seemed that her own shouting was the only reason to make her happy. With a smile in her heart, she turned out that this little girl was deliberately trying to get rid of him!


    "Uncle, I''m hungry. Let''s have something to eat." Lin Xixue found that Han Xuebing would not have any adverse reactions to any highly exciting game, so she began to turn her eyes to other places.


    "What would you like to eat?" Hanxue Bing sat in a fancy restaurant and asked her.

 Chapter 309

    "Uncle, mother said to be polite, or you order first!" Lin Xixue handed the menu to Han Xuebing, then supported his chin with both hands and looked at him with a smile, "please order first, uncle!"


    "Oh, how polite. Big brother, you''d better order first! " Han Xue Lin sat by and laughed.


    Han Xuebing felt that the smile of the two people in front of him was so strange that he could not tell what was wrong. In a word, he felt flustered and trembled in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll have a steak." Xue Binghan''s decision is simpler.


    "How mature do you want?"


    "Well done!" Han Xue Bing didn''t like the bloody beef very much. To be exact, he was disgusted.


    "Brother fox, why does uncle like well done steak?" Lin Xi Xue asked Han Xue Lin secretly.


    "Oh, he hated bloody steaks since he was a child, and he felt sick when he said it!" Han Xuelin has been laughing at his Almighty brother for this son since he was a child. He would vomit at the sight of bloody beef. I really don''t know how he became the underworld king and was afraid of cow blood.


    "Ah, I''ll have a steak, too. It''s five ripe!" Lin Xixue suddenly said to the waiter.


    "Well, what would you like for this gentleman?"


    "I''ll have spaghetti!" Hanxuelin doesn''t like meat. He wants to keep fit.


    "Well, just a moment, please."


    "Girl, you eat five ripe!" Han Xuelin approached her ear and said, "be careful of eating bad stomachs!"


    "Never mind!" Lin Xixue smiles mysteriously at him. In his bright eyes, he smiles cunningly.


    "Yawn!" Han Xuebing suddenly sneezed and touched his nose. He always felt that something bad would happen today.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first." Hanxuelin got up.


    The waiter gives three servings of juice. Lin Xixue picks up the juice, then flicks her little hand and pretends to accidentally touch Han Xuebing''s.


    "Ah Although Han Xue Bing avoided in time, he was still splashed with a little stain.


    "Sorry, uncle, I didn''t mean to!" Lin Xixue pretended to be innocent and apologized to Hanxue Bing.


    "Never mind. I''ll go to the bathroom." Hanxue Bing frowned and went to the bathroom.


    At this time, the waiter brought up a well done steak.


    "Who ordered this steak, please?"


    "Oh, it''s me!" Lin Xixue pointed to himself and said, ha ha, uncle, take care of yourself!


    "What about this five well done steak?"


    "Oh, it''s the uncle''s!" Lin Xi snow shows angel like smile, but with the satisfaction of prank, ha ha, there is a good play to see!


    So when Han Xuebing opened all the beef, he saw the bloody scene, and a nausea immediately came to his heart He covered his mouth and dashed in the direction of the bathroom.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Hanxuelin looked at his brother running away and asked Lin Xixue who was eating happily.


    "I don''t know." Lin Xixue''s naive face, with a tender voice said, "but the steak here is really not delicious, very hard."


    "Ah Hanxuelin immediately looked at the elder brother''s share, and then he looked at Lin Xixue''s share and exclaimed, "Oh, I''ve made a mistake!"


    Han Xue Bing came back from the bathroom and looked at Lin Xi Xue with a black face. This girl was definitely intentional. She changed the steak meal when she went to the bathroom. However, he just wanted to break his head and couldn''t think of where he had offended the little girl. She was actually making a whole of herself.


    "I''m sorry, uncle. I didn''t know it was yours. I thought it was my own, so..." Lin Xixue lowered her head, and the tears in her eyes twinkled. It seemed that she was really apologizing, but Han Xuebing knew that she was not as innocent as he said.


    "Brother, the little girls have apologized. Don''t be angry!" Han Xuelin explained for Lin Xixue.


    "Well, you''ve had enough today. Why don''t you go back early and let''s see you off!" Han Xuebing felt that this little girl must hate himself, otherwise he would not be doing himself all day. This time, he decided to check the details of this little girl. He was knocked down by a little girl. How could he still be on the road in the future!


    "No, I''ve been troubling uncle all day. I''d better go back by myself." At the moment, Lin Xixue shows a rare and considerate side.


    "Well, little girl, have a good time today!" Hanxuelin knew the girl''s mind, so he planned to send her back in another way.


    "Well, yes!" Lin Xixue put his hands behind him, smiling at them, "thank you, brother and uncle. I had a good time today!" She really had a good time, but she was just playing with people. She had a good time! Ha ha, today to see them in such a mess, let them go for the time being. There will be a long time in the future. Play slowly!


    "No, I''ll go out and look for it!" Lin Xiyue looks at her watch. It''s so late. Why hasn''t the girl come back!"Sister, I''ll go with you!" Yan Li also thinks that Xiao Xi Xue is a little strange recently. He is always mysterious.


    "OK, I''ll go to the street, you go to the end of the street!"


    Han Xuebing drove Lin Xixue to the opposite side of the street.


    "Thank you, uncle. Let''s send it here." Thanks, uncle Lin said to him Today, she had a good time, so she was polite!


    "You''re welcome. When shall we meet again?" Han Xuelin poked out his head and asked her.


    "Yes." Lin Xixue is preparing to answer, but her eyes catch sight of her uncle at the end of the street. She exclaims in her heart, "well, my home is still a little far away from here. Can my brother take me there? It''s closer to my home."


    If she let her uncle know, she would be miserable.


    Han Xuebing knew that she was lying when he saw the panic on her face, but he didn''t tear it down. He just drove the car to the place designated by the little girl with a smile, and then asked her, "little girl, are you sure this is your home? Why don''t we send you back? It''s not safe here! "


    He is waiting for her reply. I don''t know what excuse the little girl will use to prevaricate him.


    "Good!" Lin Xixue actually said yes.


    Han Xue Bing didn''t respond. The little girl agreed. Didn''t she say that this is not her home.


    Lin Xixue knew that her mother would never show up here again, so she boldly promised Han Xuebing, but she didn''t want him to know her home, so she just asked him to take a distance.


    Lin Xiyue stood and waited anxiously across the street. Looking at the other side of the street, she suddenly saw a little figure she was familiar with. In a hurry, she called to Lin Xi Xue, "Xi Xue!"


    Just turned his head, but heard his mother''s voice, Lin Xixue also froze, "mother!"


    Han Xue Bingzheng went shopping. He just turned his head and saw a man across the street who made him think about things day and night. His things fell to the ground and his mouth trembled before he said, "cherish the moon..." The body no longer listen to the command of the brain, eyes, brain is her shadow, feet slowly open, voice is endless surprise, "cherish the moon, it is you, really you, Lin Xiyue!"


    At last, the slow walk turned into running, and the whisper turned into a roar. Regardless of the car running towards him, he rushed to Lin Xiyue.


    Lin Xiyue also saw a man behind her daughter who she wanted to dream of. Her body couldn''t stop shaking. The excitement in her eyes could no longer be hidden. Her tears trembled in shock. However, her crazy behavior immediately frightened her. She waved her hands desperately and called to him, "Han Xue Bing, are you crazy?" In spite of the danger, he ran to himself like this.


    "Cherish the moon!" Hanxue Binggen didn''t care about everything around him. He only had her shadow in his eyes. Missing him was like a flood that destroyed his reason.


    Watching him gallop in the galloping workshop, Lin Xiyue''s heart also rushes to her throat, even her breath becomes short, and her eyes are blurred by tears. When he rushes to her face, she can''t stop her tears and trembling body. When his hand hugs her again, her tense nerves suddenly lose their support point and become weak.


    "Cherish the moon!" Han Xuebing immediately put out his hand to hold her, tightly pressed into his arms, feeling her temperature, the only warmth that can make him feel at ease.


    Originally, the whirling world was balanced in his arms. Lin Xiyue nestled in his arms, her hands slowly raised and gently stroked his face. He was thin. He had not seen him for more than five years. He was really thin. Her lips were constantly shaking, but she could not say a word, but her thoughts in her eyes expressed everything.


    "Xiyue, it''s really you. I''m not wrong. That''s great!" Han Xuebing held her hand. The real feeling satisfied his empty heart for a time. He was very glad that he insisted, so he could see her again.


    "Mom..." Lin Xixue was stunned by the scene in front of her. She didn''t expect that the gorilla uncle, who looked very fierce and cool, would show such a dangerous behavior.


    When she regained consciousness, she found that he held his mother in his arms, and his anger rushed to his chest and rushed to them. She held out her hand and grabbed hanxuebing''s hand and bit it down.


    "Ah Han Xue Bing was so bitten by her that she was forced to release her hand, "little girl, what are you doing?"


    "Xiao Xue''s mother glared at him and called him proud


    "What Han Xue Bing was more surprised. He looked at her and the Lin Xiyue behind her. "Xi Yue, is she your daughter?"


    Lin Xiyue nodded.


    "Really, then she''s mine..." The surprise in Hanxue''s heart was like the ripples of the lake, and she was not my daughter


    "Hello, uncle, don''t go around and make love to each other! Who is your daughter! " Lin Xixue just saw him bullying his mother, but now he still wants to take advantage of her. The good feeling he just built up for him disappeared immediately.

 Chapter 310

    "Xiyue, what did you call her just now?" Han Xuebing must confirm that this is more important to him now.


    "This..." Lin Xiyue seems to be in a dilemma in her eyes. She is not ready to let Xi Xue recognize his father. Moreover, she is afraid that the stubborn child will not accept it.


    "Uncle, why do you ask that?" Lin Xixue also felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere here. Uncle seemed to know his mother, and his mother was not angry with him. There seemed to be something between them hiding from her.


    "What''s your name, I ask you?" Han Xuebing recalled that if she really called this girl "Xixue", then she would be his daughter, because that was the name he gave to her unborn daughter.


    "Lin Xixue!" She said out loud, in any case have been found, there is nothing to hide!


    "It''s really you, my daughter!" Hanxuebing hugged her excitedly and exclaimed, "great!"


    "Hello! Uncle, if you don''t let go, I''m going to be rude! " Lin Xixue is angry, very angry, this uncle actually in the street to recognize!


    "You are Lin Xi Xue!" Hanxue Bing excited some words do not express the meaning, a surprise to look at the little girl in front of her, she is his daughter!


    "Hello, uncle!" Lin Xixue pushed him away with both hands, and then jumped to one side, "who is your daughter? I tell you, I am my mother''s daughter, not yours!"


    "Xixue..." Han Xuebing knew that it was a little difficult for her to accept himself, but he was willing to give her a little time to accept himself and accept all this. "I know that it will be a little sudden for you to call me dad now."


    "Wrong, uncle, it''s not sudden, it''s sudden, it''s sudden!" Linxi snow pulled the corner of her mother''s coat, "Mom, let''s go, there''s a madman here!"


    "Cherish the moon, don''t go!" Han Xuebing immediately stopped in front of her, "five years, I''ve been looking for you for five years. You can''t leave like this!"


    "Brother Han Xuelin also came to them from the car, looking at Lin Xiyue in front of her and the little girl beside her. He was so surprised that he couldn''t even speak.


    "Sister." Yan Li also rushed to the scene. After hearing Han Xuelin''s voice, he was stunned. They found here so soon.


    "Let go of my mother!" Xiaoxixue pulls away his mother''s hand, and then pulls her mother away. Looking at Han Xuebing''s eyes, it''s disgusting.


    "Cherish the moon..." Han Xuebing''s hand fell empty, Leng in the air, and his heart also seemed to be taken away a corner, lonely at that moment occupied the whole heart, his daughter was rejecting him, so he was frustrated.


    "Brother, I think we''d better go back first. It''s not good to see people coming and going in the street." Han Xuelin stopped his hand and motioned him not to be too anxious. Then he looked at Lin Xiyue and said, "cherish the moon, take us to your house for a while."


    "Mom!" Linxi snow pulled the corner of her mother''s clothes and shook her head. Her small eyes were full of begging. Don''t let him go, don''t ask her!


    Xi Yue had a helpless smile, then squatted down and touched her hair, "Xi Xue, he is not a bad man!"


    "But he''s not a good man either!" Lin Xixue doesn''t hate the uncle in front of her, but she finds it hard to accept. She always chooses to reject the problems she finds hard to accept.


    "Well, Xixue, don''t embarrass your mother. Go back with your uncle first." Yan Li walks to them, squats down, and holds Lin Xixue''s hand with a smile.


    Lin Xixue looks at her mother, but she has some helplessness in her eyes. She signals that she will go back with her uncle first, so she has to droop her head and follow her uncle unhappily. From time to time, she looks back at her mother,


    "Xiyue, how do you live these years?" Han Xue Bing sits quietly in the bar, looking at the woman who thinks about day and night, she is still so beautiful, the light between the eyes is endless tenderness, without the shyness of the past, more mature charm.


    "As you can see, you live on your own!" Lin Xiyue took a cup of fruit juice and took a sip. Her eyes showed a touch of joy. She was immediately drowned, "what about you?"


    His reports in magazines are increasing with the comeback of Hans group. In his photos, there is always a woman with him. That woman, if she remembers correctly, is called Mei, a woman with wisdom and beauty, which is very suitable for him.


    "I, I also live by myself!" Han Xuebing knew what she meant. She must have known about him and Mei. However, he always regarded Mei as his sister. He was doing his duty as a brother instead of Yu.


    "Well, it seems that you''re doing well on your own." Lin Xiyue turned her eyes to other places and collected the loneliness of her eyes


    "No!" Han Xuebing suddenly took her hand and said, "I''m not doing well at all." Without her, he is counting the time, the world thinks he has more scenery, but who knows, when the night falls, his heart is immediately occupied by emptiness, looking at the desolate night sky, alone taste the pain of missing.


    Frightened by his behavior, Lin Xiyue subconsciously pulled her hand back, but she was held by him, "you let go, this is a bar!" She didn''t want to be noticed."I won''t let it go!" Han Xue Bing became stubborn. After waiting for so long, his dream came true. He would not let go easily. "Unless you promise to go back with me, I will not let go!"


    "You..." Lin Xiyue was helpless and angry. He was the same as five years ago, always letting himself love and hate.


    "Sir, please let go When they were arguing, a powerful hand pulled away Han Xuebing''s clenched hand. "Xiyue, what she said is very clear. If you want to let go, you should learn the gentlemanly demeanor. Let go!"


    "Hengqi!" Lin Xiyue looks at the man in front of her in surprise.


    Fang Hengqi, who was dressed in casual clothes, stood beside her and showed a relieved smile, "cherish the moon, don''t worry, I will protect you!"


    "Who are you?" Hanxue Bingli stood up and looked at the handsome man in front of him.


    "Hello, my name is Fang Hengqi, a friend of Xiyue!" Fang Hengqi showed a gentle smile and extended his hand to him.


    Han Xuebing did not put out his hand, but looked at him coldly. The clear and rigid outline of the lines outlined a handsome face. A pair of narrow eyes flashed with light. The thin lips outlined by the soft lip line were slowly lifting up.


    "Han Xue Bing! A husband who cherishes the moon Han Xuebing felt a chill in his faint smile. His intuition told him that the man was hostile to himself, but he didn''t think it was out of jealousy, but there were other reasons.


    "Oh? So, I want to congratulate you, Xiyue, Congratulations Sure enough, they are still surprised to hear that Hengqi is not happy when they get married


    "Er, Hengqi, don''t listen to his nonsense!" Lin Xiyue immediately retorted, "we are just friends, friends we haven''t seen for a long time, we met and chatted."


    "Why do you talk to him so much?" Han Xuebing was extremely unhappy. She even described the relationship with herself in front of others. A fire slowly formed in her heart, "follow me!" He took her hand and went to the door!


    "Let go, Xue Bing!" Before Lin Xiyue had time to say goodbye to Fang Hengqi, he pulled him to the door.


    "Mr. Han!" Fang Hengqi took an arrow step and stopped him.


    "Get out of the way!" Hanxue folded his eyes and looked at the man in front of him coldly. He didn''t like him, and he was!


    "As a graceful man, I should remind you that, first of all, you should use honorific words and please words. Besides, Xiyue explained clearly just now that you are not her husband, so it is you who should get out of the way!" Fang Hengqi still said gently, "you should respect her decision!"


    "Xue Bing!" Lin Xiyue just wanted to speak, but was blocked back by Han Xue Bing.


    "It''s our family business. Please don''t interfere!" Han Xue Bing raised his eyebrows and glanced at Fang Hengqi with cold eyes. This man, with a calm face, was unfathomable.


    Fang Hengqi stretched out his hand and tried to pull Han Xuebing''s hand away, but he held it down. "Mr. Han, is it a family matter? I think we should ask Xi Yue''s opinion first, right?"


    Two people in the dark hard, but the face is still silent.


    Han Xuebing''s mouth slowly aroused, this man is interesting, really not ordinary!


    Fang Hengqi''s lips are graceful, but his eyes are full of light. He is indeed the king of the underworld!


    "Let go, all of you Lin Xiyue shook her hands and cried out.


    Both men stopped and looked at her.


    "Han Xue Bing, if you have a word, let''s go outside and talk about it!" Lin Xiyue opened their hands and went out from the middle.


    "Cherish the moon, wait for me!" Hanxue followed her closely and went out of the bar, "cherish the moon, wait a minute!"


    "Han Xue Bing, don''t be like this all the time. I have my life and circle of friends. You have no right to interfere!" Lin Xiyue shook off his hand, "so please don''t talk nonsense in front of my friends in the future!"


    "What am I talking about?" Hanxue Bingleng snorted, "what I said is the truth. You are my woman. Even if you have a daughter, you just need to have a decent wedding. Is there any problem when I say I am your husband?"


    "It''s very problematic. The biggest problem is that you don''t respect me and my friends!" Lin Xiyue didn''t expect that after five years, he was still so overbearing!


    "Well, Xiyue, let''s not quarrel on this issue. Well, I apologize to you. I shouldn''t say that, OK!" Han Xuebing decided to take a step back to get closer to her.


    "The person you should apologize to is Hengqi."


    "OK, I''ll go in now and apologize to him!" Han Xuebing, for the sake of the beloved woman, went out of his way!

 Chapter 311

    When Lin Xiyue saw that he was so angry, she didn''t want to blame him any more. "Well, I''ll convey your apology. If you have nothing else to do, I want to go back first!" Xi Xue is still waiting for herself. She doesn''t know how to explain all this to the little girl later. This is the most troublesome thing for Lin Xiyue. The girl is not easy to fool. She didn''t know before, but now she knows that she can''t explain clearly, she will never give up!


    "Xiyue, I want to talk to you about Xixue!" Hanxue stopped her. "Let''s find a quiet place and have a good talk."


    Looking at the sincerity in his eyes, Lin Xiyue''s heart softened again. Indeed, the most important thing now is how to explain all this to Xixue. Hanxue BingBi is actually her father. Maybe we can have a better idea after discussing with him.


    "This is what you call a quiet place!" Lin Xiyue sits in the suite, her hands around her chest, looking at Han Xuebing who pretends to be innocent.


    This is not a serious thing to talk about with her!


    "Cherish the moon, I just hope to talk about children''s affairs in an environment that makes me feel happy. Can''t I ask too much about this?" Hanxue Bing''s smile had no purpose. He really wanted to talk about Xi Xue in a place with good atmosphere, but he hoped to enhance the relationship between him and Xi Yue.


    "Tell me how to explain it to Xi Xue!" Lin Xiyue poured a glass of ice water for herself, and her eyes drifted around. The environment here was designed for lovers, with ambiguous colors, elegant lighting, and the fancy pictures on the wall.


    Then look at the man in front of him. The ambiguous color outlines his handsome and charming face. His hair is light brown with clear layers. His eyes are deep like stars. He has a strong love. His sexy thin lips with some wine drops show a faint light. He looks so attractive. His tight shirt is wrapped in a strong body, his tight lower body, his slender legs and his hands are raised He is still full of male charm.


    I don''t know whether it''s the atmosphere or the light that sets off Lin Xiyue''s face with a blush,


    "Xiyue, Xixue seems to repel me!" Hanxuebing drank a few drinks, and felt that the atmosphere here was a little dull. He stretched out his hand and untied the button of his collar, revealing his healthy, wheat colored and tight muscles.


    The faint light showed a layer of luster on his skin. It seemed that he was like a beautiful man in Greek legend, with fatal attraction. In addition, with those melancholy eyes, ordinary women could not escape his melancholy light love. Lin Xiyue was also attracted by his sad eyes. When she saw a smile in her eyes, her eyes Light but flustered don''t know where to throw!


    "Cherish the moon, what should I do?" If he had a point, he approached her, squatted down, raised her jaw, his eyes were soft and deep, "what should I do, you and Xixue are willing to come back to me!"


    His eyes are shining the faint light, with charming hues, which makes Xiyue a little fascinated.


    His fingers gently stroked her lips, leaving a trace of ambiguity, blurred eyes in the flow between each other, he slowly closed his eyes, close to her lips


    Wine with mellow sweet, repeatedly entangled in each other''s lips and teeth, cloves around each other''s hearts.


    Hand touched her smooth skin, let her heart tip tremble, subconsciously pushed away his hand, "I''m sorry, I think we''re off topic!" His hands were still so good that she could be throbbed at any time.


    Her slightly hot cheeks showed a pink halo, which aroused a small ripple in his heart. From the initial point, it slowly spread out. He could no longer hide the palpitation in his heart and held her in his arms.


    Her lips were covered with fire again, and the sweet feeling was like a jar of honey, which made her unable to stop. Her hands slowly stroked his solid arms and drew him close to his body, like a snake wrapped around his back.


    "Cherish the moon, don''t hide yourself, give everything to me, everything Hanxue Bing''s last words were drowned in the tenderness.


    After the excitement and affection, Han Xuebing lay on the broad bed with Lin Xiyue in his arms, buried his head in her delicate hair, and took a deep breath, "I love you, cherish the moon, I love you!"


    Clinging to his hot body, the blush on his body has not faded. His hands are still making flames on his body. Holding down his wandering hands, he said in a hoarse voice, "no, I have to go back. The snow is still waiting for me!" Five years later, she found that she still loved him. Even though she knew that there was a woman around him who was always with him, she couldn''t resist his love. Sometimes she felt that she was too stupid and decided to leave him, but in the end, she still couldn''t give up.


    Five years later, he can still easily arouse his desire, and his body has no resistance to his pick and tease.


    "Xi Yue, I''ll go to see my daughter with you!" Hanxue Bing took off her hand, turned her body over and faced himself, "look at me, cherish the moon!"


    His eyes are filled with a hazy light of happiness, soft lines outline his sexy thin lips, in the halo, exude a light luster, Lin Xiyue unconsciously bit the lower lip, the dry throat makes her a little uncomfortable, "I''ll go first!"She just thought of something, but was pulled back to her arms by Han Xuebing, "don''t go, I can''t sleep without you at night!"


    "Don''t tease me. If it''s true, how did you sleep every night for five years?" Lin Xiyue doesn''t like to hear lies. If this guy is really like what he said, how did he sleep every night in these five years!


    "Well, it''s a little exaggerating, but I''ll tell you the truth." Hanxue Bing shrugged his shoulders, then he took her into his arms and whispered in his ear, "tell me about the Xi Xue. You don''t want us father and daughter not to know each other for a lifetime."


    "Ah..." Lin Xiyue sighed a long time, "Xixue, what she likes is different from other children." She hoped that Han Xue Bing could know the difference between her daughter and that Xi Xue could not be moved by ordinary things.


    "Well, I can see it!" He has learned the power of his daughter for a long time. He is very happy to have such a lovely child. His daughter is different!


    "So, please give me a little time, let me have a slow talk with him, have a good talk, and then arrange for you to meet again, OK?" Hanxue Bing wrapped her long hair between her fingers and stroked it slowly. "OK, I''ll wait for your news, but you won''t want me to wait for a lifetime." He has been waiting for five years. What a long wait. Lin Xiyue''s word "wait" is too much for him to bear!


    "If so, will you wait?" She tried carefully. Five years later, he has been waiting for a while. Will he be willing?


    "Yes, I''ll wait all my life!" He loved her all his life, so he was willing to wait, even if he had to wait all his life.


    All of a sudden, she became silent and lay still without saying a word.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Xue Binggang wanted to ask, but the phone rang.


    "Go and answer the phone!" She said faintly that the people behind her didn''t move, but the phone still rang, so she pushed him, "go ahead, is there anything wrong?"


    Hello, Xue Binghan. Why


    The heart has such a moment of clattering, she slowly got up, pulled the robe wrapped around her body, while he was listening to the phone, she flashed into the bathroom, backhand locked the door, the water splashed, she immersed her body in the water.


    "Cherish the moon." Outside the door, Han Xuebing knocked, "open the door."


    Knock for a long time, the door finally opened, but out of the Lin Xiyue is wearing clothes, the look in the eyes did not before the warmth, with a little bit of indifference.


    "Cherish the moon!" Han Xue Bing was a little uneasy in his heart. "Just now it was Mei''s phone call. She just asked me if she had arrived or found you. I told her that everything was OK. I found you."


    Hand pressed her shoulders, he nervously explained, do not want to see any trace of indifference in her eyes, that look let his heart have no reason to worry, nervous.


    She relieved a smile, pressed the back of his hand, "I know, you are too nervous, the time is not early, I have to go back, the snow is still waiting for me." She has no right to blame him, five years, five years, she did not accompany him to take care of him, now she has no right to blame him.


    "Cherish the moon, I''ll send you!" He was reluctant to give up, her gentle body, fragrant hair, let him covet.


    "Good..."


    The next journey, they did not speak again. It seems that in the past five years, there was a lot of light between them. There were a lot of words that were suppressed in their hearts, but they still couldn''t say it.


    "Well, grandfather, is he OK?" Han Xue Bing finally asked, for his sake, Xiyue just left him ruthlessly.


    Lin Xiyue smiles bitterly, the mist in his eyes is hazy, "grandfather and mother are together, he is very happy." There will be no more hatred.


    "Yes." Han Xue Bing''s eyes were dark, and the corners of his mouth just turned up astringently, "that''s good."


    Xiyue is right. My grandfather will be very happy. Only when I close my eyes will my heart get permanent peace of mind. But when will my peace come? Five years ago, he has to take sleeping pills every night to fall asleep. Without her around, every moment is a sleepless night for me. Only today, holding her can I really fall asleep.


    "Mom, how did you come back?" Lin Xixue pulled her, then glared at Hanxue Bing behind her, "you took my mother there! You are not allowed to approach my mother again in the future


    "Xi Xue, you can''t do this to..." Lin Xiyue suddenly stopped, and the latter address made her feel a little difficult to open her mouth. It was time to call her father or uncle, but Lin Xixue was the first to open her mouth.

 Chapter 312

    Lin Xixue will protect his mother behind her, and then said to him with a solemn face, "Hello, uncle orangutan, please go back quickly, we don''t welcome you here!"


    "Orangutan, uncle!" Yan Li seems to be surprised by this new word, "interesting, our Xixue is really creative!"


    Han Xue Bing almost didn''t rush to beat him, but in front of his daughter, he wanted to keep his image and couldn''t increase her bad impression of himself any more!


    "Xixue, you can call me uncle." Han Xuebing squatted down and said to her, "OK!"


    Lin Xixue blinked and said to him, "if I call you uncle, you won''t pester my mother anymore!"


    If so, she can call a hundred times, ten thousand times!


    "Evening snow!"


    "Uncle, uncle, OK, you can go now!" In spite of her mother''s opposition, Lin Xixue pushed Han Xue Bing out of the door.


    "Big brother, what to do?" Han Xuelin was inevitably driven out together. He looked at Han Xuebing helplessly.


    "Go back first and talk about it tomorrow!" Han Xuebing thinks that as long as Xiyue stands on his side, little girl, he can handle it!


    The next day, Han Xuebing arrived at Lin Xi Xue''s kindergarten early in the morning, waiting for her to finish class at the door.


    "Evening snow!" When he saw Lin Xixue''s little figure, he waved to her.


    Lin Xixue turned his head and saw him. Then he laughed and waved to him. Han Xuebing was stunned. Eh, this girl, how could she suddenly be kind to him!


    When she was thinking about it, she took a small step towards her side, and her doubts were immediately replaced by joy. He also took a step and went to the snow day and night, stretching out his hands and trying to hold her, but Lin Xixue brushed past him.


    Hand fell in mid air, heart missed a beat, turned around to see, he found that, originally, she is not laughing at himself, but to the Fang Hengqi behind.


    "Hello, uncle!" Lin Xixue showed a sweet smile to him, and then ran to his arms.


    "Good, Xi Xue is so good. Where do you want to go today?" Fang Hengqi picked her up, then gently stroked her hair and asked with a smile.


    "Well, I want to find my mother!" Lin Xixue smiles and looks at Han Xuebing.


    Han Xuebing knew that the girl was angry with himself, but he would not stop so easily. He was confident that he would take back his daughter. The blood was thicker than the water, and no one could change it!


    "Good!" Fang Hengqi glanced at Han Xuebing, who was standing behind him with an ugly face. The corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up and his tight radian was like the pride of having done a bad thing.


    Come to the bar, Lin Xi snow sat in front of her mother.


    "Mom!" She smiles at her mother.


    "How did you bring uncle Fang here today?" Lin Xiyue is a little angry. She looks at her daughter''s thief smile and Han Xuebing''s sullen face. She immediately knows what''s going on. "You shouldn''t bully uncle Han all the time!"


    "Well, I didn''t bully him. He came by himself." Nuxue said, "I don''t like him very much."


    "Xi Xue, mother didn''t want you to like Uncle Han immediately. She just said," give him a chance to get to know him well, OK? " She always tries to talk with her daughter. Instead of forcing her as a mother, she talks equally like a friend. "If you don''t give him a chance, how can you know whether he is good or not? It doesn''t seem like my Xi Xue that you hate someone just by your own feelings."


    Lin Xixue turned her head and looked at Han Xuebing behind her, and then lowered her head. His smile was very warm. She had done that kind of smile many times in her dream. She hoped that on the day when she saw her father, she could see him laughing at herself like this.


    "Xi Xue, tomorrow is the weekend. Where do you want to play?" Fang Hengqi approached them and asked Lin Xixue with a smile, but he looked at Lin Xiyue.


    "I want to go to Disneyland!" She had a good time with Han Xuebing.


    "Well, let''s go together." Fang Hengqi nodded.


    "Oh, come along, uncle Han!" Lin Xixue turns to Han Xuebing and says something extremely awkward.


    "Good!" Hanxue Bing saw that his daughter rarely invited him. He was very happy and agreed immediately.


    "Uncle Fang, how are you?" She turned her head and asked Fang Hengqi.


    "Of course, Xiao Xixue said it was OK!" He has no opinion.


    At the weekend, Han Xuebing followed them, watching Lin Xixue holding Fang Hengqi in one hand and Lin Xiyue in the other. They were very much like a family. They turned out to be an outsider, and his face was displeased.


    "Brother, why did you bring me out?" Han Xuelin''s tired face was pulled up by Han Xuebing early in the morning, just to see others kiss me, but he had to bear his smelly face behind him.


    "If you want to come out, you can come out. There''s so much nonsense!" Hanxue bingben was not in a good mood. He just pulled a person to be his back, and this man must be hanxuelin!


    "No, I''m so unlucky!" Han Xuelin wants to cry without tears and calls for bad luck. It seems that as long as the people in front of him don''t separate, he won''t have a good day today, but he can''t force them to separate. Who dares to provoke Lin Xixue? He''d better admit his life!With his head drooping, he followed his elder brother with a face of anger. Han Xuelin felt that today was not a good day for him!


    "Mom, look, it''s a roller coaster. It''s fun. I played with my uncle last time!" Lin Xixue pointed to the front and exclaimed excitedly, "let''s go and sit today!"


    "You''d better go." When Lin Xiyue saw this, she felt that her stomach was going to roll. "Mom dare not play!"


    "Well, uncle Fang, let''s call uncle together." Lin Xixue turns around and shouts to Han Xuebing and Han Xuelin with a smile, "brother fox, uncle, let''s play together!"


    "Brother, take care of yourself. I''ll leave first." Han Xuelin patted his elder brother on the shoulder and replied, "no, my brother has something else to do. Your uncle says he wants to play with you!" Joking, his life is precious!


    "Uncle, don''t scream like last time!" Lin Xi snow skimmed her small mouth, staring at the big black eyes, looking at him, he called so miserable last time that she lost her face!


    When she said this, all the people turned their eyes to Han Xuebing. He looked at him like a strange person. He could only smile and hide his pain.


    This girl is really a little devil who can grind people. She is still young now, and if she grows up in the future, she will be OK. Han Xuebing looks at her daughter''s thief smile, but he secretly expresses deep concern and sympathy for her future husband!


    After a big war, Han Xue Bing once again realized the taste of vomiting blood, but for his own face in front of his daughter, he still held back!


    After getting off the car, Hanxue Bingcai found a down-to-earth feeling, but he was still dizzy.


    "Uncle, are you ok?" Lin Xixue came to him and looked up at him, "your face is very ugly!"


    "Well, I''m fine, I''m fine!" Han Xue held the railing and breathed deeply.


    "Uncle Fang, it seems that uncle Fang is really uncomfortable. Let''s go and play." Lin Xixue pulls Fang Hengqi away, leaving behind Han Xuebing with a gray and black face.


    "Big brother, you seem to lose!" Hanxuelin did not know when he took a bucket of ice cream and stood beside him, licking and laughing.


    "Do you mean to be sarcastic?" Han Xue Bing glared at him fiercely. Sometimes he doubted whether this guy was his brother. He even ran away at the critical moment, and the worst thing was that he was still making sarcastic remarks afterwards!


    Seeing the elder brother''s eyes sweeping towards him, he immediately closed his mouth, then turned to look at the back, and suddenly a flash of light flashed.


    "Big brother, I have a way to get you back a game!"


    "What Han Xuebing looked in the direction he was looking.


    "Here it is Han Xuelin seemed very happy. His eyes narrowed into a slit. "Target shooting, elder brother, you ask Xixue to play this game to ensure that you win glory. She has fun!"


    "Really?" Han Xuebing doubted his suggestion. Things would go as smoothly as he said. However, shooting is his best sport. In this regard, Han Xuebing is very confident!


    "Big brother, even if you don''t believe me, you should also believe in your own strength!" Han Xuelin used his last mace, "can''t you even compare this with Fang Hengqi?"


    "Who said that!" Sure enough, Han Xuebing as soon as he mentioned Fang Hengqi, he immediately came to the spirit, shook his body, and walked toward Lin Xixue.


    "How are you, uncle?" How could he look proud?


    "I don''t like that snow doll, I don''t like it?" Han Xuebing plans to induce the girls to like dolls first. As long as Xi Xue says he likes them, then he will say, "go and win dolls for her! Next, he can show off his skills and have a good prestige in front of his daughter!


    Lin Xixue looked at it, but nuzui said with disdain, "I don''t like it! Uncle, why are you so backward? When are you still fond of this one? "


    "Ah Han Xue Bing was thrown a basin of cold water on his head. From head to foot, he turned to look at Han Xuelin, who was running away, gnashing his teeth, "Han Xue Lin!"


    I''ve been gone for a long time!


    When he went back, Lin Xixue still held Fang Hengqi in one hand and Lin Xiyue in the other hand. With a happy face, Han Xue Bing was still iron faced, and only poor Han Xue Lin followed him.


    "Brother, it''s not my fault. Who knows Xixue doesn''t like dolls!" Hanxuelin felt that this little girl could not imagine her in a normal way. Her preference was really extraordinary!


    "Shut up!" Han Xue Bing glared at him, "it''s all your bad ideas. I''ve been scolded by this little girl again!" Hanxue Bing vowed that he would never listen to his brother again. His advice would only make him more embarrassed!

 Chapter 313

    "Cherish the moon! Han Xuebing just seemed to ask for help. Only she could help herself!


    Lin Xiyue sighed and bit her lower lip. "Well, next Friday is Xi Xue''s birthday. You come to pick me up and Xi Xue. I''ll try my best to persuade her to go out with you."


    "Agreed, just the three of us!" Han Xuebing never wanted to see that man again, and he always felt that this man named Fang Hengqi had something special to do with their mother and daughter!


    "Big brother, do you suspect that Fang?" Hanxuelin frowned.


    "Well, you help me to find out his details!"


    "All right." Hanxuelin nodded. Although he didn''t hate the man, he couldn''t turn his arm out, could he!


    Just as Han Xuebing was looking forward to the good time on Friday, a shocking news came to him!


    "What are you talking about?" Han Xue Bing pulled Yan Li''s clothes, and his eyes glared. The anger in his eyes was like a surge, "say it again!"


    "I said, Xiyue and Xixue are gone!" Yan Li also found out this morning. Originally, their mother and daughter agreed to go shopping together, but they didn''t come back until now!


    "You wait at home, I''ll look for them. If they come back, let me know immediately!"


    "Good!"


    Han Xuebing immediately went to the nearby convenience stores and supermarkets to look for it, but he didn''t find it until sunset.


    "Cherish the moon and snow, where are you?" Hanxue Bing stood on the street, looking at the crowd, heart like this shuttle crowd, confused and anxious!


    Just then, the phone rang.


    "Hello Han Xuebing immediately picked up, not Yan Li, but a strange man''s voice, "who are you?"


    "Mr. Han, isn''t he?" Instead of answering immediately, the other side asked him.


    "Yes Han Xue Bing intuition, the other party''s bad intentions, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, as long as you know who the voice is!" Finish saying, then from the end of the microphone came Xiao Xi Snow''s call for help.


    "Uncle, help us! Mom and I got caught


    "Xixue, where are you?" Han Xue Bing held the microphone tightly, his brows twisted together.


    "Mr. Han Xuebing, I hear your daughter''s voice!" Xi Xue''s voice disappeared from the other end of the microphone. Just now, the voice of the strange man rang out again, "your daughter and wife are in our hands now. If you dare to call the police, I promise they won''t see the sun tomorrow!"


    "What do you want?" Hanxue Bingma recovered his composure. "As long as you don''t hurt my daughter and wife, you can do anything you want!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Mr. Han was also an infatuated person. Well, with your words, I''ll be more relaxed. Buy it now, two million!"


    "Yes!" Han Xuebing agreed without hesitation.


    "Mr. Han, I''m talking about pounds!"


    "Yes Han Xue Bing naturally knew that things were not so simple, "when and where?"


    "Frank, the day after tomorrow, I will inform you of the specific location!" Then he hung up.


    "How about it?" Yan Li immediately asked him, "is there any news about them?"


    Han Xue Bing just "en" one, and then sat down on the sofa.


    Feeling something wrong with him, Yan Li went to his side and asked him, "is there any trouble?"


    "They''ve been kidnapped!" Han Xuebing stretched out his hand and ran the tie between his neck for two fingers. "They want a ransom before they are willing to let people go!"


    "What Yan Li immediately stood up and said, "how unreasonable! I''ll go to find out who is so bold and dare to kidnap Xiyue and Xiaoxue Mei!" I''m tired of pulling my teeth out of the tiger''s mouth! Yan Li was very angry.


    "Wait a minute, don''t be so impulsive first!" Xue Yuehan, who dares to stop the kidnapping, only knows that they have such a bad identity


    "What do you say?" Yan Hanzai and Xue Liyue would have no choice but to investigate each other''s background.


    "Do as they ask, and then I will go to save people with ransom alone!" Han Xuebing will never let Xi Yue make any mistakes, otherwise he will never be able to forgive himself in his life.


    "No, it''s too risky. If they break their words and tear up the tickets, you will be in danger. How can you save them?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not acting alone. I just said that I would go alone with ransom, but I would never risk their lives if I didn''t say I would go alone!" Han Xue Bing patted him on the shoulder and comforted him, "I will send demons, monsters and monsters to protect them in secret!"


    "I''ll go too!" Yan Li can''t sit here and wait."You still have your mission!" Hanxuebing said to him, "Xuemei will be in Rome tonight. Help me take care of her!"


    "Xue Mei, she has come to Rome, too!" Yan Li blinked a few eyes, some accident, but the smile at the corner of his mouth did not escape Han Xuebing''s eyes.


    "Yes, so it''s up to you to protect her and leave the rest to us."


    "But..."


    "Don''t be, don''t you believe in the power of the dark empire!" Hanxue Bing said with a confident smile, "five years, it''s time for us to show our skills."


    At the appointed time, the kidnapper called.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Han Xuebing?"


    "Yes, I have the money ready for you! Tell me the exact location! "


    "Very well, then please listen to me..."


    Han Xuebing followed his instructions and drove to an abandoned factory warehouse.


    "Hello, I have the money. Where are the people?" Hanxue Bing lifted the big bag full of money and stood in the empty warehouse and called out, "come out!"


    Suddenly the phone rang.


    "Well, where are you? I''ve brought the money, and you should bring people out too." Hanxue picked up the phone and asked.


    "The location is changed, you will go to the station of the No.2 railway immediately, only 30 minutes time!"


    Drop The phone hung up with the sound of a voice.


    "Damn it Han Xuebing didn''t expect the other party to be so cunning that he changed places temporarily. However, he had to drive there within the specified time.


    Drop It''s the voice of the phone again.


    "Well, what do you want? I''m here. Why don''t you come out?" Han Xuebing was pissed off.


    "Don''t be so excited, Mr. Han. Just to be careful, I''ll have to trouble you to see you at the next location at the Deep Bay dock in 15 minutes." He hung up as soon as he finished talking, and didn''t even give Han Xuebing a chance to speak.


    "Damn it Han Xue Bing called Mei again, "Hello, Mei? I''ve changed the location again..."


    In this way, the other party seems to be playing with him, constantly changing the trading place, and each time the time is shortened, until hanxuebing has no time to call Mei, the other party finally said a place.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Han." The other side seems very relaxed.


    "You''re playing with me!" Han Xuebing felt that something was wrong. Why did he change the location again and again.


    "No, how can I have trouble with money? Now you have to remember this place. The last place is the ancient Haier Manor on the hillside, where you can see your wife and daughter! Remember, there''s only ten minutes. You have to hurry up! " The other side still hung up as before, never giving him the chance to ask questions.


    "Old Hale Manor!" Don''t know why, Han Xue Bing''s heart floating a little uneasy.


    This is a luxury villa located on the hillside. The exquisite structure of the gate reflects the extraordinary of the host family. Through the iron gate, you can see a tall building. The building is made of imitation of European style. The long road from the gate to the building is paved with marble, with various precious flowers and trees planted on both sides.


    When he looked at the story behind the scenes, he was surprised to see that the leader of the ancient lion family was too high! If it is, he is in big trouble! However, no matter how big the trouble, he will not shrink back!


    When the door was opened, silence came.


    "Hello, is anyone there?" Han Xuebing called inside, "I''m Han Xuebing. I''ve brought the money!"


    It seems that this ancient house has not been inhabited for a long time.


    "Hello..." Before the end of the voice, the mobile phone in the pocket rang again.


    Drop Hanxue Bing picked up his cell phone.


    "Go straight ahead to the arch!" After saying this, the phone was hung up. Then Han Xuebing found that the closer he was to the house, the worse the phone model was. Finally, when he got to the arch, the signal of the phone was gone.


    Han Xuebing didn''t expect that what was here was an arched transparent space made of glass. The afterglow of dusk was shining through the transparent glass and the ground was golden.


    "Mr. Han, welcome to guhaler castle!" In the dark, a man''s deep mellow voice came out.


    Han Xuebing turned and looked at the sound source. A long and quiet figure stretched straight out from another arched gate.


    "I''ve got the money!" Hanxue Bing held up his bag and said to the front, "where are my wife and daughter?"


    "Mr. Han loves your wife and daughter very much." You long shadow began to slowly shorten, low alcohol voice is more and more clear, "this is really let me envy!"


    Finally, the figure finally came out of the shadows and was completely exposed to the golden afterglow.


    A snow-white dress, Xinchang''s posture reflected in the afterglow, more tall and straight, golden rigid and soft lines outline a handsome and charming face, a pair of narrow eyes shining, soft lip lines outline thin lips are slowly rising.

 Chapter 314

    "Fang Hengqi!" Han Xue Bing saw the grim man in front of him. He was a good friend in Lin Xiyue''s mouth. He was surprised and asked, "how could it be you?"


    Although he suspected his motive, he was the mastermind behind the kidnapping of Xiyue and Xixue!


    "I am, of course, or who would Mr. Han think it was?" Fang Hengqi didn''t seem to care about the surprise in his eyes. The corners of his mouth slowly flattened, revealing his usual coldness.


    "What do you want to do?" Hanxue folded his eyes and looked at him warily. "It seems that you are not short of money!"


    "Yes He picked an eyebrow and approached Han Xuebing, with a cold light in his eyes. "However, the money is not for me!"


    Han Xue Bing twisted his eyebrows and asked him, "what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, I think that''s enough money for a beautiful funeral for your family Fang Hengqi said with a smile.


    Hanxue Bing Li cut black face, eyes become sharp, "you and I have a feud!"


    "No hatred, no resentment!" Fang Hengqi started to walk towards the flower bed ahead.


    "Why kidnap my wife and daughter, and why kill us, since there is no grudge?" Han Xuebing noticed that only one kind of flower, Epiphyllum, was planted in the flower beds here. He felt uneasy in his heart. In his memory, there was only one person who liked this kind of flower. It was better to say that he liked it than that he was obsessed with it.


    "I think you are mistaken, Mr. Han!" Fang Hengqi cherishes these flowers very much. He picks up a long spoon, scoops it for a while, and then slowly water the flowers. His eyes are full of concentration and obsession.


    "What do you mean?" Han Xuebing didn''t let go of any of his expressions. He fixed his eyes on him, and then approached slowly.


    Fang Hengqi glanced at him from the corner of his eyes, but his smile grew stronger and stronger. "Does Mr. Han think these flowers look familiar?"


    Instead of answering hanxuebing''s question directly, he asked him a question.


    Han Xue Bing clenched his teeth, and the cold air at the bottom of his eyes rose slowly. "Who are you?"


    "Ha ha." Fang Heng Qi lowered his head, raised the corner of his eyes, and looked at him askew. The more nervous he was, the happier he was. "Mr. Han, you already know this problem!"


    "I only know that you and I have no injustice and hatred, but you have kidnapped my wife and daughter, and you want to kill us. I just want to know the reason now, can''t you go too far?" Han Xuebing spoke, but his eyes were shooting around. Where were they hiding?


    "I can''t answer you this question, but there''s someone who can answer you!" Fang Hengqi pointed to his back, "the person who can answer your question is over there. If you want to know the answer, ask her!"


    Where he pointed was a steeple like tower.


    Han Xuebing looked at the direction he pointed to, and then turned his eyes to Fang Hengqi. The man in front of him had an absolutely harmless smile. On his beautiful face, a pair of light amber eyes twinkled with invisible streamer.


    "You play me!" Hanxue grabbed his collar angrily. "Tell me where they are. I''m not interested in playing hide and seek games with you here."


    As soon as Fang Hengqi''s eyes changed, his warm temperament was immediately replaced by Leng Li. He shook off Han Xuebing''s hand, pulled the corners of his mouth and sneered, "I don''t play any games with you. If you don''t go there quickly, I''m afraid you''ll have to collect their corpses in the end."


    "Fang Hengqi, you''d better not play any tricks. If they lose a hair, I will never let you go!" Han Xuebing took a poisonous oath against him.


    "I hope you will live to say that to me then!" Fang Hengqi ignored his anger and turned his eyes to the blooming Epiphyllum in his hand. What seemed to be flashing in the bottom of his eyes.


    Han Xue immediately turned and ran in the direction he pointed.


    Fang Hengqi turned around, looked at his back, looked at the flowers in his hand, and sighed, "I do this, are you satisfied? Unfortunately, he has no you in his eyes. Is it worth it for him?"


    Along the winding and secluded stairs, hanxuebing trotted up all the way. When he reached the door of the small room on the top floor, he gently pushed open his hand. He saw Lin Xiyue holding Xi Xue and facing him with his back.


    "Cherish the moon and snow in the evening!" Han Xuebing called them pleasantly, but they didn''t turn around. He felt strange, so he detoured in front of them and was surprised to find a familiar man holding a gun to their mother and daughter.


    "Sophia!" Hanxue Bingjing called out his long lost name, staring at the beautiful woman in front of him, "it''s you!" There was no accident in the tone, just surprise!


    Sophia beamed at him. "Long time no see, ice! Don''t get hurt! "


    "Sophia, put down your gun first. We''ll have a good talk about it." Han Xue Bing''s eyes were always focused on the cold light of the pistol in her hand, because it was facing his beloved.


    "Oh?" Sophia raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at him with some sad and beautiful eyes. "If I really put down my gun, would you still stand here and have a good talk with me? Ha ha, Han Xue Bing, who do you think I''m still as good as I used to be"Sophia, I know I was wrong before. If you hate me, come to me. I''ll stand here!" Said he opened his arms, and then slowly toward them, "but before this, please let them go!"


    "Xue Bing, don''t come here. It''s too dangerous here!" Lin Xiyue held her daughter in her arms and blocked Sophia''s muzzle with her body. She said to him anxiously, "go quickly!"


    "No, you go first!" Hanxuebing knew that Sophia''s goal was himself.


    "No, Xue Bing Take the snow with you Lin Xiyue was worried and winked at him.


    "Enough!" Sophia roared, then looked at them with indignation, and slowly raised her trembling lips, "well, do you have to be so affectionate in front of me! Well, since you are so kind, I will help you and let your family report to the yama together


    "No!" Han Xue Bing immediately found her resolution and quickly moved to them.


    Raising her hand, she made up her mind and looked at them with despair, "farewell to Xue Bing forever!"


    Two shots were fired at the same time and the two men fell face to face.


    "Xue Bing!"


    "Uncle!"


    Hanxue Bing closed his eyes and heard the last sound. The corner of his mouth rose up and fell towards them


    A year later,


    "Lin Xixue, stop for me!" Lin Xiyue''s roar sounded from the kitchen, and then he saw a small figure running out of the kitchen and into the garden.


    "Granddad, help!" Lin Xixue ran away in the direction of old master Han, and then flew into his arms to act as a coquettish, "great grandfather..."


    "Ha ha, you little girl, are you making trouble again?" Master Han fondly stroked her disheveled curly hair. This lovely granddaughter was his flesh. She was naughty and willful, and made mischief. But afterwards, she always showed her innocence, which made people unable to blame her.


    "No way!" Lin Xixue, with her small mouth, wiped her face with her dark sleeves and said, "I want to help Li Ma make snacks, but..."


    "The more you help, the more you help!" Lin Xiyue, with a big belly, appeared in front of them and said reproachfully, "it was just a small fireworks, but it turned out to be a disaster because of her. The whole kitchen was burned by her!"


    "Xiyue, Xixue is still young. Don''t blame her too much!" Old master Han didn''t seem to care about what she said about the disaster. He still looked at Xiao Xi Xue who was hiding in his arms with a doting eye. "Isn''t it just burning a kitchen? Ask Xue Bing to repair it again!"


    "Grandfather, don''t spoil her. You can still do it when you grow up!" Lin Xiyue is worried about the extent of old master Han''s love for his daughter. There is a worried look in her beautiful eyes.


    "Who said that? I''m well grounded. You don''t know. When Xue Bingxue used to cook, he broke three kitchens, but Xixue only broke one!" What he said was the truth. At the beginning, Han Xuebing said he wanted to be independent, but he agreed. As a result, the price of independence was that he paid three kitchens for it!


    "Oh, no!" However, Xiao Xi Xue seems to have discovered the new world. He was surprised to see his grandfather, "is dad really so stupid?"


    Since the shooting incident, she has greatly changed her impression of hanxuebing after using her own body to block the bullets flying towards them. Since then, she has worshipped him as an idol. But today, it seems that the great father is not as good as he thought and has no shortcomings.


    "Well, yes." Han did not see the surprise in her eyes. He was still immersed in those memories.


    "Wow, it turns out that uncle is so stupid, ha ha!" It''s so interesting. Now she''s got hold of him again. If he dares to lecture himself, he will not dare to do so!


    "Grandfather, what are you talking about me again?" After Lin Xiyue''s body, Han Xuebing''s voice of discontent came. Just now he seemed to hear what his grandfather was saying about him.


    "No, I''m telling the truth, right, Xixue!"


    "Well, yes, what grandfather Tai said is true." Lin Xixue took his words and laughed at the thief.


    She felt uncomfortable with her smile. Han Xue Bing pulled Lin Xiyue aside and asked in a low voice, "what did grandfather and daughter say?"


    Looking at the kitchen burning three months ago, Xilin asked, "are you really surprised?" I didn''t expect that Han Xuebing, who was always so brave, was so poor.


    "What, what!" Han Xue Bing exclaimed, "grandfather, you''ve come again. Don''t talk to the children about things that are not nutritious. How can you always forget them?"


    Old master Han scratched his ear, glanced at another place, and said with some guilty conscience, "where do I say anything that is not nutritious? What I said is the truth, right, Xi Xue!"

 Chapter 315

    "Well, yes!" Lin Xixue gave him a very positive look, and then quietly took his hand and said, "granddad, can you tell me more about uncle''s past?"


    "Yes, what do you want to hear about him?"


    "It''s embarrassing, embarrassing..." Then she could no longer hear any sound, because she found that Han Xuebing''s face had become black.


    "Lin Xixue!" Then there was the voice of Han Xue Bing''s fury, and the figure of Lin Xi Xue''s flying away.


    "Ah, this child..." Lin Xiyue touches her stomach helplessly and looks at their father and daughter chasing each other, expressing extreme helplessness!


    "Brother fox!" Lin Xi snow suddenly rushed to the face of the Han Xue Lin, "help


    "Wow, let me see!" Hanxuelin picked her up and circled her in mid air. "Who bullied our little princess?"


    "Uncle!" Linxi snow nunuzui, looked at the back.


    "Big brother, why do you still have the same insight with the child?" Han Xuelin jokingly asked Han Xuebing who was catching up.


    "What are you doing here?" Han Xuebing didn''t like his daughter in his arms. He held out his hand and said to Lin Xixue, "come here, Dad!"


    "No!" Lin Xixue made a face at him, "I''m not your doll, uncle!" Then, before Hanxue lost his temper, he jumped out of hanxuelin''s arms and slipped away.


    "This child can''t do without a good education!" Han Xuebing was very helpless with his daughter.


    "Well, big brother, Xi Xue is still a child. Don''t be too strict with her. Be careful that she will become very rebellious! As the saying goes, "when things go to extremes, they will turn back!"


    "You are the most rebellious person in the family, because you are the most unreasonable." Han Xue Bing gave him a white look. "Why do you come here today when you are free? All the things in the company are finished?"


    Han Xue Lin spread out his hands and shrugged his shoulders, showing a relaxed posture, "of course! Don''t worry about my work! "


    "Good! Thank you very much He patted his younger brother on the shoulder, while Xiyue was about to give birth, he quickly left the company to hanxuelin, and he took all the time to wait for the arrival of this little life with his wife.


    "By the way, big brother, where is the little dragon?" He''s looking for this guy.


    "He''s looking for his own happiness. Why, do you have something to do with him?"


    "Oh, I have something to ask him!"


    "What''s the matter?" It''s strange. What''s the matter with Bruce Lee?


    "Well, it''s OK to tell you. At that time, I asked Xiao Long to find out who gave my" pornographic photos "to the magazine He has been worried about this, and must find out the guy who betrayed him.


    "Er..." Han Xue Bing turned his eyes away from the anger in his brother''s eyes and said, "well, I''ll take Xiyue to the hospital for examination. You can find him slowly. I think he is busy now."


    "Oh, well, I''ll see my grandfather first! You go to work Hanxuelin did not doubt the person in front of him at all. He was still shouting to himself, "once I find that person, I will never let him go!"


    "Yawn!" Han Xuebing sneezed.


    "Brother, are you ok?"


    "No, it''s all right. Go ahead! Goodbye He waved to his brother and he left quickly.


    Hardly had he left when hanxuelin''s cell phone rang.


    "Hello..." He said, "what, you said you found that little reporter!" He was very excited when he heard what he was saying.


    At the other end of the phone, a low voice said, "yes, President Han. The other party is an exclusive reporter of the daily news. His name is Lu Bingbing. He lives in..."


    "Well, well, you''re doing well. I''ll put the money into your account in a moment." Han Xuelin seriously wrote down the address of the other party and hung up the phone. He raised a cold smile from the corner of his mouth. Hum, I said, nothing in the world can defeat Han Xuelin. As long as we find this little reporter who has published his own photo, then the main emissary behind the scenes can''t escape!


    This time, he wants to repay old and new hatred together!


    Lu Bingbing dragged her tired body and walked towards the gate step by step. After a whole day''s running, she didn''t even have time to drink, so she didn''t notice the red Ferrari parked on the road.


    Hand just touched the door, but surprised to find that the door did not close.


    "It''s strange that I didn''t lock the door in the morning." Confused, she tilted her head and blinked, "no, I remember locking the door before I went to work. How..."


    It''s a thief from home! Realizing the possibility, Lu Bingbing''s tiredness cleared away immediately. She felt her waist and took out the electric stick, the personal anti sex wolf tool. She pushed the door open and crept into the room.


    Everything was neat, which surprised her. She remembered that before going to work in the morning, the room was still in a mess, but now the room seems to have been cleaned and tidied up.Who is it? Who is it? It''s a thief, not quite like it. Who would be so kind and help her clean up the room?


    As she approached the living room, a burst of laughter came out.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Han, you are so humorous. I didn''t expect Bingbing to have such an interesting friend as you!"


    This sound is very familiar, Lu Bingbing pricked up his ears and listened carefully, as if it were


    "Mom Lu Bingbing touched the living room, and after seeing the people on the sofa, he exclaimed in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "Finally, ice Li Li looks very excited when she sees her daughter, but obviously, Lu Bingbing is not so happy because of her arrival.


    "Why, mom can''t come to see you!" She reproached her daughter with some discontent.


    "No, it''s just a surprise!" Lu Bingbing doesn''t think it''s a good thing, because her mother doesn''t have to go to the three treasures hall. When she comes back to see her, it must be no good thing. When her eyes turn to her mother''s other side, she sees another person.


    At the other end of the sofa, sat a handsome man, dressed in noble clothes, with a cold and charming look, and his eyes were full of evil charm.


    This man looks familiar, but she just can''t remember where she met him!


    "Who are you?" She asked, feeling hostile to him.


    "Why, Bingbing, isn''t he your friend?" Li Li looked at her daughter and Han Xuelin.


    "Oh, mother, obviously, I don''t know this gentleman!" Lu Bingbing approached his mother and pulled her to his side. He raised his anti wolf weapon and pointed it at Han Xuelin. "You go out at once, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "Oh." Han Xuelin stood up, straightened the folds of his clothes, and then threw a smile at her, "Miss Lu, I think you misunderstood me. I mean no harm!" His hands spread out to show that he is indeed harmless.


    As soon as he stood up, Lu Bingbing suddenly felt invisible pressure. The other party was obviously much higher than her, and her body was strong. It seemed difficult to deal with it, but she could not shrink back!


    "Ice..." Li Li thought her daughter would misunderstand him.


    "Mom. Don''t talk. This guy is definitely not my friend She has no uninvited friends! "On the count of three, if you don''t go out, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Han Xuelin didn''t care about the threat at all. He went to Lu Bingbing.


    "Then, then, don''t come here!" Lu Bingbing stepped back, "you..."


    Wait a minute. He''s really familiar. Lu Bingbing feels more and more familiar with his face. Where has he met him? Where is he?


    Thinking, he has come to his own in front of a hand seized the hands of the anti wolf device.


    "Hello, you..." He beat her before she spoke.


    "Don''t keep on shouting. I have a name!" Han Xuelin pointed at her. "My name is Han Xuelin. I think you should remember it."


    The girl took his picture to publish, which made him disgraced. But she pretended not to know him! At the thought of this, he was very angry.


    "Hanxuelin?" At this moment, Lu Bingbing has a little impression. His name is so familiar, "hanxuelin..."


    "Well, remember!" Han Xue Lin grinned triumphantly, not noticing her eyes.


    Taking advantage of his stupefied moment, Lu Bingbing grabbed the anti wolf device from his hand and pressed the button in his eyes!


    "Ah Han Xuelin covered his eyes and cried out bitterly, "dead girl, you spray me!"


    "Mom, give me the broom!" Her voice rings in my ears.


    "What! Ah, ah! Ah Hanxuelin was swept out of the gate with a broom before he could recover.


    "Hello, open the door!" Han Xuelin wiped his eyes and knocked on the door, "dead girl, if you don''t open the door, I''ll hit you!"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Han. Although my family is small, it''s very strong. Of course, if you have to bump into it, I don''t mind letting you practice it!" Lu Bingbing pushes open the second floor window and mocks him.


    "You, you wait!" Han Xue Lin felt that the girl in front of him was not worth beating!


    Then he raised his leg, just want to kick open to try his leg strength, by the way to test the girl''s words is true!


    "Sir He was held in his hand, and there was a man in police uniform behind him. "Someone called the police and said that you intended to break into the house without permission. Now I will arrest you for breaking into the house without permission!"


    "What? Hello, Hello! " It was not until his hands were handcuffed that he recovered from his stupor and stumbled behind the police. He did not forget to turn around and warn Lu Bingbing, "dead girl, you wait!"


    "I''m waiting for you!" Lu Bingbing pointed out his head from the second floor and waved to him, "it''s a good journey, Mr. Han!"


    Ya of, dare to threaten me, also don''t think I Lu Bingbing is what person, she from childhood mostly is frightened by the person, more fierce than he all saw, she was afraid of what, the soldier will block the water and cover the earth!

 Chapter 316

    "Hello?" LiLang''s mobile phone suddenly rang out, "what, President Han, why are you in the police station?"


    "Don''t ask, come here, now!" Hanxuelin angrily hung up the phone and was taken away by the inexplicable police. All his documents were put in the car. However, the annoying policeman refused to listen to his explanation and had to detain him unless someone came to bail him out!


    had no choice but to call Li Lang because he didn''t want anyone else to know about this awesome thing.


    Li Lang drove to the police station and bailed out Han Xue Lin, who had a dark face.


    "President, are you ok?" In the perspective mirror, Han Xuelin''s face has been very bad, and the tight lines have not been loosened.


    "LiLang, do something for me!" Suddenly, a good idea came to him.


    "Please tell me, president!"


    "If you help me go to this newspaper office and make an appointment for me, you will say that I will be interviewed by them, but only if you send me a designated reporter!" Han Xuelin handed him a business card.


    "Oh, what time? And who is your designated reporter? " Li Lang took over the business card and felt strange that the president never accepted interviews. How could he suddenly agree today? The other party is a small newspaper called "Daily", and he has to specially appoint a reporter to interview. It''s really strange.


    "Tomorrow, the reporter I want to see is Lu Bingbing!" With that, Han Xuelin leaned back, pulled his tie, and raised a smile of satisfaction.


    Girl, I said, we will meet again, ha ha, I want to see when you see how to escape!


    "Yawn!" Lu Bingbing sneezed and rubbed her nose with her hand. It''s strange. What''s the matter today? Her right eye is always jumping. As soon as she stepped into the newspaper office, she was called to the president''s office. I don''t know what happened.


    "President, are you looking for me?" However, seeing the joy on the president''s face, she felt that it should not be a bad thing.


    "Ah, Bingbing, just come here. I have something to discuss with you." As soon as she saw her, she seemed to see a savior. She took her hand and said with a smile, "just come here!"


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Bingbing looked at her and always felt that she was smiling very brightly today, but the light was a little bit dazzling.


    "Oh, do you remember the leader of the wine industry, the president of Hans group?"


    Lu Bingbing nodded.


    "He''s going to be interviewed by us!" President Chen finished, looking at her, eyes appear very excited.


    "You, you are talking about hanxuebing, the president of Hanshi group, who controls the whole wine industry! He''s willing to be interviewed! " She had met him once before. At that time, he gave himself some exclusive photos to make a small profit. But at that time, he felt only two words - cold!


    It''s just that he never seems willing to be interviewed by any newspaper, so it''s really great news to be able to interview him! However, why does she have a bad premonition!


    "The direction is right, but the object is wrong!" Chen raised his black framed glasses and shook his head. "It''s his younger brother, Han Xuelin, who is now the president of Han''s group."


    At the moment of hearing the name, Lu Bingbing was stunned. Hanxuelin, hanxuelin, the name was like a bee''s constantly buzzing in her ears. Then the sound slowly accumulated and kept accumulating. Finally, it exploded in her brain.


    "Bingbing, do you hear me?" President Chen pushed her.


    "Ah Suddenly she jumped up. "It''s him!" That madman!


    She remembered, remembered, it was this man, hanxuelin. The photos she had given to Playboy magazine before were his. How could she forget it? The worst thing was that she drove him out of the door with a broom yesterday. This is a big trouble!


    "Well, yes, that''s him!" President Chen patted her on the shoulder and said earnestly, "and he only accepts your interview, so Bingbing, you have to work hard. It''s up to you whether our magazine can become famous this time! Bingbing, you have to work hard! "


    "Ah Lu Bingbing immediately jumped up, exaggerated paste on the wall, shook his head, "no, I don''t go!"


    You''re kidding. If you want her to interview him, it''s not like sending sheep to the tiger''s mouth. She''s not so stupid!


    "It''s no good if you don''t go. President Han said that unless you go, he won''t give us any interviews, Bingbing!" President Chen suddenly took her hand and said, "you know, we are a tabloid, and no big man would like to be interviewed by us!"


    No big man will accept it! Lu Bingbing added in his heart.


    "So!" This time, President Chen almost used all his strength to hold her hands, and his eyes were firm, "Bingbing, count me. Please help me and help me. Accept this interview!"


    "Well, President, even if you say that, I I... " Her face was a little ugly, because her hand was about to break, "president."


    "Well, ice!" President Chen can squeeze out water in his eyes, "please!""All right, all right, but before that, can you let go?" Her hand was really broken.


    "Oh, oh! Yes, ha ha, thank you, Bingbing, we will always appreciate you! When the interview is over, I''ll hold a celebration party for you! "


    "Yes." Lu Bingbing kneaded his hands and frowned, hoping he could come back alive! In short, this interview made her feel not so smooth!


    With her bag on her back, Lu Bingbing stood in front of the Han''s building, lowered her hat brim and lifted her black framed glasses. She dressed up and tried to make herself look less familiar to him. Of course, she knew that it was not very useful to do so, but the ostrich mentality made her do it involuntarily!


    She plucked up her courage and went to the front desk.


    "Who are you looking for, miss?" A sweet and greasy voice sounded in my ears.


    "Well, may I ask hanxuelin, is president Han there?" She pulled down her glasses and asked, looking at the woman in front of her eyes.


    When she said she was looking for the president, the woman''s face changed. Then she looked her up and down, picked her eyebrows and tail, shook her body, and her voice became very bad, "do you have an appointment! The president is very busy. If he doesn''t make an appointment, he won''t see you! "


    Hum, nowadays, there are many people looking for the president, especially women. Most of them want to fly to the branch and become a Phoenix. Although no one succeeds, there are still many successors. This one is one of them.


    "Well, yes, we have an appointment to meet this morning!" Lu Bingbing sipped her mouth and said that the other side''s obviously bad eyes made her feel very uncomfortable.


    To be exact, he forced himself to make this appointment. She herself is one thousand, ten thousand. She doesn''t want to!


    If she had a choice, she would rather interview the welfare home! Instead of standing here in the cold eye of his employees!


    "I''ll call to confirm it!" Although the woman was extremely reluctant, she still made a phone call. After listening to the words on the other end of the phone, she looked at the person in front of her with a distrust, "your name is Lu Bingbing?"


    "Yes." She nodded.


    The woman nodded, hung up reluctantly, and then said to her, "you can go up. Mr. LiLang is waiting for you on the top floor."


    Lu Bingbing went to the elevator, just want to press the button, someone first step.


    "It''s my honor to serve the beautiful lady!" A deep but magnetic voice was ringing in my ear.


    "Thank you." She looked at the speaker.


    The man standing beside her is wearing a black casual suit, which is very monotonous, but it makes him wear the unique charm and taste of men.


    His nose is handsome and straight, and his clear-cut lip angle slightly rises, which vaguely outlines some evil spirits. His deep and dark pupils, against the background of two thick slanting eyebrows, emit a charming light like starlight.


    For a moment, she was stunned. Then she gave him a smile and said, "thank you." She wrapped herself up like a rice dumpling, and he could praise it. She really didn''t know if she should admire his eyesight or feel sad for her bad makeup skills!


    Lu Bingbing stepped into the elevator, and the handsome man beside him also followed in.


    Just as she was about to press the top floor button, someone else took the lead and pressed the button.


    Lu Bingbing turns around and looks at the man beside him, but he smiles at himself.


    "At the top." He pointed to his hand in mid air. "It seems that we are really predestined!"


    He goes to the top, too? It seems so! He is well dressed. He should be a rich man, but where does he go?


    "Oh, yes." Lu Bingbing doesn''t want to say anything more, because she is thinking about how to deal with the most troublesome president later!


    Ah, she sighed softly. She knew that she should listen to what he said, instead of sweeping him out of the house with a broom. Now, the retribution is coming. Of course, she knows that hanxuelin wants to do an exclusive interview by herself. She is thinking about whether the broom in the president''s Office is soft or hard, at least her one is soft. I hope his broom will not be too hard.


    Seeing that the girl in front of him didn''t have any response to his charm, he laughed at himself, an interesting girl.


    The door of the elevator opened with a jingle.


    "Welcome, Miss Lu!" LiLang, in a neat suit, stood at the elevator, smiling at her, "I''ll take you to the president''s office! Please follow me


    Although he had a gentle smile, it seemed to her that it was a dangerous product coated with fresh milk, attractive but more lethal.


    "LiLang, how are you?" The man behind him stepped out of the elevator and said to LiLang, "long time no see. You look very good recently."


    "O''reilin, it''s you!" LiLang looked surprised, but there was no surprise. "When did you come back?"

 Chapter 317

    Lu Bingbing turns around and looks at him. His name is Ou leilin, the first heir of the Ou Lei family, the naughty son who disappeared at the wedding. At that time, his mysterious disappearance at his wedding became the big news at that time. She also saw it, but she didn''t expect to see the person concerned today!


    Suddenly, she had an idea.


    "Hello, Mr. orelin. I''m Lu Bingbing, a reporter from the daily news agency." She took out a business card from her bag, with a smile on her face, and handed it to orelin.


    "Wow!" Ou leilin looked at the name on the business card and gave her a big smile, "Lu Bingbing, Miss Lu, nice to meet you!"


    This girl is really interesting. She doesn''t care about her appearance. She seems to care more about her identity. It''s obvious that LiLang has done him a big favor.


    "Nice to meet you, too, Mr. Orey. Do you have time later?" Lu Bingbing immediately went on, "well, I think, can I give you an interview?"


    Ou leilin put away his smile and seemed to be thinking about it.


    "Oh. Of course, this visit is very short and won''t take you too much time! " She was afraid that he would object after he opened his mouth, and immediately gave him a vaccination. "At the same time, I also guarantee that this is a very normal interview, and I will never ask you any personal questions."


    She raised her hand as a sign of assurance, and then she looked at him seriously, looking forward to the answer she wanted.


    Ou leilin looks at her with a little hesitation. This interview is obviously not in his plan, and he hates being pestered by reporters. If this girl were not Xue Lin''s guest, he would have been black faced.


    "Well..." Just as he frowned and was considering whether to cause himself the trouble, the door of hanselin''s office opened.


    "LiLang, I pay you to do things, not to chat here!" Han Xue Lin put his hands around his chest, leaned on the door and looked coldly at them.


    Of course, LiLang knew what hanxuelin was angry about. He turned to Lu Bingbing, who was still waiting for the answer, "Miss Lu, please!"


    "Oh ~ ~" Lu Bingbing didn''t get the reply from orelin. He looked very depressed. Just as he wanted to turn around, he heard his voice behind him.


    "Well, Miss Lu, I''ll give you an interview, but I don''t think you have time today, but maybe I''ll have enough time tomorrow. I''ll call you tomorrow!" He looked at Han Xuelin, whose face was gradually changing, and a few bad smiles escaped from the corners of his mouth. He just liked to see this guy''s expression. It was very interesting, and the feeling made him feel very exciting!


    "Well, then we''ll make an appointment. I''ll see you tomorrow." Lu Bingbing exclaimed in his heart long live, did not expect that today''s harvest will be so much, one is the cold president, one is the romantic childe, yeah, great, if the president knew, he would be happy to dance Sangge!


    Hanxuelin pulled the corners of his mouth, stood up, then glared at him and turned into the office.


    The door slammed before Lu Bingbing reached it.


    "Er, hum." Lu Bingbing had no choice but to lift his hand and knock on the door.


    "Come in!" At the other end of the door, his voice was slightly discontented.


    Lu Bingbing took a deep breath, and then vomited out again. After calming down, she turned the doorknob. The door opened, and behind the door appeared a evil face, looking at her with a little sullen.


    "You''re late!" He pointed out her blunder, then pointed to the clock on the wall and said, "you are five minutes late. As a professional journalist, your behavior is obviously not in line with your job responsibilities."


    He is intentional, absolutely intentional, but although he said too much, but there is no wrong, so she can not refute!


    "I''m sorry, I''ll pay attention!" Lu Bingbing came here for an interview, not a fight with him. "Well, Mr. Han, can you spare time for my interview now?"


    Hanxuelin looked at his watch and threw a bad smile at her. "My time is precious, but you have wasted me five minutes. Oh, no, it''s six minutes. Do you know how much these six minutes are worth?"


    Lu Bingbing shakes her head. Where does she know? Anyway, her six minutes are worth less than one yuan. It is estimated that she is not only worthless now, but also has to pay for her own six minutes.


    As expected, hanxuelin immediately went on, "well, it''s a value that can''t be estimated with a calculator anyway! I don''t think you can figure it out! " I can''t afford it!


    Lu Bingbing mentioned the voice of the heart immediately restored to its original position, fortunately, he is not so cold-blooded.


    "But..." He seemed to like tormenting her very much. Seeing that her calm face had turned pale again, the tight corners of her mouth slowly turned up, tight and a little bit bad, "but I''m full of appointments today. So there''s no time for your interview. "


    "Ah Her face sank to the bottom immediately. He didn''t have time. What do you mean? Stand her up. Damn it, it''s the exclusive interview you want. Now it''s better to cancel it if you want to cancel it. Do you think I''m good at bullying!


    "Mr. Han, I think you seem to have a wrong memory. I haven''t made an appointment with you yet, so I think I can finish the interview without taking up the rest of your time." Her time can''t be measured by its value, so don''t waste her precious time. If she doesn''t achieve her goal, she will never give up today!"I''m sorry, but it''s over." He pointed to himself and motioned to her, "don''t forget, this is my interview. I have the right to decide how long it will last, right?"


    Then he pressed the intercom button.


    "President, what''s up?" Asked LiLang.


    "Well, I don''t think Miss Lu is ready today. Please come back next time!" When Han Xuelin saw Lu Bingbing''s face, he felt very excited. The rebellious cells in his blood were ready to move again. The little girl in front of him was like a wild cat. He found that slowly tormenting and killing her claws suddenly became one of his favorite things.


    "Damn it Lu Bingbing scolded in a low voice. At this moment, she really hoped that there was a harder broom here, which could knock the pig''s head of this arrogant guy well!


    "What did you say?" Han Xue Lin pretended not to hear her and asked her.


    "Oh, nothing!" Lu Bingbing knew that if she was defeated by him so easily, she would not have to go back. It is estimated that the president would not prepare any celebration banquet for her. The Hongmen banquet is almost the same!


    "Well, President Han, I know it''s wrong for me not to be punctual. I apologize to you!" Damn it, if she could swear, she would have spitted on him. She always thought that this guy was a nuisance, but she still couldn''t do it!


    "But I don''t think we can interview you today, so we can make another appointment! Then... "


    "Tomorrow!" Hanxuelin interrupted her.


    "What?"


    Tomorrow, is he crazy? He thinks he is really his official reporter. He can be on call!


    "Come to my office at ten sharp tomorrow!" It''s hard for Lu Yilin to choose the time for this interview


    Damn it, damn it! Lu Bingbing scolds her in the bottom of her heart. Tomorrow she will interview orelin, but he asks himself to interview him tomorrow. He is retaliating for his neglect of him. He emphasizes "exclusive interview" to tell himself that he is the only one who can visit this time, not others!


    "Miss Lu!" Just as she was still thinking about how to persuade hanxuelin to give up his life, LiLang appeared at the open door and said, "please


    "Well, I, we''ll see you tomorrow!" Lu Bingbing shrugged her shoulders and agreed. If she had a chance, she would pay him back! certain! She swore to herself.


    "Well, Mr. Li, how long have you worked for president Han?" At the moment of stepping into the elevator, Lu Bingbing suddenly turns to ask Li Lang.


    "Well, five years!" LiLang didn''t know why she asked.


    "Oh, yes, your endurance must be beyond mortals!" She said with a smile, went into the elevator and pressed the button.


    Yes! Can work for that arrogant, conceited guy for so long without schizophrenia, he is not Superman! If she had been, she would have gone mad. Therefore, she has only one wish, that is, to end this damned "interview" as soon as possible, and then she would never want to see this guy again, never again!


    "Yes?" LiLang was obviously surprised by her question. He shrugged and went back to work.


    "Very interesting girl!" Orelin stood on his desk, smiling at LiLang, "right?"


    "Well, yes!" Li Lang sat back to his position and buried in the pile of documents. Suddenly he raised his head and asked orelin, "hiss, you are not here to look for me today, are you?"


    "Oh, of course not!" He should have time now Just now he wanted to go in, but Li Lang was not allowed. He said that the president had told him not to let anyone disturb him at that time. Of course, this person also included him.


    "Oh, of course!" Li Lang spread out his hand and motioned, "you can go in!"


    Orelin rolled his eyes, then went to the door, opened the door, and knocked his hand on the door. "President Han, may I come in?" There was a bit of fun in the voice.


    "It''s you!" Han Xuelin raised his eyes and looked at him lazily. "I don''t remember that you have a good habit of knocking on the door. It seems that these months of escapist marriage and adventure life have taught you a few moral education courses, which has made you change a lot of bad habits."


    For his teasing, ou leilin didn''t care. He went straight to Han Xuelin''s desk, raised his legs and sat on it.


    "Don''t you think it''s unfair?" Ou leilin picked up a piece of paper and looked at it, but his eyes swept back and forth on Han Xuelin.

 Chapter 318

    Hanxuelin put down his pen and looked up at him. "It''s unfair to you and to her."


    "Oh, both!" He replied in English.


    "I didn''t expose your conspiracy on the day of marriage to let you escape marriage successfully, didn''t disclose your whereabouts to your father, and made you happy to this day. And I haven''t told your father that you have come back. I think I''m fair enough to you!" Hanxuelin began to calculate with him, "as for her, I don''t think you have the right to inquire about her."


    "So I have no chance at all this time." Ou leilin asked.


    "Wrong, you are not qualified to have the opportunity at all!" Han Xue Lin corrected him, "don''t forget, you are already married!"


    ¡°it¡¯s¡ªunfair£¡¡± Orelin immediately jumped up. "That marriage was not my own choice, and I didn''t attend the wedding, so in general, I am still a free single person. In this case, I think any lovely girl is an opportunity for a single handsome man, right?"


    "Is it?" Hanxuelin expressed extreme doubt about this. He picked up the phone and dialed the number. "Hello, oh, is it uncle Orey? Ha ha, it''s me, Xuelin!"


    "Oh, damn it!" O''reilin whispered, and then pointed up his thumb to hanxuelin. It''s your ability!


    Han Xuelin raised the corner of his mouth, and then the microphone in his hand said, "Oh, it''s OK, LiLang, help me to share the pizza, eh." He asked ou leilin, "what flavor do you want?"


    "Tomato!" Orelin''s eyes are burning! But he didn''t expect to abuse his stomach!


    "Well, two! Thank you Hanxuelin hung up and gave him a smile. "Oh, forget to say, welcome back!"


    "You don''t mean it, do you?" Orelin knows this guy too well. He can only make use of people, so is his diehard friend. Although he didn''t report to his father, he didn''t let himself feel better. Now he has the handle in his hand, so don''t think about how comfortable his life will be!


    "Is my acting so bad?" He laughed and shrugged.


    "Terrible!" Orelin pulled up the armchair and sat down. "Come on, what''s the matter with you calling me back in such a hurry?"


    If he hadn''t made 800 phone calls in a hurry and "annoyed" himself from the other side of the ocean, he would be living a comfortable life with a beautiful woman in his arms on the Caribbean coast.


    "Well, to be exact, I''m not looking for you!" He stopped his pen, sipped his mouth and said to him.


    "Who is that?" Orelin had a bad feeling.


    "It''s Lily." Hanxuelin raised the corner of his mouth, and then cast an apologetic look at him.


    "What, you told her!" Orelin jumped up, widened his eyes and yelled at him, "you are crazy. You really betray me!"


    "Calm down, calm down!" Han Xue Lin raised his hands, waved, and motioned him to sit down. "Listen to me first


    "No! Don''t think I''ll marry her When orelin heard the woman''s name, his scalp felt numb. No wonder he felt something was wrong. So it was!


    "It''s a great shame for a girl to leave her on your wedding day, so I think as a man, you should take some responsibility to her, at least you should say sorry to her in front of her."


    "When did you become so kind?" Orelin suddenly found something, "it''s not you who treat her If you are interested in lily, I will never object to it or stop it. You can go after her boldly


    Not only will he not object, he will also send flowers to hanxuelin to thank him for solving this big problem for himself!


    "I don''t have any interest in her. I''m sorry to disappoint you!" Hanxuelin immediately broke his illusion. "I just think she is very poor and you are hateful, so out of concern for my friends and conscience, I decided to take you to see her."


    "You''re kidding!" Orelin immediately felt the danger. He stood up and looked at the door behind him. He looked at the distance. Then he planned his escape route.


    "What do you think?" Han Xuelin immediately flashed to him, "don''t look. Obviously, my speed is much faster than yours. OK, do you want me to knock you out and carry you, or do you want to walk with your own feet?"


    "This joke is not funny at all!"


    Hanxuelin shrugged. "I didn''t say it was a joke! Come on, Mr. orelin


    "Well, let''s not finish the pizza?" He''s still in his last desperate struggle.


    "Let''s eat in the car. LiLang has been waiting for us there!" Hanxuelin opened the door and politely motioned him to go with him.


    Orelin could only follow hanxuelin''s side and was forced to see his fiancee.


    "Hey, mom, where are you?" Lu Bingbing makes a depressed call to Li Li.


    "I''m at home. What''s the matter?""Oh, nothing. I want to tell you not to go home for dinner at night."


    "Oh, you go busy, I can eat alone!"


    Lu Bingbing hung up the phone and was preparing to return to the newspaper office to prepare for tomorrow''s questions. She wanted to shorten the interview time as much as possible, so the problem must be refined. It''s best to finish everything in three minutes!


    She didn''t want to see this guy''s face again, not for a minute, not for a second!


    At this moment, someone rushed past her and threw her aside.


    "Catch the thief, who will help me catch the thief?" A girl''s scream came from behind.


    Lu Bingbing''s first reaction was to take off his high-heeled shoes, then aim at the back of the thief''s head and throw them out with all his strength.


    "Bingo! Right on target The thief fell to the ground.


    Then Lu Bingbing rushed to him and pressed his body, "see how you can escape!"


    "Thank you. Thank you so much!" "How can I thank you?" she said


    "You are very kind! lift a finger! Don''t care too much! " Lu Bingbing smiles at her. She used to be the chief pitcher of the baseball team. Although she hasn''t practiced for many years, it seems that her skills have not regressed.


    "No, no, you don''t know. This bag is too important for me. Thank you for helping me get it back! Thank you so much The beaver nodded his head to thank him.


    Lu Bingbing feels strange. Looking at her panting appearance, she seems to really care about this bag, but the other party''s dress should be a rich lady. How can she care about this bag so much?


    "Hello, my name is beaver Chi. This is my business card. If you have anything I can do for you in the future, just call this number!" The beaver cherishes the bag in her arms.


    Although this bag is not a famous brand, it is the only gift that orelin gave her, so she cherished it very much. Today, she brought it out to meet him!


    "Miss Lu, why are you here?"


    Lu Bingbing just wanted to say goodbye, orelin''s voice sounded.


    "Hi, what a coincidence!" Lu Bingbing turned around again and saw Han Xuelin beside him. He was depressed at the bottom of his heart. The more people he didn''t want to see, the more he always appeared in front of him.


    "Hello, Ting When he saw orelin, he was excited but timid, which made Lu Bingbing puzzled.


    "Beaver, what happened just now?" Hanxuelin seems to care more about beavers than orelin.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just that someone robbed my bag, but it''s OK. This lady helped me to get it back!"


    "You You don''t seem to believe this thief


    "Yes Lu Bingbing was extremely upset with the doubt and contempt in his eyes. She raised her eyebrows and put her hands around her chest. "What''s the problem?"


    Hum, look down on her. She is the chief pitcher of the school team. Why should he look down on her!


    "Are you all right?" Han Xue Lin went over, pressed Chi Li''s shoulder and asked with concern.


    "No, I''m fine, but Miss Lu seems to have been hurt just now." Li Li shrugged his shoulders, shook his head, and glanced at orelin, who was behind hanxuelin. He still didn''t care about himself. He didn''t even bother to give him a greeting, let alone a smile. She felt a little more sad at the thought of this.


    It seems that orelin doesn''t want to see the beaver at all. His face is extremely depressed. However, he is very interested in Lu Bingbing, who is beside the beaver.


    "Miss Lu, you are hurt. Is it serious?" Orelin took her hand. "Why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    "I didn''t..." Lu Bingbing just wanted to say that orelin was pulled aside by hanxuelin.


    "You don''t want to take the opportunity to slip away. What I said is more than a joke!" He threatened orelin in a low voice.


    "Oh, someone said you don''t have a sense of humor!" Orelin was exposed by him, so he had to give up with a sigh.


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll think about it carefully and carefully." Han Xuelin took him by the hand and walked to chili. "Since it''s OK, let''s go!"


    "Well, I think Miss Lu should be invited. After all, she has just helped beaver. How to say that, I have to thank others, right?" Orelin took hanxuelin''s shoulder and said with a smile, "right, beaver!"


    "Yes Chi Li had been fascinated by his smile for a long time. As long as he said something, she always regarded it as the Bible.


    "Miss Lu, please Ou leilin came to her and took her hand. "Thank you for helping Li Li just now, so now I''ll say thank you on her behalf and invite you to have dinner together!"


    Lu Bingbing still wants to refuse, but aurelin can''t help but drag her to the high-class restaurant.


    The beaver looked at his back with some absentmindedness, and the joy in his heart was interwoven with sadness, which was expanding little by little.

 Chapter 319

    Hanxuelin could only shake his head. All the men in the world were dead. How could beaver be so infatuated with the black sheep? Besides, why did the guy in Ting grab the girl''s hand? He felt a strange feeling in his heart. He was not happy and could not be explained clearly.


    On the top floor of Dingyue is the GA rotation restaurant, where Han Xuelin and Chi Lili sit on one side, while Lu Bingbing and Han Xuelin sit on the other side.


    "Wow, you can really see the whole city from here. It''s really good!" Lu Bingbing sat on the window seat and looked down. She was extremely excited. She only heard that she could see the whole city from Dingyue''s high-grade revolving restaurant. She always wanted to go there. Because this restaurant is only open to senior members, she only heard about it and didn''t see it. Today, she can not only see it, but also see it in the city''s top restaurants How can I not be excited when I have dinner in our restaurant? However, when I am excited, she has an occupational disease again.


    "Oh, by the way, I heard that all the people who can come here are senior members of this restaurant." She approached orelin, her eyes shining.


    "Well, yes!" Orelin was surprised by her sudden enthusiasm. The bright in her eyes made his heart loose for a moment.


    "Well, I''ve always wanted to do a report on such a high-end restaurant, so I want to do an exclusive interview for you here, OK?" She winked at orelin. Anyway, she would not miss his exclusive interview. Instead, she would choose this top restaurant rather than those humble restaurants. The effect must be good.


    "Yes, whatever you want!" Ou Lei Lin only agreed to interview her just to be angry with Xue Lin, so it doesn''t matter where he is.


    "Very well, Mr. Orey, you are such a good man!" At the same time, Lu Bingbing praised him wildly, but at the same time, he did not forget to make fun of Han Xuelin. He glanced at Han Xuelin around him and said, "it''s not like someone..."


    Han Xuelin turned his eyes to Lu Bingbing. The thin anger in his eyes was obvious. His tight lips tightened slightly, as if he wanted to burst out, but he held back.


    "Hehe, let''s order first." The beaver obviously felt the atmosphere was getting tense, so she said quickly, "brother Ting, what would you like to eat?"


    "Me, whatever!" In fact, orelin didn''t want to come here to have dinner with her. He was blackmailed by hanxuelin and had to come.


    "Oh ~ ~" Chi looked very depressed, so she turned to the other side, "brother Lin, how about you?"


    "I''m the same as before. You make the decision." Han Xue Lin was very easygoing, especially to Chi Li.


    "What about you, Miss Lu?" Beaver turned his head and asked Lu Bingbing, who was enjoying the night view of the city.


    "Oh, this is my first time to come here," Lu Bingbing shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "you can help me choose!"


    The whole dining process was smooth. Lu Bingbing ate the ice cream with satisfaction, and then looked at the scenery outside the window. From the observation platform here, the neon lights in the city were lit up, just like small fireflies, flashing attractive light. They were so small, but they were so enchanting.


    "Miss Lu, are you free tomorrow?" The beaver asked her.


    "Er..." But she subconsciously turned her eyes to Han Xuelin on one side, "this, ask him!"


    "Why?" The beaver turned to hanxuelin.


    "Because I''m going to interview him tomorrow!" I feel depressed when I think about it. She is extremely unwilling, but for the sake of work, she admits it and endures it. Even if she endures internal injury, she has to endure it to the end!


    "Aren''t you going to interview me tomorrow?" At this moment, ou leilin is in a state of great spirit. Originally, he felt very sick. As soon as he heard that she said that tomorrow''s appointment would be cancelled, he immediately made an effort, "no, we can''t cancel the appointment temporarily!"


    Hanxuelin did not speak. He ordered a cup of coffee and drank it leisurely.


    Lu Bingbing hated his hypocritical calmness, gritted his teeth and asked for a spoonful of ice cream and ground it in his mouth. "Sorry, let''s make another appointment."


    "Xue Lin, you have gone too far!" Orelin propped up his chin with the back of his hand and picked up the corner of his eyebrow. "I made an appointment with Miss Lu in advance. You can''t interfere in the middle of it!"


    Hanxuelin continued to drink, then rolled his eyes at him. "Are you sure you are free tomorrow?"


    Seeing the cunning in his eyes, he felt cold at the bottom of his heart. He shrugged uneasily, "cough..." Then he turned his face and looked at the beaver beside him. There was a twinkle in his eyes, "beaver, are you free tomorrow?"


    "Yes!" The beaver nodded without hesitation.


    "Well, but how about four of us going on a date together?" He showed her an invincible smile, and then he immediately saw Chi Li Li''s obsessed expression. He just liked to see her obsessed with herself, a little cute and a little silly, but he just liked it.


    "OK, brother Lin and Miss Lu, would you like to join us?" She immediately turned to the two opposite.


    "No way!" The sound of the spoon and the cup.


    "No!" Then the sound of the cup hitting the table sounded again.The two opposite immediately objected.


    Lu Bingbing throws the spoon into the cup and looks at the man beside her. It''s unimaginable for her to date with him. It''s terrible!


    Hanxuelin also looked at her and dated her. He had to think about it. At least he had to make sure that there was no broom around. He didn''t want to be beaten everywhere by her broom again!


    Two pairs of eyes meet in mid air, collision out of a fierce spark, and even can hear the crackling spark sound.


    "Brother Lin...." The beaver looked at him with an extremely imploring look, tears in his pitiful little eyes.


    Han Xuelin couldn''t stand the look in her eyes, "OK, OK, where do you want to go?"


    "Wow, brother Lin, you are the best!" If not across the table, the beaver would jump up and embrace him.


    "Isn''t it just a date, as for the excitement like that!" For the first time, ou leilin saw the light in Chi Lili''s eyes. It was so charming, but it was shining for other men. He was a little unhappy and hummed a few words.


    All the expressions on orelin''s face naturally did not escape hanxuelin''s eyes. He glanced to the other side of the window. It turned out that this guy didn''t really have no feelings for the beaver. He was just not honest enough. It seems that he has to help him to see his heart clearly.


    "Tomorrow, brother Lin, shall we Civet always wanted to go there because there were the best memories of her and orelin.


    "No!" Orelin exclaimed in surprise, "beaver, how old are you? You still go to that kind of place to play! How naive


    Chi Li Li''s face changed slightly when he said it, so he bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    "I''m sorry, but we''re not going." All of a sudden, she became very sad, which let Lu Bingbing in the side can''t see. She saw the leniency of the beaver to orelin, but she was annoyed by orelin''s rudeness to her, and the righteous spirit in her heart rose again.


    "Hey, who stipulates that the playground must be a paradise for children? Every adult has a big child hidden in his heart, so sometimes they will be willful and make mistakes. But this is their lovely place. What''s the fun of life without children''s innocence, romance and dreams? Besides, you are not qualified to say that other people are childish and escape marriage on the day of marriage You are not responsible at all. You are worse than a child. What is childish? Your behavior is typical childish! " Lu Bingbing finished these words in one breath, and then when she saw Han Xuelin''s surprised eyes, Li Li''s admiration, and of course ou leilin''s gray and black face, she knew that she had just spoken with indignation, and she had provoked people who shouldn''t have. Now she thought ou leilin hated her, and she would never interview him again.


    Ah, Lu Bingbing, Lu Bingbing, I don''t mean you. Sometimes you are really ADA! Lu Bingbing bowed his head and scolded himself in his heart. He scolded the God of wealth and ran away!


    At this moment, she can only pray in secret, please Almighty God, I want to take back what I just said!


    After a while, hanxuelin and ouleilin laughed at the same time.


    "Ha ha, Lin, this is the first time I''ve been scolded like this. It''s interesting!" Ou leilin changed his gray and black face and bent over with a smile. "It''s the first time that someone explained that this is naive. It seems that if I don''t do something, I can''t change Miss Lu''s view of me!"


    "You deserve it!" Han Xue Lin gave him a white look. "It''s called self infliction. You can''t live!"


    Eh? Lu Bingbing raised his head and looked at them. He was not angry. Hu Fortunately, ha ha, there is still recovery, thank you almighty God! I will not forget you, every new year''s festival, I will give you goodbye!


    "Well, in order to make up for my mistake, I''d like to invite Miss Lu to the amusement park tomorrow. How about Lin?" Ou leilin said with a smile, "now, are you satisfied?"


    His eyes have been looking at Lu Bingbing, which makes the beaver very sad. It is clearly his own proposal, but he agreed to go for others. After all, he did not have himself in his eyes.


    "I''m not satisfied. What''s the use? Your sincerity is the most important thing!" Han Xuelin turned his head and looked at Lu Bingbing in a daze. "Miss Lu, I''m still waiting for your answer. Are you going or not?"


    Lu Bingbing rolled her eyes after hearing this. Ya, where is orelin? You want to know. You have already got the answer. Why do you want to ask me? I want to go, but I don''t want to go with you, but it seems that I can''t go with you!


    "Miss Lu, let''s go with the four of us." The beaver turned his expectant eyes to her, "OK?"


    "Ha ha, good It is... " That sentence, she said very reluctantly, has no confidence at all.


    "That''s great. That''s what we''re going to say!" As soon as Chi Lili thought of being able to work with Ou leilin, she thought happily about her plans for tomorrow. She didn''t notice that the eyes of the two men around her were all fixed on the same person.

 Chapter 320

    After Lu Bingbing agreed, she immediately fell into extreme depression. She kept stirring in the cup with the spoon in her hand, as if venting.


    Damn it, she has to postpone the interview again. Why is she so unlucky today? Why can''t things go smoothly? She just wants to finish the interview early and get rid of this hateful hanxuelin. Who knows that her feat has brought trouble to her. Now she has been with him for a longer time!


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow!" He said.


    "I''ll pick you up at your house tomorrow!" Han Xuelin said in a leisurely way:


    when the two finished, they looked at each other at the same time.


    "Are you sure you know where her home is?" Hanxuelin put down his coffee cup and said to him.


    "Well, I can ask!" Ou leilin''s answer is natural.


    "Are you sure you have time to ask tomorrow?"


    Orelin closed his eyes and came again. He knew that once he had a handle in his hand, his life would never be easy. Sure enough, he would threaten himself with this!


    "I think you''d better go and pick up the beaver. Anyway, her house is close to yours!" Han Xuelin pushed to ou leilin, "I''ll pick up Miss Lu!"


    Lu Bingbing doesn''t care about the problems between them. Anyway, it''s the same who comes to pick them up. But she hasn''t been to the playground for a long time. It should be fun!


    All of a sudden, she began to look forward to tomorrow.


    The next day, hanxuelin arrived at Lu Bingbing''s house on time.


    "Ice..." Li Li knocked on her door. "Up


    "Mom, don''t call me. I want to get some more sleep." Lu Bingbing pulled the quilt and turned over and continued to sleep.


    Drop The mobile phone rings immediately


    Lu Bingbing reaches out her hand from the quilt, closes her eyes, fumbles in bed and head for a long time, and finally finds the mobile phone that disturbs her dreams, and then presses the no button.


    Drop The mobile phone rings again


    this time, Lu Bingbing plans to ignore it, but it seems to have great perseverance and keeps ringing


    Lu Bingbing angrily takes it up, puts it in her ear and yells at each other, "Hey, which bastard, I have to go to bed when I call so early!"


    "It''s me!" Han Xue Lin lowered his voice, "get up now!"


    The voice was obviously dissatisfied


    "ah!" Lu Bingbing hung up the phone, sat up abruptly and scratched his head with her hand. Asshole, asshole, she scolded Han Xuelin ten million times in her heart!


    Last night, she worked all night in order to catch up with the manuscript. If this guy hadn''t disrupted her plan, how could she have been in such a mess? Now he''s in a good mood to disturb her dream in the early morning!


    "Bingbing, are you ok?" Li Li knocked at the door and asked, "Bingbing?"


    "It''s OK, mom. It''s just a mosquito bite." I was woken up by a damn mosquito.


    Lu Bing walked out of the gate reluctantly.


    "You''re as fast as a tortoise." Han Xue Lin pointed to his watch. "Why, you are late every time. Is that your usual way of doing things?"


    Lu Bingbing stretched out and looked out of the window. He didn''t want to give him a straight face.


    Han Xuelin stepped on the accelerator maliciously, and the car rushed forward like a flying arrow.


    "Ah Lu Bingbing, who was sitting in the back, didn''t tie a seat belt. He smashed it back, "you won''t tell me before you step on the gas pedal! It''s killing me


    "Before blaming others, ask yourself if you have done something wrong. It''s your fault to sit in the car without a seat belt!"


    "Cut! Wrong reason Lu Bingbing rolled her eyes. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She approached him and asked, "that Miss Chi seems to be ou leilin''s fiancee, the bride who was abandoned at the wedding, right?"


    Last night, when she was working on the manuscript all night, she went through some materials smoothly, but she was surprised to find this one.


    But Xue Lin suddenly stepped on the brake, and as a result, her body rushed forward, and a pain came out of the bridge of her nose.


    "Han Xue Lin!" She was just about to start swearing.


    "Lu Bingbing!" Han Xuelin went to grab the first. He turned his face and said with extreme seriousness, "when I see a beaver, I''m not allowed to mention a word in front of her!"


    "Eh?" When Lu Bingbing saw his serious expression for the first time, her heart beat for a moment. Why is he so nervous? She just said a fact. Besides, she didn''t have the ability to expose other people''s scars. She would never do such immoral things!


    "Needless to say, I also know that I am a reporter, not an announcer!" She replied angrily, "I only record, not broadcast, OK!"


    "Miss Lu!" Chi Li Li has been waiting for them at the gate of the playground.


    As soon as I saw Lu Bingbing, I waved to her happily.


    Orelin, on the other hand, yawned lazily. Today, he was forced to come here. He had always been a night owl, but today he got up early and was lack of interest."Ting, you''re on time today!" Han Xue Lin looked at him and chuckled.


    "You''re going to make fun of me. Laugh if you want. Don''t be a woman and be bored with it!" Ou leilin gives him a white look. It''s not all because of him. He''s so unlucky. If he didn''t know his whereabouts and send someone to arrest him, he wouldn''t be so unlucky!


    "Well, let''s go in." The beaver took Lu Bingbing''s hand and went inside.


    But he ran into Ou Shanlin and walked aimlessly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" He was immediately apologized.


    "It''s OK." As soon as ou leilin looked up, he was stunned.


    The woman in front of her is so beautiful that she can''t be criticized. Ou leilin can''t move his eyes.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to!" The woman said to him, but her eyes swept to the side of hanxuelin.


    "That''s all right, miss. You''re not hurt, are you?" As soon as ou leilin saw the beauty, he immediately showed his playboy nature. He held her and asked gently.


    "It''s just a slight touch. It''s a big fuss where you''ll get hurt!" Hanxuelin saw the bleakness of beaver''s face, and turned to the woman in front of him to snort coldly. He hated such a pretentious woman. She would bump into orelin for no reason. I''m afraid it''s not so simple!


    "You can''t talk well, Lin!" Orelin began to doubt whether this is a man, beauty in front of him, he was indifferent.


    Han Xue Lin seemed to have guessed his thoughts and whispered in his ear, "don''t doubt my gender. I''m a man, but unlike you, I don''t refuse anyone who comes and I''m hungry! At least you have eyes. Open up and see clearly! "


    "You Ou leilin gritted his teeth at him and said, "you are jealous. It''s me who is jealous of beautiful women, not you!"


    He was absolutely jealous! Of course, ou leilin is not a fool. A beautiful woman can bump into herself in such an open space. Of course, he has a purpose. However, he doesn''t care about her purpose. In any case, she is a beautiful woman!


    "Whatever you think, anyway, I put my words here. You can do it as you see fit. Don''t go too far. You will regret hurting beaver''s heart!" Hanxuelin was very clear about the personality and mentality of his diehard party. He just didn''t see his heart clearly!


    "Cough, I said, shall we go to play?" Lu Bingbing immediately felt that the atmosphere here was not right. Although she didn''t like the women who sent the door voluntarily, she didn''t want to destroy her good interest because of such a woman!


    Today, she''s here to play! Not looking for bad luck!


    With that, Lu Bingbing deliberately took the beaver''s hand and walked between orelin and the woman. Then, she pushed the woman hard. It was not too heavy, but it was not light. She just pushed her away from orelin.


    Then she raised her hand and waved to the back, "Hey, the handsome guy behind me will come soon. Hurry up. If you miss it, there will be no more!"


    Of course, she knows what beaver is thinking, and she also sympathizes with beaver''s experience, so in this respect, she will help beaver more or less.


    Han Xuelin feels that Lu Bingbing is very cute, especially the small movements she made when she passed by the woman just now. It''s really cool. Think about it, only a girl like Lu Bingbing can do it. However, he likes it!


    Just as he raised the corner of his mouth to smile, there was a surprise at the bottom of his heart. Wait a minute, what did he say just now? He liked it. He actually liked this savage girl. It''s incredible. He quickly shook his head and threw this ridiculous idea out of his mind.


    No, he must not sleep well last night. He likes to cherish the moon, a gentle woman. Yes, yes, savage, immature girl, absolutely, absolutely, not in the scope of his choice!


    Straighten out the confusion of thoughts, Han Xuelin followed up, leaving only a face of embarrassment ou leilin.


    "Ha ha, they are just like this. You don''t care!" He smiles at the beauty and says, "well, I''m sorry. I have something else to do. Bye!" With that, he followed.


    He turned the moment, but missed a ray of ray.


    "Big brother, the target has been locked!" In the dark corner, a man said to his mobile phone, "let''s do it tonight!"


    "Wow, you see it''s a roller coaster." Lu Bingbing is like a child, pointing to the mini roller coaster in front of her and shouting.


    She called so, civet also became excited, "brother Lin, brother Ting, let''s go sit there!" Her voice began to get smaller and smaller when she saw the gray on ou leilin''s face.


    "No fun!" Ou leilin tries his best to cover up his inner panic with insipidity. In fact, he is scared to death. He has been fond of beautiful women since he was a child. He doesn''t have much research on sports, and even his motor cells begin to decline. Seeing such an exciting game, he only has courage to fight, not panic!

 Chapter 321

    "Well, let''s change the game." Civet is a little sad, but she is willing to give up her preference for orelin.


    "Oh?" Lu Bingbing is not as talkative as she is. She stares at Ou leilin. "It''s really boring, or are you afraid?"


    What! Orelin glared at her, the girl actually in contempt of his masculinity!


    Before orelin could reply, she immediately continued, "but it doesn''t matter. If you''re really afraid, just say it. We won''t force you. The carousel over there may be more suitable for you! I''ll be with you, beaver


    "If I''m afraid, I''ll play! Beaver, sit by my side Orelin was immediately aroused, took the beaver''s hand, glared at Lu Bingbing, and then walked towards the mini roller coaster.


    Han Xuelin gives Lu Bingbing a thumbs up. Good job!


    Lu Bingbing picked her eyebrows and indicated that it was natural. Who is Lu Bingbing? I have a clever mouth to say the world, and a golden pen to write the wind and cloud.


    "Wow, wow, it''s really fun!" Lu Bingbing got off the roller coaster and excitedly looked at the dispirited man behind him. He was very happy.


    "Brother Lin, are you ok?" However, in Chi Li''s eyes, Lei Lin was the only one in her heart. Seeing the gray and blue color of his face, her heart also suffered.


    "He''ll be fine. He just took a bus. It''s OK!" Lu Bingbing took her hand, pointed to the front and said, "go, let''s continue to play!"


    Today, she''s going to have a good time!


    "Ah, come on!" As soon as he saw Lu Bingbing''s direction, his head began to hurt again. The tumbling in his stomach was not over. His misfortune came again!


    "Ah, what!" Lu Bingbing was obviously deliberately trying to make trouble for him. "Don''t tell me that a decent man or a charming and elegant young master Lei will be afraid of these things. If it is reported, it will damage your reputation."


    O''reilin vomited to death. Seeing the thief smile on her face, he felt that today was definitely not a good day for him. He had nothing to do with such a hot girl. Fortunately, he didn''t choose her to be his wife. Otherwise, he would suffer in the future, but


    He looked at Han Xuelin behind him, but his future was hard to tell. ha-ha!


    Han Xue Lin suddenly felt a gust of wind. Looking at the source, Ou Lei Lin was smiling.


    "What are you laughing at?" Hanxuelin gave him a blank look.


    "I laugh at you. It''s against your style to fight with a girl''s family Ou leilin shook his head as he spoke, then swaggered forward.


    Hanxuelin glared at him fiercely and followed him.


    A few people crazy play for a while, the result unconsciously to the evening.


    "Thank you so much today. Brother Lin, I''ll treat you to dinner in the sea this evening. How about taking it as a present of thanks?" Chi Li Li holds Lu Bingbing''s hand with a smile, but his eyes look at Ou leilin. His eyes are full of expectation and timidity.


    "Hello, Orey. You''re not afraid. I''m the best drinker in the city." Lu Bingbing immediately takes the words and looks provocatively at Ou leilin, who is standing by and ready to leave.


    Orelin immediately raised his head and glared at her, "who''s afraid? Go, I''ll be drunk tonight!" Then he caught hanxuelin''s shoulder and sneered, "don''t you want to go tonight!"


    Lu Bingbing took him as a cushion. He can''t take it all by himself! He''ll be at the bottom if he dies!


    Several people drove to the loving bar.


    "Well, how did you bring us here?" Lu Bingbing is curious.


    Han Xuelin didn''t speak. He got out of the car and threw the key to the parking brother.


    "Sister Bingbing!" "This is the place where brother Lin misses," he said


    "Miss?" Lu Bingbing didn''t quite understand her meaning, "what do you miss?" Look at that guy''s heartless. It seems that nothing can get into his eyes!


    Seeing that she didn''t believe her, civet attached herself to her ear and bit her ear a few times.


    "Ah Lu Bingbing looked at her in surprise, "it''s so!" Then she looked at Han Xuelin, who was walking in front of her, and sighed. She didn''t expect that this guy had such an infatuated side.


    "What are you talking about? Hurry up!" Hanxuelin turned around and said to the two people who were still whispering behind him, "do you want to take the opportunity to steal away?"


    "Well, if you''re afraid, don''t follow me!" Orelin also took the opportunity to laugh.


    "If you say we''re scared, come on!" Lu Bingbing''s generous appearance made hanxuelin want to laugh.


    "OK, go!" Several people into the box, all the way down the dry wine, except Lu Bingbing and Han Xuelin, the other two have already raised the white flag to surrender.


    "You wait!" Just when Han Xuelin was going to continue to toast, Lu Bingbing stopped.


    "Why, are you going to surrender?" Han Xuelin untied the button and showed his tight chest muscle. His bronze skin made him look very sexy at the moment.


    Lu Bingbing swallowed his mouth unnaturally, then looked at the door, "I want to go to the toilet!" Ya''s, drink so long, this Ya''s how still not drunk!"Well, go back quickly!" Hanxuelin looked at her in an extremely ambiguous tone.


    She got up and pushed the door open. When she closed the door, Lu Bingbing said to herself, "this guy really can drink! I can''t make it!


    Lu Bingbing supported the wall to the direction of the toilet, a person passed by her side, touched Lu Bingbing.


    "I''m sorry!" With dark eyes, she quickly held the rickety Lu Bingbing, "didn''t hurt you?"


    "No, it''s OK!" Lu Bingbing waved to her heroically, "it''s OK!"


    "Yes The comer''s mouth but floating strange smile.


    After a long time, hanxuelin did not see Lu Bingbing. He thought the little girl had taken the opportunity to escape. He was very angry. He opened the door and rushed directly to the women''s toilet.


    It turned out to be more than he expected.


    Lu Bingbing is not in the bar. Even the bartender said he didn''t see her go out.


    "Where on earth has she gone?" Just as hanxuelin was very angry, his phone rang.


    "Hello Hanxuelin answered the phone impatiently, but he heard the other party''s gloomy voice.


    "The person you want is in my hands. If you want to save people, come to the scrap iron factory in the north of the city at 10 pm! Remember, you''re alone, or you''ll be waiting to collect her body! " With that, hang up the phone for convenience.


    "Lin, I''ll go with you!" After listening to hanxuelin''s words, he woke up immediately.


    "No, they told me to go alone!" Han Xue Lin estimated that the other party was aiming at him, but they didn''t dare to deal with themselves head-on, so they had Lu Bingbing''s idea, "that girl is also involved because of me, I can''t ignore her!"


    Ou leilin thought for a moment, "OK, I''ll stay here and see if I can find their foothold!"


    "Thank you Hanxuelin patted him on the shoulder.


    "Brother Lin, will sister Bingbing be ok?" The beaver looked at him nervously.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll bring her back safely." He swore to her.


    "Yes "I''m waiting for you here!" said beaver with tears in his eyes


    Hanxuelin drove to the scrap iron factory in the north of the city. It was a gloomy place, and the cold wind roared by, which made people feel a kind of terrible atmosphere spreading.


    "Hello, I''m here. You come out!" Han Xuelin''s usual childlike style, he kicked open the broken door, swaggered in, did not pay attention to the danger here.


    "Ha ha, master Han is really brave enough!" A enchanting figure came out of the darkness.


    "It''s you!" Hanxuelin frowned. This woman was not accidentally bumped into in the morning. No wonder he felt that his eyelids had been jumping all the time. It turns out that this woman has been following himself since the morning!


    "Master Han, don''t be hurt!" Behind the woman came a man. There was a deep scar on the man''s face, from his left eye across the bridge of his nose to his right face, looking ferocious and terrifying.


    "It''s you Han Xuelin did not dream that scar man was not dead. "The fire didn''t kill you. Hum, your life is really hard!"


    "Yes, my life is good, but your life is not so good. Today is your death day!" Under scar man''s command, several figures flashed out of the darkness and forced him to go towards hanxuelin.


    "Hoo Hoo Although Han Xuelin was very brave, there were too many people. These people in black were like shadows. They were beaten down and some people got up again. Hanxuelin''s physical strength was gradually overdrawn, and some could not resist.


    "Surnamed Diao, you have the ability to one-on-one, now what kind of boss?" Hanxuelin decided to delay.


    "Well, you don''t have to be polite to you. I want your life today!" Scar man mercilessly threw half of his cigarette to the ground and winked at the woman beside him.


    The woman knowingly lowered her head and walked behind him. Before long, she pulled the blindfolded Lu Bingbing out.


    The man pulled Lu Bingbing and touched her face indecently.


    "It''s worthy of being young master Han. The girl I like is so good!" While touching, scar man also wants to kiss Lu Bingbing with his mouth.


    "Go away, you rascal, or I''ll kick you to death!" Lu Bingbing there is a good bully, she kept twisting the body, trying to get rid of his magic.


    "Let go of her!" Han Xue Lin was so angry that he was distracted that he was beaten and his blood came out of his forehead.


    "Hum, dead girl, I see your mouth is hard!" Scar man slapped her hard.


    Lu Bingbing turned his head and bit his hand hard. "Take away your salty pig''s hand!" Vague words came out of her mouth.


    "Ouch, dead girl, get out of here!" Scar man kicks Lu Bingbing''s belly. Lu Bingbing bumps into the corner of the wooden box and coughs up blood on his forehead.


    "Damn you!" Han Xuelin''s eyes were red, as if he had gone mad. He solved the man in black and forced scar man.


    Han Xue Lin punched scar man on the left face.


    "Stop it, or I''ll shoot her!" The woman''s cold voice rang out.

 Chapter 322

    Han Xuelin looked and found that Lu Bingbing was imprisoned in front of her and a pistol was on her temple.


    "Let her go, or you will die!" Han Xuelin stepped on the scar man''s body with a sharp look.


    "Han Da Shao really cares about her!" The woman''s mouth is not without vinegar, "unfortunately, she is now in my hands, conditional negotiation is me!" She said that the gun in her hand again topped the temple of Lu Bingbing.


    "Well, hanxuelin, don''t mind me, and beat that son of a bitch for me!" Lu Bingbing yelled at hanxuelin.


    "Well Han Xue Lin admired that woman so much that she was dying. What she thought was this!


    "If you want to die, I will." The woman raised the gun, ready to pull the trigger.


    "No!" Han Xue Lin didn''t even think about it. He rushed at her directly.


    There was a bang.


    "Han Xue Lin!" Lu Bingbing felt something wrong and suddenly called out to him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I can''t die!" Han Xuelin rushed to the woman with this strength, grabbed her and gave her a hard blow. As a result, he was shot in the leg.


    Lu Bingbing untied the handcuffs, pulled down the scarf, but saw that his legs were full of blood and fell in his arms, "you still said you were OK!" Look around again, there are people who are beaten down by him. Lu Bingbing is surprised. Wow, this man is not simple!


    "Ha ha, remember, you owe me a shot, and then you have to give it back to me. Don''t deny it!" Xue Hanlin was in a coma because of excessive blood loss.


    "Hello, hanxuelin, hanxuelin!" Lu Bingbing shook him fiercely, "don''t sleep, you can''t wake up after you sleep!"


    Hanxuelin''s tightly pursed corners of his mouth rose slightly, but ignored her.


    "Hanxuelin, you dead pig, do you know it very much?" Lu Bingbing broke through his tricks and pinched his face.


    "Oh, you ungrateful woman Han Xuelin jumped up and said, "I''m not heavy. This young master is a standard figure!"


    "Puchi!" Lu Bingbing was amused by his farce, "well, don''t try to be brave. Let''s leave here first and then."


    "Yes They are supporting each other and are preparing to leave.


    "Stop, everyone!" The scar man woke up and pointed the gun at them, "no one of you wants to go out alive today!"


    Han Xuelin clenched Lu Bingbing''s hand and protected her behind her, "afraid?"


    "Not afraid!" Lu Bingbing shook her head firmly. I don''t know when she felt at his side, which made her feel at ease.


    Hanxuelin gave a knowing smile and held her hand tightly.


    Just at the moment when they closed their eyes and waited for the gun to ring, the result


    Two bangs, but it was scar man who fell to the ground.


    "Hello, are you all right?" The voice of Ou leilin sounded behind him.


    "You''re here in time!" Han Xue Lin glared at him, "come later, you can send me flowers at this time of next year!"


    "Well, I call it better to come earlier than to come at the right time." Ou Lei Lin looked at their hands and whispered in hanxuelin''s ear, "it''s early. How can you show your heroic efforts to save the United States?"


    "You son!" Hanxuelin was angry and resentful.


    "Ha ha, OK, if you are injured, you can save some physical strength. It''s not too late to go back and have a good fight again!" Orelin waved his hand, and medical staff immediately escorted them to the car.


    In the hospital,


    "ha ha!" Hanxuelin was talking and laughing with the nurse. At the door, Lu Bingbing saw the bird like Han Xuelin from the crack of the door. She was so angry that she turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Don''t go, sister Bingbing. Brother Lin really cares about you, so you can talk to him well!" The beaver grabbed her and coaxed her to, "besides, he''s a handsome guy. It''s not noticeable where he goes."


    "Yes, it''s like a butterfly flying in the flowers all day!" Lu Bingbing said sour.


    "Well, how can I smell sour?" Ou leilin approaches her and sniffs.


    "Go away, don''t be so close to her!" However, hanxuelin suddenly appeared at the door and pushed orelin, "she is mine!" Then he pulled Lu Bingbing into his arms and said, "don''t give her a bad idea!"


    "Hey, let go, who is yours!" Lu Bingbing was extremely reluctant.


    "No!" Han Xuelin objected greatly and held her more tightly. "For you, my young master almost killed me. Why, do you want to repent?"


    "What if you go back on your word!" Lu Bingbing asked.


    "Hum, you can go back on your own, unless you give me your life!" Every one that Han Xuelin liked could run away.


    "No, it''s my life. If I give it to you, how can I live?" Lu Bingbing stares.


    "Who said no!" There was a twinkle in hanxuelin''s eyes.


    "Yes?" Lu Bingbing''s eyebrows jump. What bad idea is he thinking?


    While the two were talking intimately, orelin was pulled away by the beaver.Only two people holding each other were left, staring at each other.


    "Give me a son and let you go!"


    "You, you think so well!" Lu Bingbing was so angry that he scolded fiercely.


    "I can''t think about it. I''ll implement it." Hanxuelin was a bit of a liar to her. Since she was kidnapped, he found that he was unconsciously attracted by this girl. It would not be too sad to have her around him, and it''s good to tease her!


    "Go away!" Lu Bingbing is totally crazy!


    "Let''s roll the sheets together." Han Xuelin was shameless.


    *


    the enchanting lighting and ambiguous charm permeate the whole room.


    On the man''s sweat stained broad back, the red Kirin tattoo stands majestically.


    Leili''s light swept, a turn, ou leilin turned out of bed, pulled the towel, surrounded the lower body, ready to leave.


    "You The woman is very angry. She puts herself down and climbs onto his bed. He says to herself that she can''t swallow this tone. What kind of man does she want from Lina? She just can''t make up her mind!


    "Orelin, don''t go too far!" Lina rolled out of bed and showed all her exquisite curves in front of him. "I can''t compare with other women. Why do you treat me like this?"


    She turned to me, but she didn''t like it! I''ll leave you a face to let you in. Who knows you''re so shameless that you climb into my bed by yourself. You''d better get out of here when I''m in a good mood! "


    "You, orelin, remember it for me!" Lina grabs the pillow angrily and throws it at him.


    Bang, the door closed, ou leilin in the pillow hit the moment the door closed, poor pillow only hit the door.


    "Ou leilin, you are not a thing!" Lina shows her resentful eyes. She must get back the shame from Ou leilin.


    The phone rings.


    "Hello Orelin then said, "what! You said the bride ran away


    Orelin jumped up, the blue veins on his forehead leaped. "How do you do things? You can''t stand a person!"


    "Listen to me. If you can''t find it, don''t come back!" Orelin slammed off his mobile phone, and his eyes burst into the light of Raleigh. Today is the big day for his only brother oretin to get married. However, this girl has the courage to run away from his marriage, and where is the face of his Orey family.


    Orelin changed his tight black clothes and showed his strong body. On his beautiful face like sculpture, a pair of sharp eyes like eagles twinkled with fire!


    A helicopter stopped in the open field. Orelin stepped forward and jumped onto the plane.


    Dead girl, you dare to escape my marriage, you wait! If I catch you, I''ll take it! Ou leilin swears that he must catch this bold future sister-in-law by himself!


    Ou leilin dials Chi Aili''s phone, and the future runaway sister-in-law can''t escape from his palm.


    Di -


    chi Aili picks up her mobile phone.


    "Hello?" She''s driving oretin''s red Ferrari on the way to freedom. "Who are you?" She picked up the phone.


    "I''m your future brother-in-law!" When ou leilin heard her leisurely voice, she almost didn''t get mad. The dead girl even dared to steal his brother''s wedding gift and run away from her marriage. Listening to her tone, she seemed very proud.


    "What?" Chi Ai Li was stunned for a moment and then replied, "you have the wrong number!"


    Tap -- turn off the phone.


    "Dead girl!" "You dare to hang up my mobile phone!"


    This girl wants to die! No one ever dares to hang up his mobile phone. After searching all over the black street, no one, good, very good, thanks to his future sister-in-law, who has a lot of personality, but no matter how wild the cat is, he can tame it!


    He wants to catch her, Polish her claws, train to be a docile kitten, and then send it to his brother''s bed!


    "Are you on target?" Asked orelin coldly. By searching for the phone signal, he could target any target on the ground.


    On one side, he took the heat of his anger and carefully replied, "yes, here it is!"


    He didn''t dare to stimulate orelin any more. Otherwise, he estimated that the plane would be swept away by his anger in mid air, and then they would have to go to the Pacific Ocean to feed the sharks.


    "Catch up with her!" Ou leilin was mad. He leaned back and loosened his collar. "By the way, what''s her name? How old is she?"

 Chapter 323

    "Chi Aili, 18 years old!"


    "18, 18 years old!" Ou leilin is mad again. For the first time, someone dares to play with him like this, and he is a yellow haired girl! This time, if he can''t catch her, his face will be gone!


    Here Chi Aili is driving a red Ferrari, listening to vigorous songs, with oretin''s gold card, thinking about how to live a free life, but I don''t know that a helicopter is slowly approaching her head.


    "Big brother, I''ve got it!" Zhou Ting pointed to the fiery red Ferrari running on the highway. "It''s down here!"


    "Let me down!" Orelin''s sharp eyes like a hawk constrict the target on the ground, and his mouth lifts a beautiful smile. You wait, girl!


    Ladder down, a vigorous figure from the ladder accurately leaped to the car.


    "Ah Chi Aili screamed at the man who came down from the sky, used both hands and feet, and grabbed at him, "who are you? Get off me!"


    "I''m your future brother-in-law!" Ou leilin grabbed her claws flying towards her, and then showed her evil smile, "my dear sister-in-law!"


    "What?" Chi Aili looked at the handsome man from the sky with a stunned face. Her mouth became a big "O" shape.


    He said he was her little brother-in-law, Chi Aili thought quickly for a second, and then her face turned white immediately! She remembered that oretin had a brother, and heard that he was a gangster!


    "I don''t care who you are! Go back where you come from! " Chi Aili is to eat the weight, iron heart, anyway, she is to escape, go back is also a dead end, so the heart a horizontal, toward orelin''s hand bite hard!


    "Ouch!" Orelin didn''t expect that she would bite so hard. Her hand was startled and took it back. As a result, Chi Aili took the opportunity to make a strong leg and hit his vital point.


    This time, ou leilin couldn''t call out any more. He covered the pain, bit his teeth and looked at Chi Aili angrily.


    Chi Aili pressed the spring key without hesitation. Before orelin could say anything, he flew into the sky.


    Seeing the miserable situation of orelin in the rearview mirror, Chi Aili smiles with pride. Hum, who told you to chase me without knowing the height of heaven and earth? I think Chi Aili has mixed up with me. Who is afraid of who!


    "Big brother!" Zhou Ting raised ou leilin, who landed by parachute, "are you ok?"


    "Do you think I have something to do?" Orelin''s face was gray and black to the extreme. He looked at the Ferrari who had gone away from the dust, and vowed in his heart that he would never stop until he caught Ailey Chi!


    He looked down at the teeth mark on his wrist. It was so deep! The girl not only has sharp claws, but also has sharp teeth! It seems that after catching him, he still needs to make a good adjustment!


    Chi Ai Li ran through several high-speed intersections in one breath, and then slowed down until she felt that she had thrown orelin far away.


    "Hoo..." Chi Aili''s tight heart was finally relaxed. She didn''t expect that oretin, who seemed gentle and gentle, had such a savage brother. Her fierce face still appeared in front of her eyes, which made people feel frightened. His angry words sounded in her ear, "Chi Aili, you can''t escape!"


    "Cut, asshole!" Chi Aili parked her car on the edge of the port. She should leave here as soon as possible, or he will find himself sooner or later. There is only one word that can describe the end of it!


    The ship tooted over. After negotiating the price with the captain, chili left the red Ferrari in the port and boarded the departure ship.


    Standing in the bow of the boat, looking at the city gradually away from view, Chi Aili felt a little reluctant to give up. In fact, she did not want to leave here. After all, this is the place where she grew up and has a lot of beautiful past, but she was sold to a strange man by her family today, but she should never give up her life to a stranger casually So she chose to escape marriage.


    With a sigh, as soon as she wanted to turn around, she covered her mouth with one hand from behind, and then the scenery in front of her gradually became blurred.


    "Hey, boss, I got you a good product today!" The master stood at the bow of the boat and dialed the phone.


    "Good, bring it here tonight!" The other end of the phone, came the man''s low voice.


    "Good!" The owner hung up the phone, and then looked at Chi Aili lying on the ground obscenely. She looked at what the girl was carrying. It was estimated that she was also a rich owner. She would enjoy herself first, and then sell it to the overseas underground bar at a high price. The girl''s beauty will surely sell for a good price! Today, he has both money and money!


    Chi Aili twisted her eyebrows and opened her eyes, only to find that she was lying on a big bed with all kinds of clothes tied up. In front of her eyes stood a man with an obscene face.


    "Let me go!" Chi Aili tugged at the rope.


    "Don''t bother, you can''t run away!" The man reached out his hand, stroked her smooth face back and forth, and licked his lips with his tongue. "It''s good. If you''re comfortable serving me today, maybe I''ll consider leaving you. It''s better than going to the underground nightclub to serve a group of men!"


    Chi Aili''s heart is tight. She''s also on the road. Of course, she knows what he means. She''s heard that many girls have been sold to underground nightclubs overseas by human traffickers, where life is not human, especially girls."Bah! You dare to touch me Chi Aili spat on his face, "then I advise you to kill me afterwards, or I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    She, Chi Aili is a person who has revenge!


    This is the first time a man hears a woman talking like this. Before, if a woman heard what he said, she would either ask him to let her go or cry. It''s the first time he''s heard what the girl said! Fresh, interesting!


    "Oh The man looked up and laughed, "ha ha, ha ha, interesting, why don''t you ask me to let you go!"


    "Will you let me go?" Chi Aili and his side of the circle, while opening the mobile phone, call back the phone number.


    "No!" The man''s answer was yes.


    "That''s right. I''ll take my seat according to the number!" Chi Aili sneered.


    "What''s the right seat?"


    "Well, it''s talking to people and ghosts!" Chi Aili showed a mischievous smile, "to an animal like you, you should say something that an animal can understand!"


    "Dead girl!" The man cursed and waved at her.


    With a loud bang, there was a palm print on Chi Aili''s unyielding face, and blood flowed out along the corner of her mouth.


    "Pooh!" Chi Aili vomited the blood in her mouth and squinted at him, "so I said you''d better kill me, or I won''t let you go!"


    Almost, she can untie the rope!


    "Well, don''t worry!" The man pinched her jaw tightly with one hand and raised it, "I will treat you well!"


    He tore open her dress lapel, a large piece of snow-white skin exposed in the air, delicate than spring snow let people see a bright.


    "Wow!" A taunt came from the hatch of the ship, "not bad looking!"


    Hearing this, the man and Chi Aili are surprised to look at the source of the sound.


    "Hi, dear sister-in-law, we meet again!" "Can I help you?" he said


    Chi Aili didn''t even want to think about it. She scolded her directly, "nonsense!"


    Ya of, this dead man, can''t see the situation, still really ask out!


    ¡°OK£¡¡± As soon as his voice fell, he rushed to the man and solved the problem with a few fists.


    Chi Aili''s mouth opened again into an "O" shape. Ah, this man''s skill is amazing!


    "Damn, bully me!" After Chi Aili loosened the rope, the first thing she did was to strip the beast into her underwear and hang it in the water.


    "What are you doing?" Ou leilin thinks that the future sister-in-law is really not so strong.


    "Fishing!" Chi Aili answered his question directly.


    "Fish, fish!" Orelin thought this was the most ridiculous joke he heard for the first time. "What fish do you want to catch when you hang him like this?"


    "Jiang Taigong goes fishing, and those who wish will take the bait!" Chi Aili said this sentence in very standard Chinese. As a result, orelin rolled her eyes.


    He approached her, leaned over her ear and said, "Dear sister-in-law, there is neither Mr. Jiang Taigong you mentioned nor any fish who are willing to take the bait. There are only you, me and him!"


    "Nonsense, I have eyes!" Chi Aili gave him a white eye, which was to say, you are blind!


    Ou leilin thinks that he should start to reassess the wisdom of this girl. If she hadn''t turned on her mobile phone in time, he could track her whereabouts and save her from the wolf at the critical moment. He wanted to praise her, but now it seems that he overestimated her.


    However, Chi Aili ignored him at all, walked directly past him, walked leisurely to the top of the man''s head, lowered her body and asked, "how, the temperature in the water is still appropriate!"


    In winter, the sea is not generally cold. Although the temperature in the sea water will be slightly higher than that on the land, it is also cold enough. The man has been frozen for a long time. He nodded first, then shook his head in a hurry.


    "Well, then you are willing to tell me something I really want to know!" Chi Aili is not a fool. It''s no coincidence that her whereabouts were exposed and she was almost betrayed again. It''s all planned by someone behind her back. Once the information is confirmed, she won''t let go of this person!


    Man acid face, straight nod, and then consume, he will freeze to death!


    Chi Aili stepped on the edge of the boat, pulled up his head, and asked in a sharp voice, "say, who ordered you to do this?"


    "I said, it''s the second wife of boss Chi!" The man cried out.


    Chi Ai Li sniffed, "hum, it''s that woman again!" Turn Mou to look at him, "that you certainly also know how to find her!"

 Chapter 324

    The man''s face was bitter, he didn''t dare to nod, and he didn''t dare to shake his head. Now he really regretted provoking the little witch!


    "Well, it seems that you still like to soak in the sea water. In this case, you can continue to stay here." Chi Aili let go of her hand and took a deep breath. "I just don''t know what the sea temperature is at night."


    The man gave up completely, "I said, I said!"


    "You can''t just say it. You have to take me to her!" Chi Aili will never let go of that coquettish woman!


    At this time, ou leilin understood her intention. It turned out that the girl was really fishing!


    "What are you doing?" It seems that Chi Aili is going to kill people.


    "Work!" Chi Aili said with a sweet poppy smile Her job is to find the woman who betrays her again and again and figure out the account!


    She, Chi Aili, is a person with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. If you want to repay your kindness, you must also repay your hatred!


    In the night, a black SUV sped across the open road.


    "Here it is?" Chi Aili pointed to a luxurious villa and asked the man.


    "Yes, the second lady said that when she was done, she would come here to ask for the rest of her money."


    "Take me in!" Chi Aili said without expression.


    "Me?" The man pointed to his face, some embarrassed, "but, I this..."


    "What are you afraid of? I won''t do anything to you. I just want to take you in to get the rest of your money. What are you afraid of? I''m taking you to earn money!" Chi Aili was surprised and looked at the man in front of her in a cold sweat. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here. No one will bully you! Let''s go


    Man''s eyes look at Chi Aili with panic, you don''t bully me!


    How the girl talks is just like eating cakes. She takes money and lives to fight for money. The second lady seems to know that she is not an easy role to deal with. How can she not even have a bodyguard in the villa of Nuo Da? It''s estimated that he has no money to think about this time. It''s good to keep his life!


    However, he still had to be brave enough to go in. The girl was a witch and was not easy to be provoked. The man beside her was full of cold and fierce momentum. At a glance, he knew that he was a powerful role and could not be provoked any more.


    The first time ou leilin met such a woman, he thought it was very interesting, and she was also his future sister-in-law. He also wanted to see what kind of partner he was looking for, so he let her go and see how she would deal with it.


    "You''re not going in?" Chi Aili takes a look at Ou leilin who is still sitting in the car.


    "Me?" Orelin pointed to himself and pretended to be puzzled, "this is your family affair. What do I go in for fun?"


    Chi Aili rolled her eyes. "It''s my family business, but I''m also your future sister-in-law. At least I''m your family. How can you stand by when your family has something to do! Uncle


    "Now you remember it!" Ou leilin is still leisurely. "However, you can also say that it''s the future. Since you haven''t become my sister-in-law, you can tell me why I have to help you!"


    Damn man, stand me up when it''s time! You wait, wait for me to deal with ER Niang, I will repair you later!


    Although Chi Aili gritted her teeth in her heart, she still didn''t show it on the surface. She said with a smile, "yes, I really haven''t officially become your" sister-in-law ". However, it can be regarded as the person who has given dowry to marry you. Right, if you let outsiders bully my" to be sister-in-law ", it will not only be you, orelin There is no place to put off the face of the orei family, which has even damaged the reputation of the Orey family. Who dares to marry a family that can''t even protect the "young lady"


    "You Although ou leilin is domineering, he takes the face of the orei family more seriously than anyone else, so he is the first to rush out to chase Chi Aili after he learns that she has escaped from marriage. Chi Aili is about to become his sister-in-law, which has been known all over the world. He thinks it is difficult to ignore it.


    Without thinking for a long time, he jumped out of the car freely and said with a smile, "let''s go, my future sister-in-law!"


    Ou leilin easily solved the bodyguard at the door, and the door was kicked open with a bang.


    With a haughty attitude, Chi Aili stood in front of the woman in the famous brand and heavy make-up.


    "You The woman''s face was cracked in the thick foundation. She didn''t expect Chi Aili to be in the country, and she found her, "you trash!" The woman turned her face and scolded the man.


    PA, the resounding sound rose, reverberated in the empty room, it was so crisp, it sounds so refreshing.


    Chi Aili''s slap bloomed on the woman''s face.


    "You, you hit me!" The woman covers the face, a face of panic but with hate, "you this cheap girl, you dare to beat me!"


    "Well, it''s light to hit you!" Chi Aili is very disgusted with this ER Niang, and always bullies their mother and daughter. She used to do it for her mother. She didn''t expect that instead of being restrained, she pushed her forward. This time, she even wanted to sell her to a disgusting place like an overseas underground nightclub. At the thought of this, Chi Aili was infuriated.The woman is humiliated by her, extremely exasperated, regardless of everything toward Chi Aili.


    A Dodge, Chi Aili avoided her fat palm.


    With another slap, Chi Aili''s palm bloomed on her other side.


    "I''ll give it back to you!" Chi Aili sneered and looked at her from a commanding position. The expression in her eyes was extremely cold, "because you are more suitable for it than I am!"


    "Bah, it''s cheap to say you''re cheap!" The second lady is also a prominent figure. She was bullied by Chi Aili. She couldn''t swallow this tone. "You are a bastard born by a mean woman. You are born to be a slut, a mean person..."


    Chi Aili rushed forward, grabbed her head and scratched her face, "I don''t want you to talk about my mother. I don''t want you to insult her. You don''t deserve it!" No matter how much this woman humiliates her, she won''t be cruel, but only her mother, she won''t allow anyone to hurt her, even in language.


    The second lady''s face has long been a pig''s head.


    "I would say, cheap life, cheap seed!" The second lady didn''t know where the courage came from, but she still refused to give up at this crucial moment, and bumped into Chi Aili''s death.


    "I said, don''t insult my mother!" The horrible expression on Chi Aili''s face made everyone present take a breath.


    "Son of a bitch, stop it!" A Raleigh''s voice came from the door, and a tall figure appeared in the public''s view.


    "Master!" The second lady, who was just angry and arrogant, turned into a little woman. Taking advantage of Chi Aili''s trance moment, she pushed her hand away, then rushed into the man''s arms and cried, "master, you have to decide for me. This cheap girl, she, she beat me, and she brought her adulterous husband here to find fault!"


    Adulterer! When ou leilin heard this word, he frowned. If it wasn''t for Chi Aili''s father, Chi Leiting''s thin face, he thought that this woman would have gone to see the king of hell long ago. It seems that Chi Aili has no reason to hate her, and this woman is just a cheap look.


    "Enough, shut up, too!" Chi Lei Ting saw the thick eyebrows of orelin. He was very unhappy and roared down the second lady''s crying. This woman really didn''t know enough was enough.


    "Master ~" the woman shut her mouth obediently in his Raleigh''s eyes, but there was a trace of fierce sharp light under her eyes. Hum, dead girl, you''re dead this time!


    As a matter of fact, the second lady saw Chi Lei Ting''s figure a long time ago. She deliberately provoked Chi Aili in order to play a "bitter meat trick" in front of Chi Lei Ting, so that Chi Lei Ting could see this scene with her own eyes, and she was waiting to see the good play.


    Sure enough, Chi Lei Ting''s sharp light was shooting at Chi Aili, but he finally turned his eyes to the orelin standing on the side. He had to give three points of thin noodles to this man.


    "How do you explain it?" Chi Leiting looks at Chi Aili angrily. Just now her ruthlessness makes him unhappy. "Why do you want to hit your Er Niang?"


    Ou leilin has been listening to Chi Lei Ting''s tone of displeasure with Chi Aili since just now. He actually called his daughter "evil seed". It seems that the master Chi doesn''t like his daughter very much. However, Chi Aili is the elder brother''s wife and his future sister-in-law. Being scolded in this way makes him very angry.


    Moreover, ou leilin was not pleased with the second lady early in the morning, so he said contemptuously, "master Chi, before asking Miss Chi, should you first ask your second lady what she has done?"


    Chi Lei Ting listened to orelin, his eyes turned to the people beside him, "you say, what''s going on?"


    The second lady didn''t expect that the man would speak for Ellie, and it seemed that the master was afraid of the man, too. The master should never know about the betrayal of Ellie. If he knew, his fate would be miserable.


    "Wuwu, master, I really don''t know what''s going on!" The second lady decided to cheat on her to the end. "Today, someone told me that Ellie had escaped from marriage, so I sent someone to go to her and try to persuade her to go home. She didn''t appreciate it. Instead, she brought people here to make trouble. Master, you must make decisions for me." With that, she deliberately exposed her red and swollen face in front of his eyes.


    Chi Lei Ting turned his head and asked, "there is such a thing!" This problem is very serious. The orelin family is powerful, and it is not something that ordinary people can offend. If he had rushed to give Ali a few slaps in the face, but today''s situation is different. When there is a orelin present, he should be careful and ask clearly before starting.


    "Yes Chi Aili didn''t wait for ou leilin to answer. She always dares to do what she wants. Isn''t she just escaping from marriage? What''s the big deal? "But, she actually..."


    Before Chi Aili finished speaking, a slap came to her face. In this way, Chi Aili''s cheeks were all printed with red palm prints.


    "How dare you escape marriage Since she admitted it, he didn''t have to be soft hearted. He always had to give orelin a face in front of orelin, but he was wrong.

 Chapter 325

    "You hit me!" Chi Aili glared at him, held back her tears and refused to let it flow out easily. She angrily asked, "when you sold me to the Orey family, did you care about my feelings? Did you respect me? Today, you have reason to beat me! A father who can sell his daughter is not as good as an animal. What qualifications do you have to beat me? " The words are sharp.


    Chi Aili''s heart had been numb for a long time, but she still felt a little pain just now. Which daughter didn''t want her father''s love and lived in her father''s loving arms, but her father never gave her such warmth. Today, she was hit indiscriminately, and her heart was hurt again.


    In the face of Chi Aili''s censure, Chi Lei Ting felt that there was no light on his face. He was actually taught by a girl and raised his hand again, "you dare to answer back!"


    When the slap was on Chi Aili''s face, ou leilin''s face sank to the extreme. He rushed forward to protect her and let Chi leitingyang get stuck in the semi empty hand.


    "Master Chi, Aili is not only my elder brother''s wife, but also my future sister-in-law of Ou leilin. If you beat her so indiscriminately, do you want to get justice for our Ou Lei family, or do you want to fight against our Ou Lei family?" This sentence is not light or heavy, but he controls the intonation very well, emphasizing the second half of the sentence.


    His words surprised everyone present.


    Chi Leiting is puzzled. It''s obviously that Aili escaped from marriage. It''s reasonable that Ou leilin should be angry, but he protects Aili. What''s the matter!


    The second lady was even more surprised. She didn''t expect that the "adulterer" she said would be the second son of the orei family. At this moment, she really lifted a stone to hit her foot, and regretted it!


    Chi Aili didn''t expect that he would protect himself from escaping marriage. For a moment, she was moved. However, when she heard his words, she immediately disappeared. It turned out that he was only for the face of the orei family.


    Chi Aili pushed aside orelin, angrily stepped forward and raised her head unyielding. "Why do you beat me? That cheap woman wants to sell me overseas. Why don''t you beat her?"


    "What Chi Lei Ting frowned and looked at the people beside him, "you..."


    "No, master, don''t listen to this dead girl''s nonsense. She escaped from marriage and wronged me!"


    "Oh, then what I said by orelin wronged you." Seeing that Chi Leiting didn''t start, ou leilin added, "you have to ask someone to cheat Ellie out and sell her to the underground nightclub overseas. If I hadn''t arrived in time, Ellie would have been sullied by this guy!" Orelin pointed to the man who had been shivering behind him, "don''t believe it, master Chi can ask him!"


    He ou leilin has never been a person who likes falling into the well, but the woman in front of him is too hateful. If you don''t give her some color, she is really lawless!


    Chi Lei Ting''s eyes swept at the man, and the man''s face was frightened and nodded his head.


    "Useless things!" The second lady murmured, and gouged out Chi Aili and Ou leilin. She regretted that she should not lead the wolf into the house.


    "Bitch, you dare to do this behind my back!" A slap and clap, the woman''s face is more red and swollen.


    "Master, I..."


    "Shut up, and I''ll settle with you later!" After Chi Lei Ting angrily scolded, he apologized to orelin, "I''m sorry, unfortunately for my family. If something like this happened, I''d like to trouble Ou Lei''s nephew to come here in person. But don''t worry, I''ll punish her severely and give you an explanation!"


    Hum, orelin snorted coldly, "master Chi seems to want to account for not me, but your daughter!"


    He looked down on Chi Lei ting from the bottom of his heart. He only hit his wife and daughter when he met something. He was not a man at all!


    "That''s right, it''s natural!" Chi Lei Ting gently sweeps Chi Aili and Ou leilin with his spare light. He is puzzled that Ailey has escaped from marriage. He believes that his wife has always been unhappy with Chi Aili and wants to sell her overseas. He also believes that he does not understand why orelin is helping Aili lie.


    "Nephew orexian, since Ellie is back, let her stay at home for one night. I will send her to church early tomorrow morning." Chi Lei Ting wants to ask Chi Aili this evening.


    "I can''t afford the word" home ", master Chi! From the moment you sold me to Orey''s house, I will no longer be your daughter! I will never step into this family again Chi Aili said coldly and turned to leave freely.


    She has her pride and stubbornness, for such a cold-blooded ruthless father, hypocritical home, she did not want to stay!


    "You..." Chi Lei Ting just wanted to scold her for her ignorance, but he was preempted by orelin.


    "Master Chi, give it to me, Ellie!" Ou leilin stopped him. "She''s from my family. This is my family''s business. I hope master Chi won''t interfere in it." It''s hard to say no.


    I do not know why, when he saw her stubborn but petite figure, his heart filled with a trace of pity.


    "Hey, where are you going?" "Come back with me!" cried o''reilin


    Chi Aili turned her head and glared at him. "What''s the hurry? I''ll die later!"She was so excited that the two red palm prints on her cheeks became more conspicuous. However, orelin felt dazzling at the moment, and his heart was slightly unbearable.


    "Well, where do you want to go?" His tone softened a lot without realizing it. Anyway, the wedding could not be held today, so there should be no problem delaying for one or two days.


    "At sea!" She just wants to go there now.


    Ou leilin immediately dialed the phone, "Hello, Zhou Yan, help me prepare a yacht, hurry up!"


    Zhou Yan did not ask much, and immediately prepared a speedboat for orelin.


    Chi Aili stood at the bow of the boat, looking at the vast sea, but her heart was more heavy and sighed.


    "Oh, I heard you right. You can sigh, too!" Orelin stood by her side, saw her face depressed, feeling inexplicably also followed.


    "Why, I sighed and didn''t offend you! Mind your own business Chi Aili is on the fire. She gives him a white look and continues to sigh. The more she sighs, the louder she is.


    "Dead girl!" Ou leilin clenched his teeth. "I''m nosy. If I''m not nosy, you can still stand here safely!" Either be abducted to overseas, or be beaten to pig''s head!


    What kind of kindness is not rewarded? Ou leilin thinks that he is really cheap today. First, he fights for this girl, then he goes to her house to support her like a jerk, and finally, in order to appease her injured heart, he takes her to the sea to relax. Now, this dead girl actually tells him that he is meddling! Think of here, his gas does not hit a place!


    He reached out and untied a few buttons on his chest, revealing his strong and beautiful chest muscles, and said angrily, "what a kindness, no reward!"


    Hearing ou leilin''s complaint, Chi Aili is also embarrassed. Today, it is really thanks to him. If it were not for him, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Thank you Chi Aili said with some embarrassment.


    "What, I didn''t hear that! How windy the sea is


    "You Chi Aili looked at his smile, angry and funny, so she approached him and said in a loud voice in her ear, "thank you, Mr. orelin!"


    "Wow Orelin touched his ear. "Can you keep it down? It''s ears, not wheat! And call me uncle! Don''t say it with your first name and last name. It''s not polite at all


    "I haven''t married your brother, why should I call you?" I don''t want Chi Aili to take advantage of him.


    "Anyway, you will be my sister-in-law sooner or later. If you call now, it will be regarded as practice. You will not feel uncomfortable when you get it."


    "I don''t!" "I''m not, Mr. orelin!"


    If you want to marry me, you can''t marry me! Chi Aili didn''t plan to be soft so soon. She has her plan.


    "Well, you don''t want to run away again!" Ou leilin felt that the girl in front of her, the smiling thief, had a sound with a thump in her heart. Her eyes narrowed, showing a dangerous breath, and approached her, "I warn you, don''t be paranoid, I won''t let you escape again!"


    "You talk like I''m your future wife!" Hum, oretin is not in a hurry. You are worried. The real emperor is not in a hurry. He is anxious to die!


    Chi Aili just said what she felt. However, ou leilin heard it in her heart. Indeed, how can she hear it? It seems that she is her future wife, not her brother''s!


    "Cough, I''m just such a brother. Of course I''m nervous. If I let you run again, how can I explain to my elder brother?" Orelin coughed a little uneasily.


    "Oh?" Chi Aili raised her eyebrows and looked at him, expressing disbelief.


    Orelin does not intend to continue to entangle with her on this issue, "by the way, why do you want to come here?" When he is in a bad mood, he would rather go to a bar and have a drink all night.


    At the moment, Chi Aili has no voice, just staring at the sea. For a long time, there is no sound. After a long time, orelin feels that she will become a fossil in the sea breeze.


    "Hello..." Ou leilin can''t help shouting at last.


    "My mother is here!" But Chi Aili suddenly came up with such a sentence.


    "You, your mother?" Orelin''s heart is startled. Has her mother


    "My mother is dead!" Chi Aili said quietly, her eyes shining with sea light, like crystal water drops, flashing light, "mother likes the sea, she always wanted to come here to see, but to death, she did not have this opportunity, so I scattered her ashes into the sea, so that she can be with her favorite sea forever!"


    "Do you like the sea?" Ou leilin suddenly some sentimental, "why?"


    "My mother''s hometown is on the other side of the sea. She wants to go back, but there is no such chance again!" Her tone is very peaceful, but with infinite sadness.

 Chapter 326

    "Then why don''t you take her ashes across the sea?" It was thrown into the sea.


    Chi Aili didn''t speak this time. She was still quietly looking at the sea. Her eyes were strangely sad, and the crystal clear tears swirled in her eyes, but she tried hard not to let it flow out.


    "Sorry, I asked too much!" Orelin did not miss the tears in her eyes, and the little glittering light lingered in his mind.


    "You don''t have to apologize. It''s not your fault." She sighed, then recovered, and said slowly, "Mom, she is an orphan. She has been sold here as a maid since childhood. In her memory, she only knows that her hometown is at the other end of the sea, somewhere in the vast sea."


    Hearing this, ou leilin began to become silent and his heart began to feel heavy.


    Taking a deep breath, Chi Aili laughed bitterly, "but now, she is free at last."


    Looking at the strong girl in front of him, a corner of his heart touched, "if you want to cry, just cry, so you will feel better."


    "Oh, don''t worry, I''m not such a weak person. I''ll come here when I''m bitter and sad again. Nothing can embarrass me, Chi Aili!" Chi Aili took a breath and buried the tears completely. "My mother always said that tears are not luxury goods, but precious things. She never tears easily. Even if she is wronged again, she will never cry in front of me." Chi Aili stopped for a moment, "so I swore since I was a child that no matter how fortunate and bitter or sad I am, I will never shed tears easily!"


    Ou leilin''s heart was shocked again. He never knew that a woman''s strength could be so touching. In his memory, a woman would only cry when she encountered something unpleasant. She asked for help like a weak person. However, Chi Aili surprised him greatly today. It turns out that it is not only men who shed blood but also women who can.


    "Thank you!" Chi Aili suddenly looked at him.


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for listening to me so long!" She squeezed out a smile, but it was so bitter.


    The moonlight at night reflected on her petite but unyielding body, rippling out hazy halo, just like the spirit in the wind, which makes people love and makes people feel excited. It makes people can''t bear to see her so strong sadness.


    So his hand slowly stretched out. Suddenly, he wanted to take her into his arms and take good care of her. However, the hand was still in the air. Her firm words echoed in her ears: "tears are not luxury goods, they are precious things. So I have vowed since I was a child that I will never shed tears easily even though I am lucky or sad!"


    Ou leilin''s hand retracted again, "where else do you want to go, I''ll take you!" Maybe that''s the best way to comfort her.


    Chi Aili looked at orelin in surprise, blinked her eyes, and asked playfully, "how can you be so kind?"


    When she stares at her, he is very uncomfortable. Orelin covers up the past with his usual coldness. "Why, I''ve always been very kind. You''re the most heartless guy. Tell me quickly, or you won''t cry when I change my mind later."


    "Cut, I won''t cry!" Chi Aili pointed to the front, "go there!"


    "Over there?" Orelin slightly wrung his brow, "that''s the sea boundary. In the past, we''ll meet the coast guard. It''s very troublesome!"


    "Cut, no sincerity!" She''s using provocation.


    "Go, I''m afraid!" Without saying a word, ou leilin drove at full speed towards the frontier ahead.


    He was really deceived. A man''s self-esteem is a great weakness. Ha ha! Chi Aili looked at him, sorry, orelin, although you are not a bad person, but I still can''t go back with you!


    Chi Aili found that orelin''s face was a living pass. As soon as his name was published, the marine police immediately released him, and the small speedboat entered another border.


    "Let''s find a place to settle down first. It''s so dark!" Ou leilin transferred the ship to a small port and planned to go ashore.


    He tied the rope, jumped on the shore, then turned around, reached out to Chi Aili and said, "come on up!"


    Chi Aili pretended to go ashore, but when he didn''t pay attention, she threw the rope and drove away the small speedboat.


    "Chi Aili!" When orelin found out that he had been cheated, he roared on the bank, "Chi Aili, you can come back to me!"


    Chi Aili increased her power and rushed forward.


    With a big bang, Chi Aili looked back and saw that orelin, who had just called on the shore, jumped into the sea and was swimming towards her little speedboat with her arms waving vigorously.


    "Madman!" Chi Aili is persistent and speechless to him, but she still can''t bear it. After all, this is the deep winter sea. In a hurry, she threw the life buoy to him, "you go back, I won''t go with you!"


    Ou leilin catches the lifebuoy and stares at her fiercely. "You''re ungrateful, dead girl!"


    "I am ungrateful Chi Aili thought funny, "if I am ungrateful, I will not throw you a life buoy. You''d better go back. I won''t go back and marry your brother!"


    She sped up the motor and lifted the water away.At night, Chi Aili sleeps in the small cabin and sighs.


    "In the future, I will fight alone again!" Although lonely, but her Chi Aili is not so easy to be defeated, "yes, come on! Chi Aili, you will not be easily defeated


    "Who said that!" When Chi Aili was in a big mood, there was a terrible sound coming from the door, like from the bottom of hell.


    Following the sound, a ghost appeared at the door of the cabin.


    "Who is it?" Chi Ai Li was alert and reached for a stick, "who!"


    "I, orelin!" The visitor was furious and walked towards her.


    The wet water was dripping on the ground, making a cold strange sound. Ou leilin was wrapped with seaweed and other things all over his body, and he walked towards her with a gloomy face.


    "You, a man, a ghost?" Chi Aili clung to the stick and looked straight at him.


    Chi Aili finally saw his face, pale face has a pair of big eyes with cold light, staring at her.


    "It''s a human being, but you''re going to be mad at you!" Ou leilin rushed in front of her and grabbed her hand. His eyes glowed with cold light. He emphasized word by word, "dead girl, you can''t escape from my hand!"


    Silence After


    "Ah Chi Aili screamed, and then hit him with a long stick in her hand.


    After the thump, ou leilin fainted in bed.


    After Chi Ai Li regained her composure, she reached out and touched him. She found that he was a real person, not a ghost. However, her body was cold enough to be soaked in the sea water.


    "You are a strange man Chi Aili''s impression of orelin is more than one, "standard Xiaoqiang clan!"


    Think about the cold sea, he can swim in the sea for such a long time, in addition to admire his strong perseverance, Chi Aili also expressed admiration for his tenacious vitality.


    The next day, orelin woke up and found himself lying in bed with his wet clothes changed into new ones.


    Orelin wrapped his warm coat on the deck and saw Chi Aili fishing. He seemed to be very relaxed. He was angry and rushed to her. "Dead girl, are you happy?"


    "Ah?" Chi Aili looked up at him innocently, then went on fishing, "you wake up! If you''re hungry, you''ll be able to eat later! "


    "What?" Only then did he realize that something strange happened. He turned around and looked around, "are we still at sea?"


    "Well, yes!"


    "Drive back!" In order to prevent her from sneaking away again, ou leilin forced her back to the cabin.


    "What are you doing?" Chi Aili struggled with her mission and yelled, "let go, my breakfast!"


    "Be quiet for me!" He roared.


    "I don''t, orelin, you bastard, let go The little girl in her arms is a standard little wild cat, constantly screaming and waving its claws.


    "Damn it, shut up!" Yesterday, I spent a whole night in the sea, and my head was already killing me. When she made such a noise, orelin''s head hurt even more, "I told you to shut your mouth!"


    "No, I will not, I will shout!" Chi Aili continued to torture him, "if you can, you sew my mouth on!"


    Ya, if you have the ability to sew, I won''t shout!


    "You Ou leilin suddenly lowered his head.


    "Well..." Chi Aili looks at the suddenly enlarged handsome face in front of her in horror. Then she feels that the world is spinning, and her breathing becomes difficult. Her mind is blank, and her body begins to float.


    When the cold hand touched the face of orelin, he suddenly opened his eyes and let go of Chi Aili. He was shocked. He just kissed her!


    Chi Aili stood in the same place and looked at him.


    They were kissing just now! At the thought of this, her face began to burn, covered her face, her eyes widened, wow, her first kiss!


    "Asshole!" Ellie put a punch over it.


    "You, you hit me!" He covered his face. He was a savage girl.


    "Asshole!" Chi Aili looked at him angrily, "give me back my first kiss!"


    "First kiss!" "Why didn''t you kiss me first and then laugh?" he said


    Orelin thinks she is not a modern person. When does she care about the first kiss Wait a minute, first kiss. She said it was her first kiss. Suddenly he felt very happy. It was the girl''s first kiss. His hands touched his lips and the corners of his mouth rose


    When Chi Aili saw him smile, she added fire to the fire. She rushed forward and slapped her face.


    "You hit me again!" Ou leilin looks at her innocently. She has to be educated. She always beats people.


    "Asshole, big asshole!" Chi Aili stepped back a few steps and kept a safe distance from him, "don''t get close to me, or you''ll have a good time!"Humph, asshole, laughing at her first kiss!

 Chapter 327

    "Give me the key, and I won''t be near you!" Ou leilin wants to take her back. Her brother''s wedding is very important. She can''t run away any more.


    "No!" She didn''t intend to give in to him, holding the key in her hand and behind her back.


    Under the pressure of orelin, Chi Aili retreats to the deck.


    "Don''t push me!" She hung the key on her finger and held it out of the boat. "Push me again, I''ll throw it away!"


    "Dead girl! You dare! If you dare to throw it into the sea, I will throw you into the sea! "


    "Cut, who''s afraid of who? It''s a big deal. We''re drifting on the sea together!" Chi Aili hates others to threaten her most, "final warning, don''t get closer!"


    As she spoke, she stepped back and didn''t notice her feet. She slipped and fell back. At the same time, the key flew out.


    "The key!"


    Two rings, one to the back, one to fly forward.


    With two plops, Chi Aili fell to the ground and the poor key went into the sea.


    "Chi Aili!" Ou leilin''s roar is like thunder, "you!"


    "I didn''t mean to!" Her innocent face, the key fell into the sea, she is also very depressed, this time she really want to spend with him at sea.


    With a sudden turn, orelin walked towards her.


    "You, what are you doing?" Chi Aili looked at the anger on his face and recoiled in surprise, "I really didn''t mean to! You, don''t mess around, ah... "


    With a loud bang, Chi Aili went into the sea.


    "Help, help, help, I can''t swim!" Chi Aili struggled in the water, "help..."


    At first, orelin thought she was playing some tricks, but later found out that she really can''t swim.


    "Damn it Low scold, ou leilin or jumped into the cold water, struggling for a long time, he just put pool Alice on the boat.


    Chi Aili drank a lot of sea water in a row. Her face was pale and she kept vomiting. Her whole body was cold.


    Orelin carried her into the cabin.


    "It''s all your fault. If you hadn''t thrown me into the sea, how could I have been so embarrassed!" With her arms in her arms, her teeth were shaking, and the sea was really cold.


    "Who told you to throw the key into the sea!" Orelin was no better, shivering with cold. He had just come up from the sea and went to soak again.


    "Well, well, it''s all like this anyway. It''s meaningless to say any more!" He sighed. "You''d better change your clothes quickly." Or it will freeze to death!


    At this time, both of them turned their eyes to the only quilt on the bed. This was a small speedboat. The only dry clothes on orelin''s body were now wet. Now the only thing on the boat that was dry and could be wrapped was the thin quilt.


    After looking at each other for a few seconds, the two men rushed to the bed at the same time.


    "Let go. I''m a girl. Girls are the first. Don''t rob me!" Yelled a woman.


    "You have to let go, this is my boat, I have priority!" A man is not polite, life is really valuable, etiquette must be aside!


    "Are you a man? How about being a gentleman?" A woman complained.


    "I want the temperature, not the demeanor!" Some men disdain, cut, demeanor will only let themselves become popsicles!


    "Let go Chi Aili blackened her face.


    "You are. Let go!" Orelin squinted, and suddenly he pulled hard.


    Ellie faltered and fell into his arms. As soon as she looked up, she met his lips. She was shocked and pushed him away.


    As a result, as soon as she loosened her hand, the quilt fell into the hands of orelin.


    "Ha ha!" Ou leilin, with a proud face, raised his eyebrows and demonstrated to her.


    Chi Aili found that she was cheated and scolded, "you cheat!"


    "Well, it''s called war without fraud!" Ou leilin sniffed, then began to take off his clothes, "who told you that you are inferior to others!"


    Chi Aili covered her eyes, while her mouth was still indignant, "Ou Lei Lin, you are a scoundrel, you can only bully the weak!" This guy is playing tricks like this.


    "Weak?" Ou leilin pretended to be surprised and looked around, "where, where is the weak? I only see a savage girl. You don''t mean you are the weak. Ha ha, don''t stimulate me!"


    "Orelin!" Chi Aili opened her mouth and sneezed several times, "yawn, yawn, yawn..." The body starts to shake!


    Seeing Chi Aili shaking, his heart softened again.


    "Here it is He took off his clothes, wrapped up half, and motioned to leave the other half for her, "don''t say I''m unkind, give you half!


    At first, Chi Aili objected, but in the end, she could not help but compromise.


    "Turn your face, I''ll take off my clothes!"


    "Cut, what''s beautiful about your body? I''ve seen anything more beautiful than you!" Although he said so, he still stopped looking and turned his eyes to the other end.


    "Well, no peeking on the way." Chi Aili glared at his back. "If you dare to peep, Miss Ben will not spare you!""You talk too much!" Orelin slyly looked in the direction of a steel plate.


    Wow, I didn''t expect that the girl was hidden. He had guessed when he held her just now. Sure enough, the petite body still has a good look.


    Chi Ai Li wrapped up her quilt and sat down with her back to him.


    "Thank you She said with her mouth wide open.


    "Well, thank you!" Ou leilin took it in impolitely.


    "You''re not polite!" Chi Ai Li disdains.


    "What, politeness can be used as food, can you save your life?" Ou leilin snorted coldly, "I saved you, you should have said thanks!"


    Chi Aili was speechless, "you threw me into the sea. You should have come to save me!" This guy always doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Other people usually say "you don''t need to thank you" at this time. He accepted it directly and said that it was right.


    "Cut, you asked for it. Who told you to throw the key into the sea?"


    "I said it wasn''t intentional. What else do you want?" Yes, chiya Li!


    "Now we can''t go back!" Ou leilin is most angry about this, but fortunately, he has already informed Zhou Yan that the guy will come soon. However, Chi Aili must not know about this. God knows, she will do something terrible. He doesn''t want to go to the sea to soak in water.


    "No way!" Chi Aili nuogged her mouth. In fact, she was very happy. In this way, she didn''t have to go back and marry his brother. In addition, she had a strange idea. She suddenly liked to get along with orelin alone. In fact, this guy is quite lovely, which is a strange feeling just discovered by her.


    "Lie down and sleep for a while." Orelin didn''t want to keep her back to her all day. "The clothes are in the dryer, and they won''t dry until later."


    "Say in advance, don''t take the opportunity to eat my tofu!" Chi Aili felt it necessary to speak clearly with him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat your tofu even if I eat kelp!" O''reilin snorted and lay down.


    Chi Aili did not say much, lying down on his side, but she tried to avoid getting too close to him.


    In the middle of sleep, ou leilin suddenly finds that there is something wrong with Chi Aili.


    "Cough..." Chi Aili began to cough incessantly.


    Chi Lang''s body is so weak that she can''t wake up He patted her face with his hand, but she just talked a few words, but didn''t wake up.


    "Trouble!" Orelin is a little nervous, and Chi Aili starts to shiver. The cold feeling makes her subconsciously approach orelin''s warm chest!


    Orelin shook his head. It was ridiculous to think about it. When did he serve a person like this in his life? He was still a woman. Besides saying that she was his nemesis, what explanation could he have!


    "Mom, don''t go, don''t go, go!" In her sleep, Chi Aili is not honest, and she often stretches out her magic claws.


    "Damn it Orelin had to grab her and reach out to his claw.


    Chi Aili dreamed of her mother. She has always been so gentle. Every time she is sick, she hugs herself tightly in her arms and warms herself with her body temperature. Her tears fall in the corner of her eyes, her mouth rises and she kisses her mother. She thinks of her mother, so much of her mother!


    "Mom..." Chi Aili continued to kiss his lips, although it was just a bit of a dragonfly kiss, it shocked orelin''s heart.


    "Ellie!" Finally, desire breaks through the line of reason. "Ellie, I think..."


    The word "Yao" hasn''t been uttered yet, because her words were extinguished in an instant.


    "Mom, I miss you so much!" Chi Aili lay on his chest and cried, "Mom, don''t go, OK? Don''t leave Aili alone, mom!"


    Ou leilin''s reason was pulled back abruptly. He closed his eyes and sighed for a long time. Suddenly, he wanted to beat someone. He found that since he met this girl, his perseverance was stronger and stronger. He could stop at such a critical moment. If he had eaten her up, he would have wiped her out.


    "Mom..." Chi Aili murmured in her dream again.


    After sighing heavily, ou leilin didn''t do anything more. Instead, he held her back and said, "girl, sleep. I won''t leave. I will always be with you!"


    It seems that because of his promise, she raised a sweet smile in her dream, and then fell asleep peacefully.

 Chapter 328

    Her eyes are still hung with tears, but the corner of her mouth is a sweet smile, sleeping like a good child, contentedly curled up in his arms, it turns out that she is not unable to cry, but she is always strong smile.


    At this moment, ou leilin also felt extremely satisfied. Originally, warm satisfaction was such a feeling, which was his first experience in 25 years.


    All of a sudden, he wanted this moment to last longer, longer, until he was tired.


    She gently moved her hand numb by her pillow, but it caused her dissatisfaction protest. Her small mouth slightly tooted up. She stretched out her hand and drew his hand closer. Then she rubbed his skin with satisfaction, and then she went to sleep with satisfaction.


    Orelin took a hard swallow. The girl was trying to fix him! He looked at the door of the bathroom and wanted to rush inside, take a cold bath, or jump into the sea to have a bubble. Of course, the premise of all this is that he has to let go of her in his arms. The problem is that he is reluctant to let go. This sweet feeling is like an attractive poppy, which makes him willingly sink into it.


    Orelin shook her head helplessly, fondly stroked her soft hair, forced down all desire, buried her face in her long hair, and gradually fell asleep.


    After a long time, Chi Aili slowly woke up, this time, she slept very comfortable, seems to be back in her mother''s arms when she was a child, that feeling let her miss, but such a good feeling in the moment she opened her eyes, was washed away.


    Oh, my God! She, she is actually naked, like octopus, lying on orelin''s body, Chi Aili''s face is red, like a ripe red persimmon.


    Thanks to her warning to orelin not to eat her tofu, she ran to eat his tofu, which was a shame. Chi Ai Li didn''t dare to make a noise. She was ready to climb away before he woke up. She could not let orelin see her, absolutely not. God knows what he will say to laugh at her after seeing it!


    "Yes Ou leilin slightly twisted his eyebrows, turned over, and pressed Chi Aili, who was about to escape, under his body.


    Spray! Chi Aili only felt that the nosebleed went straight to her forehead!


    In his sleep, orelin''s mouth raised a spooky smile. In fact, he woke up long ago. He found that she wanted to escape and turned over deliberately in a mischievous way. He didn''t want to let go so soon. Her soft body made him indulge.


    "Oh, you wake up long ago and watch my jokes on purpose, don''t you?" Chi Aili saw the bad smile on the corner of his mouth and gave him a blow angrily, "asshole!"


    "Oh, dead girl, don''t think I''m afraid of you if I don''t fight back!" Orelin covered his handsome face, "if you are so violent again, I''ll beat you!"


    Why, he is always beaten!


    "If you have the ability, you can fight!" Chi Aili doesn''t care about her ambiguous posture now. She has sex with him!


    "You said it!" Orelin caught her language disease, and then raised the evil smile, "don''t regret it!"


    "You..." Chi Aili saw a dark cloud rushing towards her. The next second, her lips were severely kissed by him. Indeed, she regretted it, but it was too late!


    The door opened unexpectedly, and a figure appeared there.


    "Big brother!" Zhou Yan was stunned by the scene in front of him. He yelled and quickly turned his face, "that, that, I''m coming." In the end, that was all he could say.


    Chi Aili quickly buried her face in the quilt, hid in it, and wrung orelin''s arm.


    "Ah Ou leilin breathed out in a low voice. First, he glared at her fiercely. Then he turned his head and saw Zhou Yan''s face, which could not be laughed at. He roared, "nonsense! I have eyes. I''m not going out yet


    Zhou Yan quickly quit the room full of ambiguity, and then shut the door.


    Well, isn''t that what I said? Hiding in the quilt Chi Aili heard, and then twisted his arm, "why do you learn from me!"


    "Oh! You and me In the tone is the thick doting meaning, does not have the slightest dissatisfaction.


    Ou leilin thinks that he is a masochist and always bullied by her, but he should fall in love with this feeling.


    "Let go Chi Aili pushed away his warm arms, "lecher!"


    "Lecher! If I were a lecher, you would be in the wolf''s belly now, and you would have the strength to fight with me O''leilin cried out wrongly. Hum, if he was a lecher, the girl would only be tired and aching all over the body. There would be no spare time to quarrel with him here.


    God knows how pure he is, so pure that he thinks that his ability has declined. Holding such a sweet person, he can do nothing but simply hold her and sleep all night.


    "Lecheron is a lecheron. You can''t live without a color word!" His ambiguous words let Chi Aili face is a burst of dry heat, although the mouth said so, but her heart is still happy!


    She found that she really changed, and became a little like this guy''s ambiguity, like his overbearing, in short, everything he did not seem so annoying to her, this is why?"What do you mean by looking at me that way, are you tempting me?" Ou leilin suddenly finds Chi Aili staring at him.


    "Cut, you think of the United States, last night I was feverish and confused to hold you, now sober, you don''t want to think about it!" She tugged at the quilt and wrapped herself in the air.


    Once pulled by her, orelin''s body was completely exposed in front of her.


    "Ah Chi Aili covers her eyes and shouts, "sex wolf, don''t get dressed yet!"


    Silent, orelin is completely speechless. He finds that as long as he gets to Chi Aili, he will become an unreasonable soft persimmon and let her pinch round and flatten, but he has no temper at all.


    Put on the clothes, ou leilin put her clothes on the bedside, "put on the clothes, we''re going back!"


    "What, I''m not going back!" Chi Aili is still very stubborn. She absolutely doesn''t want to go back. Especially after she just found out a very serious problem, she can''t marry oretin any more, because she suddenly finds that she seems to like orelin.


    Her stubbornness seems very uncomfortable in ou leilin''s eyes. She says that she doesn''t want to go back because of what? Does she say that she already has someone she likes, so she doesn''t want to marry her brother? When he thinks that she may escape marriage because she likes others, his heart is burning with anger!


    "No way!" He rushed to her and said, "you don''t want to go anywhere. You can only go back with me!"


    "I don''t know!" Why is he so stubborn? It''s because of you that I don''t want to go back. "I won''t marry someone I don''t like!" I like you. If I marry your brother, I''ll be your sister-in-law, stupid! Chi Aili lamented in her heart, how stupid this guy is!


    Ou leilin was even more angry because of her harsh refusal. He thought that Chi Aili really didn''t want to go back because she had someone she liked. He asked her, "do you have someone you like, so you don''t want to marry my brother!"


    "Yes Chi Aili is not afraid of his anger, fool, that person is you!


    Ou leilin was even more angry when he heard that. His strong muscles on his chest were rolling up and down. He narrowed his eyes and had only one idea in his heart, that is, he didn''t want to let her go, even if she had a sweetheart, he would try his best to imprison her beside him.


    "Give up, I won''t let you marry someone else!" Dazed by his anger, he blurted out a sour remark.


    "What did you say?" Chi Aili looked at him in surprise. He said that just now. It felt strange. It seemed that he was not his brother who was going to get married. He also cared about himself!


    "What are you looking at me for! Not dressed yet Orelin is also puzzled by what he said. Why did he say that, really for his brother, or


    "I don''t know!" Chi Aili refused. Anyway, she was determined. She had to fight for her future happiness!


    Orilin, who was still confused, was infuriated by her words and rushed to the bed.


    "What do you want, you, don''t mess with me!" Chi Aili is nervous every time she sees his expression, because it means that she will have bad luck.


    Sure enough, orelin wrapped Chi Aili in the quilt, lifted her across her waist and carried it on her shoulder.


    "Lecher, let go


    "Shut up!" Orelin severely patted her buttocks, "who told you to always love to run away, so you can''t escape!"


    Ignoring the strange feeling in his heart, he decided to take her back with him first, and later, in a word, he would not let her run away again.


    "Orelin, let go, you madman!" Chi Aili''s fists, kicks and shouts can''t change the fact that she was taken back by him.


    Sitting on the helicopter angrily, Chi Aili deliberately turned her head and ignored him. Hum, stupid, stupid. She really didn''t know what to do. But clearly he was so stupid, why did she still fall in love with him hopelessly!


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing that she ignored herself all the way, orelin was a little flustered. He was afraid that she would slip away quietly. He felt that he had become very strange. He was so overbearing that he did not allow her to be distracted in her spirit. Especially when facing him, he hoped that she only had him in her heart, instead of thinking about others!


    "It''s none of your business! My future brother-in-law She just wanted to get angry with him.


    "You He was angry, but he couldn''t refute it. She was his future sister-in-law, which made him feel very uncomfortable. For the first time, he felt sour in his heart.


    "You don''t want to run away. Unless you can dive high, I advise you to give up this stupid idea!" Ou leilin began to become unnatural, but he tried to hide the past.


    "Hum!" Chi Aili rolled a white eye at him, and then continued to stare at the water under the plane, but in the heart of him, stupid, stupid, you are really stupid! Ah, but there is a more stupid person, unexpectedly will like you!


    The plane landed at Orey''s exclusive airport.

 Chapter 329

    "Come here, I''ll carry you down!" He held out his hand.


    "No, I''m still your brother''s wife. How would I feel if I was carried off the plane and let others see me?" Chi Aili is to stimulate him, "where are you going to put the face of the Orey family?"


    This is his death hole, now she wants to use this to block him, kill him, anyway, it''s best to be angry with him!


    "Don''t be so affectionate. You haven''t become my sister-in-law yet." Sour tone or unconsciously blurted out.


    "Well, I don''t know who asked me to cry, saying what it was, so as not to get used to it later!" Chi Ai Li raised her eyebrows triumphantly.


    Ou leilin died. He began to regret the moment she called him his little brother-in-law! In the end, I became the most unaccustomed person!


    "Whatever you want!" Orelin dropped a word and left angrily.


    Chi Aili, wrapped in a quilt, followed him. As soon as she stepped into the airport, she saw a familiar person.


    "Brother Ting!" Chi Aili cried happily, her feet toward him.


    "Ellie!" Oretin also saw Chi Aili, who was following orelin, with joy on her face. "That''s great. You''ll be ok if you''re OK."


    He reaches out his hand to hold Chi Aili in his arms and fondly caresses her long hair.


    The scene in front of him stabbed someone''s eyes. Ou leilin stopped and looked at them with complicated eyes. His intimate action made him feel sour and astringent. At that moment, anger floated in his eyes.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to make love." Orelin passed by their side, glanced at her brother''s hand around her waist. His heart pricked and sneered, "it''s just so intimate here that people can see a joke!"


    "Lin, can you stop talking like that?" Oretin gently reproached her brother. "You see, Ellie''s scared." He felt the face of the man in his arms changed. It seemed that her brother''s words had stimulated her.


    "Well, what do you want me to say? I''m telling you the truth. If you want to be my daughter-in-law of the orei family, you have to keep the face of the orei family at all times!" Orelin coldly dropped such a sentence and strided forward.


    "What''s wrong with this guy today? It''s so strong!" Oretin looked at his back and muttered.


    Chi Aili bit her lower lip, orelin, you are a jerk, a big jerk!


    Along the way, oretin always protects Chi Aili''s side, and his concern for her stimulates orelin even more.


    "Get out of the way!" Zhou Yan wanted to get on the bus, but he was pushed away by orelin, "I''ll drive myself!"


    After a sharp sound of the motor, orelin drove off in a convertible.


    "Zhou Yan, what''s wrong with Lin?" Oretin wrung his eyebrows, looked at his disappearing shadow and asked, "how come you always have a bad face?"


    "Well, I don''t know. You''d better ask him yourself." Zhou Yan secretly glanced at Chi Aili beside him. Ah, it was all love that caused trouble. The boss was jealous and his elder brother was jealous. It was such a simple thing. He would have beaten that man for a long time, but he can''t do it today, because that person is his elder brother, and he can only sulk himself.


    After returning to Orey''s house, oretin helped Ellie to the second floor and ordered the servants to prepare the clothes that fit her well, and then went downstairs.


    As soon as he came down the stairs, he saw aurelin''s face cold, his hands spread out, sitting on the sofa.


    "What''s the matter with your bride?" There was a strong sour smell in the tone.


    "Lin, I want to tell you about it." Oretin sat down directly opposite him, fingers crossed, under his jaw.


    "What''s the matter?" Orelin untied the button between the neck, revealing a solid chest muscle.


    "I want to cancel my wedding with Ellie." Oretin said.


    "What?" After hearing this, orelin was pleased, but he didn''t show it, "you don''t marry her, but did you tell your grandfather about this?"


    "I haven''t yet. That''s why I want to discuss with you first, and see how I can talk to my grandfather to persuade him." Oretin''s biggest headache is still the grandfather who acts Raleigh. It''s not easy to persuade him.


    "Why did you cancel the wedding?" Orelin felt strange. He saw them at the airport just now. It seemed that they were very friendly. How could he change his mind after a while.


    "Actually, it was I who helped Ellie escape from marriage. I didn''t expect that you brought her back." Oretin was a little disappointed.


    "What Orelin jumped up. "Brother, you are crazy, or your head is broken!"


    He couldn''t believe that the elder brother, who had always been calm and self-sustaining, was so confused. No wonder that girl would drive the sports car that he gave to his brother. It turned out that his brother had done something wrong behind his back. However, when he heard the truth, he was only surprised and not angry. On the contrary, he was a little remorseful and a little bit pleased. Ah, in a word, it was a very complicated mood.


    "Lin, calm down. I''m normal. Everything is normal. Ellie doesn''t like me. She doesn''t want to marry me. It''s unfair to her to force her to marry me!" Oretin''s tone was calm."Is that fair to you?" The reason why orelin is so good with him is that his brother always thinks about others, but never for himself, "and if grandfather knows, it will be more difficult for you to cancel the wedding!"


    "That''s why you have to keep it a secret. If you let Grandpa know, Ellie and I will be miserable." Oretin had no idea about his grandfather.


    "It''s too late. I already know!"


    An old but powerful voice sounded at the door.


    "Grandfather!" Oretin stood up in surprise, with uneasiness in his eyes. "Grandfather, it''s not what you think. I''m..."


    "I think it is!" The old man strode towards him on crutches.


    "Pa" rang out, and a slap fell on oretin''s face.


    "Nonsense!" He hit the crutch hard on the floor. "It''s ridiculous! Do you want to piss me off All of a sudden, his face was ugly and his chest was up and down.


    "Grandfather, don''t get excited!" O''reilin didn''t dare to anger his grandfather because his heart was always bad. "Mother Liu, bring the old man''s medicine quickly!"


    After ou leilin took the medicine for his heart, he comforted him, "grandfather, brother, he knows he''s wrong, so don''t be angry any more, you''ll be angry!"


    "It''s not better if I die. No one will take care of you from now on!" The old man has a bad temper.


    "Besides, granddad, I want to be angry!" Ou leilin''s temper is not as good as that. His grandfather and brother are the people he values most.


    "Well, if you want to make me angry, you will marry Ellie tomorrow. This wedding can''t be cancelled!" The old man is also a man who wants to save face. "All the media know about this marriage. If it is cancelled casually, you can tell me where to put my old face and where to put the face of Orey''s family! Besides, they''ve all registered, and they''re just about to have a decent wedding


    Oretin was most afraid that he would talk about it, and every time he said this, orelin would vent his anger with his grandfather, because he also regarded the reputation of orelin''s family more important than anything, and unconsciously glanced at orelin standing by.


    He seemed to think of something, tightening his brows, thinking


    "Lin''er, you can tell me. Am I right? Can''t this wedding be cancelled?" The old man knows his little grandson too well. This is what he values most.


    "And granddad, maybe it''s a mistake to correct this wedding Ou Lei Lin''s words shocked the old man and made oretin happy.


    "Lin''er, are you crazy?" The old man jumped up, and the sound of crutches knocking on the ground was harsh and heavy.


    "Grandfather, I''m not crazy!" Orelin is afraid of him.


    "You''re not crazy. You''re going to agree!" You''re not crazy. That''s what''s wrong with my ears.


    Ou leilin sighed, held him and explained, "grandfather, listen to me! Our orei family has power and power. There is no need to worry about a woman who doesn''t like her brother at all. What''s more, she still escapes from marriage. A woman who makes such stupid and selfish behavior is not worthy to be our daughter-in-law of orei family. Grandfather, there are many good girls in the world. I will help my brother find one suitable for him and suitable for beating the Lei family, OK? "


    I''m sorry, Chi Aili. I didn''t mean to hurt you, but if I didn''t do it, my grandfather would not easily agree. Although orelin felt sorry for Ailey, he could only do so for his brother''s happiness and for her.


    The old man is not so easy to be fooled, "hum, don''t think you slander Ellie like this, I will promise that I grew up looking at Ellie since I was a child. I know her temperament, so this wedding can''t be cancelled!"


    "Grandfather, I won''t marry Ellie!" Orelin decided to fight for herself and Ellie, "no matter what you think, this wedding will never happen to me!"


    "You want to piss me off, don''t you?" The old man was angry again. "Anyway, the wedding will be held as usual tomorrow. If you don''t come, I''ll let lin''er enter the auditorium for you and finish the wedding for you!"


    "Grandfather, don''t catch up with me. I don''t want to marry such a fierce woman in here!" Ou Lei Lin deliberately pretended to be surprised and jumped aside.


    "You, you, good, one by one want to piss me off, I''m happy, right?" The old man is going to get angry.


    The two brothers, orelin and orelin, immediately covered their ears and waited for the moment to come. In any case, it was the wisest choice for the two ears not to hear things out of the window.


    Chi Aili stood at the corner of the second floor and listened to every word of the three people''s words into her ears. Her heart was filled with sadness. Orelin, I was just such a person in your heart. Good, good. Since it is, I have nothing to miss!


    "Grandfather!" Chi Aili gathered her tears and walked down from the stairs with a smile. "You can be angry. Brother Ting is joking with you."

 Chapter 330

    "Ellie!" As soon as the old man saw her, his anger immediately went to half. "Ah, it''s still Ellie who knows the heart of grandfather best."


    "Grandfather, brother Ting, don''t argue about Ellie any more. I''ll be very sad." Chi Aili went to the old man''s side, helped him to sit down, and then took orelin''s arm with a smile, "brother ting and I have discussed, and tomorrow''s wedding will be held as usual!"


    This sentence is like a big thunderbolt on a sunny day, which explodes in orelin''s mind. He is shocked to see Chi Aili, who is smiling. Is this girl crazy? Before, she even tried her best to escape marriage. Now, she agreed so easily!


    Ou leilin is mad. OK, good boy. Chi Aili, if this is what you want, then I will help you!


    "Grandfather, since the parties have no opinions, brother, you should not object to the wedding tomorrow." The words that hurt people''s hearts were just like this, but when he saw her indifferent face, he was mad, "Congratulations, future sister-in-law!"


    The words were very cold and hurtful. The two words he specially emphasized were like two needles into her flesh. In my heart, it hurt very much. However, she still pulled a smile to him.


    "Thank you, future brother-in-law!" Who can''t say hurtful words, she can!


    Ou leilin slams the door angrily, and the sound of slamming the door rings. It reverberates in Nuo Da''s room, especially loud, but it''s like a heavy hammer hitting Chi Aili''s heart.


    "What happened to lin''er?" The old man wrung his eyebrows, "how can you be so angry?"


    Chi Aili''s mouth pulled up the smile but in an instant boast, she did not think of the original love this word, really hurt people.


    Sensing her sadness, oretin held her hand subconsciously, and her eyes showed her relief.


    Encouraged by him, Chi Aili suddenly has courage again. She returns a knowing smile to oreting.


    Seeing how close these two people were, the old man was a little relieved. Anyway, the matter was finally settled. He did not care about lin''er''s strange performance. The old master looked at the two pairs happily.


    The next day, in front of the grand wedding hall, many people came.


    "My Lord, today''s wedding is really grand. You see, the people coming are not ordinary!" Chi Aili''s second mother, Fang Shumin, in a gorgeous red dress, stood in the crowd and looked around. Beside her, Chi Lei Ting had a serious face.


    "It''s not that you''re married. Why are you dressed like this? It''s like a monkey''s ass!" He looked at the woman beside him with displeasure. Hum, you son of a bitch, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to, and you want to seduce little white face here again.


    "Master ¡«¡«" Fang Shumin said coquettishly with an innocent face, "people dress like this just to earn you face. Why do you think so about people ¡«¡«"


    "hum!" Chi Lei Ting glared at her, "today is the big day for the marriage of Chi family and Oulei family. You''d better settle down for me. If something goes wrong, be careful I''ll scratch your skin!"


    When he saw through what was on his mind, Fang Shumin would not say anything any more. She stood aside obediently, but her heart was extremely unwilling. Hum, old man, you wait. One day, I will make you regret what you have done to me!


    "Mom, Dad!" A sweet voice came from behind.


    "Lill, you''re here She turned and said to a young woman approaching her.


    "Lill, you came just in time. Today is your sister''s wedding. How can you dress like this?" Chi Leiting takes good care of her daughter, but after seeing her black, he can''t help wring his eyebrows. "Although that girl is not good, it''s also a big matter for the Oulei family. You can''t fool around."


    It was Chi Aili''s sister and the second daughter of the Chi family, Chi Moli.


    "Dad, look at what you said. Will your daughter be as unimportant as that dead girl?" With that, she chuckled, took off her coat and revealed her pink dress. The dress with lace set off her beautiful face, which immediately made her the focus of the public.


    "Well, Molly knows how to handle it!" Chi Lei Ting is very satisfied with this daughter, and his eyes show a rare and loving look.


    When he saw this scene, he was extremely unhappy. He remembered that his attitude towards Ellie was two different. His fire came out again. So he raised a sneer and walked towards them.


    "Hello, master Chi O''reilin''s snow-white dress is more in line with his vigorous and vigorous demeanor, especially his rebellious eyes, with a bit of wild, a bit of evil charm, let people heart.


    After seeing orelin, Chi Moli can''t move her eyes any more. Her heart is pounding, and a voice floats in her head. This man, she''s going to settle down!


    "Oh, nephew orexian, Hello, Hello!" Chi Lei Ting quickly changed a warm expression and held out his hand to him.


    Orelin looked at him coldly. His hands were in his pockets, but he didn''t reach out. "Master Chi, you''ve come so early today!"


    "Oh, yes, today is Ellie''s wedding. It''s my father''s duty to come early!" Chi Lei Ting''s smile on his face, however, seemed very embarrassed. His outstretched hand was put in the air like that."Hum!" He cold eyebrow a pick, the eye once swept the person of his side, then fixed frame on the body of Chi Mo Li, "this is?"


    "Molly, this is my daughter!" Chi Lei Ting quickly introduced, "Molly, this is the second young master of the orei family, orelin."


    Daughter? O''leilin frowned. Hum, she''s a daughter, but Aili is a villain. It''s just a word difference, but there''s a big difference. Seeing Chi Lei Ting''s attitude, orelin feels very upset. The next second, an idea flashed, and he wants to get some justice for Aili.


    "Hello, Miss Chi. It''s a pleasure to meet you!" The corner of Ou leilin''s mouth raised his usual sneer, three points of sarcasm, seven points of bewitching.


    Ou leilin''s indifferent attitude towards her father makes Chi Moli very uncomfortable. She still doesn''t hold out her hand, but raises her head haughtily, "Hello, Mr. ou leilin!" The tone is very light, can''t listen to any mood.


    Her pride told herself that she could never bow to this man because he was also proud. If she bowed her head, she would never get close to him.


    "Molly..." Fang Shumin pulled at her sleeve.


    Chi Moli still does not move the facial expression, coldly stares at Ou leilin.


    "Oh, it''s interesting. Chi Moli, Miss Chi, I''ve written it down. I hope we''ll see you again in the future!" Orelin thinks that she is much more interesting and good than her father, so she can have fun.


    "Molly, why did you do that to him just now? At least he was also the second young master of the Orey family..." Fang Shumin looks at orelin''s back and thinks it''s not wise to offend orelin, but her words are interrupted by Chi Leiting.


    "What do you know? Don''t worry about your daughter!" Chi Lei Ting guessed her daughter''s idea, and could see that her move of "indulging in hard to get" really played a role in orelin. At least his words showed his interest in his daughter, so the next thing would be easier to do.


    Chi Moli looks at the back of orelin with pride and makes up her mind that this man is really extraordinary. She will not give him up to anyone!


    "What are you talking about?" This side of the Ou leilin received another shock news, "say it again!"


    "Yes, the eldest young master and the eldest young lady have escaped marriage together!" The visitor told orelin what had happened.


    Orelin was stunned on the spot. After a long time, he returned to his senses and roared, "these two madmen!" Turn around and look behind. All the guests are looking this way because of his roar.


    "Lin''er, what''s the matter?" The old man came to him on crutches.


    "Er, it''s OK, grandfather. It''s just a small matter. I can handle it. You''d better go and greet the guests first." Orelin immediately put on a smile.


    "Oh, that''s good. By the way, you call your brother and ask why they haven''t come for so long!" The old man had no doubt.


    "OK, I''ll call him!" Looking at his grandfather''s back, orelin''s heart was tense to the extreme. It''s no wonder that the two madmen agreed so readily yesterday. It turns out that they had been premeditated and had to bear the consequences for them.


    "Find it for me. If you can''t find it, you can''t come back!" There is a strong smell of gunpowder in the words.


    "Brother Ting, I''m sorry, I''ve got you in trouble again!" Chi Aili sits in the car and looks sorry to oretin.


    "Don''t think like that. I don''t want to have this wedding. It''s none of your business." Oretin''s handsome face was a warm smile.


    Chi Aili likes oretin as much as her brother, and he is so good to himself, so she can''t bear to cheat him.


    "Ellie, sit down!" Suddenly oretin sped up.


    "What''s the matter?" Chi Aili found through the rearview mirror, I do not know when, there are several more black jeeps behind the car, "they are going to catch up!"


    "Ellie, sit down!" Oretin put his foot on the gas and the car sped forward.


    When he tried to step on the brake and slow down, he found, "no, the brake is broken!"


    "Brother Ting, be careful!" Then, there was a piercing sound


    Out in the auditorium, there were countless cigarette butts.


    There was a drip.


    "Well, did you find it?" Ou Lei Lin answers the phone and asks anxiously.


    One end of the phone, silent, seems to be thinking about how to speak.


    "Why are you dumb? Talk!" Ou leilin roared.


    "Yes, I found it..." At the other end of the phone, he faltered.


    "Then bring them back soon!" Orelin was relieved.


    "But..." The man stopped. "They had an accident! Young master, he is dead


    "What Big thunder explodes, the phone slips from his hand, big brother, he, he, he is dead

 Chapter 331

    Turning to the other end of the auditorium mechanically, my grandfather looked at him with a smile on his face and waved to him, "lin''er, come here!"


    "Second young master, second young master, do you hear me?" On the phone on the ground, there was an anxious cry, "second young master, are you listening, second young master..."


    With heavy steps, orelin bent down, picked up the phone and put it in his ear. "Where are you?"


    On the hospital bed, oretin''s cold body lay straight under the white bed quilt.


    Orelin stood on the edge of the bed like that. For a long time, he didn''t dare to reach out and lift it. His hand was shaking on his side, but he didn''t have the strength to lift it.


    "Ting''er, my ting''er!" The old man suddenly appeared at the door of the hospital.


    "Grandfather, why are you here?" Ou leilin looked back at him in surprise.


    The old man came to the bedside with a little trembling. Shaking his hand, he slowly lifted the bed quilt. When he saw oretin on the bed, the whole person was paralyzed and his tears were crisscrossed. "My court..."


    "Grandfather!" Orelin helped him and yelled, "doctor, doctor, come here..."


    A few days later, the Orey family canceled the wedding, but held two funerals.


    After the funeral, orelin, dressed in black, stood quietly in front of the graves of his grandfather and elder brother.


    "Second young master!" Behind him came a man.


    "Have you found Miss Chi?" He asked coldly.


    "No, we looked around. We didn''t find Miss Chi."


    "Keep looking, I must find her! Live to see people, dead to see corpses! " Ou leilin''s cold eyes burst out the light of hatred. If it wasn''t for her, the eldest brother would not die, the grandfather would not die, and the Ou Lei family would not have suffered today''s misfortune. It was all because of her!


    Ou leilin''s heart to her only left hate, he must find her!


    Three years later, r city


    "Ellie!" Fang Xue ran behind a young girl, shouting, "Ellie, wait for me!"


    "Fang Xue, hurry up, or you will be late!" Chi Aili looked at the people behind her with a smile, "the president is in a hurry!"


    "People who are going to get married tomorrow don''t go to prepare for the wedding. They are all running here." Fang Xue thinks that this friend who has known for three years is really strange. She is going to be the bride tomorrow. She is not worried at all. Instead, she always runs to the orphanage.


    "I''ll get married tomorrow. What''s the rush today?" Chi Aili doesn''t think so.


    "Ah..." Fang Xue shook her head helplessly. Her future sister-in-law is full of children and Deans in the orphanage. Instead, she never cares about her own affairs. However, it is precisely because she always considers for others that her brother loves her so much and even insists on marrying her despite the opposition of her family.


    "Dean!" Chi Aili called to an old man with white hair ahead.


    "Ellie, here you are The old man turned and looked at her lovingly.


    "Well, I brought a lot of candy for the children." Chi Aili smiles and walks over. The old man in front of her is the director of the orphanage. If he hadn''t rescued himself from France and brought him here to recuperate, he might have died long ago.


    "Ha ha, they will be happy."


    "Sister Ellie!" As soon as the dean''s words were finished, a group of IMPs rushed out of the room and gathered around Ellie to ask for candy.


    "I want to eat, sister


    "Don''t worry, come one by one, everyone has a share!" Chi Aili looks at them contentedly. It''s the happiest thing in her life to see their smiling faces.


    The Dean looked at the girl in front of him lovingly, and his memory goes back to three years ago. At that time, he happened to go to France to do business. As a result, he saw a bloody Chi Aili in the middle of the road. At that time, she was seriously injured, but there was a sentence in her mouth - brother Ting, quick, quick, help him


    Because she did not have any documents to prove her identity, he had to take her back to China for treatment. Under his care, her health gradually got better. Except for her own identity, she couldn''t remember any other memory, especially the car accident. She seemed to have a hard time to say When she came, she stayed here.


    "Sister Ellie, you are going to get married tomorrow!" A child raised his innocent smile and asked her.


    "Yes." As soon as Chi Aili mentioned marriage, she felt inexplicable palpitations. However, she owed the Fang family so much that she could only repay it with her body.


    "Wow, that sister must be the most beautiful bride!" Said one of the children aloud.


    "Well, yes, sister Ellie must be the most beautiful bride in the world!" And the other kids followed.


    "Wow, your little mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter. It seems that I didn''t give this candy for nothing!" Chi Aili made fun of them.


    Just then, the postman delivered the newspaper of the day.


    "Wow, Ellie, orelin, the great wealth of French wine industry, is coming here!" Fang Xue takes the newspaper to see the front page headline, the biggest picture.When she heard the three words of orelin, an electric current ran through Chi Aili''s heart. She covered her chest and breathed a little. She was surprised. Why, why did I feel heartache when I heard the name!


    "It''s said that he is worth hundreds of millions. There are dozens of wine manors in France alone, as well as chain hotels all over the world." Fang Xue said to ou leilin, "he is a real wine magnate in France! But Behind, Fang Xue''s tone is a little low, "he came this time with his fiancee! Ah, it''s no use. They''ve already owned famous flowers! "


    As she read, Chi Aili''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Ellie, what''s the matter with you?" It''s hard to see Ellie''s face change.


    "It''s OK. I just have a pain in my heart. I''ll go back first." "See you tomorrow, Dean!" Chi Aili said in a hurry She managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "Oh, Ellie, wait for me! Goodbye, Dean Fang Xue ran after him.


    The next day, hundreds of people gathered in front of a large auditorium. They all came here to attend the wedding ceremony of Fang Hengqi, the eldest son of the Fang family.


    "Wow, brother, how handsome you are today Fang Xue is happy to admire her brother, who is dressed in black bridegroom''s clothes and looks handsome.


    "You don''t do serious things and make a fool of yourself here." Fang Hengqi laughed, "don''t go and see if Ellie is ready."


    "Cut, I know you value sex more than friends. Now that Ellie hasn''t passed the door, you''re in a hurry. If she becomes my sister-in-law in the future, you can''t hold her in your hand. Be careful, mother will be jealous!"


    "Well, well, I know you''re the best for your brother!" Fang Hengqi began to lobby his sister.


    "Well, you know that!"


    "So, you will help my brother, right?"


    "I see. I''ll see if Ellie is ready." Fang Xue really loves this brother most.


    "Thank you, I am the most..." Fang Hengqi was very happy.


    "Keep the future for my sister-in-law." Fang Xue looked back and said to her brother that she didn''t notice and ran into a wall.


    She was supposed to fall, but she was held up from behind.


    "Oh, it''s that damned guy who doesn''t have eyes and can''t walk..." She just turned her head and wanted to curse, but when she saw the face of the visitor, she lost her voice.


    A straight suit, a cold face, but it is difficult to hide his natural charm, especially his eyes, as bright as obsidian, but with a bit of cold, a bit of bewitchment, people feel excited.


    "O, O, orelin!" Fang Xue said in surprise, "it''s really you, orelin!" She didn''t expect that the richest man would come here. My God, he is even more handsome and charming than the photo.


    When ou leilin heard the words "sister-in-law of the future", his heart suddenly ached. Originally, his steps stopped in an instant, so he bumped into Fang Xue.


    However, he soon regained his mind, reached out his hand to hold her, and with a sense of bewitchment, he asked, "I''m sorry, I didn''t hurt you."


    "Er, no, no..." Fang Xue has long been captivated by his charming eyes, and only his charming smile is left in her eyes. She has long forgotten what happened just now.


    "That''s good!" Orelin laughs and hides his coldness and heartlessness.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my sister who is too reckless. Please forgive me!" Fang Hengqi hurriedly comes over and apologizes to ou leilin.


    "No, I bumped into my sister. It''s not her fault." After seeing Fang Hengqi''s bridegroom''s outfit, ou leilin''s eyes are covered with black.


    So fast, let Fang Xue think just in his eyes to see the cold and sharp light, just the reflection of the sun, also did not care.


    "Today, your brother is married?" Ou leilin looks at Fang Hengqi''s back and asks Fang Xue.


    "Well, yes." Fang Xue was about to find Ellie. "Thank you, Mr. Orey. But I''m going to find my sister-in-law now. See you at the wedding later."


    "OK, I''ll see you at the wedding!" Orelin slightly pointed to say, but the corner of his mouth floating a cruel smile, Chi Aili, I finally found you!


    Chi Aili''s snow-white short knee Lily tail wedding dress, her hair is combed into a bun, and her lace headdress is fixed on her hair by a delicate diamond crown.


    "Wow, Ellie, you are really beautiful!" Fang Xue saw Chi Aili with a smile on her face and was astonished, "if the fairy in the sky saw you, he would feel inferior to himself!"


    On the contrary, Chi Aili was a little shy, and her pink cheeks showed a slight blush, "Xue Mei, you are exaggerating!"


    "No, I always tell the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them." Fang Xue turned to the people behind him and said, "do you think the bride is beautiful?"


    "Beauty Everyone agrees.

 Chapter 332

    Chi Aili has nothing to do with her future sister-in-law. She can only smile.


    "What are you going to reward my future sister-in-law?"


    When she said the three words "future", a torrent ran through Chi Aili''s head. She was shocked and almost lost her flowers. It seems that someone has said that. Who is it? Why does she feel pain when she thinks about this person.


    "Ellie, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Xue saw that her face was very bad and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. I''m just a little nervous." She pulled a forced smile to hide the past.


    "I know, it''s called premarital phobia." Fang Xue seemed to know very well and said solemnly, "Ellie, it''s OK. This is a problem that every girl will encounter before entering the wedding hall. Believe me, my brother is definitely a man who can be entrusted for life. Don''t be afraid!"


    "Ha ha." Chi Aili is not because of this, she is just sensitive to those three words.


    The wedding salute, Chi Aili in the priest''s lead, slowly into the auditorium.


    Because she had no father, the priest was responsible for the leading ceremony.


    Thank you, father Chi Aili was very grateful to him. If it wasn''t for him, he couldn''t have lived to the present. If it wasn''t for him, he couldn''t have found such a good home.


    "As long as you have a good life, you will be most grateful to me." The priest patted her gently on the back of the hand, a kind face.


    At this time, Chi Aili suddenly felt a cold eye locked on her, and started from the moment she entered the arena, so she subconsciously turned her head to look at the light source.


    A strange but cold face in the eyes, cold eyes with thin anger, who is he? Why look at me like that? Not only unconsciously, Chi Aili tightened her eyebrows. This man''s face was very strange, but the cold eyes were so familiar. Who was he?


    After she married her brother leiteng, she was so angry that she wanted to marry Xueli! Holding back his anger, he fixed his eyes on the man in front of him.


    Chi Aili, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise, I will never let you go!


    When he came to Fang Hengqi, the president handed Aili''s hand into his hand, and said with great sincerity, "I''ve given Ailey to you!"


    "I will take good care of her." Fang Hengqi solemnly swore.


    The Dean nodded.


    In front of the altar, the priest was reading a solemn oath.


    "Mr. Fang Hengqi, are you willing to marry Miss Chi Aili, love her and be loyal to her, no matter she is poor, sick or disabled, until she dies?"


    "I will." The bridegroom replied simply.


    The priest then asked, "Miss Chi Aili, are you willing to marry Mr. Fang Hengqi, love him and be loyal to him, no matter he is poor, sick or disabled, until he dies?"


    "No!" Someone answered for her.


    Chi Aili lifted the veil and looked at the old man. It was him, the strange man. What did he want to do!


    "This is the holy hall, sir. Please don''t make trouble here!" Fang Hengqi didn''t like his eyes very much, which was full of domineering meaning. As a man, he was keenly aware of his hostility to himself and his strong possessiveness to Aili.


    "It''s because it''s a sacred place that I''m going to stop this marriage, because I don''t want such a sacred place to be defiled by sinful people!" Orelin glanced at him and went straight to Chi Aili.


    Chi Aili was startled and saw him coming towards her. She subconsciously hid behind Fang Hengqi. She was afraid to see his eyes. There was a look in her eyes that made her feel afraid.


    "Stop!" Fang Hengqi stood in the middle of him and Ellie, "this gentleman, we''ll talk about something later. We''re holding a wedding ceremony!"


    "Get out of the way!" Orelin''s eyes were filled with anger, especially when he saw Chi Aili, like a victim, hiding behind other men for help. However, he had the scene of his brother''s temporary death in his mind. Not only did he feel his fists clenched, but his forehead was full of blue veins.


    Fang Hengqi''s powerful momentum made him feel a little suffocated. He didn''t know why this man suddenly became so terrible, just like Satan in hell, which made people shiver all over. But for the sake of his beloved woman, he gave up! Never get out of the way!


    "Wait a minute, sir, can you explain why you want to stop this marriage, and who do you say is guilty?" The Dean came out in time.


    Orelin turned and looked around. Everyone looked at him in surprise, waiting for his answer.


    "This woman, she can''t marry!" Orelin pointed to Chi Aili, "because she is already someone else''s wife! Isn''t she a guilty man, who is already married again


    "What Fang Hengqi was the first to exclaim, "it''s impossible. You''re talking nonsense!""I have her marriage certificate here. If you don''t believe me, look at it yourself!" Hum, I''m surprised to see how you look at Ai Li coldly!


    Seeing the red marriage certificate printed with Chi Aili''s three big characters, Fang Hengqi''s heart can only use two words of shock to describe it, "Ali, what''s going on?"


    "I..." Chi Aili widened her eyes and looked at the certificate in his hand. She was shocked and shook her head. She said, "I don''t know. I really don''t know!"


    She really did not know, why this strange man will have this certificate, and who is he?


    "Don''t you know!" When orelin came to her, he suddenly reached out and pushed Fang Hengqi aside. He pulled Chi Aili, who was terrified, "let me tell you! You can''t marry any of the women you want to live or die in your family


    He just can''t tolerate her marrying other people. After her brother''s death, she can marry others with such peace of mind, which he orelin will never allow, absolutely not!


    Chi Aili looks at the man in front of her in surprise. Her anger and angry words are not as good as the sadness passing by his eyes. Why, why is it that she is obviously angry, but she sees sadness and pain in his eyes. Who is he? Why do she feel familiar? When she sees his grief, her heart will also suffer.


    Ou leilin in Chi Aili''s eyes but saw an unprecedented strangeness, "why?" He asked suspiciously that the look in her eyes was so strange that she even forgot herself! Chi Li, you can forget everything, even if you can''t! There is a voice in the bottom of my heart crying, seeing the strangeness in her eyes, his heart is more painful and angry.


    "Who are you? Let me go!" Although she will be sad because of the pain in his eyes, he and himself are strangers all the time. It seems inappropriate to hold them like this. She struggles with her mission.


    "Why?" Ou leilin shook her shoulder vigorously, "Chi Aili, you can''t, you can''t be so cruel!" Hearing her words, orelin felt his nervous tension was on the verge of collapse. She really did not remember herself. No, he did not allow him. He wanted her eyes to have their own shadow from now on!


    "Let go, you let go, Hengqi!" Chi Aili is pulled down from the altar by him. In panic, she can only ask Fang Hengqi for help.


    "Let go of her!" After returning to his senses, Fang Hengqi immediately rushed to ou leilin and broke off his hand. "Let go


    "It''s you who should let go!" Ou leilin smashed his fist in the past, and Fang Hengqi staggered and stepped back. Fortunately, the people around him helped him.


    "Hengqi!" Chi Aili angrily slapped ou leilin, "you asshole!"


    Bang! The sound of the sound reverberated in the spacious room, surprisingly loud.


    "You hit me!" Orelin looked at her in amazement, with a trace of deep pain in his eyes, "you beat me for him!"


    "Hengqi, are you ok?" Breaking free from his hand, Chi Aili rushes to Fang Hengqi. Her actions deeply hurt ou leilin''s heart.


    Anger, anger and pain, like a volcano that has been silent for a long time, burst out in his heart. He was like an angry lion, roaring, "Chi Aili, you are cruel. I will never forget this slap. You gave it to me!" Today, his gaffe was for her, but he swore that he would not. This slap woke him up and let him know that she was no longer the woman worthy of his day and night''s thought. Now she was just a familiar stranger to him.


    Seeing that he angrily turns around and leaves, Chi Aili has a moment''s impulse to chase him, but reason still makes her stop. No matter how special he feels, she can''t chase him, because he is just a familiar stranger to herself, that''s all!


    A wedding ended in such a bad way, leaving only the shocked Fang family and the depressed Chi Aili in the banquet hall.


    "Ellie, what the hell is going on?" Fang Xue is surprised at what happened. How can her future sister-in-law become ou leilin''s sister-in-law? However, the marriage certificate is an iron proof, which makes people really don''t know how to sort out the details.


    Chi Aili just lowered her head and did not speak for a long time. She did not know, really did not know how this was going on.


    "There''s nothing else to ask. Everything is clear!" With an angry face, Mrs. Fang goes to Chi Aili and pulls her hand away from her son.


    Ellie faltered and fell to the ground. The hard and cold floor made her heart cold to the bottom.


    "Mom, don''t talk to Ellie like that!" Fang Hengqi stepped up to Aili and raised her, "Aili, are you ok?"

 Chapter 333

    "You still protect her. Isn''t she enough to make us lose face today?" Mrs. Fang said coldly, "Miss Chi, from now on, you have nothing to do with our Fang family. Please don''t show up in front of us in the future!"


    "Mom, I Chi Aili shook her head, trying to explain, but found that she really can''t explain, all this happened too suddenly.


    "Don''t call me mom. You''re the daughter-in-law of the Orey family. Our Fang family can''t stand it!" Mrs. Fang gave Chi Aili a cold look.


    "Mom, we can''t do this to Ellie until it''s clear!" Fang Hengqi holds Aili''s cold hands. Seeing her pale face, he is worried. Although she is shocked by the fact that she is married, he still loves her. So as long as Aili can explain clearly, he will accept her!


    "Hengqi, are you crazy?" Mrs. Fang''s delicate make-up can no longer hide her anger, showing a ferocious face. "Fang Hengqi, if you want me to be a mother, you should immediately break off the relationship with this woman, otherwise, you can''t enter this house again, and don''t call me mother!" She knows her son too well. His ears are soft and his heart is softer.


    "Mom..." Fang Hengqi looks at her mother and Chi Aili in embarrassment.


    "Well, Shuqing, don''t say a word!" The silent master Fang stood up and went to the middle of them. "As an elder, what you said is too much. Hengqi is right. Don''t make a conclusion before you know it clearly."


    "Thank you, Dad." Fang Hengqi looked at his father gratefully.


    Master Fang''s face was dignified, and his wise eyes were covered with a thin layer of frost. "However, Ellie, before things are clear, I think you''d better move out of Fang''s house first!"


    The face of the Fang family today has made her lose everything. If she is allowed to enter the door, it will be difficult for the fangs to raise their heads to see people in the whole eastern district!


    "Dad Fang Hengqi didn''t understand. One moment ago, he was still defending Aili''s father. Why did he change his divination the next moment? "It''s unfair to Ellie!" Then he cast a look for help to his sister, but Fang Xue bit his lower lip and didn''t make a sound.


    "Hengqi, my uncle is right. I''d better move out and live." Chi Aili cast a comforting look at Fang Hengqi, "uncle, auntie, I''m sorry. Today it''s all because of me that the fangs are shamed. I know what to do, and I''ll explain it to you clearly! Hengqi, Xue Mei, take care


    Chao Fang Heng Qi cast a sorry look in her eyes. Chi Aili held back her tears and turned away alone. She could not cry. Even if she felt sad again, she could not cry, because she swore to her mother that she would learn to be strong in the future.


    "Love..." Fang Hengqi see her lonely figure, the heart can''t bear, just want to open, but was stopped by Fang Xue.


    "Brother, don''t go. My parents will be sad. Let me ask Ellie." Fang Xue thinks it''s unwise to argue with her parents now. "It''s better to see her when Ellie explains clearly and her parents'' anger is gone."


    Standing in the empty street, holding her only box of luggage, Chi Aili slowly turned around and looked back at the road behind her, which led straight to a mansion. However, her trembling mouth could not hold a gentle smile, and the pain in her eyes was growing slowly.


    I''m sorry, Hengqi, I''m sorry. She apologized silently in her heart. In the future, I hope you can have a happy life. From the moment she stepped out of the Fang family, Chi Aili made a decision that she could no longer be attached to her and hesitated. She didn''t want to make Hengqi sad again because of herself. One humiliation was enough. If there was any sin, let her bear it alone!


    Turning around silently, he was surprised to find that orelin, dressed in a black dress, was standing in front of him, looking at himself coldly with a sneer.


    "What do you want to do?" Chi Aili stepped back a few steps alertly, and her hand was not only clenched unconsciously. This man, he destroyed her everything, now what else does he want to do!


    Ou leilin walks up to her and looks down at Chi Aili with an angry face. The corner of her mouth raises, "why, I''m driven out by Fang''s family!"


    However, the cold smile was like a awn needle. She pricked all kinds of scars in Chi Aili''s heart, and raised her mouth stubbornly. She raised her eyebrows and responded to his provocation, "Mr. orelin, which eye did you see that I was driven out? Don''t say anything without basis. Please stay away from me. We don''t seem to be familiar with it To the point of speaking in secret


    She reached out and tried to push him away, but he held her wrist tightly.


    Her words make him angry, pull hard, she is like a bird, trapped in his arms.


    "Let me go!" Chi Aili wrung her eyebrows, raised her head, and glared at him, "orelin, if you don''t let go, I''ll call people!"


    "Oh, you shout!" Ou leilin thinks that the person in front of him is Chi Aili whom he knows. The gentle and modest bride before is a kind of illusion. "I want to see how you want to shout!"


    "You! Rogue Chi Aili didn''t know where he had offended him, why he just refused to let him go!"Rogue?" Ou leilin scoffed, "you say I''m a rogue, so Fang Hengqi who robbed other people''s wives is a gentleman!"


    "Don''t compare you with him, you don''t deserve it!" Chi Aili thinks that he is very annoying. His eyes disgust her even more. The trace of sadness in her sharp eyes is his disguise. She hates that she was upset by his sadness just now.


    "No!" The tone of Ou leilin''s voice became more and more intense with his hand.


    Chi Aili only felt that her body was pulled by him, and the pain from her wrist made her eyebrows tighten.


    "If you say I''m not worthy, do you deserve to be a woman who remarries with her husband behind her back? Hum, don''t say I don''t remind you. Remarriage is a very serious crime. If you don''t do it well, you''ll go to prison!" His hand caressed her smooth jaw, and he suddenly grabbed her and lifted her jaw up. "So, you should thank me, or you and your poor fiance will meet in prison!"


    "You dream!" Chi Aili squinted at him, bit her lower lip and said stubbornly, "I''d rather go to jail than thank you!"


    "That''s how you love him!" He tightened his fingers and lifted her jaw so hard that she had to look into the anger in her eyes, look at her tight brow, and ask, "you really love him so much. For him, you''d rather go to jail!"


    Does she mean that, in order to love that man, she can do anything! Anger is on the verge of weakness and is about to erupt!


    "Yes! I love him Chi Aili''s stubbornness is provoked by him. Even if she only appreciates Hengqi, she doesn''t want to admit it in front of him!


    At that moment, Chi Aili felt the burning pain brought by the burning fire. The next second, her powerful hand pressed her head close, and his lips were caught by him.


    He was angry, he was angry, and the feelings that were hard to express in his heart finally erupted after years of overstocking. He sucked her fragrance crazily, and his hands held her tightly in his arms. No gap was allowed between them.


    Chi Aili only felt the air in her chest was choked by him, and her overbearing breath came from her lips, forcing her to have no way to escape. When she opened her mouth to breathe, she was forced to enter again. He entangled himself with himself and did not allow any resistance. Her breath in her chest was drained bit by bit. She felt dizzy in front of her eyes and the world was spinning, The body limped in his arms.


    Panting low, he finally let go of her lips, satisfied to see her in his arms powerless delicate appearance, fundus anger slightly eased.


    "Well, do you still say you love him? You enjoyed it just now." Orelin raised a charming smile, but with extreme irony.


    "Huhu..." Chi Aili slowly recovered from the lack of oxygen. Her eyes lifted up, staring at him coldly and gnashing her teeth, she said, "aurelin, you are mean, you are shameless, you are obscene, you are..."


    Her words were swallowed into his stomach, his lips were branded with his mark again, the hot feeling filled every nerve of the brain, his fiery kisses occupied every breath of her, and every invasion made her unable to resist.


    "Ellie..." At the moment when she felt that the world was spinning again, a familiar voice came from her ear.


    When she turned around, she was astonished to find that Fang Xue was standing behind her, with a surprised look in her eyes.


    "Xue Mei, things are not what you see..." Pushing aside orelin, Chi Aili wants to explain to her.


    "Pa!" When Chi Ai Li was interrupted, Fang Xue rushed to her and slapped her in the face.


    "Xue Mei..." Chi Aili was surprised and wrong and forgot to cover her face and stare at her, because the contempt in her eyes made Chi Aili care more. Fang Xue is her only good friend, and Aili doesn''t want her to have any misunderstanding about herself.


    "I mistook you, Chi Aili. I didn''t expect you to be like this!" Fang Xue shook his head, his eyes showed puzzled and disdain, "my brother loves you so much, but you cheat him like this!"


    "Xue Mei, things are not what you think. I didn''t cheat your brother!" The tears in Chi Aili''s eyes flickered. She went to Fang Xue, took her hand, shook her head and said, "I really didn''t cheat your brother! You have to believe me


    "Don''t touch me!" Fang Xue shook off her hand, the disdain in her eyes turned into disgust, "you are no longer worthy of my belief. Go, I don''t want to see you again!"


    "Xue Mei..." Chi Aili looks at her friend''s back and falls in the air.

 Chapter 334

    "Well, it seems that you are not lucky today!" Orelin hands in his pants pocket, went to her side, looking at Fang Xue angrily left the back.


    Chi Aili suddenly turned her head and looked at him angrily, "why do you deal with me like this? Are you happy when you see my frustration?"


    Ou leilin takes back her eyes and looks at her angry face. Her face is still red. Her memory goes back to three years ago. She is also so stubborn. It is her strength that moves his heart.


    The hand caresses the five finger print, and Ou leilin''s eyes show a complicated look. The same person, the same plot, the different mood.


    "Don''t touch me!" When his hand touched his cheek, the hot pain mixed with the cold touch made Chi Aili feel shocked and immediately knocked off his hand.


    "Why, it''s shrinking!" Her evasion made his eyes angry. He grabbed her jaw and lifted it up. "Hum, I tell you, this is just the beginning. In the future, I want you to feel more pain than this slap!"


    "Mean!" Chi Aili''s raised hand was pinched by him.


    "The first time is negligence. Do you think there will be a second time?" Ou leilin grabs hard, so strong that Chi Aili thinks that his wrist will be broken in his hand.


    "Why?" In his eyes, she saw hate, she wanted to know the reason why he hated himself, at least let himself die to understand!


    "That''s what I want to ask you!" Ou leilin closed his eyes and stared at her. "Why do you want to leave my brother alone and run away? Why do you want to marry someone else?" He always wanted to know why she wanted to marry someone else and what happened after the car accident!


    Brother, you Chi Aili frowned. Who did he say he left behind?


    "You''re still playing with me!" Ou leilin''s anger accumulated to the extreme and pulled up her collar. "My brother, your husband, ou Leiting, have you forgotten? If you hadn''t encouraged him to escape, how could he have been in a car accident? If you hadn''t left him after the car accident, how could he have died! You, you killed him! And now you have the face to marry someone else again


    His words were like a huge bomb, which shocked Chi Aili. She looked up at him suspiciously, "oretin, oretin..." She repeated the name, and something in her heart was cracking and the pain was spreading.


    He shook her away, and with a thump, Chi Aili was thrown to the ground.


    "He, who is it?" Chi Aili covers her head with her hands and shakes it hard. She tries to find this person in her memory, but it''s too vague and painful for her to recall.


    "You don''t remember?" Orelin found that Chi Aili did not seem to remember her brother. Her eyes were full of doubts.


    Chi Aili looked up and looked at him, oretin, a familiar name, but why she couldn''t remember who he was!


    "You, you really can''t remember!" Orelin did not expect that Chi Aili really lost her memory. After thinking for a few seconds, he grabbed her hand and dragged her up.


    "What are you doing? Let go


    "Come back with me!" Ou leilin''s tone is very cold.


    "No, I don''t!" Chi Aili forcefully broke his fingers, the red five fingers were printed on her white wrist, clearly distinguishable.


    "You have no right to refuse!" He picked her up and walked towards the car.


    "Let go, help, help!" Chi Aili waved her hands and called for help, "ah!"


    "Be quiet!" Orelin stretched out his hand and patted her.


    Chi Aili was shocked. He, he, he actually patted her fart and thigh, which made her feel extremely ashamed. Her cheek flushed and rose. Then she beat his back with a mission, "asshole, shameless! Ah


    She was crammed into the car.


    "You''d better let me go quickly!" Chi Aili stepped back and looked at him warily, "otherwise, you will regret it!"


    "Oh, I can''t let you go!" Orelin suddenly approached her, and her eyes were more carefree. "Because, I want to know how you make me regret!" The smile at the corner of her mouth was full of disdain, but the panic in her eyes did not escape his eyes. He wanted her to be flustered and like to see her uneasy, so that his heart full of resentment could get such a little peace.


    In his eyes, what she saw was complacency. It seemed that he was very satisfied with his fluster. His purpose was to understand his intention. She was no longer flustered. Instead, she calmed down and pulled up her clothes. She sat by the window and looked at the wind passing by the window. She asked, "where are you going to take me?"


    "Go home." He threw her such a sentence flatly. Then he leaned back and breathed a sigh of relief. It was a little hard to carry this girl just now. She was fat again. Compared with three years ago, she was fat.


    "Thank you, but this is not the way back!" Chi Aili pointed out the window, "the orphanage is on the other side!"


    "Did I say I would take you there?" This girl is still the same. She is very angry. She wants to take her back, but she has no intention to send her back there."Didn''t you just say you were going to take me home?" Knowing that he would not let himself go so easily, she turned her lips.


    "I said I would send you home, but you seem to forget that you are the one who beat Lei''s family. As I said, you were born to beat Lei''s family, and when you die, you have to go to the Lei family''s grave, so the home you should go back to is the orei''s house!" He loosened his tie in a cool tone.


    "Mr. orelin, I don''t know why you have my marriage certificate, but I really don''t remember marrying your brother!" Chi Aili found that when she said the word "brother", orelin''s face changed and sank to the bottom. The temperature immediately dropped to the lowest point. It was bright sunshine in March, but the car was extremely cold.


    "You, you..." Chi Ai Li''s heart suddenly jumped, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to mention your brother!" She forgot that he had just said that his brother was dead, and that when she mentioned it, she undoubtedly sprinkled salt on his wound.


    Her attitude surprised orelin. He closed his eyes and looked at her for a long time. Did she really lose her memory? In her eyes, what he saw was a strange self and strange feelings. She really did not remember herself and what had happened before.


    "Hello, Hello, Mr. o''reilin, are you ok?" Chi Aili was staring at him and felt very uncomfortable. Although he kept saying that he was his sister-in-law, she had no memory at all.


    "Do I seem to have something to do?" Orelin closed his eyes and fell back to the car. "Xiao Wang, go to the winery!" He doesn''t want to go back to the hotel for the time being. He doesn''t want Chi Moli to know about it.


    "Yes The car is heading for the first winery in France, the chritetl manor.


    "Wow, wow, look who''s coming to me!" As soon as orelin got out of the car, he was warmly welcomed by grae, the owner of the manor. Grae stretched out his hands and held him in his arms, "but how do you think of coming to me today?" Looking behind him, there seems to be someone in the car. It''s a woman, but not a beaver. Who is it?


    "If I miss you, I''ll come, won''t I?" With a smile on his face, he joked, "why, don''t you welcome me?"


    He looked at the kind-hearted grae in his Hawaiian Flower casual clothes. He was over 50 years old, but he still looked like an old urchin.


    Grae spread out his hands and shrugged, "where, I welcome it."


    He has not seen this young nephew for a long time. He has not seen him for a few years. He has changed. He has lost his boyishness. He has a little more man''s charm. His straight Italian suit gives him a different kind of evil charm and maturity.


    He stretched out his hand to hold ou leilin''s shoulder and whispered in his ear, "you boy, you haven''t grown much. You''ve got a lot of courage. You''re carrying beavers outside!"


    "Uncle, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I''m talking nonsense, then..." With that, he turned his head and looked into the car. With his mouth, he asked, "who is she?"


    "She''s beaver''s sister. I brought her to relax." Orelin didn''t hide it. He went around grae''s side and went to the car. "Are you coming down by yourself or I''ll pull you down?"


    Chi Aili clenched her teeth, turned her lips, and reluctantly came out of the car.


    "She''s, she''s tinger''s..." If grae remembers correctly, she is the young lady who wants to marry ting''er, but runs away in the middle of the way. She seems to be called, what, Chi, or something.


    "Uncle, this is Li Li''s sister, Miss Chi Aili." Orelin introduced her to the man in front of him. "Ellie, this is my uncle and the owner of the winery, Mr. grae."


    "Hello!" Chi Aili held out her hand politely and gave him a smile.


    "Hello." Why didn''t her brother and her wife shake hands with each other in a hurry


    He also attended the wedding ceremony three years ago. If he didn''t suffer from senile memory impairment in advance, then miss Chi Aili was the bride who escaped from marriage. According to reason, lin''er should hate her very much. How could he bring her here today.


    "Oh, we met on the way, and we were together." He omitted many details and said directly, "uncle, we are going to stay here for a few days. It''s not inconvenient." His smile, like his words, cannot be refuted.


    "Oh, well, how could I object?" Grae pulls orelin and whispers again, "but does beaver know about this?"


    "I''ll let her know later!" Orelin didn''t plan to let Chi Moli know so soon. He turned to Chi Aili and said, "you live here tonight! I''ll take you back tomorrow! "


    "I don''t, I have a place to live, take me to the orphanage!" Chi Aili doesn''t like here. She is nostalgic, and she has no sense of security when she is with the wolf.

 Chapter 335

    "No way!" Ou leilin''s tone is very overbearing, "before sending you back, you can''t go there, stay here for me!"


    "Why do you restrict my freedom? I tell you, this is France. France is a country that advocates freedom. Freedom is my right! If you restrict my freedom again, I can sue you! " Chi Aili is on the same line with him. Who told him to control others'' rights regardless of her feelings!


    "You O''reilin raised his eyebrows, and his anger was accumulating on his brow, which was about to explode.


    Chi Aili also raised her eyes and glared at him. Two hot eyes met in the air. The fierce collision caused sparks to splash. It seemed that the crackling sound could be heard in the air.


    "All right, all right, don''t argue!" Grae quickly came out to round the field, stretched out his hand, and blocked their light. "Ha ha, Miss Ellie, although I can''t compare with my own home, it''s still comfortable. You should give me this old man some thin noodles and stay here first."


    Chi Aili took back her eyes and looked at the old man in front of her. His kind words made her feel sorry for him. "I''m sorry, Mr. grae. I don''t dislike here. I''m just


    "Since you don''t dislike this place, you can live here first according to my idea!"


    "All right." Looking at the sincerity of the old man''s face, she was also embarrassed. If she persisted, it seemed that she would not be decent!


    "Ha ha, what are you waiting for? Let''s go in!" Grae takes them by the shoulder and pulls them in enthusiastically.


    "By the way, why didn''t you see John?" After settling down, ally, ou leilin stands on the balcony and asks grae, "isn''t he back, too?"


    As soon as grae mentioned his headache son, he frowned, shook his head, and sighed, "he ah, people are back. I can''t control him. Let him go!"


    "Ha ha, that''s right, uncle. He''s already an adult. If you keep a close eye on him like this, he will naturally escape. Even if you take him back a hundred times, he will still escape." Orelin sipped his wine. "As long as he thinks it out, he will stay."


    "You seem to have a lot of experience when you say that. Tell me, who gives you such a headache?" Grae encircles his chest and looks at him with a smile. "Is it a beaver? It seems not. She listens to you very much. If it''s not her, who will it be?"


    Ou leilin looked down at the wine in the glass, with ripples in his eyes. There was a trace of joy in his eyes, but it was soon covered by the huge waves. "Nothing. I just said it casually."


    That memory had brought him a good time, but it was accompanied by great sadness and bitter hatred!


    Chi Aili thinks that this is not a room, it is a prison cell. Orelin doesn''t let her walk around. She also speaks well. She is afraid that she is lost. She has a good sense of direction!


    No, she must run away. Hum, orelin, you can''t lock me up!


    After dinner, Ellie lied that she had a headache and went back to her room to have a rest.


    "Do you want Ma Li to bring you a cup of hot milk later?" When he saw her face, he did not look good.


    "No, no!" Chi Aili quickly refused, "I just want to have a good sleep, and it will be OK."


    You''re kidding. If you let him know he wants to run again, he won''t scratch his skin!


    Ou leilin always thinks that she is too clever tonight. Her gentle appearance makes him mistakenly think that she is really ill.


    Chi Aili went back to the house and immediately locked the door, and then began to implement her big escape plan. Fortunately, she was smart enough to remember the way along the way, so even if she walked back barefoot, there was no problem! She is a tough grass. She will never be frightened by anyone and will not be afraid of any storm!


    First she tore the sheets into strips, and then tied a knot at the end of each piece to form a longer cloth rope. One end of the rope was tied to the bed post, and the other end was thrown out of the window.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. grae. I really have to. When I get back, I''ll make up for your loss!" Chi Aili destroyed the bed sheet in the guest room. She felt very sorry, but she said that she would make up for it!


    When everything was ready, she climbed out of the window and down the rope.


    "Wow, good posture!" In the middle of her climb, a slightly joking voice sounded.


    Chi Aili was surprised at first, but she soon calmed down, because she could hear that it was not o''reilin''s voice, but who could it be?


    So she looked down and saw an evil man with his hands around his chest, looking up at her with a funny smile.


    "How''s the view up there?" The corner of his mouth raised a tight radian, laughing like a thief.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK! "Ellie grinned bitterly. Ah, why is she so unlucky? I saw it just now, and there is no one! She''s really unlucky today. She doesn''t do anything smoothly. It''s all caused by this Ou leilin. He''s really her nemesis!She just like a monkey climbing a tree, hanging in the air, from here, the scenery is really good, but she is not in the mood to enjoy it now!


    "Can I help you?" He saw that she didn''t move and thought that she was stuck in midair, so out of kindness, he decided to help her, reached out and motioned her to jump down, "jump down, I catch you!"


    "No, no, I can come down myself!" It seems that he didn''t mean anything, but who and why did he appear in the backyard?


    Ellie investigates the environment here. Her room is facing the back door, so she dares to climb down from the height of the fourth floor and prepare to evacuate from the back door. However, he is here. From the current position, does he want to escape like himself? Who is he?


    "Hello, my name is Ouyang Sihan, and you?" The man looked at Chi Aili who just came down from the rope with a smile, and the smile in his eyes was a little surprised.


    "Chi Aili!" She grinned, but at the bottom of her heart she was thinking about how to escape.


    "Nice to meet you!" He picked his eyebrows and looked at her. "Are you a guest here? Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    The girl in front of her eyes is a simple jeans assembly sports shoes, with a high ponytail, which is not amazing, but also has its own unique temperament, which is unforgettable.


    Although she was talking to herself, a pair of smart big eyes were looking around. If he didn''t get it wrong, she crawled out of the guest room on the fourth floor. It seems that she is the old man''s guest. However, he saw someone doing this for the first time. Ha ha, interesting girl.


    "Oh, yes, but I want to go home, so don''t disturb me. Bye!" Looking at his playboy look, Chi Aili thinks that he should not be a thief. He is probably also some guest here. Since he is a guest, it is easy to talk.


    "Wait a minute!" He stopped Chi Aili who was about to escape.


    "What for?" This guy, what do you want! She stepped back warily, staring at him!


    "Are you just walking back?" Ouyang Sihan pointed to her feet in surprise, and then pointed to the back door, "this is the top of the mountain. It will take you a whole night to get to the bottom of the mountain. Moreover, it''s so dark that you are not afraid of it!"


    "I know!" Chi Aili looked at her feet, a pair of disapproval attitude, "so I wear sports shoes!"


    "Puchi!" Ouyang Sihan couldn''t help laughing. He looked away and shook his head. "The first time I heard such a funny explanation, I took u!"


    "Cut, what''s the matter? I''ve walked all the mountain roads that were darker and more difficult to walk before!" Chi Aili disdained to skim her mouth, look down on people!


    "Well, why don''t we come together?" He suddenly changed his mind, looking at such an interesting girl in front of him, he felt that if she was with him, on the way to escape, at least not so lonely!


    "Why?" She''s not a three-year-old! Give her a reasonable reason to persuade her!


    Ouyang Sihan took her hand and, in spite of her opposition, took her to the back door and said, "I''m just on the way with you, and you''re also very interesting. It''s not boring to be with you, so I decided to run with you! "


    " ah! " Chi Aili''s big mouth can hold a big apple! By the way! Interesting! This is also the reason!


    "Let''s go. Why are you still in a daze? Unless you want to be caught back, don''t blame me for not reminding you that although it''s a back door, there are still surveillance cameras, and the mountain road at night is not easy to walk. I picked you up on the way out of my good intentions. After this village, there will be no shop!"


    When Chi Aili was still hesitating, a voice made her completely determined!


    "Chi Aili, you run away again, come out for me!" Orelin''s angry voice broke the silence of the night sky, and the harsh voice shriveled across her ears, which made Chi Aili shudder.


    "Come with me Without hesitation, she took Ouyang Sihan''s hand and ran to the back door.


    Ouyang Sihan drove to a bar.


    "Come here?" Chi Aili followed him into the bar, "are you afraid he will come after you?"


    "I tell you, the most dangerous place is also the safest. The more people there are, the less chance he will find us, and the higher chance we will escape!" Ouyang Sihan is full of confidence.


    "What nonsense, I think you want to come here yourself!" Chi Aili gave him a blank look, "what you said is right and right."


    Ouyang Sihan will Chi Aili in the corner, he will mix to the dance floor.


    "Well, you know you love it!" Chi Aili looked at Ouyang Sihan who twisted h on the dance floor and made a face at him. She went to have fun by herself. She left her here to cool off, thanks to him!


    Chi Aili is drinking from herself, but an unexpected guest comes to her side.


    "Why is this young lady drinking alone here?" The man''s face was obscene, and he sat down next to Chi Aili, and his hand began to touch her thigh irregularly.

 Chapter 336

    This kind of person is what Chi Aili hates most in her life. She quickly reaches out her hand to chop at the salty pig''s hand.


    "Ah! "The man cries out with pain," crazy woman! "


    "Go away!" Chi AI glared at him.


    "Go and go, what a fierce thing!" The man looked at her discontentedly, and a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    Chi Aili grabs the cocktail on the table and drinks it. She looks at the dance floor impatiently. Ouyang Sihan is dancing happily. She feels a little hot and gets up and walks to the corridor.


    When she got to the aisle, she felt a heat rising from the bottom of her abdomen, which was unbearable.


    "Bad!" Chi Aili secretly exclaimed that it was not good, recalling the previous indecent man, she immediately understood that she was drugged!


    "Ha ha, look who this is?" The obscene man''s voice rang out behind him, "isn''t this a wild cat just waving its teeth and claws just now? How, is the body uncomfortable?"


    "Go away!" Chi Aili waved his hand, "you dirty bastard!"


    "I''m dirty!" The obscene man approached her and said, "wait a minute, I''ll let you know who is more extravagant!" He put his arms around Chi Aili and tried to kiss her, but she was shunned by Chi Aili.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll shout!"


    "Oh, you shout, this is the dance hall, even if you cry out your throat, no one will hear you!"


    "Mean!"


    "I think we''d better go inside and have a good time!" The man dragged Chi Aili, who was already in a weak state, half dragged and half pushed her into the box.


    "Water, give me water!" Chi Aili''s whole body was on fire. She opened her skirt and showed her white skin.


    "Wow, she''s a real girl!" The obscene man''s eyes were red, and his obscene eyes swept back and forth in front of her chest. He licked his lips with his tongue and stretched out his hand to untie her button.


    "You..." Chi Aili struggles feebly, but he slaps her hard.


    "Stinky girl, it''s up to you to behave against me!" The man just wanted to reach out to her, but the door was kicked open with a bang!


    "Who?" Before the man turned back, he was beaten hard, and then his body was thrown out of the door.


    "You son of a bitch!" As soon as the man got up, one foot stepped on his face.


    "Get out, or I''ll have your body carried out!" Ou leilin stood at the door with an angry face, his eyes burning with anger.


    The man was awed by the unique overbearing power of the evil man in front of him. He covered his face and rushed out of the passage without saying anything.


    Ou leilin turns around and slams the door, then angrily looks at the enchanting and charming woman lying on the sofa.


    "You''re a woman who doesn''t let people worry!"


    Three steps and two steps to her, pull her up, pour a few glasses of cold water, but still can not solve her medicine.


    Chi Aili''s face became more and more red. She put her hand around orelin''s neck and rubbed her body against him.


    "Damn it, woman, do you know what you''re doing?" Ou leilin''s low voice is full of desire.


    Chi Aili didn''t seem to hear him. Her other hand was hooked on his neck, and she hung on him. The fiery feeling was also transmitted to ou leilin through her thin clothes.


    "Damn it Orelin couldn''t help but feel the rising heat. He scolded him in a low voice, and pressed Chi Aili on the sofa. This time, he would not let her go again!


    "Lin..." In a daze, Chi Aili called out this sound.


    "Ou Lei Lin smiles bitterly," silly girl, why do you want to escape? " After that, he received a fax from Hailin. He knew everything. He had forgiven her, but she didn''t believe him and wanted to escape. If he hadn''t arrived in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    At the thought that she might have been touched here by the man just now, he couldn''t help but be angry. He should punish the damned girl well and make him worried!


    Although he is angry, but the action is extremely gentle, slowly into and her integration, this moment, he has been waiting for three years, this time, he will not let go!


    The next day, Chi Aili woke up in pain. She opened her eyes and saw that orelin was holding her head with one hand and looking at her with a bad smile.


    She woke up half at once and looked down at her body.


    "Oh, my God Chi Aili exclaimed, "what have you done to me?"


    She, she was lying naked with him. The pain all over her proved the madness of last night. The most terrible thing was that they were lying on the sofa.


    "Do what every husband should do!" Orelin is lazy to lift the broken hair in her ear, which is what he has been trying to do for the past three years!


    "Fart your ass!" Chi Aili pushed him away, "orelin, you are a jerk!" I have already had a fiancee, but I still treat her like this!


    "Where are you going?" Orelin grabbed her hand and locked her in his arms. "Now, you eat, you want to pat your ass off?""I just want to eat you. Yesterday was a complete misunderstanding. You and I don''t want to owe each other!" Chi Aili bit his arm hard.


    "Oh, you want to murder your husband!" "My lovely lady," he said


    "Who is your wife? Let go Chi Aili found that this guy''s face is not generally thick, how can''t bite!


    "It''s you. I eat my husband, but I don''t admit it!" Orelin secretly gave her a kiss on the face.


    "What, you, are you confused with a fever?" Chi Ai Li glared at him, "your fiancee is in France!"


    "I''m quitting!" However, he said.


    "What?" Chi Aili was surprised again. He said that he had retired, "why?"


    "Because, I found out, I love the person is not her!" Seeing her again, orelin found that he still loved Chi Aili deeply and could not deceive himself. He still chose to obey his heart.


    "Well, what about her?" Another poor girl.


    "If I married her, she would be more pitiful!" Ou leilin put Chi Aili''s face straight and looked serious. "Now, I''ve even given you people. You can''t let me down!"


    "Ouch Chi Aili is going to vomit all of a sudden. This guy is so shameless!


    "What?" Orelin pretended to be very concerned, "can''t it be, so soon?"


    "You have it!" Chi Aili is really speechless to him, shameless and rogue!


    "I want to have it, too bad..." He aimed at Chi Aili''s lower body, obscene eyes, "it seems that we have to work harder!"


    "You think so!" "Let me go!" Chi Aili hit him hard


    "Don''t let it go, or die!" Orelin hugged her tightly.


    "Then you die for my mother The roar of Chi Aili shocked the whole box. Ouyang Sihan shook his head outside the box.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t take this female tiger!"


    Just then, a man stood behind him.


    "What are you doing?" Ouyang Sihan''s intuition is not good, just want to escape, was knocked unconscious, packed away.


    "What about Ouyang?" In order to change his topic, Chi Aili had to ask the heartless guy.


    "He, ha ha..." However, Ou Lei Lin laughed insidiously, "it''s natural to go where he should go."


    "Er..." Chi Aili felt that the wind was blowing and shaking. "Well, I still don''t know my memory very well. We..."


    "It''s OK. We have plenty of time to help you recover your memory slowly." Orelin did not give her any chance to open her mouth and covered her lips again.


    "Wuwu..." Only a woman''s whimper was left in the box.


    *


    in noisy bars, the timbre changes.


    A petite figure in the dark between the circulation, trot fast.


    Han Xingyu''s whole body is hot, his feet are more and more soft, and the scenery in front of him is gradually blurred.


    "Damn it, you shouldn''t drink so much wine!"


    If it was not for the extra money, she would not accept such a high salary, high-risk task!


    I went to the bar to visit secretly. As a result, I was drunk. Now I''m top heavy and I''m still being chased!


    Behind him came a rush of footsteps, followed by a roar.


    "Search for me. Even if you turn this place upside down, you will find out the woman for me!"


    Bad!


    They''re coming!


    She looked around and saw that the door of a box was half open. She rushed over without thinking about it.


    Pushing the door open, she dodged in and closed it.


    He leaned against the door and gasped.


    In the meantime, a tall figure caged himself.


    "Who are you?" In the dark, a cold voice came.


    Han Xingyu looked up, a cold to cold, handsome to invincible face, so reflected in the eye.


    "I..." She just opened her mouth and a smell of wine came out.


    Gu Tingxuan frowned and looked at him with contempt.


    "Go away!" He didn''t like women, especially those who drank alcohol.


    At that moment, somehow, Han Xingyu suddenly reached out and grabbed his hand, with a voice of pleading, "please, help me..."


    Unexpectedly, her hands are very warm, very soft, but there is no imagination of hate.


    Looking at her eyes, when he instinctively wanted to pull back his hand, he hesitated, "are you being chased?"


    Han Xingyu nodded busily.


    There was a heavy footstep outside the door, and a rough voice came across the door.


    "Search Laozi from room to room and find out the woman!"


    Gu Tingxuan squinted and picked her up and threw her on the sofa.


    Before she could shout out, he covered her mouth and whispered, "don''t want to die, don''t make a sound!"Han Xingyu is stiff and does not dare to move again.


    In the flow of dark color, Han Xingyu can''t see his face clearly, only his eyes, which are sharp and cold like eagles, twinkle forever.


    The door slammed and was kicked open. Gu Tingxuan lowered her head and reached out to cover her face.


    "Hey, see a girl!"


    Voice, arrogance, arrogance.


    Gu Tingxuan looked up languidly, with a pair of eyes and a majestic momentum.


    "Get out of here!" The voice was deep and powerful.

 Chapter 337

    Seeing his face, the visitor was surprised and apologized, "Mr. Gu, it''s you. Let''s get out of here, now!"


    The man immediately backed out and closed the door.


    The lamp in the box suddenly lights up, and Gu Tingxuan''s beautiful face appears in front of her.


    Han Xingyu quickly sat up and said, "thank you..."


    She turned to go, but he stopped her.


    "What are you doing?" At the moment, she was like a frightened bird. She was so scared that she could easily pick up the wine bottle from the table.


    He approached her slowly, with a hint of joy in his low voice, "you look like her..."


    I didn''t look at her carefully just now. Now the light is on, and he suddenly discovers that she looks like


    Before he finished his words, Han Xingyu nervously swung the bottle and waved at him.


    Wake up in the middle of the night, Gu Tingxuan sitting on the sofa, holding a one yuan note in his hand, angry face are green.


    She left a one yuan note, saying it was spiritual compensation for the loss!


    Then, the world evaporates!


    "Damn it Beat him, but also dare to slip away


    the most damned thing is that he is worth only one yuan in her eyes!


    After dialing Weidong''s call, Gu Tingxuan ordered coldly, "go, transfer all the videos in the bar tonight!"


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t find her even if he digs three feet!


    At the gas station, Han Xingyu sneezes, "yawn!"


    She reached out and wiped her nose. "Which guy is scolding me behind my back?"


    Thinking of his unfortunate experience, Han Xingyu gets angry, "it''s Jin Qina!"


    If she hadn''t drugged herself, how could she have been chased.


    How can you hit the man''s room by mistake, not to mention everything behind.


    "Come on, miss!"


    Just thinking about it, a bright voice sounded from behind.


    When she turned her head, she was disgusted with a deep face. Han Xingyu gritted her teeth and said, "Jin Qina!"


    The enemy''s road is narrow!


    I met her here!


    Jin Qina also saw her, took off her glasses and said in a sarcastic tone, "Oh, look who this is. It''s not our Miss Han. How can we get to such a poor place and become a cheering girl?"


    Sister plus you!


    Han Xingyu smile, "sorry, this station does not refuel to the outside world, please find the next home!"


    God knows how hard she spent to hold back not to give her a slap!


    "You look so bad. Didn''t the guy treat you well that night?" Jin Qina looks at Han Xingyu with a sneer.


    She didn''t mention it. As soon as she mentioned that night, Han Xingyu was shaking with anger, "Jin Qina You have gone too far


    Who can bear and who can''t!


    "Yes?" Jin Qina just answered with disapproval.


    With a bang, Han Xingyu gave her a straight left fist.


    "Ah Jin Qina exclaimed, her right eye turned black. She glared at Han Xingyu, "dare you hit me?"


    "I''m not only going to hit you, I''m going to smash your car!"


    Seeing that she was really good, Jin Zina quickly stepped on the gas pedal, and the car suddenly drove forward.


    Han Xingyu put the can in place, a flying foot kicks, and the can flies forward.


    Crossing a high arc in mid air, the can directly hits a red Ferrari.


    With a slap, the front windshield door was hit and radiated around.


    "No, wrong target!" Han Xingyu scared head a shrink, pulled the next autumn snow, "help me block, I go first!"


    She''s already in debt, but she can''t afford to pay for such a high-end car!


    Qiu Xue doesn''t know why, so she looks at her cat waist and sneaks aside. She touches her head and says, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Tingyu slammed on the brake and looked at his car. Suddenly, he got angry. He looked up and roared, "the kicker, get out of here right now!"


    Gu Tingyu was so angry that she gritted her teeth, "you wait, I don''t believe me. I won''t find anyone if I dig three feet."


    Han Xingyu never dreamed that she had offended two super troublesome men who should not have offended!


    Han Xingyu broke up two higher paid jobs, but had to work hard. Busy in the middle of the night, he dragged half his life to climb to the dormitory. Now he is sleeping in the dormitory.


    "STARTALK, STARTALK!" Good friend Lin Lin pushes the door and enters, a nest in the quilt Han Xingyu pulls up, "get up quickly!"


    Han Xingyu reached out to block the sudden sunlight and frowned, "Oh, darling, I''m sleepy..."


    Finish a pull over quilt cover head, continue to doze off.


    Lin Lin a look of hate iron not steel, a pulled her out of the bed, "I said you are in a hurry, others four years of credits, you finished two years, others graduated to find a job, you have now found no less than 20 jobs.""Now I''m going to graduate. People are so busy. Why don''t you rush now?"


    Han Xingyu was so sleepy by her that she sat with her hair dishevelled and looked decadent, "please, Miss Lin, I came back from my work in the middle of the night last night. After a while, I have to take care of my mother. You should pity me and let me sleep for a while, just for a while..."


    "That''s your adoptive mother. You are more intimate than your own mother."


    "If it wasn''t for my mother, I would have starved to death on the street at that time, it would have been today..." Han Xingyu rubs her hair.


    It''s a chicken coop.


    Looking at her pathetic look, Lin Lin shook her head, "don''t say I don''t pity you. I''ve come to tell you that if you don''t want to get into trouble, go now!"


    "What trouble?" Hearing the trouble, the sleepers were scared away.


    She''s been in a lot of trouble recently.


    "The school gate is full of your photos..." Lin Lin stretched out her hand and made an extremely exaggerated expression.


    "What?"


    Han Xingyu reached out and put his hair behind his head. "What photo?"


    "Your picture!" Lin Lin sat down, reached out and stabbed her, "Hey, who are you provoking? The whole wall is full of your photos."


    Leng after a few seconds, Lin Lin suddenly jumped up, "what!"


    "Oh! It''s killing me Her head directly hit the bottom of the upper bed board. She squatted down in pain and covered her head, tears streaming down her eyes Lin Lin pointed to the door, "in a moment, they should come."


    Lin Lin''s words just finished, the door black ya ya to a vote of people.


    Two people looked at one eye, Han Xingyu directly turned out of bed, opened the window, "after you break, I go first! Please


    "Oh, you still..." Lin Lin can''t stop shouting. Han Xingyu has already climbed down from the window.


    "Oh, you haven''t changed yet..."


    Wearing Kawaii''s long dress and pajamas, Han Xingyu climbed down the dormitory water pipe on the third floor barefoot.


    When I went downstairs, I stepped on the water.


    "Cold!" Autumn morning, cool, Han Xingyu barefoot, jump a jump, not embarrassed.


    It''s not easy to get away from the school.


    Looking at the door, Han Xingyu was stunned.


    Next to the main entrance of the school, there is a sloping wall, and all the doors are her photos.


    On the last line, there are several big characters: Han Xingyu! Please come to me in ten minutes, or you will bear the consequences!


    "Ah, which bastard did it!"


    Climbing up the wall, Han Xingyu finally sees the creator.


    "God, how could it be him!"


    Gu Tingyu is standing beside the car, holding a cigarette end and wearing sunglasses. Her posture is leisurely and free, which is quite eye-catching.


    Attracted a group of girls to surround.


    "My God, he is so handsome..."


    "No, that girl is so happy..."


    Shuai Mao!


    Lucky hair!


    This is the worst of her luck!


    Korean tone of the lung are fried, she must be out of the door did not look at the Yellow calendar, how these days are even bad luck ah!


    Now that bad luck is at the head, she''d better not touch it!


    Unable to walk through the front door, she had to climb down her head and tiptoe toward the back door.


    Just a few steps away, they were found out.


    "Look, there''s Han Xingyu!"


    Foot meal, Han Xingyu bitter face, Ya which bastard eyes so sharp ah!


    "Han Xingyu! You give me a stop Gu Tingyu took off her sunglasses and strode after her.


    Stop! There''s life!


    Listen to his words, Han Xingyu runs faster than rabbit!


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Han Xingyu spread his legs and ran desperately. As he ran, he pushed aside the crowd. "Help, help, get out of the way..."


    Gu Tingyu bit tightly, gnashing teeth, "dead girl, you have seed, run again!"


    Let her slip last time, this time, don''t think about it!


    "I don''t have the seed to run!"


    She has no money. She can''t afford to pay for the car repair!


    As we rush down the slope, we can see that the back door of the school is just around the corner. Han Xingyu is very happy, but the people behind him are also keeping up.


    "Damn it, you''ll be caught if you go on like this!"


    Extremely urgent moment, a white Bugatti suddenly stopped at the front door of the back door.


    Just then, the door opened, Han Xingyu had no way out and jumped into the car.


    "Drive!" The voice of indifference came slowly.


    Bang, the door closes.


    "What Han Xingyu lies on the window. Seeing this, she turns her head, "you bastard..."


    Just want to curse, can see the man sitting in the car, that words to the mouth, and stopped.The man in front of him, rebellious, cold, facial features distinct face, handsome to the extreme.


    But


    "Miss Han Xingyu, we meet again..." Gu Tingxuan was shaking with the one yuan in his hand.


    Shit!


    He was the man that night!


    Han Xingyu, she is really in a bad mood today!


    "Why don''t you say that? Your mouth was bitten by a snake?" Gu Tingxuan leaned back and looked at her with a smile.


    Han Xingyu wants to die. How can she be so unlucky that she falls in love with such a bad thing!


    "Ha ha..." Han Xingyu smiles, leans to the window and slaps desperately, "help, help..."


    Gu Tingxuan pulled her over, "shut up!"


    "I won''t shut up! Why Han Xingyu looks like a little wild cat who has been annoyed.


    "Asshole, this is illegal detention. I''ll sue you!"


    Gu Tingxuan a pick eyebrow, bow to kiss her lip, successfully bet her mouth.

 Chapter 338

    Han Xingyu was choked up by him and could only make a whimper. Now she regretted it until her intestines were blue.


    She cries and meows. Today must be her bad day!


    For a long time, Gu Tingxuan let her go and looked down. Han Xingyu''s small face was slightly hot.


    "How, do you still call?" The corner of the mouth is slightly raised, and Gu Tingxuan squints at her.


    Han Xingyu was in a good mood, left and leaned back, looking at him angrily.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Gu Tingxuan fiddled with the one dollar bill in his hand. His expression was a little cold, "this is what you left behind."


    Looking at the money in his hand, Han Xingyu''s heart trembled and looked to one side with a guilty heart.


    "Why, I dare not say it!" Gu Tingxuan lifted up her jaw and asked her to face himself, "in your eyes, I''m only worth one yuan, en!"


    This is the biggest insult to him!


    "No!" Han Xingyu shakes his head.


    "Not what!" Gu Tingxuan''s hand pressed hard. "Say it


    The pain of Han Xingyu tears out of the corner of his eyes.


    "No, that night I was the only one left on me that night..." Han Xingyu opened his eyes and looked at him


    As soon as she said, Gu Tingxuan''s face was more ugly, and the corners of her mouth pulled, "you..."


    He was too angry to speak.


    Weidong, who was driving, saw all this from the rearview mirror. His mouth was tight and his face was red, but he did not dare to laugh.


    The first time to see Gu Shao eat shriveled expression, really good rare!


    This girl is so wonderful!


    "Where are you taking me?" Han Xingyu looks out of the window and asks him.


    Gu Tingxuan leaned back and fiddled with origami. After a while, a paper ring suddenly appeared in his palm.


    "Go to my house." He spoke slowly.


    "Go, go to your house, why!" Han Xingyu leaned back warily, his back clinging to the door, "I won''t go!"


    "You have no right to object!"


    Gu Tingxuan''s mouth started, and he was smiling, "because the money you gave is not enough, now I want you to compensate me for my spiritual loss!"


    "I don''t want it. Give it back to you!" She shook her head in a hurry.


    Gu Tingxuan grasped her hand and laughed wildly, "what I said will not be taken back, you must compensate."


    Han Xingyu is so frightened that he looks aside.


    This is the freeway. At high speed, her chance of escape is zero.


    "Can I not go..." She had a sad look in her eyes, imploring in the soft tone of a kitten.


    "No way!"


    "I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me a lot, ok..." Pleading again and pretending to be pitiful is the best way to get pity.


    "No way!"


    She turned black. "I swear, that''s all I have left that night. I really don''t want to insult you!"


    Knowing that he was so stingy and angry for one yuan, she didn''t even keep it.


    Gu Tingxuan side face looking at her, hand in her cheek, from top to bottom to outline, tone with extremely frivolous, "too late!"


    Pooh!


    After listening to him, Han Xingyu spurts blood to the sky. God, who can tell her what kind of devil she meets!


    The car went straight to the villa on the hillside.


    At the destination, Gu Tingxuan opened the door and got out of the car. Weidong opened the door, "Miss Han, please get off."


    Han Xingyu reluctantly walked out of the car, Gu Tingxuan walked in front of her, "come in!"


    After entering the house, Han Xingyu looked around. The black and white color matching, simple style and fashion sense.


    "Can you cook?" Gu Tingxuan asked suddenly.


    "Yes..." Han Xingyu did not know, so he nodded.


    Gu Tingxuan untied the lapel and leaned on the sofa, "cook something to eat. I''m hungry."


    "Ah?" She looked at him in a daze.


    "Why, you want to go first..." Gu Tingxuan picks eyebrow to smile somewhat ambiguous, "eat again?"


    "I''m going to cook!" Han Xing said in a huff and puff tone, and hurried to the kitchen.


    Color, emotion and madness!


    Full of bad ideas!


    As she passed the top of the shoe cabinet, her eyes flashed over a photo in the newspaper.


    It''s him!


    Thinking of the person who called him Mr. Gu that night, her heart leaped. Was he Gu Tingxuan, the Chief CEO of Oriental Group and a diamond bachelor worth over 100 million yuan in Y City!


    Now Han Xingyu really wants to find a hole in the ground to bury herself. She offends the most powerful man in the city and the man who hates women most!


    Open the refrigerator, Han Xingyu found the ingredients, eggs, beef, vegetables, corn and so on.


    Dinner is spareribs stewed corn soup, beef curry rice, dessert is vegetable salad.When these are put on the table, Gu Tingxuan is stunned. He takes a bite and picks his eyebrow. "En, it tastes good..."


    "That..." Han Xingyu looks a little more relaxed and intends to say something nice for himself when he is in a better mood.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, I was..."


    She just opened her mouth, Gu Tingxuan raised his hand to stop her words, "when eating, I don''t talk about things."


    That is to say, there is no need to talk about business and private affairs!


    What a troublesome man!


    Han Xingyu bit his lower lip, took a mouthful of rice and put it into his mouth.


    After finishing the meal, Han Xingyu still didn''t give up, "Mr. Gu, can you forgive me for what happened before..."


    , then she make complaints about herself, Elmar!


    It''s clear that she was taken advantage of by him!


    How do you feel that she owes him now!


    Who knows, Gu Tingxuan a smile, hands in, pants bag, go to the second floor, "upstairs!"


    Korean star''s tone must want to slap him, but At the thought of his illustrious background, at last she followed him upstairs.


    she has no way to make complaints about all the money!


    Into the room, Gu Tingxuan cold Bu Ding lost a word, "take off the dirty clothes!"


    He has a penchant for cleanliness.


    Shrimp!


    Han Xingyu was so scared that she almost knelt down, "what do you say?"


    Gu Tingxuan uncovers the buttons of his coat, revealing his tight muscles, body-building and healthy wheat skin.


    Oh, my God!


    Perfect male god!


    Han Xingyu saw it and swallowed it hard. If it wasn''t for this special moment, she would be very happy!


    But now this situation


    Look, she is still in a daze, Gu Tingxuan walks to her, "want me to help you?"


    Han Xingyu tightly grasped the skirt of her dress, and even her voice trembled. She asked carefully, "what do you do?"


    Han Xingyu pulls La Na''s one-piece pajamas, which can only wrap around her hips, and looks at Gu Tingxuan.


    Looking at her sad little daughter-in-law, Gu Tingxuan threw her a long gown, "go wash it and put it on. Don''t stain my Chuang!"


    "Ah?" Han Xingyu hugs his clothes and looks at him in bewilderment.


    Gu Tingxuan took off his shirt and went to the bathroom. "There''s a small bathroom next door. After taking a bath, you have to help me spread Chuang. I don''t want it to be ice before I come back!"


    Pooh!


    Han Xingyu almost didn''t have internal bleeding after hearing it. His eyes were so big that he used her as a servant. This man is really, really boring!


    "Why, I''m not your servant!"


    "Why, do you want me to say it again?" Gu Tingxuan looks at her sideways.


    That look is very cold, scared Han Xingyu dare not say a word more, hurriedly holding clothes to the next small bathroom.


    After changing clothes, Han Xingyu finds that Gu Tingxuan is not in his room.


    "Strange, where are the people?"


    Turning around, I only heard the crackling sound of the keyboard from the other door.


    Secretly open the door, look into the crack of the door, only to find that he is sitting at his desk, seemingly in office.


    As soon as he poked his head out, he saw it.


    Gu Tingxuan slightly raised his head and glanced at her, "why don''t you go to work?"


    Seeing her blush, he added, "do you want to come with me?"


    "Boring!"


    Han Xingyu quickly closed the door, back against the door, heart suddenly straight jump.


    She looked at the big Chuang. It was super big. She touched it. It was so soft and comfortable.


    Sitting up, I fell in love with that feeling.


    The whole person lies down on the bed, Han Xingyu feels the nerves all over the body are relaxed, and the drowsiness slowly climbs onto the brain.


    It wasn''t long before I went to sleep.


    Gu Tingxuan back to the room, see her so prone, sleep.


    It seems that she is lying on the corner of her mouth, which is very shallow, like a dream.


    He tightened his brow, went to the bed, looked at her, "let you warm the bed, you are OK, you fell asleep."


    In fact, he doesn''t know that Han Xingyu is dreaming of beating him as a big devil.


    After thinking about it, Gu Tingxuan bent down to hold her up and put her in, and then he took advantage of the situation to hug her and lay down.


    The faint fragrance of her body and the soft and comfortable feeling came from her arms.


    "Han Xingyu..."


    When Gu Xuan wakes up in the middle of the night, she doesn''t want to get close to him for the first time.


    No longer, you don''t need the sleeping pills to make you sleep.


    For the first time, he was so willing to get close to a person, so that he could sleep beside her.Carefully looking at her facial features, his eyes slightly a heavy color, eyebrows and eyes similar, even that kind of expression are so the same.


    "Han Xingyu, you really look like her But I hope you don''t like her... "


    He didn''t say the last sentence.


    Gu Tingxuan pursed his mouth and fell asleep slowly.


    Ear, a breeze, blowing.


    Han Xingyu takes a deep breath. Well, it''s peppermint. She likes it!


    She closed her eyes and took another deep breath.


    It''s just She frowned. Why is this pillow a little hot?


    Further down, it seems that there is something incorrect!


    Han Xingyu suddenly opened his eyes, on a pair of deep, linglie eyes.


    "Have you seen enough?" Gu Tingxuan narrowed his eyes and chuckled.


    Han Xingyu looked down and blushed. He was like an octopus, lying on him.


    Leng for a few seconds, Han Xingyu suddenly pushed him away, screamed and jumped up, "ah!"


    It''s like seeing a ghost!


    Pointing to him, "you, you, how are you here, get out!"


    "This is my room!"

 Chapter 339

    "Well, I I... " Han Xingyu blushed and stammered for a long time, unable to say a complete sentence.


    "Don''t look at me. It was you who took the initiative last night." Gu Tingxuan laughed.


    "Nonsense!" Han Xingyu does not believe that he will take the initiative to pester him.


    "Oh?" Gu Tingxuan picked eyebrow tail, squinted, approached her and said, "do you want me to help you remember! What did you do last night? "


    Han Xingyu''s face turned red, struggling to push him away, "boring!"


    He approached her ear, breathed out like orchid, "you haven''t tried, how do you know, do you want to try?"


    A hot ear, Han Xingyu''s careful liver suddenly trembled a few times, the whole person a soft, collapse.


    Oh, my God!


    What a thrilling scene!


    She can''t stand it!


    Looking at her red face that can drip blood, Gu Tingxuan smiles, gets up and walks toward the bathroom.


    "In view of your internship performance last night, I formally employ you as my maid, responsible for daily living, food, bed and quilt during the day, and preparing dinner and bath water before I come back at night." At this point, Gu Tingxuan took a look at her and raised his eyebrows. "Remember, the most important thing is I don''t like cold big Chuang. You must be responsible for warming my Chuang. "


    You''re changing into Tai!


    Even help him warm Chuang!


    Han Xingyu clenched his teeth. "I can''t do this job. You''d better ask someone else for help."


    Turning to look at her, Gu Tingxuan laughed a little bad, "last night, you didn''t do a good job..."


    Her eyes fell on her hands and legs, laughing even worse, "I''m quite satisfied, if you can take the initiative Even better. "


    Following his eyes, she found that her white thighs were as slender as porcelain pillars, beautiful and moving


    "Ah Han Xingyu is so ashamed that he bumps his head into the pillow.


    She is really shameless this time!


    "Of course, I hope you can do better!" Leaving such a sentence behind, Gu Tingxuan smiles and goes to the bathroom.


    "Wuwu..." Korean tone had to hide in the quilt and beat her hands. This time, she lost herself to grandma''s house.


    At the moment, Gu opened the medicine bin in the bathroom. He was in a good mood.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, he fell into deep thought. For many years, he had never had such a comfortable and comfortable sleep.


    Only when he hugged her to sleep, he could sleep, which was the reason why he insisted on finding her and keeping her by his side.


    Looking at the scar in the palm of his hand, Gu Tingxuan clenched his fist.


    She is the only one he can get close to in all these years.


    "Han Xingyu, don''t let me down..."


    *


    Han Xingyu sneaked back to the dormitory and was entangled by Lin Lin as soon as he entered the dormitory.


    "Well, where did you go last night?" Lin Lin stretched out her hands to draw a circle, exaggerated expression, "all night, you didn''t come back!"


    "Yes, Xingyu, you haven''t come back to sleep for two nights!" Autumn snow also gathered together, picked eyebrows, "even if you worked late, will climb back to the dormitory, say, where did you go these two nights?"


    "That''s right. You''re going to have to come to the truth." Lin Lin stretched out her hand and broke her wrist, laughing treacherously, "do you have your own nest outside, eh..."


    "The last time you kicked Gu Tingyu''s car at the gas station, he came to the school, you should not be with him..." Qiuxue points out her thumb.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Han Xingyu quickly denies, but after a while, she suddenly asks, "wait, who is Gu Tingyu?"


    Lin Lin appears very excited, single handed akimbo, pointing to Han Xingyu, a face of incredible, "you really don''t know who Gu Tingyu is!"


    Han Xingyu shakes his head.


    "My God, autumn snow, our star language is indeed an alien, Wuwu, she is swollen, can not know Gu Tingyu!" Said Lin Lin holding autumn snow for comfort, "my little heart was seriously hit."


    Korean:


    "Gu Tingyu is the most popular big star in T country nowadays. It''s no problem to sing and act. The most important thing is his angel face and devil''s body. It''s really..." Lin Lin said, selfishly into a fantasy, holding hands, eyes flashing stars.


    "Hello, come back to your senses..." Han Xingyu reached out and swayed in front of her.


    "In a word, he is the perfect God in the hearts of our people!" Lin Lin said solemnly, "do you understand?"


    "Oh, I see!" Han Xingyu nodded busily.


    In do not nod, estimate Lin Lin Lin this big lady to go wild.


    "Oh, by the way, let''s get to the point." Lin Lin regained consciousness and looked at her.


    Han Xing language secretly Tucao, dare to make complaints about what you said just now is nonsense.


    "Come on, where have you been these two nights?""Say, no!" Autumn snow reached out to hook her chin, "serve with severe punishment!"


    "Well, well, forget it. I''m afraid of you. Let me tell you I''ve got a job that covers accommodation, so... "


    Unable to stand the two people''s confession, Han Xingyu had to make a myth, "I''ll come back today to clean up and move in."


    "No, you don''t have to work so hard..." Autumn snow is obviously disappointed.


    "I don''t want to work hard, but I can''t..." Han Xingyu laughs bitterly. Before that, she spent a lot of money to bury her father. After that, her mother''s medical expenses almost hollowed out everything in the family and owed a lot of debts.


    Now my brother is working hard to pay off his debts. How can he stand by.


    Han Xingyu frowned, Lin Lin on the side of her head said, "who called?"


    She asked, "who''s a nuisance?" on the phone


    "Nothing. I''ll go out and pick up the phone!" Han Xingyu doesn''t want them to know about themselves and Gu Tingxuan, so she goes out to answer the phone.


    Looking at her back, Lin Lin looked at the autumn snow around her, "there is a problem!"


    "Yes Autumn snow nods.


    Han''s voice is a little impatient.


    "Why did you answer the phone so late? I''m not telling you that you have to answer my phone at the first time!"


    "I was on the tuba just now!" Han Xingyu is very dissatisfied with his uncle''s general tone. She is a part-time worker, not a slave.


    Gu Tingxuan blackened his face, "then you are quite quick..." Little girl, she is very good at talking back.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked, too lazy to argue with him.


    "Remember to buy some stomach medicine for me later."


    "What brand?"


    "Darcy."


    "Oh..." She answered. He had a stomachache.


    "Also, I don''t like onion, garlic, coriander and so on. When cooking, don''t add them in."


    "Oh..." She murmured next, the heart way, he Ya is really picky.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a few minutes. Han Xingyu thought he was asleep and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Seems to be thinking of something, Gu Tingxuan slowly out of the voice, "your three circumference is how much."


    "Ah?" Han Xingyu did not respond for a while.


    "San Wai!" Gu Tingxuan''s tone seems a little awkward, "don''t tell me, you don''t even know your own circumference."


    "What do you ask this for?" He doesn''t care what this is about.


    "Make your clothes."


    "Ah Han Xingyu was stunned and said, "I have my own clothes!"


    This morning, he came to school wearing his loose shirt. Is it because of this that he wants to make clothes?


    Who knows, Gu Tingxuan said, "you think too much, what you do is the clothes of servants."


    Korean:


    "I like to be more professional." The implication is that she has to dress as a maid at his house.


    Abnormal hobby!


    Han Xingyu said to himself, "62, 88, 89."


    Who let him be his own gold owner, give money is the master.


    "See you in the evening!" Leaving such a sentence, Gu Tingxuan hung up.


    Listen to the phone from the Dudu voice, Han Xingyu made a face at the phone, "annoying, boring guy!"


    "Who were you talking to just now?" Suddenly Lin Lin''s voice came from behind.


    Han Xingyu turned her head and looked at her, "you, can you not be like a ghost, make a little noise when you walk, you don''t know that people will scare people to death!"


    "You can say that if you don''t have a ghost in your heart, what are you afraid of in broad daylight?" Qiu Xue comes up and pokes Han Xingyu''s forehead with her finger.


    "Come on, what on earth are you hiding from us? Who is that creep?" Lin Lin extorted a confession, "why should I ask you for three encirclement?"


    Han Xingyu curled his lips, "that''s the supervisor of the place where I work. He wants to help me with my work clothes."


    "Free?"


    "Yes


    "There''s such a good place. It''s packed with food and clothes. Please tell us and introduce us to it." Lin Lin reached out and stabbed her.


    Autumn snow quickly agreed, "yes, there is a good thing, you must remember us both!"


    "I know!" Han Xingyu nodded hastily, "now I''m going to see my mother. I''ll ask you when I have a chance."


    "It''s a deal!"


    "Good..." Han Xingyu picked up his luggage and ran away.


    Han Xingyu stood at the payment window and looked at the platinum bank card in her hand. She hesitated for a long time and finally got up the courage to pass it in through the small window.


    "Please, I''ll pay..."


    "Which patient, how much?"


    Bite bite lower lip, she slowly out of voice, "inpatient department West 13 beds, Qiu Shulan."After paying, Han Xingyu went downstairs to buy some fresh fruits and went to the ward.


    "Mom, how did you get up?" Seeing Qiu Shulan struggling to get up, she quickly came forward to put down the fruit and reached for her.


    "You just had the operation, and the doctor told you to lie down."


    "I''m ok. The medical and hospital costs are very expensive here. Let''s go back and have a rest." Qiu Shufen''s face was ugly and her eyes were sunken. She looked like someone who would fall to the ground at any time.


    Han Xingyu looked at it and felt sad, "Mom, don''t worry about this. I''ve got a job with high salary, enough to pay for medical expenses."


    He helped her lie down and said, "you can rest assured here. When you are well, we will be discharged."


    "Really?"


    "Yes

 Chapter 340

    Qiu Shulan looked up at her, held her hand tightly, and asked with concern, "star language, what job have you got? Will it be very hard? Have you been bullied? "


    Han Xingyu sat by the bed, smiling and reaching out to smooth the wrinkles on her eyebrows, "Mom, don''t worry, I''m someone who can be bullied."


    "You are so strong. I''m afraid you are too hard..."


    "Mom, I said it''s OK. Don''t worry about it. I brought you fruit. I''ll wash it and cut it for you." Han Xingyu took the fruit, got up and walked out of the ward.


    As soon as I arrived at the door, I met Qiu Renyi who came in a hurry.


    "Brother..." Han Xingyu just said a word, and was pulled to one side by him.


    "Brother, you let go, you pull me very painful..." I don''t know what happened to my brother today. His face was ugly and he was angry. Han Xingyu was pulled by him and felt uncomfortable. He finally got to a quiet place and stopped.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you today?" Han Xingyu rubbed his wrists, which hurt him. He didn''t understand what happened.


    Qiu Renyi frowned, his eyes dark and frightening. He asked, "tell me how the money came from."


    "Money?"


    "Today, I went to pay for the medical expenses. The nurse said that you had paid all the arrears. Tell me, where did you get the money?"


    "I..." Han Xingyu opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say, "I found a high paying job..."


    "Han Xingyu, don''t lie any more. Zina has told me that you have lost two high paid jobs. How can you afford to pay the medical expenses now?" Qiu Renyi''s eyes were full of disappointment, "Xingyu, tell me the truth, where did you get the money?"


    Han Xingyu also wanted to explain. When he mentioned Jin Qina, his heart sank. "Brother, in your eyes, my sister who has lived with you for ten years is not as good as Jin Zina who has only been with you for three months?"


    That tone, with a helpless, and lost.


    She looked at him, her eyes a little fuzzy, "brother, you don''t believe me?"


    "Zina, she won''t lie to me..." Qiu Renyi was slightly moved. Looking at the injured eyes in her eyes, he slightly controlled his emotions.


    "Ha ha..." Han Xingyu sucked his nose and tried to swallow it down. "Yes, she won''t cheat you. Then you come to ask me what I do. Anyway, you won''t believe what I say..."


    From small to large, she admired this excellent, kind and kind brother.


    The initial movement of the hazy, gradually become a kind of love.


    But, this kind of feeling, she only dares to hide in the heart.


    Hidden deep


    It was not until that day, when she saw her brother smiling and kissing other girls, that she realized that some dreams were only suitable to be broken in my heart.


    Qiu Renyi looks at Han Xingyu. Her face changes slightly, and Jin Qina''s words ring in her ear.


    "Star language, she works in a bar. I tried to persuade her, but she didn''t listen..."


    "Star language, you should not really go to the bar to work!" Qiu Renyi grabs her shoulder, grabs very hard, "Xingyu, tell me!"


    She''s just pretending to be a dancer, sneaking into the night to explore the news.


    But how did my brother know about it!


    "Who told you that?" Han Xingyu looked at him with wide eyes, "is it Jin Qina?"


    Why Jin Qina hated herself so much, she never understood.


    It''s just that Jin Zina has gone too far this time!


    It''s not enough to frame her with medicine. She even framed her in front of her brother.


    "So you did go to the night!" Qiu Renyi widened his eyes, his eyes showed a look of regret, "for the sake of mother''s disease, Xingyu you..."


    At this moment, he really hated himself and his incompetence.


    "Brother You misunderstood... " For the first time, Han Xingyu saw such an expression on his optimistic brother''s face. Pain, remorse, guilt and entanglement made his originally handsome face a little ferocious at the moment.


    "I''m sorry!" Qiu Renyi hugged her. "I''m sorry, Xingyu. I''m so incompetent. I hurt you!"


    Brother really misunderstood!


    He mistakenly thought that he was going to the night bar to become a dancer in order to collect money for his mother''s treatment.


    "Brother, you really misunderstood me..." Han Xingyu hastens to explain.


    "Don''t say it, star language. My brother is wrong. It''s all my brother''s fault. My brother didn''t protect you well!" Qiu Renyi interrupted her, looked down at her with a guilty look in his eyes, and comforted her, "don''t worry, my brother will soon be rich, soon..."


    "What are you talking about, brother?" Han Xingyu looked up at him and blinked, "where did you get the money?"


    "Don''t worry about it. In short, you promise your brother that you won''t go to that kind of place again in the future." Qiu Renyi took her hand and said, "let my brother think about the money!"


    Han Xingyu nods, but remembers Gu Tingxuan''s words before, she quickly shakes her head again."What?" Qiu Renyi frowned.


    "Brother, I did find a job. That job is very important to me, so I can''t quit that job." Han Xingyu dare not push Gu Tingxuan''s work. She can''t afford to be such a big man.


    Graduation is just around the corner, and she also needs to find a job.


    "What job?"


    "It''s a tutor and a nanny. He''s a lovely child. He''s too lonely to be cared for." Under helpless, had to talk nonsense.


    Qiu Renyi looked at her up and down. "You''ve lost weight recently. Is it because you''re too tired?"


    "No She shook her head.


    Looking at her twinkling eyes, Qiu Renyi''s guilty mood slowly surged up again, "when brother gets the money, don''t do it, eh."


    "Yes


    "Let''s go see mom." Qiu Renyi patted her on the shoulder, "by the way, who is the child you just said needs to be taken care of?"


    "Er..."


    "Next time you have a chance, take your brother to see him."


    Han Xingyu pulls the corners of her mouth and has a black line on her face. Gu Tingxuan is really a guy who needs to be taken care of, but she really dares not let her brother see him.


    On the other side, Gu Tingxuan yawned inexplicably. He frowned. Did he catch a cold last night?


    Is preparing to let the secretary make a cup of coffee, suddenly the door opened, a Xinchang figure, appeared in his office door.


    "Good morning, brother." Gu Tingyu stepped on the door frame, leaning against the door frame on the other side, took off his sunglasses and waved freely to Gu Tingxuan.


    Gu Tingxuan raised next eyelid, pressed next phone.


    "President..."


    "Weidong, come in!" Gu Tingxuan''s face is not good-looking. When Wei Dong came in, he knocked down the desk with one hand. "How do you become a secretary? I told you not to let others in!"


    "President..." Wei Dong looks at the people around him in embarrassment. In fact, he doesn''t want to. However, the younger brother of the president dare not let people go.


    "Take a month off your salary!" Gu Tingxuan cold face, "can''t remember, even after the bonus deduction together!"


    Wei Dong looked bitterly at Gu Tingyu and retreated.


    But Gu Tingyu shivered at that glance.


    "Brother, don''t blame Weidong. I forced myself to break in." Gu Tingyu explained.


    "I''m dealing with my subordinates. I can''t talk to you yet." Gu Tingxuan''s attitude was very cold and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Gu Tingyu pressed his hands on the edge of the table and said with a smile, "brother, you are asking clearly."


    Slightly looked up at him, Gu Tingxuan continued to work.


    "Brother, you are so ungrateful Seeing that he didn''t intend to reply positively, Gu Tingyu planned to get to the point. "The advertisement of flanan was clearly selected as their brand spokesperson. Why do you have to appoint someone else to do it? Are you not dismantling my platform?"


    Gu Tingxuan put down his pen and looked at him, "I read the plan of the advertisement. The content is vulgar. As the spokesperson of Tianxing, I don''t want you to lower your value to shoot such vulgar advertisements because of a little personal affection. This will directly affect the status of Tianxing as a first-line brand. As the CEO of Tianxing, I will always make our name Tianxing I must stop any behavior that is damaged by reputation. "


    "Oh, I said big brother, you don''t want to be old-fashioned. It''s not vulgar, that''s fashion, it''s fashion! FASHION£¡¡± Gu Tingyu immediately shook his head and exclaimed, "brother, you are out!"


    "Don''t think that after drinking foreign ink for a few years and becoming a first-line star, you understand fashion!" Gu Tingxuan leaned back, reached out and knocked on the table. "In a word, I have pushed this announcement for you. In the future, you must inform me of any announcement related to you before you can make a decision."


    "I''m against it!"


    "No objection!"


    "Tyrant!"


    Gu Tingxuan glanced at him, "are you going to try it?"


    "Ha ha, brother, that''s not necessary..." Gu Tingyu couldn''t beat his brother since he was a child, so in front of him, he had to eat the shriveled portion, but he didn''t give up and finally asked, "so you mean to let someone else take this notice for me, right?"


    "Yes


    "Can I choose models?" Gu Tingyu looked at him with a pleading expression, "I only have such a small request."


    He was a little impatient, Gu Tingxuan waved to him, "good!"


    "Well, brother, that''s what you said. You can''t go back on it!" Gu Yangyu whistled out of the office.


    Gu Tingyu just walked out of the office door when her mobile phone rang.


    "Hello Brother Yu, we found the girl you asked me to find... "


    "Oh, where is it?"


    "It''s in the city hospital. I''ll send you the address. Please come quickly."


    "Good!" Received a text message, Gu Tingyu looked at the door of the office with a smile, "brother, it''s you who said it. Don''t regret it this time!"Gu Tingyu dreamt that he said so casually, but it caused him a big trouble.


    Han Xingyu comes out of the ward and plans to go to the corridor for relaxation.


    Just walked to the stairs, a tall figure blocked the way.

 Chapter 341

    "Excuse me, please step aside." She said, lowering her head.


    Can follow the figure, motionless.


    "I''m sorry..." Han Xingyu raised his head, and when the words were only half out, he was stunned.


    When she saw the person in front of her, she was speechless with surprise.


    "You..." How could it be him!


    "Hey, hey..." Gu Tingyu reached out and touched his chin. He approached her with a smile, "what a coincidence, little girl, we meet again."


    Han Xingyu retreated step by step until her back reached the cold wall. She had to stand on tiptoe and stand upright, smiling at Gu Tingyu, "ha ha It''s a coincidence. "


    With a smile on her face, she complained to herself. This man is really hard to deal with. No matter where she runs away, he can find it.


    "Little girl, last time you slipped fast, this time I''ll see where you''re going!" Gu Tingyu supported the wall with one hand, lowered her head and approached her face, "my car, how are you going to pay for it? Yes


    Han Xingyu grinned bitterly at the corner of his mouth. "It was really an accident, and you look at me. I have no money. You have a lot of adults. Don''t worry about me as a little person..."


    Gu Tingyu looked at her up and down, raised her eyebrows, and put a pair of peach blossom eyes on her. "Well, this face, this figure, it''s ok..."


    "You, what do you want to do?" Han Xingyu was so excited by his evil eyes that he grabbed his shirt. "I warn you, don''t mess around. This is the hospital!"


    "You think too much!" Gu Tingyu stretched out her hand and flicked on her forehead. "Even if you look good enough, you are far from being able to get into my master''s eyes."


    "What do you want to do, then?" Han Xingyu is relieved and looks at him.


    This man looks really like Gu Tingxuan, but he doesn''t have Gu Tingxuan''s cold temperament. Instead, he has a free and unrestrained evil spirit.


    "Since you say you don''t have money and can''t afford to pay for my car, you can pay for it with meat." Gu Tingyu''s words are not surprising, and that sentence makes Han Xingyu''s careful liver tremble.


    You, you madman Han Xingyu was so nervous that his palms were sweating, "I said it was not intentional. You don''t need this money. Why do you have to have a hard time with me?"


    "Say I''m crazy, say I''m mean, OK! Then I ask you, did you kick the window? "


    Han Xingyu is speechless. She did it.


    "Since you did it, you should be responsible for it, right?" Small sample, good foot strength.


    Han Xingyu''s face turned black and looked away with a guilty heart.


    Gu Tingyu is laughing ruffian, "how, you plan irresponsible!"


    "Then don''t deceive others too much. At most, I''ll compensate you. If it''s too big, I''ll pay by instalments. That''s OK."


    "Installment payment, too slow..." Gu Tingyu reached out and hooked her hair. "I have an advertisement that lacks a heroine. I think your temperament is just right. If you go to shoot, the advertising fee will be compensation."


    "Write it off?"


    "That is!"


    After listening to his words, Han Xingyu''s nervous tension was released. She called out, "OK! It''s a deal


    "Well, let''s go at once." Gu Tingyu took her hand and ran out.


    The reason why Gu Tingyu condescended to shoot this scene was because of the affection of a friend.


    And his friend is Lin Zhendong, Jin''s cousin.


    After the negotiation, Gu Tingyu made a kiss to Han Xingyu, "Han Xingyu, please do everything."


    Han Xingyu curled her mouth and spat out her tongue at his back. If Lin Lin hadn''t told herself, she couldn''t believe that Gu Tingyu was Gu Tingxuan''s younger brother.


    The two characters, one fire, one ice.


    Gu Tingyu just left, Jin Qina drove to here. As soon as she entered the studio, she saw Han Xingyu standing by.


    She asked Lin Zhendong, "cousin, is that girl you invited to shoot the advertisement?"


    "Yes Lin Zhendong nodded and was about to start shooting.


    "Wait a minute." Jin Qina called to him, "cousin, I have something to ask you."


    "What?"


    Jin Zina whispered a few words in his ear.


    Lin Zhendong frowned and looked at her in some embarrassment. "It''s not good. There is no such item in our advertising plan book. I''m afraid of doing so..."


    "Oh, cousin, what I studied abroad is advertising planning. This time my cousin asked me to help the company. Can''t you trust my ability?" Jin Zina smiles, reaches for his arm and says half coquettishly.


    Jinqina looks charming and moving, especially her eyes, which are as bright as water, add playfulness and beauty.


    That small fan general eyelashes, up and down flash, see Lin Zhendong a burst of mind waves, busy nodding, "good, according to your intention to shoot it.""Yes Jin Qina smiles sweetly. She turns her head and looks at Han Xingyu on the other side, but suddenly she looks cold, and a calculating smile rises from the corner of her mouth.


    When Han Xingyu received the notice, she hesitated, "this, but..."


    "What we shot this time is the Flemish series of fruity bath milk. Naturally, we hope to show the smooth and silky feeling of the skin after bathing." The staff explained to her and assured her, "don''t worry, we only pat you on the back, even if it''s the back, it''s only above the waist."


    Han Xingyu bit his lower lip and thought for a while before saying, "OK!"


    Just now Gu Tingxuan called and said that he would not go back to dinner tonight. She was relieved that she didn''t have to rush back to cook. She could shoot the advertisement with ease.


    After this shooting, she doesn''t owe Gu Tingyu.


    Gu Tingxuan is sitting on the sofa with one leg on the other, beating the armrest with one hand, and looking at the woman with sexy light and naked back on the screen with half eyes.


    The graceful posture, as well as the skin as soft as a baby, the halo from the beautiful side face slowly down, like a drop of water, slowly swept over her soft shoulder like clotting fat, sketching a beautiful arc, gradually downward


    With a slap, he raised his hand and pressed the pause button.


    At the end of his eyes, Gu Tingxuan dials Weidong''s phone number.


    "Weidong, go and cut off all the advertisements of Bath Milk shot by Fran!"


    "Yes Wei Dong hung up the phone and frowned, thinking that the president was angry and wanted to stop all the advertisements that had been released. This is the first time in the world.


    In the city''s fifth hospital, when Han Xingyu passed through the corridor, he suddenly saw several Hu Shi pointing at him and talking.


    "Look, she''s the model on TV..."


    "Oh, it''s really her. She''s so bold, so Bao Lu''s advertisement dare to shoot..."


    "Look at her innocent appearance. She doesn''t look like an open girl!"


    "Haven''t you heard that if you don''t sell it now, you don''t want to make money, and you don''t want to think about it. Where can she get the money if she doesn''t make such advertisements?"


    "Oh, what a pity..."


    After listening to their words, Han Xingyu felt puzzled. When she looked up, she happened to see the scene on TV. She was shocked, "how can this happen?"


    In TV advertisements, people who are half naked are not themselves!


    "How can they do this? They just slap their back. How can they do this? How can they be so violent and exposed..." It''s only now that Han Xingyu finds out that he has been calculated.


    She was so angry that she turned to ask Gu Tingyu for a clear answer when she met Qiu Renyi, who was angry.


    "Brother..."


    Qiu Renyi clutched Han Xingyu''s shoulder tightly with both hands. His expression in his eyes was a little frightening, "Xingyu, why do you want to do this?"


    "Brother, I..."


    "Why do you practice yourself like this?" Qiu Renyi said more and more excited, and held his hand more tightly. "I didn''t say that I''d like to deal with the money. Why don''t you listen to me?"


    Hearing those ugly words, Qiu Renyi frowned tightly. He couldn''t believe that such a simple star language would be such a girl, but in front of him, he had to believe it.


    "Brother, I Brother is not what you think... " Han Xingyu can''t argue this time. She was framed.


    "Xingyu, you let me down so much..." Qiu Renyi closed his eyes in pain. The man''s self-esteem was deeply frustrated.


    For the first time, Han Xingyu saw the expression of despair and pain on her brother''s face. The deep sense of frustration made her heart ache. She stretched out her hand to pacify him, "brother..."


    With a slap, Qiu Renyi slapped her hand hard, "don''t call me! I don''t have such a selfless sister as you


    The tingling came slowly from the back of his hand. Han Xingyu looked at the back of his red hand and the back of his brother who resolutely turned around. His heart was as if he had been seized by someone. It was so painful.


    Hot tears, from the cheek.


    Whispers of scorn were heard.


    Han Xingyu wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes and turned slowly. She didn''t know how she got out of the hospital. The hot pain came from the back of her hand, but her heart hurt more.


    In the eyes of her beloved brother, she could not shake her head for a long time.


    He said that she didn''t love herself, she didn''t love herself!


    Like a body without soul, she walks on the street with people coming and going step by step. Han Xingyu doesn''t know where she is going. She just feels that she just wants to go on like this. There is no end to it.


    Thundering thunder broke through the sky, pouring rain from the sky.


    Han Xingyu was soaked in the heavy rain, his wet hair stuck to his face, like a puppet, his eyes were blank.A car stopped at her side, and the window fell down slowly, revealing a handsome and cold face. Her deep and cold eyes swept over her body. Looking at her dishevelled appearance, Gu Tingxuan made a cold voice.


    "Get in the car!"


    Han did not seem to hear his words.


    Gu Tingxuan squinted, opened the door, got out of the car, strode to her and lifted her.

 Chapter 342

    "Let me go..."


    Han Xingyu suddenly returns to his senses and kicks.


    Gu Tingxuan simply ignored her and put her into the car, and then he sat in it.


    Slammed the door and said, "drive!"


    Han Xingyu was thrown overbearing to the car by him, and she no longer struggled, leaning to the other side of the window, curled up in a corner.


    Looking at her appearance, Gu Tingxuan didn''t speak and ordered to drive home.


    Weidong was slightly surprised. The president didn''t say that there was a business meeting this afternoon. How could he push it.


    Although I feel confused, I dare not say anything and drive to the villa.


    Arriving at the villa, Han Xingyu is pulled into the house by Gu Tingxuan with an angry face and walks towards the second floor.


    Gu Tingxuan took her into the bathroom, threw her in the bathroom and turned on the tap.


    The cold water suddenly washes down from the top of the head. Suddenly, it is cool. Han Xingyu holds his shoulder and shivers with cold.


    "It''s cold. What do you want to do?" Originally wanted to turn off the beginning, but was forced by him, into the cold water.


    "Let you calm down, how can you not stand the cold water if you get the rain?" Gu Tingxuan saw that she choked several mouthfuls of water, her face turned slightly red, and let go of her hand.


    "Cough..." Han Xingyu was so upset by him that he even choked a few saliva, and people were sober.


    Cold not Ding Gu Ting Xuan lost a bathrobe to come over, "washed put on, pulled a grimace to who to see!"


    With that, he left the bathroom.


    Han Xingyu knelt down in the corner of the bathroom, holding her shoulders in both hands, regained her mood, and then she came out of the bathroom.


    Gu Tingxuan sat in the sofa, lit a cigarette, smoke shrouded between, that pair of eyes gloomy, some shocking.


    "Are you short of money?"


    Han Xingyu looks at him.


    "I don''t give you enough money. Why do I make such advertisements?" As soon as Gu Tingxuan thought of that advertisement, her attractive appearance was seen by others. He was as if he had been robbed of his beloved treasure, and he was furious.


    Han Xingyu stood there, wearing his knee high shirt. She looked a little cramped.


    Thinking of her brother''s words, Han Xingyu feels heartache. She doesn''t care what others think, but the only one she cares about can''t understand her.


    "I was framed..."


    She thought that Gu Tingxuan would look down on her, but who knows


    "Are you a fool?" Gu Tingxuan sees her so aggrieved appearance, the anger of heart pour is to be unable to burn suddenly, "how every time see you, all be framed


    He believes in her?


    Han Xingyu was slightly stunned, "I''m not willing to..."


    "Come here!" Gu Tingxuan stretched out his hand and patted the seat next to him. Seeing her worried face, he said angrily, "I am a tiger. I can eat you!"


    Han Xingyu bowed his head and turned his mouth, saying that you are not a tiger, but you are more terrible than a tiger.


    Dallying to his side, buttocks have not been on the mat, he was a press, head has not been raised, a white cloth cover.


    Gu Tingxuan took a bath towel to wipe her head, "Mao is impetuous, even her hair can''t be wiped clean..."


    At that time, Han Xingyu felt that her heart, which had been drenched, was wiped clean. After drying, she did not dare to look up and secretly glanced at him.


    "I don''t know. How can you live to this day?"


    Han Xingyu bit his lower lip and muttered, "thank you..."


    Hearing her words, Gu Tingxuan threw the towel, his face was a little awkward, "hungry, go and get me something to eat."


    Han Xingyu gets up and goes downstairs to cook. Gu Tingxuan reaches out and rubs her eyebrows. This woman is really hard to worry about. When he hears that something has happened to her, he pushes off the business meeting with Elinda. When he comes back, he sees her foolishly in the rain.


    That appearance, let his heart ache for no reason.


    "Woman in trouble!" He reached out to unbutton his clothes and found that he was wet too. He frowned and got up and went to the bathroom.


    Han Xingyu walked half way to think of some words, did not ask him, then turned back, just entered the door to see Gu Tingxuan wearing only one, standing there with his back to himself.


    The body''s strong muscles, as well as the relaxation of the degree of lines, wide up and narrow down, the whole body up and down without a fat.


    The light gently set off his tight, exuberant figure, which was amazing.


    As soon as his nose is hot, Han Xingyu turns around and runs downstairs.


    Just before she left, Gu Tingxuan turned to look at the door and laughed.


    Until dinner time, Han Xingyu''s heart was still beating. He was too red to look up at Gu Tingxuan, so he had to bow down to pick up his meal.


    "Do you have money in your meal? Why do you keep looking down?" Gu Tingxuan ate the meal gracefully, put down his chopsticks, and took a look at the man who was still buried in pickpocketing.


    Yeah?Han Xingyu looked up and saw his face. He suddenly remembered the beautiful scene he had seen before. He felt guilty and glanced aside.


    "Really rich?" Gu Tingxuan see her face slightly red, in the heart had the idea of playing a trick, got up and went to her back to look over.


    His breath lingered in his ears, and his heart kept beating. Han Xingyu suddenly stood up and said, "I''m full!"


    There was a bang, and her head hit his chin.


    "Hiss..."


    That hit solid, pain Gu Tingxuan Junmei twisted together.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    But Han was in a hurry to see his chin swelling.


    Or Gu Tingxuan calm, said, "there is tea oil in the upper cabinet of the kitchen, just take it and I''ll wipe it."


    "Oh Han Xingyu took the tea oil, put it on his fingers, put it on his chin, and rubbed it gently.


    "Does it still hurt?" Look at his face, Han Xingyu asked carefully.


    Gu Tingxuan raised his chin and lowered his double curtain. He happened to take a look at her carefully.


    Slender curved willow eyebrows, a pair of thin and curly eyelashes, flickering, as if butterfly like, playful and moving.


    Delicate light, in that delicate white skin, hazy cage on a layer of light.


    Throat rolling up and down a few times, Gu Tingxuan slowly lowered his head.


    She looked up and said, "is it better?"


    Then, they happened to bump into each other''s eyes, nose to nose.


    Han Xingyu''s little face turned red and was about to turn away. Gu Tingxuan reached out to hook her jaw and directly lowered his head to kiss her small mouth.


    She struggled, but couldn''t push it away.


    Hiss


    The sound of eating pain came from her mouth.


    The back of the hand is swollen and painful, and Han Xingyu frowns.


    Gu Tingxuan looked down at her arm, frowned tightly, and asked in a cold voice, "who''s fighting?"


    "Don''t touch me!" Han Xingyu clapped his hand and leaned back warily.


    I''m afraid he''ll kiss himself again.


    Gu Tingxuan squints and reaches out to pull her hand over.


    "No..." Han Xingyu took out his hand, who knows he yelled coldly, "if you don''t take medicine, do you want to die of pain?"


    She stopped struggling and looked at him timidly. He reached for tea oil and gently covered the back of her hand and rubbed it.


    His movements were very gentle, hitting her heart softly.


    Blinking an eye, Han Xingyu looked at him with some disbelief, his eyes full of incomprehension.


    This man was so overbearing just now, how can he become so gentle now.


    This change is faster than turning a book!


    What kind of person is he?


    It happened that Han Xingyu''s mobile phone rang.


    You are a song in my heart


    The clear and sweet mobile phone ring slowly came.


    Han Xingyu looks down. It''s Qiu Renyi''s message.


    It said: Xingyu, I''m sorry, I was too excited just now. I know you have to do those things because of your mother''s illness. My brother shouldn''t blame you like that. Excuse me, OK.


    Eyes slightly red, nose acid, Han Xingyu want to put away the phone, a hand is stretched over.


    Gu Tingxuan looked at the text message on the mobile phone, eyebrow tail a pick, squint at her, "is for him?"


    She was tortured for her own sake.


    When he thought about it, he felt a nameless anger rising.


    "Give it back to me!" Han Xingyu reaches out to grab it back.


    As soon as his face sank, Gu Tingxuan grabbed her hand and threw the mobile phone away. His other hand caught her jaw. His voice was very bad, "you care about him so much!"


    "You don''t care!" Han Xingyu is in a hurry and replies.


    See her so nervous, Gu Tingxuan half Lai eyes, eye bottom flash a little fire, "here is my home, you are my, I can manage!"


    "What


    Korean slightly raised his head, and he bent his head and pressed her lips.


    Han Xingyu felt that the weight of the mountain was pressing on him, and his whole body was boiling hot.


    She wanted to break free, "let me go, let go of..."


    "Too late!" Gu Tingxuan said domineering.


    There was a touch of ambiguity in the room, with a trace of domineering anger.


    Soft voice from her lips, Han Xingyu grinned his teeth in shame, and he raised his head in pain.


    "You bite me?" Gu Tingxuan stretched out his tongue and licked his lower lip. The smell of blood came through.


    "Asshole, big asshole!" Han Xingyu''s face was flushed with anger.


    "I''m an asshole?"


    Gu Tingxuan smile, "also don''t know, that time who is active escape to my room?"Han Xingyu gritted his teeth, "it was an accident!"


    "Oh, if it wasn''t for me, you would have been bullied You are kind enough to take you in, but you are not grateful. " He approached her, "who is the asshole?"


    "I said it was an accident!" The Korean star''s voice turned red.


    "There''s no difference between once and twice." He laughs a little crooked and frightens people.


    "I, I..." Han Xingyu has nothing to do with such a rascal.


    It is an indisputable fact that she has become his exclusive maid and he has indeed given her money to pay for the medical expenses owed by his mother.


    At the thought of this, Han Xingyu hates himself.


    Looking at her face with pear blossom and rain, Gu Tingxuan''s original interest has been extinguished. He calms down, sits up, holds her in his arms, stands up and strides to the second floor.

 Chapter 343

    Han Xingyu was frightened by his action and looked at him in horror.


    "Don''t look at me like that, or I''ll think you''re tempting me!" Gu Tingxuan stares at her one eye, frightens her to quickly shrink back again.


    Heart and liver flutter to jump non-stop, nervous drop hold hands, hands are sweating.


    He, he shouldn''t be thinking Han Xingyu did not dare to think down and closed his eyes.


    Who knows, Gu Tingxuan just held her lightly on Chuang, pulled the quilt to cover them, and held her like the last time.


    Han Xingyu secretly opened his eyelids, but he heard a slightly discontented voice, "let you help me under Chuang, but I came to help you, and I don''t know who is the master! And why are you so cold! "


    Han Xingyu secretly abdominal Fei, is not you scared out of a cold sweat.


    "Remember to see a doctor next time." Gu Tingxuan''s tone is very bad, but the action is very gentle, "I don''t want a piece of ice."


    "Oh..."


    "Brother, you are too much. Why do you cancel all the advertisements of flannel and terminate all contracts with flannel?" Gu Tingyu didn''t expect to get such news early this morning, which surprised him.


    Unable to withstand Lin Zhendong''s bitter plea, he had to come here to ask.


    Gu Tingxuan sits in the office, reaches out to knock the table top, coldly looks at Gu Tingyu who is excited in front of him.


    "Flemish changed the content of the advertisement without consulting with us in advance. This has seriously violated the terms of the contract. I just deleted the advertisement and didn''t ask them to compensate for the company''s reputation loss, which is enough for your face!"


    "Then there is no need to terminate all contracts with them." Gu Tingyu only thinks that this is just a painless advertisement. I don''t know why Gu Tingxuan is so angry.


    Gu Tingxuan raised his hand and patted hard, coldly said, "for such a company without professional ethics, I don''t think it''s necessary to cooperate."


    "Brother..." Gu Tingyu wanted to say a few more good words, but he stopped him.


    "And you, as a recommender, must also be punished accordingly!"


    "What! Why even me... " Gu Tingyu doesn''t know at all that he should not have chosen Han Xingyu as a model.


    Gu Tingxuan cold eyes a coagulation, dare to let his woman make a fool of him, he let them all have a hard time!


    When Han Xingyu wakes up, Gu Tingxuan has gone to the company.


    Thinking about what happened last night, her face is burning red.


    Covering her cheek with her hands, she was still shaking in retrospect.


    However, she reached out and touched her heart, feeling that it was still warm there.


    Big or small, only Qiu''s mother and brother are good to themselves.


    That''s because they treat themselves as relatives.


    However, Gu Tingxuan has no kinship with himself, let alone any interest relationship. Apart from his own role, the two people really have nothing to do with each other.


    "Why is he so nice to me?"


    After thinking for a long time, Han Xingyu couldn''t think of Chou Yinmao. At last, she reached out and scratched her head. "Ah, I don''t want to. I want to be big!"


    She was the last person to think about complicated problems. She looked up and took a deep breath. "Whatever his purpose, in short, I do my duty well."


    When she got up, she saw a piece of paper on the bedside table. She looked down and wrote: remember to see the doctor, and if I don''t come back for dinner at night, you can help yourself.


    Han Xingyu''s mouth a pull, this guy still remember this matter, she thought he just casually said.


    It''s just that she was brought out of her mother''s womb. Before that, Qiu''s mother took her to see several hospitals, and even the doctors were helpless.


    After that, she didn''t think about it.


    Just then, the phone rings.


    Qiu Xingyi took a look at her phone number.


    "Where are you, starlanguage?" At the other end of the phone came Qiu Renyi''s anxious voice.


    Han Xingyu wanted to say that she was in the dormitory, but on second thought, she still didn''t want to cheat her brother, so she said, "I''m in the dormitory of the company."


    After hearing this, Qiu Renyi seemed relieved and said, "I blame my brother for being too excited. I didn''t listen to your explanation. Can you forgive my brother?"


    After hearing this, a stone in her heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Brother, I didn''t explain clearly. I don''t blame you." Han Xingyu asked, "what do you want from me?"


    At the other end of the phone, Qiu Renyi pauses. "Brother wants to see you. It''s convenient for you..."


    "Good..." Han Xingyu interrupted him, "brother, I''m going to ask for leave now. Let''s meet in the open-air cafe of MS square at 10 o''clock later."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Qiu Renyi hung up and looked at Jin Qina standing beside him.


    "What, did she agree?" Jin asked nervously.Qiu Renyi nodded, "well, are you sure it''s useful to find her?"


    Jinqina nodded, "yes."


    Before she wanted to play Han Xingyu well, but she got into big trouble for this.


    Listen to the meaning of my cousin, only Han Xingyu can help myself.


    Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, she can only be a living horse doctor now.


    Hang up the phone, Han Xingyu is happy to hum a song, clean the room, tidy the closet, by the way wash dirty clothes, check the storage in the refrigerator, write down the food to buy.


    When she opened her wardrobe, she found that there were some more beautiful clothes, and the price was not low.


    She remembered that Gu Tingxuan had called to ask her about the three encirclement before. She said in a low voice, "isn''t he making clothes for himself, but clothes?"


    Looking at the dress, Han Xingyu shook his head, "awkward man!"


    It''s strange that this man is so kind, but he doesn''t want to say it.


    Han Xingyu didn''t expect Gu Tingxuan to be so careful that even the shoes for matching clothes were ready.


    With a smile, Han Xingyu closes the door of the wardrobe and opens another one with his clothes.


    She is still used to wearing her own clothes, dressed neatly, Han Xingyu out of the door.


    MS square is located in the most prosperous area in the west of the city, with people coming and going, outdoor coffee house and elegant seats.


    "Brother..." Han Xingyu soon saw Qiu Renyi, who was sitting in the northernmost seat.


    Qiu Renyi turned to see Han Xingyu in a light blue dress with long hair flying behind her. She was light and graceful and had a pure smile.


    He smiles, star language in his heart has always been so pure and kind, he wants to always care, just want to see her happy smile every day.


    However, when he learned that his sister to raise money for his mother to pay all, he more self blame, more hate his incompetence, failed to take care of his mother, protect his sister.


    "Star Language..." Qiu Renyi clenched his hand. He swore to himself that he would do it well in any case this time, so that he could have a foothold in the company and have enough ability to protect them.


    "Brother, what can I do for you in such a hurry?" Han Xingyu left his seat and looked at his brother carefully. He found that he had lost weight recently.


    Jun Yi''s face, sunken cheek, black eye socket under the eyes, a heavy look.


    When Qiu Renyi said this, he looked a little embarrassed. After all, he came to ask for star language for Jin Qina''s business. He also had a little trouble with her meaning. He always felt that he had no idea.


    Although he didn''t know why she had to talk, he couldn''t resist Jin''s hard and soft demands, so he had to come to find his sister.


    "This matter, elder brother also knew to embarrass you, just..." Only half of Qiu Renyi''s words had been said. Jin Qina, who was sitting in a corner, could not sit still. She got up and went to their table and sat down.


    "Brother, how did she come?" Han Xingyu looks at Jin Qina and Qiu Renyi in surprise.


    "Star language I..." Qiu Renyi opened his mouth and failed to say a word.


    "Xingyu, I want to ask you for help." Jin Qina looked at Qiu Renyi and interrupted, "Renyi, can you help me get something in my car?"


    Qiu Renyi took the key she handed her and took a look at Han Xingyu. His eyes were full of apologies, "Xingyu, you talk first, I''ll come."


    As soon as he left, Jin Qina changed her face and put on a cold face, "I can''t see that when I speak Han Xingyu, your means are so high that even the president of Tianxing colludes with you. How awesome


    However, in order to avenge Han Xingyu, the president of Tianxing even gave an order in person. He deleted the advertisement and ordered to withdraw all the contracts with Fran. Now my cousin hated herself and said that she was responsible for everything.


    Helpless, she had to hide Qiu Renyi, only said something to ask Han Xingyu, let him come forward to arrange his own meeting with Han Xingyu.


    "What do you mean?" Han Xingyu frowned.


    "What do you mean?" Jin Qina held her chest in her hands and said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect you to be so mean, because I let you show more flesh in the advertisement, so you deliberately retaliated against me. You are too careful


    "It''s you!" Han Xingyu realized that it was Jin Qina who made a fool of himself in the advertisement. He was furious and started to shoot, "Jin Qina, you are too much!"


    "I''ve gone too far, huh!" Jin Qina scornfully snorted, "if you have the ability, you will retaliate yourself. If you have no ability, you will find a man and kill with a knife."


    "Jin Qina, do I have a blood feud with you? Why do you set me up again and again?" Han Xingyu can''t understand why she hates herself so much.


    Jin Qina raised her lips and said, "do you want to know?"


    Han Xingyu frowns and looks at her.


    Jin Qina glanced at her hair and said with a smile, "because, Qiu Renyi!"


    "Brother, it''s none of my brother''s business!""Because he cares about you!"


    "That''s it!" Han Xingyu could hardly believe his ears, "I''m his sister, of course he cares about me!"


    Jin Qina picked the eyebrow tail with pride, but there was a touch of anger at the tip of her eyes. "He''s my boyfriend. He can only care about me alone!"

 Chapter 344

    Listening to her domineering words, Han Xingyu almost did not laugh to death, "he is a man, not your slave, why should you have full control of his emotions and sorrows?"


    "But he did what he said to me. Just like today, I asked him to call you to cheat you out, and he did it."


    Jin Qina speaks with a high attitude. From childhood to adulthood, she is a daughter in the palm of everyone''s hands. Naturally, her boyfriend can only live with her.


    South Korean star tone straight molars, "cheat a to your single-minded boyfriend, you feel proud."


    "Why, are you jealous?"


    "It''s not worth my jealousy at all!"


    "Is it?" Jin Qina looked at her with deep meaning and laughed, "in fact, I do it for his good."


    "For his good, you can say it!"


    With a smile, Jin stretched out her hand, took out a stack of photos and put them in front of her. "You can see for yourself."


    Han Xingyu looks down and turns pale. These photos were taken when she was with Gu Tingxuan. The photos are a group of pictures, which proves that she followed Gu Tingxuan into a villa and came out of the villa after a night.


    "Well, now I know if I''m for your brother''s sake." Jin Qina hugged her chest in her hands and leaned back with a proud face. "If I show him these photos and let him know that his pure and lovely sister is such a person, what do you think he will do?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Han Xing''s voice was shaking all over, "you let people take photos, want to slander me, you are too mean!"


    "I''m mean?" Jin Qina sneered, "that''s better than you!"


    "Where''s the film?" Han Xingyu knew that she would not give up so easily, "how do you want to give me the film?"


    If she doesn''t agree to jinzina''s request, she will definitely show the photos to her brother.


    She doesn''t care about her brother''s feelings, but she does.


    "It''s simple." Jin Qina stretched out her hand and flicked her fingertips, with a haughty look on her face. "As long as you go back and blow in Gu Tingxuan''s ear and ask him to promise to resume all the contracts with flannel, I''ll give you the negative."


    "I can''t do it!" Han Xingyu pats the table and Huo Di stands up.


    "Then I can''t help it." Jin Zina shrugged and put the photo away. "If those negatives accidentally flow into your brother''s hands, I can''t do anything about it."


    "You dare!" Han Xing clenched her fist tightly in her tone, and she wanted to give her a hard fist.


    But Jin Qina was not afraid at all. She raised her eyebrows and said, "I dare not. I have tried to know."


    At this time, Qiu Renyi returned with his things. Hearing the second half of the sentence, he asked them, "what did you try to know? What did you talk about?"


    Jin Qina quickly and enthusiastically took his arm and intimately said, "just now I asked Xingyu to do me a favor. As long as she does it, it will be done. She said modestly, "I don''t know if it''s OK. I said I''ll try it before I know if it''s OK."


    Qiu Renyi listened to her words, turned to ask Han Xingyu, "Xingyu, you agreed?"


    He was afraid to embarrass his sister, but she agreed.


    Han Xingyu looks down at the pile that Jin Qina is pressing. She bites her lower lip and nods.


    When Qiu Renyi saw that she seemed embarrassed, he opened his mouth. Before he could say it, Jin Qina on the other side immediately took his hand and approached his cheek affectionately, saying, "I knew that Xingyu people are the best."


    With that, she gently brushed Qiu Renyi''s cheek with her lips.


    That time, Qiu Renyi''s white skin, slightly floating a layer of light red.


    Jin Qina is very satisfied with the effect she has done to him. She glances at Han Xingyu provocatively. Hum, she wants Han Xingyu to understand who is the real winner.


    Han Xingyu pulled the corner of his mouth, some bitter smile, "brother, if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    "So fast, don''t you eat before you go?"


    "No, I only asked for a few hours off, and I''m going back to work."


    "Star Language..." Seeing her turn and walk away, Qiu Renyi felt that the figure of her back was so thin and lonely that he wanted to catch up with her and ask her about her situation, but Jin Qina grabbed him.


    "Renyi, I suddenly want to eat French food. Please accompany me."


    The tone was coquettish.


    Han Xingyu''s foot meal, heart pressure over full of sour, deep breath, she summoned up the courage to step forward.


    Qiu Renyi slowly withdrew his eyes and nodded to Jin Qina, "OK."


    Gu Tingxuan is sitting in the bar, drinking the blue flame while staring at the four bad friends in front of him, but his face is not good-looking.


    Han Shaokun, holding a glass of wine, got up with a smile and went to sit down beside him. He put one hand on his shoulder and raised his eyebrows. "Tingxuan, the last time I heard a sang say that you transferred the video here just to find a woman. Is there such a thing?"


    Gu Tingxuan glared at him, stretched out his hand as if sweeping down flies, and shook off his hand, "I see you renamed Han Sanba, so much nonsense.""Tut Tut, Shaokun, I advise you not to pick on other people''s scars." Huo Dongwei looks this way with a smile.


    Listen to what he said, Fu Linhai, who is amusing with the beautiful woman, quickly turns his head and asks, "tell me, what''s the matter that can make our family less vulnerable?"


    Gu Tingxuan glared at Huo Dongwei. Yibotian on one side quickly pulled Huo Dongwei, and said with great pride, "don''t be afraid. You can say it if you have a master to protect you."


    Huo Dongwei, holding the momentum of bringing the spirit of gossip to the end, took a deep breath. "That night, a girl knocked out Gu Shao in our family and left with only one yuan."


    "This is the situation of Shenma!" Before he finished his words, Han Shaokun immediately called out, "I said Gu Dashao, you were beaten by a woman Also dizzy, the most important thing is, your mental loss fee is only one yuan! Oh, my God, it''s too low


    His focus is not on the front, but on the price.


    Gu Tingxuan''s face was black and became the bottom of the pot.


    "I''m curious, which woman has the courage to take care of our family!" Yibotian is curious about who is so bold!


    "So, how can Gu Shao of our family swallow this breath? Naturally, it''s digging three feet and killing the door." Huo Dongwei laughed treacherously, "you know, the other party is a college student who is about to graduate. I see that Gu Shao has found a cheap one this time. The standard old ox eats tender grass."


    Fu Linhai sighed, "Oh, I said that Gu Shao is really the boss. If you don''t, you''ll get a tender grass. You don''t have to lose. It''s a delicate little tender grass."


    If he didn''t say that, he said that Gu Tingxuan''s face was more gloomy. "You, your skin is itching..."


    As soon as he spoke, the four people immediately sat down beside him. Huo Dongwei said with a quick smile, "where, the spa I just made a few days ago is tender, it doesn''t itch at all."


    "No, we don''t dare to trouble you even if we are itchy. Let''s find meiniuer by ourselves, right?" Fu Linhai quickly winked at Yibo angel.


    Yibotian holds his chest in both hands and nods to show his agreement.


    Gu Tingxuan snorted, lifted his glass and drank from himself.


    Han Shaokun looked at his expression and felt that he seemed to have some troubles, so he said, "Gu Shao, you are all holding beautiful people back. How can you look that you are not in a good mood?"


    "Oh, is it for my sister-in-law?" When Huo Dongwei saw someone mention it, he was not afraid to die.


    Gu Tingxuan raised his head and glared at him. Huo Dongwei whistled loudly, "Oh, our little sister-in-law is really charming. She can make Gu Da who has always been indifferent frown!"


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? How many brothers help you plan?" Han Shaokun asked while the iron was hot.


    Gu Tingxuan''s cold eyes swept their faces and drank the wine. Then he stood up and dropped a sentence, "take care of yourself, don''t be scared and coax!"


    As soon as he took a step, Yi Botian, who had never opened his mouth, suddenly said slowly, "in fact, what Gu Shao has been worrying about is not women. It''s not easy to catch a woman''s heart."


    This time, Gu Tingxuan suddenly stopped, and yibotian said slowly, "if you want to conquer a man, you want to conquer a man''s stomach, but you want to conquer a woman..."


    With a slightly playful look, he glanced at Gu Tingxuan and said, "we must conquer women first..."


    "Oh, ha ha..." Huo Dongwei suddenly chuckled on one side, "I said Xiaoyi, if you don''t sing, you have already made a great success! It is a brilliant theory indeed


    With that, he gave yibotian a thumbs up.


    Gu Tingxuan hands inserted trouser pockets, coldly lost a, "boring!"


    Seeing his back disappear at the door, Han Shaokun waved to the rest of them, "Hey, you come here."


    "Dry ha?"


    "Let''s take a gamble, shall we?"


    "Bet on what?"


    "Bet on whether Gu Shao is really not interested in other women."


    Fu Linhai thought, "this is not good, in case he is really angry, the consequences are very serious."


    Although Gu Tingxuan is the most calm and self-supporting person among the five of them, no one can afford to be angry with him.


    Yibotian touched his chin, looked very interested, nodded and said, "I don''t think it''s impossible. Maybe that woman cured his disease, and Gu Shao may be interested in other women now..."


    "Yes, I''ll try. Maybe it will solve his heart trouble by the way." Huo Dongwei agreed.


    "That''s it, man. Let''s get ready together." Han Shaokun laughed, "we give Gu Shaokun a special birthday present!"


    Huo Dongwei squinted, "in case, I have to prepare a generous gift for Gu Shao."


    He can''t lose the game.


    Gu Tingxuan''s villa, soft orange, exudes warm colors.


    Han Xingyu holding his knees, sitting on the sofa, staring at the mobile phone on the desktop, in a daze.

 Chapter 345

    From back to now, she has been in a daze for several hours, staring at the mobile phone, but dare not call Gu Tingxuan.


    She really didn''t know how to open her mouth or persuade him.


    She was timid at the thought of his iceberg face.


    To strengthen her courage, she opened a bottle of wine and took a few sips.


    I just took a sip. It''s sweet and my tongue is a little numb. But it''s very smooth in the throat. It tastes good. I can''t help but drink more. As a result


    Gu Tingxuan driving home, just to the gate, he saw the light from the room.


    The soft color of orange came out of the square window with a kind of warm tone and penetrated into his heart.


    When he smiles, he feels at home.


    Open the door, Gu Tingxuan went in, just to the living room to see a huddle, lying on the sofa of Korean.


    She went over and saw that she was blushing and asleep.


    Smelling the smell of wine, he turned his head to see that there was half a bottle of wine on the table and an empty glass. He reached out and rubbed his eyebrows. Gu Tingxuan sighed, "this woman It''s troublesome. "


    Bending down to start her Bao, Han Xingyu was coquettish, "brother, don''t make any noise, I''m sleepy..." Waving his hands, as if driving away mosquitoes.


    At that moment, Gu Tingxuan''s hand was stunned, and his face suddenly hardened.


    He held her cold hand and felt cold.


    "Open your eyes and see who I am!"


    Han Xingyu suddenly hit a spirit, suddenly opened his eyes, blinked.


    Suddenly, when did she see his face? When did you take a breath


    "Why, I''m sober up!" Gu Tingxuan narrowed his eyes and his eyes were dark.


    After swallowing, Han Xingyu said with a smile, "you''re back. Are you hungry? I''ll get it for you..."


    Her words haven''t export, Gu Tingxuan coldly open mouth, "don''t have to."


    Then he turned and walked to the second floor.


    Don''t understand why he was so angry, hesitated for a while, Han Xingyu began to speak with some trepidation, "can you, can you have a drink with me?"


    She couldn''t speak when she was nervous.


    Gu Tingxuan stopped, slowly turned around, "do you want to drink?"


    That question has some deep meaning.


    "Yes Han Xingyu didn''t think much about it. He nodded busily for fear that he would leave without a word as before.


    Gu Tingxuan looks at the wine bottle on the table. He smiles and walks towards the small bar in the living room.


    "If you want to drink, you should drink this..." Gu Tingxuan took out a bottle of 60 years old wine, and the moment it opened, the aroma of the wine overflowed.


    Han Xingyu went to the bar, sat down and smelled, "it''s delicious and sweet."


    Gu Tingxuan laughed, poured a glass for her and herself, pushed the glass to her, "try, this kind of wine is enough."


    "Really?" Han Xingyu picked up the glass and sipped it lightly.


    A strong aroma of wine from the mouth slowly sliding into the throat, a line down, delicate taste, mellow.


    "Well, it''s really delicious!" After a drink, Han Xingyu sticks out his tongue and licks his lips, which is a feeling of endless meaning.


    Looking at her, that pair of eyes like a deer pure, but with a confused fog color, a little bit into his heart.


    "The real wine, should drink like this, only then interesting!"


    Gu Tingxuan smiles, looks up and drinks a cup. Then he leans over and kisses her lips.


    That little bit of wine, from his mouth to her mouth.


    The wine is thick, mixed with sweet and mellow aroma, such as a line into the throat, smooth and sweet.


    Han Xingyu gulps and swallows the wine.


    She raised the first trace of wine from the corner of her mouth slowly down, from the snow-white beautiful neck winding flow.


    That numb itch like electric current, instantly across the body, Han Xingyu can not help but play a thrill.


    Leng buting, Gu Tingxuan''s slightly bewitching words came from his ear, "just now, what dream did you have?"


    He still cares about the person she called in her dream.


    He kisses me faintly. She honestly says, "I dreamed that when I was a child, I used to sleep on the sofa. Every night, my brother was afraid that I would catch a cold to wake me up. I thought it was my brother, so..."


    "Really?"


    "Really!" She nodded her head sincerely.


    After listening to her explanation, Gu Tingxuan felt that the gas blocked in his chest before dissipated in an instant. He pulled his skirt and let her go. "I''m hungry."


    Ah?


    Didn''t he say he didn''t want to eat it just now?


    But she didn''t dare to ask, so she nodded.


    Han Xingyu nods in a daze. When she gets up, she still shakes her body and walks forward with her feet alternately.


    "Can you do it?" Gu Tingxuan looked at her like that and seemed to step on his feet at any time."It''s OK. I can do it!"


    "Well..." Gu Tingxuan untied his tie and pulled it down. Just now he said he didn''t want to eat it. He was angry. In fact, in the bar before, he just drank and didn''t eat anything.


    After a while, Han Xingyu brought out a plate of delicate snacks, corn, mung bean, carrot, fried shredded pork, followed by a bowl of spare ribs soup, and finally a bowl of fragrant white rice.


    As the color, flavor and taste of Gu Tingxuan was aroused, he went to the table and sat down, "well, not bad." He didn''t feel at home for a long time. These are all home cooked dishes, which suit his taste.


    Han Xingyu saw that he seemed to be in a good mood, so she sat down next to him and watched him eat the supper happily. She handed over the tissue politely.


    Gu Tingxuan squinted at her, took the tissue and asked, "if you have something to say."


    "Ah, how do you know?" Han Xingyu is puzzled. She doesn''t even say a word. How can he know.


    "All your thoughts are written on your face."


    Han Xingyu is embarrassed. Is there any difficulty.


    "For the sake of your hard work, go ahead." He''s in a good mood.


    Han Xingyu bit his lower lip and said bravely, "I heard that you deleted the advertisement and withdrew all the contracts with Fran?"


    Gu Tingxuan slightly raised his head and looked at her, "continue."


    Under his cold eyes, Han Xingyu felt that it was difficult to even say a word, so she took a swallow. She continued, "I know you did this for me. I am very grateful, but in this way, many people will lose their jobs. I don''t want to let the whole company suffer because of the fault of some people. After all, other people are innocent."


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Yes What she said was true.


    "Not because of your brother?" Gu Tingxuan is beating on the table with one hand, his eyes fall on her face, and he looks at it carefully.


    Han Xingyu felt guilty and said, "well, it''s not all because of him..."


    In front of him, her thoughtfulness could not be hidden. She should be honest.


    Gu Tingxuan laughed, "well, the attitude is quite correct."


    "Well, you mean, no investigation?" Han Xingyu saw that his face was slightly better, so he tried carefully.


    Gu Tingxuan put his fingers away and looked at her. "Flan tampered with the content of the advertisement without permission, but he didn''t negotiate with us in advance. He had already violated the terms of the contract and should be punished."


    Han Xingyu looks at him carefully, waiting for him to open his mouth.


    "But you''re right. It''s just a bad consequence of personal behavior. We shouldn''t let everyone in Flanders be punished."


    Gu Tingxuan deliberately made a detour here. When she saw the joy on her face, he suddenly said, "the reason why I withdrew all the contracts together is to kill the momentum of Flemish. It is like fighting on the battlefield, one setback, two setback, three sitting, waiting for the enemy to come and seek peace."


    "What After hearing this, Han Xingyu understood a little, "that is to say, I''m just an excuse for you to be powerful. Even if I don''t open my mouth, you will resume the contract with flanan?"


    That dares to feel that her work tonight is all in vain. She has nothing to do with her at all. She has offered her hospitality in vain, and has been taken advantage of by this man in vain.


    "Speaking of this, I should actually thank you. If it were not for you, Fran would not have lowered the price treaty to re contract with us, and you would have been a meritorious official of Tianxing." Gu Tingxuan looked at her small face, as if to cry, as if to be angry, a set of grindstone expression, but in his heart there was a smile.


    I don''t know why, he just likes to see her like this, like a kitten who is infuriated.


    This is the most real of her. She is a little wild cat, but she has to pretend to be a little white rabbit. He thinks she needs to be domesticated.


    Gu xingxuan really needs to grind her teeth in her eyes!


    "I heard you were willing to be a model before, and you promised to pay nothing, didn''t you?" Gu Tingxuan''s face sank slightly when he said this. When he heard this from Gu Tingyu''s mouth, he became angry. He was angry with Gu Tingyu, who had no eyes, and Han Xingyu, who was naive and stupid.


    He Gu Tingxuan''s person, even if is stupid to death, can bully her, also only he!


    Therefore, Gu Tingyu suffered.


    This is a later remark, not to mention for the time being.


    "Er..." Han Xingyu shrunk his neck, and his momentum was gone. He hesitated for a moment and said, "that''s because I smashed his car before, so..."


    "Oh, so you''re afraid of conscience, so you play for free."


    "Well..."


    Gu Tingxuan nodded and took out a check from his arms, "that''s the model fee, I''m also comfortable."


    "What fee?" Hearing the money, Korean suddenly brightened her eyes. Gu Tingxuan was afraid that she could not see it. She deliberately took it to her for a moment. When she saw the number of words on it, her small face turned green.Seven figures!


    OMG, my God, you can kill me with a thunder!


    Han Xingyu bit her lower lip and looked at Gu Tingxuan to put away the check. She wanted to die.


    "That..." She held out her hand and uttered a mournful voice.


    "Oh, remember to clean up the dishes and chopsticks and go upstairs to shop. It''s a little cold tonight." Gu Tingxuan laughs a little bit bad, finish saying then get up upstairs.

 Chapter 346

    Tu Liu Han Xingyu is angry at the spot and beats her chest and feet. She has made a mistake for thousands of years!


    "Oh, by the way, there''s a small party this weekend. You''ll accompany me. Remember to choose the right clothes in the wardrobe."


    Wipe!


    Even a holiday will be deducted!


    Han Xingyu couldn''t hold back at the moment. "Mr. Gu, didn''t we say we had a weekend vacation?"


    This is one of the maid terms they agreed on before.


    Han Xingyu raised eyebrows and asked, "you said before that it was illegal to amend the contents of the treaty without authorization."


    "Ha ha, you know how to block me with words. I''m smart at last. I''m not stupid."


    Han Xingyu''s face is broken. You are so stupid. She is so stupid. Do you understand!


    Gu Tingxuan laughed, "just now you said that you are very grateful to me, did I hear you right?"


    Thank you for your wool!


    Han Xingyu scolded him all over the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s like a gift from you."


    "What


    Asshole, big asshole!


    Korean star tone to his back, a burst of random grasp.


    Gu Tingxuan suddenly turns around. She quickly puts her hand on her head and grabs it. Her eyes look away, pretending to be innocent.


    "Next time you want to be behind someone, look around." With that, he pointed to the mirror at the stairway.


    I''m so embarrassed!


    Han Xingyu really wanted to find a hole in the ground. He took all her actions from the mirror.


    Han Xingyu planned to visit Qiu''s mother in the hospital at the weekend, but was forced to come here by Gu Tingxuan.


    This is a small reception in a luxury house in the middle of the mountain. The organizer is Fu Zuo, the youngest owner of elenda.


    Han Xingyu is wearing a small milky white dress, with a small cut-out ribbon of the same color between her neck, a blooming lily flower and a pair of exquisite silver gray high-heeled shoes. Her hair is pulled up and held by a small black flower.


    From a distance, it''s like a Holy Spirit coming to the world.


    Gu Tingxuan beside her is a black gift, simple and elegant. Her figure is as straight as pine, elegant and noble.


    Two people go there one stop, immediately attracted a lot of eyes.


    Looking at the luxurious cocktail party, Han Xingyu was a little nervous and her palms were sweating. She asked in a low voice, "what do I need to pay attention to?"


    She doesn''t want to make a fool of herself again.


    Gu Tingxuan reached out and patted the back of her hand. Han Xingyu felt warm. Unfortunately, before the move passed, he said in her ear, "as long as you don''t speak, you won''t make a fool of yourself."


    Han Xingyu: -


    "of course, it would be better if we could not drink alcohol!" Gu Tingxuan looked at her black and red cheek, smiling a little bad, "every time you drink, it''s easy to be taken out of your heart."


    "You Korean tone must be in grinding teeth, "I''m so useless!"


    He Ya said that, she really felt that she had no merit at all.


    Gu Tingxuan shook his head. "It''s not all. At least you can help me clean up Chuang shop. It''s a good thing. "


    Korean: O (¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s.


    Just about to say something to him, but when the eyes from the front, Korean suddenly froze, oh, my brother how to come!


    Not far ahead, Jin Qina is holding Qiu Renyi''s arm and introducing her boyfriend to others.


    Korean suddenly shrinks back, too bad, she lied to her brother before that the company can''t go to the hospital because of something. If her brother sees it, her lie will be completely exposed. No, she has to find a place to hide.


    "Well, I suddenly have a stomachache. I..." Han Xingyu covers his stomach and looks at Gu Tingxuan wrongly.


    Gu Tingxuan squinted at her, "go."


    Han Xingyu seems to have been saved in general, a jump to escape.


    Unexpectedly, Jin Qina came towards her with Qiu Renyi in her arms.


    It''s so much trouble!


    How could this woman never get rid of it!


    Standing in the corridor, Han Xingyu looked around and saw a room door open. She quickly pushed the door open and went in.


    What a coincidence is that Jin Qina even took Qiu Renyi into the room. Under the plot, Han Xingyu had to hide in the cabinet.


    Just closed the door of the cabinet, she looked up, on a pair of blue eyes.


    "You..." She was just about to open her mouth.


    The man put his hand over her mouth, hissed and pointed to the outside of the closet.


    Han Xingyu nods, and the man smiles and releases his hand.


    At this time, Jin Qina suddenly hugs Qiu Renyi and kisses him on tiptoe.


    Qiu Renyi was obviously at a loss. In a panic, he did not know where to put his hands. He fell backward.


    They fell on the sofa together.Hearing this, Han Xingyu blushed and bowed his head.


    Secretly looked at the man around him, saw that he even looked at himself with a smile, pointed to the two people outside, and asked in a low voice, "know?"


    All of a sudden, Jin Qina let out a sound. When she heard Korean, she blushed and stepped back.


    Because of the small space, she stepped on her own feet, and people fell to the side.


    The man quickly reached out and took her into his arms.


    Korean smell from his body to the faint smell of Magnolia, she hurriedly push him away.


    "Don''t move, they''ll find out." The man whispered in her ear.


    Han Xingyu has no choice but to lean aside and try to keep a certain distance from him. She thinks when the two people outside can leave soon, and she doesn''t have to be so embarrassed to be trapped in this small wardrobe with a strange man.


    "Wait, wait..." Qiu Renyi pushed her away a little and said, "Nana, people are coming and going here. If you are caught by someone, how bad..."


    "What are you afraid of? This is the guest room on the second floor. Ordinary people don''t come up at this time."


    Embarrassed Han Xingyu took a look at the man around him and saw him chuckle, "we are not ordinary people."


    Pooh hee If there were not two people out there who were making love to each other, Han Xingyu really wanted to laugh. He would be very interesting.


    Jinzina kisses him.


    "No, Nana, don''t..." Qiu Renyi''s voice was inexplicably excited and trembling.


    Han Xingyu can''t believe that Jin Qina is so open, but her brother seems to be a little girl who has been oppressed.


    "Nana..." The last sound is ambiguous.


    Bad!


    They''re not going to do it right here!


    Han Xingyu only feels that her whole body''s blood is moving. Just thinking about the scene makes her feel extremely ashamed. Just thinking about whether to stop it, suddenly a sudden sound of footsteps comes from the outside.


    "Little uncle, little uncle, where are you hiding?"


    The tender voice came from the outside. A little girl in pink came in from the outside and saw the two people lying on the sofa.


    She quickly turned to cover her face and pointed to them and said, "shame, shame!"


    Jinqina really didn''t expect that someone would come here at this time. She was so scared that she got up in a hurry to tidy up her clothes. Qiu Renyi''s face was red, and he hurriedly reached for the button.


    "Whose child are you? You are so impolite that you don''t know how to knock on the door before you enter!" Jin Qina became angry.


    Who knows that little girl turned to them calmly and made a face, "I knocked on the door, but you didn''t hear me at all!"


    "Shame!" The little girl stretched out her hand and scratched her little cheek. "My little uncle said that girls are most ashamed of boys Girls should be dignified and take good care of themselves. "


    "You..." Jin Zina was so angry that she rushed forward and swung her hand to teach the girl a lesson.


    "Little uncle, help me!" Cried the little girl.


    Man Mou color a cold, push open the door of cupboard to go out, cold voice a roar, "stop!"


    He opened the door and went out.


    Tall and straight, slowly forward, the little girl saw him, immediately jumped on him, and said, "little uncle, she bullied me..."


    The little girl pointed to Jin Zina, whose hand was in the air, and complained to him.


    "Oh?" The man turned to look at Jin Qina.


    Immediately, Jin Qina saw the man''s face, and quickly put her hand away. "Sorry, Mr. LAN, I, i..."


    Through the half closed cupboard door, Han Xingyu saw a white, slightly morbid and elegant face. In his blue eyes, a faint light flashed through.


    There is a kind of person, born with a kind of formidable strength and momentum.


    Han Xingyu thinks that Gu Tingxuan and the blue eyed man in front of him belong to this kind of person.


    Jin seemed eager to explain, "I was just joking with her."


    "Deception, you just clearly..."


    "Liner..." The man shook his head at her, indicating that she should not be unreasonable.


    The little girl put her arms around LAN Zhenyu''s neck and pouted her small mouth, looking unhappy.


    "Nana..." Qiu Renyi put on his clothes and stood behind Jin Zina. He was also surprised. The man had been in the cabinet just now. He saw what had happened just now, and he felt a little embarrassed.


    Looking at his expression, the man''s eyes flashed a disdainful light.


    "Ha ha, such a lovely little girl belongs to Mr. lan..." It means to please jinzina.


    "Hum!" "Uncle, we don''t like the little girl''s shoulder, but we don''t like it when we are young


    "Good!" The man nodded and his cold eyes swept at Jin Zina and them."Oh, we''re going, too." Jin Qina quickly took Qiu Renyi''s hand and slipped out as if she were running for her life.


    "Hey, little uncle, I''ve got you now!" As soon as they left, little lin''er looked very happy and put her arm around his neck and shook her head. "This time I want a new, different gift!"


    The man put his arms around her and said, "you little devil, OK, all depends on you. Let''s go back."


    "Yes


    The man turned his head and looked at the side of the cupboard, then turned and left with a smile.


    Whoosh Hiding in the cupboard, Han Xingyu was greatly relieved, holding the door and gasping. It was really dangerous just now!


    However, she frowned. Jin Qina, who has always been high above, should show such an almost flattering expression to the man just now. This is the first time she has met her.


    Who the hell is that man?

 Chapter 347

    When returning to Gu Tingxuan''s side, he looked at her with a slightly meaningful look, "where did you go just now?"


    "I..." Han Xingyu lied to him for the first time, "I just went to the bathroom."


    After all, it''s not a glorious thing.


    His eyes stopped on her hair. "Then you should go back and look for your hair. I think it''s lost there."


    "Ah Han Xingyu reached out and touched his hair, "I, I''ll go back and look for it." She must have lost it when she ran into the man''s arms.


    Gu Tingxuan took her hand and picked one from the side of the tree. "No need."


    His hand dexterous position, she rolled a small bun, with a flower branch gently, insert, a beautiful and simple hair will be done.


    Han Xingyu stood quietly in front of him, and from him she smelled a different faint smell of wood and grass.


    "Let''s go..." Holding her hand, Gu Tingxuan then stepped out.


    "Where are you going? I''m not going to the party here?" Han Xingyu is pulled out by him.


    Gu Tingxuan smile, "you just missed the most wonderful part, now I take you to another place."


    Han Xingyu doesn''t understand. What did she miss just now?


    And where is he going to take himself?


    The blue eyed man took Xiao lin''er and walked out from the side. Looking at the back of Han Xingyu and Gu Tingxuan, he looked down at the black hairdressing flower that lin''er was playing with. He laughed. No wonder the man''s face was so ugly when he saw the flower just now.


    "Little uncle, give me this one, will you?" Lin''er raises her head and asks him coquettishly, "lin''er likes it very much."


    The man shook his head, holding her in one hand and taking flowers in the other hand, "no, it''s someone else''s, and the little uncle has to return it to her later."


    "Other people''s?" Xiao lin''er tilted her head and looked at him, "can you see her again?"


    The man looked up to the front, the corner of his mouth hook up a smile, "can."


    Gu Tingxuan drives to the city''s fifth hospital. When Han Xingyu sees it from a distance, he feels a little surprised. He takes a sneak look at him, turns his lips, and wonders why he brought himself here.


    "I saw your brother at the party before, and I think you saw it too." Gu Tingxuan said here, slightly picked under the eyebrow tail, looked at the side of the Korean star.


    "I think you''ll want to come here and see your foster mother."


    Han Xingyu suddenly raised his head and looked at his eyes with a touch of surprise, "you, you all saw (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)"


    In his eyes, it was not a big joke for her to use the excuse of urinating.


    No, it should be infantile.


    "Ha ha What do you say? "


    After parking the car, Han Xingyu followed Gu Tingxuan and walked into the hospital.


    To the fifth floor of the ward door, Gu Tingxuan said to her, "go in, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Han Xingyu nodded to him gratefully, "thank you!"


    Walking into the ward quickly, Han Xingyu sees Qiu''s mother lying on the bed. Her face, which was white and colorless because of the disease, now has a little color. It looks much better than before.


    When she walked up to her, Han sat down quietly and looked at the white hair of her adoptive mother. Her heart twitched slightly. She had been abandoned in the street at the beginning. If it had not been for her adoptive mother, she would not have lived today.


    The adoptive mother lost her father in her early years. By helping others wash dishes and doing odd jobs, she raised herself and her brother.


    "Mom..." Thinking of all the hardships that his adoptive mother suffered in the past, Han Xingyu only felt a sour nose, "thank you."


    As long as it can make mom happy, let her do anything.


    "Well..." Qiu''s mother slowly opened her eyes and saw that she was sitting at the head of the bed, her eyes slightly reddening. She reached out to wipe her face, "star son, how did you cry? Who bullied you?"


    "No..." Han Xingyu quickly shook his head, "I''m just happy. Mom, are you hungry? What would you like to eat


    Qiu''s mother shook her head with a smile, "I''m not hungry. Your brother came here before, and he brought food. He said that you have to work overtime today and have no time to come to see me."


    Looking at Han Xingyu''s tired face, she said painfully, "xing''er, are you too tired? If you really don''t have time, don''t come to see me every week. The doctor said that my operation is very successful and my recovery is very good. I can be discharged in a few days."


    "Doctor? Which doctor? " Han Xingyu was surprised, "I heard Dr. Wang say that before."


    "If Dr. Wang has something to do, let Dr. Huo be in charge."


    "Although Dr. Huo is younger, he has excellent medical skills and better people! He gave me all kinds of tests and told me that everything was OK. In a few days, he could prepare me for discharge surgery. " Qiu''s mother patted her hand and said, "now, your sister and brother don''t have to worry about my hospitalization expenses any more."


    "Dr. Huo?" Why hasn''t she heard of it? Who is this man?On the other hand, Huo Dongwei sneezed and wiped his nose. He thought, who is talking about me behind my back?


    When he left the hospital, Han Xingyu was still wondering who was Dr. Huo.


    Gu Tingxuan slightly inclined to see her one eye, see her bow to think about things, then asked, "how, there is something on your mind?"


    "No Han Xingyu shakes his head. After thinking about it, he still thinks that he will come to the hospital on Sunday to ask clearly and go to the school to see his best friend.


    So she blinked, looked up and said, "Mr. Gu, I can take a vacation on Sunday."


    She was afraid that he would embezzle her holiday again and confirm it in advance.


    "Yes." Gu Tingxuan nodded and turned to continue driving.


    The next day, Han Xingyu went to the hospital and went to see the doctor named Huo Dongwei.


    After asking all over the hospital, she found out that the name of the hospital''s president was Huo. Huo Dongwei was his son and also a doctor. However, he was the chief physician of Neurosurgery, not the director of Gastroenterology. How could he come to take care of his adoptive mother who was hospitalized for gastrointestinal surgery.


    Or a stranger to himself?


    Although puzzled, Han Xingyu still consulted Dr. Wang before. This time, Dr. Wang was extremely enthusiastic about his attitude.


    "Ha ha, Miss Han is right. Your father''s operation is very successful and his body recovers very quickly. Just take a rest. Don''t let the patient''s mood get too excited. Take a good rest for a while and her body will get better."


    Han Xingyu nodded, "thank you, Doctor Wang. I''ll go first."


    On Sunday, she chatted with her adoptive mother at night. After watching her fall asleep, Han Xingyu went to find her best friend.


    It''s Lin Lin''s birthday tonight. As the crown daughter of Lin''s group, Lin Lin Lin doesn''t have the temper of a young lady. On the contrary, she is more friendly and easygoing.


    It is also because of this that Han Xingyu and she become close friends.


    The atmosphere and style of the bar here are different from those of other places. The decoration style is simple and elegant, with blue as the main tone and a separate private room.


    In the box, the dark blue light is covered under the exquisite lampshade. The blue light shines through the hollowed out carvings, showing a beautiful silhouette on the snow-white wall.


    The glass censer with light blue light, emitting a light fragrance of white smoke, rose slowly.


    With the elegant and graceful music, it seems like a fairyland.


    "Oh, ah, you are worthy of being a lady. The style is different!" Autumn snow just entered the door and looked around, tut said, "it''s really not what we ordinary people can reach."


    "Ah, bah, today is my birthday. Don''t spit sour water on my sister!" Lin Lin took a mouthful, went into the door and sat on the sofa, "sister, I want to eat sweet tonight!"


    "All right, all right!" Autumn snow smile, "tonight you are the birthday, everything listen to you!"


    "That''s about it!" "Han Lin, do you want to stand at the door of the gate, and say," do you want to stand at the gate


    Han Xingyu slowly withdrew her eyes. Oh, she went in, but her eyebrows wrinkled. She seemed to have seen Gu Tingxuan just now, but what did he do here?


    In the box, elegant music rose slowly.


    Gu Tingxuan holds the wine cup, one hand on the back of the sofa, the other hand holding the wine cup. He shakes it gently. The red wine circulates in the cup. He looks up and drinks it.


    Her eyes fell on the picture full of walls. The woman in the picture has eyebrows very similar to Han Xingyu. When she smiles, her eyes are like silk. The dimple in the corner of her mouth is full of charming smile.


    "Happy birthday, star..."


    This day is her birthday, every day, he will come here to celebrate her birthday.


    And she never knew.


    How much he loved her.


    He and she are on the same day of birthday, since she left, he has been celebrating his birthday alone. This box is specially reserved for the two of them, exclusive to their world.


    For so many years, she is the only one in his heart, but he will also be lonely.


    So, when Han Xingyu broke into his life, when he saw the same eyebrows as her, his heart suddenly softened.


    That night, he took her as "she" and pestered her all night.


    After waking up, he should have fallen in love with that feeling. For the first time, he became addicted to women and forced her to stay by his side.


    Like wine, he felt more and more addicted to Han Xingyu.


    He poured another glass and said to himself, "happy birthday."


    Han Xingyu was poured a few cups by Lin Lin, the birthday star. Her abdomen was a little swollen, so she got up and went to the bathroom.


    There was a bathroom in the box, but it was occupied by qiuxue, so she had to go outside.


    Just out of the bathroom, passing the corridor, she saw a few people standing outside a box, muttering something.


    The environment here is secluded, and the sound is very clear.


    "Hello, today is Tingxuan''s birthday. What gift did Huo Dongwei order for him?""A little medicine..."


    "Huo Dongwei, you are not You are not afraid to die. Be careful that Tingxuan won''t kill you when he wakes up! "


    "Compared with Han Shaokun, this is nothing."


    "Shaokun, what gift have you ordered?"


    "A woman, you are the only medicine, there is no antidote, there is hair use!"


    "Oh..."

 Chapter 348

    "Did you tell the woman the number? Don''t go wrong."


    "521, remember wrong!"


    "Well..."


    Hearing this, Han Xingyu was startled. She covered her mouth and hid aside. She was wondering whether to go there to rescue Gu Tingxuan. After all, he is his own boss. But after all, if he had a woman, he would not haunt himself again, so she would be free.


    "However, knowing that he was drugged, I would not save him, so I have no moral sense..." Thinking of the last time he saved herself in a nightclub, she felt it was immoral to be so laissez faire.


    "But if he really likes it, I''ll disturb him when I go."


    Han Xingyu stood in the same place, struggling for a long time whether to go or not.


    Finally, she decided to go to box 521 to have a look and act on her own.


    "Yes! It''s not immoral or bad for him to do so. That''s it! " As soon as she clapped her hands and made a decision, she walked towards 521.


    I just touched the door, but I didn''t get a firm foothold. The door slammed and was kicked open.


    "Get out, get out of here!"


    Han raised his head and saw a roar of anger.


    See Han Xingyu is standing at the door, slightly squint, "how are you here?"


    Han Xingyu''s angry voice came to him before he could react.


    Yu Guang glimpses a woman dressed in enchanting and colorful clothes, looking at her in distress, and then is driven out by Gu Tingxuan.


    Before she could react, he slammed the door.


    She bumped into his arms and found that his body was very hot.


    "Mr. Gu..." Han Xingyu opened his mouth. Before he finished, his lips pressed down.


    In an instant, an indescribable throb, like a leaping musical rune, hit the heart a little bit.


    Just now she was able to open her mouth and speak, she cried, "Mr. Gu, wake up..."


    "Call me Xuan..." Gu Tingxuan seemed to be mumbling, his voice was intimate, but with a trace of deep hoarseness, "Tianxing, call me Xuan..."


    That sound, like a basin of cold water, drenched her from head to foot thoroughly. Han Xingyu suddenly widened her eyes, and slowly spilled an indescribable feeling from the bottom of her heart.


    His deep voice came from his ear, "don''t refuse me, Tianxing, I just want you..."


    At that moment, her heart was pounded violently, and her heart swelled a little stuffy. She shook her head, "I''m not a star. Let me go, let go..."


    "Tianxing, it''s me, Tianxing..." He seemed to be possessed, and he kissed her crazily.


    His eyes fell on the opposite wall. When he saw those pictures which were similar to his own eyes, Han Xingyu''s body became stiff, even forgetting the struggle. His heart was stuffy and swollen. He seemed to have an empty corner. He wanted to hold something hard to fill the void.


    "I''m not her, I''m not a stand in!"


    There was a trace of weeping in her voice, almost begging for mercy.


    "I''m not her, not..."


    That voice suddenly awakens Gu Tingxuan. He suddenly raises his head and looks at her. It seems that he is sobered by a basin of cold water. He tightens his brows.


    "Why are you..."


    For a moment, Han Xingyu could only smile bitterly, "let go..."


    "Damn it


    Gu Tingxuan clenched his teeth, shook his head and went to the bathroom.


    "You''re not going anywhere until I come out!" Leaving this overbearing remark behind, he went into the bathroom.


    Then came the sound of water in the bathroom.


    Han Xingyu hugs her shoulders and sits in the sofa, looking at the pictures all over the room. She just feels empty and powerless.


    At the bottom of my heart that empty endless spread, tears hot cheek.


    "So it is..."


    Han Xingyu hugs herself tightly. Only in this way can she not feel cold and lonely.


    Some of the questions before, when she saw the pictures full of walls, and the name he called out in his mouth.


    She finally understood that some favors are not without reason.


    She was favored by him because of this face.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Gu Tingxuan''s eyes fell on her, and his heart began to pick up the bruises.


    He walked up to her and put his hand on her shoulder. "I''m sorry..."


    Han Xingyu, however, seems to touch the electricity and suddenly shrinks back, as if in great fear and resistance.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Tingxuan frowned.


    Han Xingyu tidied up his clothes and stood up. "Mr. Gu has something else to do. If I have nothing to tell you, I''m going to leave."


    Her voice was cold.


    "Come here."Gu Tingxuan called Huo Dongwei and asked him to send the bruise medicine. He pinched her hand just now.


    He reached for a bottle of medicine, daubed it on the palm of his hand and gently covered her skin.


    Han Xingyu''s body suddenly trembled, instinctively retreated, but he grabbed him and forced him into his arms, "don''t move, I''ll give you medicine."


    His palm is very warm, if in the past, she will be touched, after all, he was framed.


    But now Han Xingyu''s heart has been unable to be covered with heat, and the body is cold.


    "Why is it so cold that you are sick?" Gu Tingxuan asked anxiously. "You didn''t go to the doctor, didn''t you?"


    Han Xingyu turned her face and did not intend to answer his question. She wished that he had resigned herself because of this. "My body cold can''t be cured, so please ask Mr. Gu for another expert."


    "You want to leave?" After listening to him, Gu Tingxuan squinted, his eyes showed a touch of danger.


    Gu Tingxuan didn''t make a sound, but looked at her coldly. Han Xingyu then said, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as you agree."


    She got up and said, "goodbye, Mr. Gu."


    Just took a step, Gu Tingxuan coldly stretched out his hand to catch her, and then she fell into his arms.


    Not yet, his pure Lang came from the top of his head, but with a trace of cold voice.


    "what time has our relationship ended? It has the final say."


    "Let go Han Xingyu struggles to get out of his control.


    Gu Tingxuan grabs her hand and cuts it behind her back. With one hand, she picks up her jaw and pulls her face closer to himself. She smiles with a trace of coldness. "From me, it''s up to me to finish."


    "What are you going to do to let me go?" Han Xingyu is angry and his teeth are clenched.


    Looking at her stubborn appearance, Gu Tingxuan''s heart is a bit loose. He loosened his hand and rubbed her cheek with his finger belly. His eyes seemed to have a touch of attachment and a touch of helplessness.


    "When I''m tired..."


    Heart suddenly a smoke, Han Xingyu turned his face, looked at the door, thinking to give him a slap and then seize the door out of the probability of how big, this man is hateful shameless to owe smoke!


    After several weighing, she gave up, the strength gap is too big.


    Looking up at him stubbornly, Han Xingyu said with a smile.


    "Well, then I''ll make you tired of me as soon as possible!" She will spare no effort to make him totally disgusted.


    Gu Tingxuan squints at her.


    Her eyes are stubborn, strong, but there is no trace of attachment, which makes him extremely angry, "Han Xingyu, don''t force me!"


    "You''re forcing me!"


    Gu Tingxuan and she looked at each other, and finally he sighed, "don''t make trouble, star language."


    Today is his birthday. He just wants to have a good time with her.


    "It was you, Mr. Gu!" Han took the opportunity to bite the back of his hand.


    "You Gu Tingxuan ate pain to release his hand, she took advantage of this to escape his circle system, rushed out of the door.


    "Han Xingyu!"


    Gu Tingxuan got up and chased out.


    Out of the door, Han Xingyu rushed to the front regardless of everything, as if there was a beast behind him.


    She rushed into the rainy night and let the rain beat her body and ran.


    The rain mixed with tears and rolled down her cheek. She looked up, closed her eyes and ran straight ahead.


    Creak a brake sound, in the rainy night, harsh.


    The glare of the light swept over, she reached out to block the light, through five fingers, she saw a tall figure from the car, slowly came to her.


    "Enough of that!" Gu Tingxuan walked towards her step by step in the heavy rain. The rain wet his hair. In his slender eyes, there was a touch of light and cold.


    Sitting in the car, Han Xingyu was surprisingly quiet, as if everything had never happened.


    She leaned against the window and looked out of the window.


    The streamer outside the window was in the bottom of her eyes, which was very sad.


    *


    Gu Tingxuan sat in front of her car and saw her expression in the rearview mirror. Her eyes sank, then she stepped on the accelerator and the car sped forward.


    Han Xingyu returned to the villa, went upstairs to take a bath and changed back to his clothes.


    When she opened the cupboard door, her eyes naturally fell on the new clothes. After a while, she closed the cabinet door, packed up her clothes and put them in the trunk.


    When she comes, she only brings these. When she leaves, she only takes these.


    When Han Xingyu returns to school, Lin Lin and Qiu Xue ask about last night.


    "Star language, didn''t you say to go to the bathroom, why never return?" Lin Lin worried about her, went forward to touch her face, "are you OK, how can you look so ugly?"


    "I''m fine. Last night, the company asked me to work overtime. It was urgent. I didn''t have time to call you." Han Xingyu has long thought of a good excuse, "I''m sorry, Lin Lin, it was your birthday last night, I''m...""Well, it''s just a birthday." Lin Lin waved her hand, "every year, it''s you. Your face is really ugly."


    "Yes, Xingyu, you look really ugly." Qiu Xue also came forward and looked up and down, "are you working too hard?"


    "It''s OK. In a while, my mother will be discharged from the hospital, and then I don''t need to work there any more." Han Xingyu decides to leave Gu Tingxuan as soon as his mother leaves the hospital.


    "That''s good. Body is the capital of revolution. Without body, there''s hair, right Linda!" Autumn snow toward Lin Lin Nuo mouth, Lin Lin quickly followed nodding.


    "It''s not..."

 Chapter 349

    "Thank you..." Han Xingyu felt a sour nose and a little impulse to cry. He hugged them two and said, "it''s good to have you by my side."


    "Short oil, good meat!" Lin Lin deliberately pretended to be disgusting, "I lost all my goose bumps."


    "No!" Qiu Xue also intentionally agrees, "Han Xingyu, don''t just talk about it. When you resign, you have to invite our two good sisters to have a meal!"


    "Yes, yes, I know..." Han Xingyu just finished, the mobile phone rang, she looked down, showing Qiu Renyi''s message.


    Xingyu, I''m sick. Can you come to my dormitory?


    *


    Gu Tingxuan is sitting in the corner of the bar box, clinging to his glass with one hand and looking at his mobile phone with the other.


    Looking at the line of text messages on his mobile phone, his expression suddenly turned cold.


    The text message was sent by Weidong. It said the whereabouts of Han Xingyu one day. When he saw the last line of words, he squinted.


    Han Shaokun looked at him, reached out and poked Huo Dongwei beside him, and asked in a low voice, "Hey, how did Gu Shao look absent-minded tonight?"


    "I heard that he fell out with his pepper last night!" Huo Dongwei''s ears are wide.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s hear it!" Fu Linhai, the most gossip, hurriedly came to ask, "it was not his birthday last night. He was not satisfied with the gifts you two sent him?"


    "Shhh..." Huo Dongwei hissed and said in a low voice, "I''m so satisfied. I''ve driven everyone away!"


    Fu Linhai raised his eyebrows and hissed, "he shouldn''t be the real one, can''t he?"


    Han Shaokun shook his head. "At first, I thought he was not good after drinking wine. Who knows, it was right for people and wrong for wine."


    "What do you say?" Fu Linhai asked.


    "As soon as the pepper of his family appears, people will be different!" Huo Dongwei laughs treacherously.


    Yi Bo Tian, who has never opened his mouth, slowly asked, "how do you know that you are not at the scene."


    Huo Dongwei laughed and narrowed his eyes into a slit. "He called me up in the middle of the night last night and sent him medicine in a hurry. Do you think I can''t know?"


    Fu Linhai quickly asked, "did you see that?"


    "See a fart, even don''t let me into the door, took medicine directly let Wei Dong sent me!" Huo Dongwei''s face filled with indignation, "standard as long as women, not brothers of the guy!"


    "Cut..."


    They all gave him a fling.


    Over there, Gu Tingxuan stood up and strode out.


    "Where are you going, Gu Shao?" Huo Dongwei gets up to ask, and Han Shaokun pulls him.


    "Don''t ask, or you will become cannon fodder."


    Huo Dongwei nodded, "yes, men in love are unreasonable!"


    Han Xingyu had just arrived at Qiu Renyi''s company dormitory. As soon as he came in, he saw him sitting on the sofa with an ugly face.


    "Brother, you are not sick. Why do you still sit down and rest?" Han Xingyu thought that he was ill and looked bad, so he went to help him up.


    "Star language, you sit down, I have something to ask you." Qiu Renyi said to her with a calm face.


    Han Xingyu can sit down and his eyes fall on the stack of photos on the desk. He is shocked, "brother, these photos are actually..."


    "Enough, Xingyu, how can you still cheat me at this time?" Qiu Renyi pointed to the two people in the photo and said, "if I hadn''t opened it to see it, would you have been hiding it from me?"


    "Brother, these photos are from jinzina?" Han Xingyu is very angry now. How can she turn back? It''s too much!


    "She asked me to give it to you, but she didn''t say what was in it." Qiu Renyi was very glad that he opened it. Otherwise, he would not have been kept in the dark.


    Han Xingyu doesn''t want to say anything more. Jin Qina must have done it on purpose. She must have said something to her brother before he opened it. As a result, everything was exposed.


    "There''s a misunderstanding, brother. It''s not like that!" She said in a positive tone, her mind fixed.


    "Tell me, then, what the facts are."


    "I..." Han Xingyu opens his mouth, but finds himself unable to explain.


    "Xingyu, you..." Qiu Renyi looked distressed, "if my mother knew, how sad she would be!"


    At this time, Han Xingyu''s phone rang, she looked down and showed: annoying, three words.


    She quickly hung up the phone, Qiu Renyi saw, grabbed her phone, "is he calling?"


    "Brother, give it back to me..."


    "No, you are not allowed to deal with him again." When Qiu Renyi thought of his sister''s betrayal of his body for his mother and the family, he hated himself and his incompetence.


    Watching him turn off the phone and take it away, Han Xingyu said, "brother, I won''t answer his phone. Give me your mobile phone.""These days, I''m going on a business trip. You just stay here and don''t go anywhere. There''s food in the fridge. I''ll be back in a few days. Then we''ll have money."


    After Qiu Renyi explains, he locks Han Xingyu in the dormitory and leaves the door with a suitcase.


    "Brother..." Han Xingyu knocked on the door, "brother, you let me out."


    "Darling, wait for my brother to come back." Qiu Renyi picked up his suitcase and went downstairs.


    "What to do..." Standing at the door, she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Han Xingyu felt a headache. She felt a little hot all over and her mouth was dry. But she had to turn around and enter the living room. She opened the refrigerator, took some ice and put it in a bag and put it on her forehead.


    *


    Gu Tingxuan looked at his mobile phone and was furious. How could he have hung up!


    Dial again, the other party has turned off.


    He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. This woman is more and more daring!


    "Mr. Gu, where are you going now?" Weidong sees Gu Tingxuan''s dark face through the rearview mirror and prays for Han Xingyu in his heart. This young lady is really amazing. He can affect the mood of general manager Gu every time. You know, since he followed Gu Tingxuan, every time he sees his poker face.


    But since the birth of Miss Han, the expression on Mr. Gu''s face has enriched a lot.


    Gu Tingxuan took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "go to Qiu Renyi''s dormitory!" That man dared to hang up to see what he wanted!


    "Yes


    Weidong quickly stepped on the gas pedal, and the car sped forward.


    The car stopped downstairs in the company dormitory. Gu Tingxuan got out of the car and strode toward the building.


    Weidong immediately followed, pressed the door of the elevator, Gu Tingxuan went in, he quickly also bumped into the elevator, pressed the button on the fifth floor.


    In the closed space, Weidong can feel the fierce breath coming from Gu Tingxuan''s body. He gulps down one mouthful. He prays for Miss Han again and moves aside. He doesn''t want to be cannon fodder.


    Han Xingyu lies in the sofa, feeling her body a little bit hot and her throat is so dry that she gets up and wants to go to the refrigerator to get some water to drink. However, when her foot is tripped by the table, she falls forward.


    Then she fainted.


    Dong came out from the house. Gu Tingxuan just arrived at the door, he knocked on the door and said, "Han Xingyu, open the door!"


    There was no response in the room.


    "Mr. Gu, is it nobody?" Wei Dong asked carefully.


    Gu Tingxuan shook his head, "no, just now a voice came out." It''s like her voice.


    "Voice, Mr. Gu, did you hear it wrong..." Wei Dong was really afraid that he would rush in and see something he shouldn''t have seen. He was angry on the spot. Although he had never seen Mr. Gu get angry, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "No!" "Open the door!" he would hear correctly


    "Open it?" Wei Dong is stunned. Isn''t this forced entry.


    Gu Tingxuan glared at him, and Weidong had to pull out the universal lock obediently. In his heart, ah, this is forcing himself to go to Liangshan!


    Looking at the door, Gu Tingxuan only felt upset and irritable. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Why did he think of this woman.


    Weidong''s master key has just turned, Gu Tingxuan can''t wait to break in.


    Holding the key in his hand, Wei Dong blinked. This is the situation of Shenma.


    Rushed into the room, Gu Tingxuan a glance at the past, saw the Korean language lying on the ground.


    "Han Xingyu!" He hurried over and picked her up, and his brows tightened as he saw the bruise on her forehead.


    "Mr. Gu." Weidong also hurried to come over, see Gu Tingxuan''s face, the heart can''t help but tremble.


    Gu Tingxuan picked up Han Xingyu, without saying a word, walked around Weidong and went out.


    Wei Dong suddenly hit a thrill, and quickly turned to follow.


    "To the hospital!"


    On the car, Gu Tingxuan wiped her forehead, hot, he shook his head, "troublesome woman!"


    Last night, he found that her face was not good-looking, and today let Weidong look at her, but she had an accident.


    "Water, I want to drink water..." Confused, Han Xingyu seems to wake up, but still did not open his eyes, just mumble to drink water.


    "It''s strange that you don''t have a fever after a night''s rain."


    His words were reproach, but his eyes were full of worry.


    Gu Tingxuan took the mineral water bottle and unscrewed the lid to feed her. The water slipped from the corner of her mouth and few drops fell into her mouth.


    At last, he had to take a drink and feed her.


    The water fell into her mouth.


    Han Xingyu closed his eyes and seemed very thirsty. As he was about to leave, she suddenly put out her tongue and turned the tip of her tongue on his lips.


    At that moment, Gu Tingxuan felt his throat was a little dry, his throat rolled up and down twice, and his eyes rolled with dark waves.Hold her hand, and tight a few minutes.


    "Drive quickly!" Gu Tingxuan orders coldly.


    That sound, full of anger.


    Wei Dong was scared to step on the gas pedal and the car sped forward.


    He arrived at the hospital in a hurry.


    Gu Tingxuan dials Huo Dongwei''s telephone directly, "you come down immediately!"


    *


    when Han Xingyu woke up, she opened her eyes and saw the white roof. She frowned and said, "hiss, I have a headache..."

 Chapter 350

    "The pain is right. If you have a high fever and hit the ground, it''s a miracle that you can live!"


    A voice of indifference but a little concern rang out in my ears.


    Han Xingyu is startled and turns to the left. However, he sees an iceberg like face, which is exquisitely carved but strangely cold.


    Gu Tingxuan!


    Korean suddenly opened her eyes. Three seconds later, she closed her eyes again and muttered, "I must be dreaming!"


    However, why is he even in the dream!


    See she closed eyes, Gu Tingxuan angry eyebrow tail a jump, "still pretend to sleep!"


    This woman is heartless!


    Han Xingyu opens his eyes and turns his mouth in frustration. "How can I be here?"


    She was clearly in her brother''s dormitory. How could she arrive when she opened her eyes Looking around, it looks like a hospital.


    See her want to get up, Gu Tingxuan hands chest, tone is very cold, but the eyes are worried, "I advise you to lie down, your fever just subsided."


    "Pain..." Her head was like being hit by the wave dream, the whole person was dizzy, she fell back on the bed.


    "Miss Han, you were in a coma in the dormitory. Fortunately, President Gu found out in time and brought you to the hospital." Weidong came in with a bag.


    "You How do you know where I am? "


    Wei Dong glanced at Gu Tingxuan on one side. Seeing that he didn''t even pick off his eyebrows, he complained in his heart. He couldn''t say that he forced him to open it. This is a crime.


    "Don''t you..."


    Han Xingyu blinked, "you follow me!"


    Weidong takes a deep breath. It''s miserable!


    Who knows, Gu Tingxuan but easily lost a word to come over, "happen to pass by."


    PATA Weidong felt his tight little nerve broken.


    He is full of meat. Mr President, you can be more coincidental!


    "You should thank me for passing by. Otherwise, no one will know you died in it." When Gu Tingxuan lied, his face was not red and his heart did not jump. He looked like a matter of course.


    £¨¡Ño¡Ñ£©¡­¡­ Weidong showed a look of incomparable adoration, the president, you are really invincible! Well, it seems that he should say that the president''s cheekiness is unmatched!


    After listening to him, Han Xingyu opens his mouth and finds that he can''t say a word to refute him.


    This man is really very cheeky!


    "Speaking of this, I haven''t asked you, how could you be there?" Gu Tingxuan put one leg on the other and leaned back.


    Han stares at him one eye, "I feel dizzy, want to rest, trouble two go out."


    Then she lay down and didn''t even look at Gu Tingxuan.


    At this point, Weidong completely surrendered. As expected, it is not that the enemies do not gather together, nor that the enemies do not marry.


    Finally, he came to a conclusion that these two men were born with "ape dung."!


    "I''ll go first, Mr. Gu and Miss Han. Goodbye." He quickly withdrew from the two men''s battlefield, and Weidong escaped.


    *


    Huo Dongwei found Gu Tingxuan who was standing in the smoking area of the corridor.


    "Oh, I said that the hospital is full of beautiful spring scenery today. It turns out that President Gu is here..."


    Gu Tingxuan was rushed to the ward by Han Xingyu. He was in a bad mood. He turned his head and ran into him. Naturally, his tone was not good, "are you going to call us in spring?"


    "No need..." Huo Dongwei quickly waved his hand, chatting and laughing. He reached out and poked Gu Tingxuan, "what''s the matter? How can a person stand here smoking a stuffy cigarette?"


    Gu Tingxuan squinted at him and said, "what''s wrong with what I asked you to do?"


    "You said that Mrs. Qiu, I have helped her to go through the discharge procedures. As long as her family comes, she can be discharged at any time."


    "Well..." Gu Tingxuan took a puff of smoke and threw away the cigarette end.


    Huo Dongwei saw that he seemed to be waiting for his words, and then went on to say, "the former Doctor Wang, I also made corresponding punishment. You know that although he has some personality problems, he has good medical skills at good or bad. Besides, if he talks nonsense outside, it will be bad for us."


    Gu Tingxuan seems to be very interested in listening to it. Huo Dongwei quickly said, "you know, to deal with such a villain, the rewards and punishments should be half and half, firmly in their own hands, in order to be the safest."


    "Yes Gu Tingxuan nodded, "what happened last time I let Linhai check?"


    "You mean that Qiu Renyi is in a bit of trouble..." Huo Dongwei looked around and said, "I heard that he was suspected of commercial leakage."


    Gu Tingxuan frowned and said, "keep an eye on me. If you have something to tell me in time."


    After staying in the hospital for a few days, Han Xingyu was ready to be discharged, but Gu Tingxuan received him directly from his villa.


    "Why, I want to go back..." Han Xingyu is held by Gu Tingxuan. She frowns to protest.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Tingxuan looked at her coldly, "go back to your brother there, he is now difficult to protect himself!""What did you say?" Han Xingyu stares at him, "what''s wrong with my brother?"


    She was very nervous at what he said.


    Every time she mentioned her brother, she was very nervous, but Gu Tingxuan was sulking in her chest. He pulled down his tie, and his tone was cold, "he can''t die!"


    Han Xingyu just relieved, he said, "but the trouble is not small."


    "What trouble?"


    Gu Tingxuan said faintly, "he has nothing to do with you. It''s all his fault."


    "Tell me what happened to my brother?" Han Xingyu worried that if something happened to her brother, Qiu''s mother would not be able to bear it.


    "If you want to know, go back and talk about it." Gu Tingxuan carried her to the car.


    Han Xingyu saw that his face was not good-looking. All the way, Gu Tingxuan looked out of the car, and the corners of his mouth were tightly pursed. The resolute lines had a kind of strength, and the relaxation was moderate, which was permeated with the charm of a mature man.


    "Then..." On the way, Han Xingyu opened her mouth several times. Every time she was swept by his cold eyes, she suddenly withered.


    Not easy to get to the villa, Han Xingyu has no time to speak, Gu Tingxuan will throw her to the sofa, "to take a bath, I don''t like the smell of hospital at home."


    Strange man!


    Since I don''t like the taste of the hospital, why do I have to force her to come here!


    Han Xingyu despised him severely in the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he got up and went to the bathroom.


    Seeing that she only took her own clothes, Gu Tingxuan asked, "why don''t you wear new clothes?"


    At the foot of a meal, Han Xingyu replied, "I have my own clothes."


    Those clothes don''t belong to her.


    She said, picked up her clothes and went into the bathroom.


    The moment the door closed, Gu Tingxuan slightly stunned, inexplicable impatience surged into my heart.


    He stretched out his hand and untied his tie. His hand covered his stomach and his brow tightened. He has been running back and forth between the hospital and the company these days. He has not eaten a few meals well. His stomach ache is severe.


    He went to the head of the bed and opened the drawer. He took out the pills and put three in his mouth.


    "Ah..." Gu Tingxuan leaned back on the sofa, spread out his hands, and breathed a long breath, as if extremely tired.


    These days, there are really some thorny things. While he is busy dealing with it, he is worried about her condition, because she will not love herself at all.


    Looking up at the ceiling, he suddenly missed her cooking.


    Thinking about it, he had a light sleep on the sofa.


    When Han Xingyu came out of the bathroom, he was lying on the sofa.


    Looking at his slightly exposed and slightly tired face, she was stunned and walked over, picked up the thin blanket and carefully covered it for him.


    After thinking about it, she turned and walked downstairs to the kitchen.


    When she left that moment, originally closed eyes of Gu Tingxuan suddenly opened his eyes, the corners of his mouth evoke a bewitching arc.


    When she got to the kitchen, Han opened the refrigerator, where everything was as usual. She took vegetables, radishes, ribs, corn After a while, stewed spareribs with radish, stir fried vegetables, corn fried rice, fresh out.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Han Xingyu looks at the second floor, and then goes to the phone and dials Qiu Renyi.


    "Brother, where are you?"


    "Star language, is that you?"


    "Brother, come back quickly, you are now..."


    Before she finished her words, she pressed down with one hand.


    "You..." As soon as she looked up, she saw a cloudy face.


    Gu Tingxuan has a calm face and a cold expression. His cold and sharp eyes are staring at her.


    "If you want to hurt him, call him!"


    Gu Tingxuan learned from Fu Linhai''s information that Qiu Renyi had been used this time. There were high-level confidential documents of elenda company in the materials he took abroad. Now Fu Zuo has called the police, and anyone who has communication with him will be listed as an accomplice.


    Seeing his look so serious, Han Xingyu is also nervous.


    "Mr. Gu, can you tell me what trouble my brother has caused?"


    Gu Tingxuan stared at her for a while. "As long as you don''t call him, he will come back safely. You just need to know that."


    Knowing too much is not good for her.


    "I What''s your brother worried about when he came back here


    Although listening to him like this, Han Xingyu is still worried. His intuition tells him that this incident is not so simple.


    Gu Tingxuan, who had turned to eat, suddenly turned around and asked her coldly, "well, if it wasn''t for his relationship, you wouldn''t have come back here!"


    That words asked some inexplicable, Han Xingyu did not come back for a time.She did not say a word, Gu Tingxuan thought she acquiesced, a sultry gushed up, turned and walked out.


    "Mr. Gu, you haven''t eaten yet..." Han Xingyu asked him.


    "Not hungry!" Gu Tingxuan didn''t turn back and went out.


    "I was still taking stomach medicine just now. Why didn''t I get hungry..."


    Han Xingyu is sitting in the empty room, holding her knees in her hands and leaning her chin between her knees. She stares at the phone in a daze. It''s already 12 o''clock in the night. Gu Tingxuan still doesn''t come back. She remembers his words and dare not make a phone call.


    She was surprised, too, that she remembered his words so well.

 Chapter 351

    Ring the bell The phone rang out suddenly, which made her jump up suddenly. She rushed to the phone and picked up the phone.


    "Mr. Gu..." She is worried about his stomach trouble.


    But on the other end of the phone came Wei Dong''s voice, "Miss Han, President Gu, he has gone abroad to do business."


    "Oh..." Inexplicably some lost, Han Xingyu hung up the phone, looked up at this empty house, suddenly felt that his heart also followed a fall.


    She decided to cat in her best friend''s dormitory these days.


    Seeing that Han Xingyu has been depressed these days, Lin Lin took her to shuidiao for tea with qiuxue.


    "Hello, I say Xingyu, where has your soul gone these days? Your brother has gone, and your three souls have also gone to two souls!" Autumn snow see she has been constantly taking a spoon in the quilt stirring, a dejected look.


    "Yes?" Han Xingyu suddenly raised his head and asked blankly, "what do you say?"


    "Look, Lin Lin, she really has no soul. We''d better find a Taoist to summon her soul back..."


    "Well Yes He nodded his head and pretended.


    Han Xingyu was immediately amused when he saw the two bad friends singing in unison. "What are you talking about? I lost my soul..."


    Her voice is still declining, her eyes are a meal, staring forward.


    "Qiuxue, you''re right. She''s really lost her soul now..."


    "What are you looking at? The soul is lost!"


    Two people follow her eyes to see, Lin Lin Yi voice, "that person is not Jin Qina, who is the man beside her?"


    Qiu Xuedun hugged her hands in the form of a flower maniac, "Wow, the handsome blue eyes, how handsome..."


    Han Xingyu frowns and looks at Jin Qina''s warm, almost flattering expression. She is more curious about the identity of the blue eyed man.


    I remember when I first met him, Jin Qina looked at him with awe on her face.


    She wondered what kind of man actually let the arrogant Jin Qina lower her figure to please.


    "Xingyu, don''t say I don''t remind you. Let your brother be careful. If you look at Jin Qina, you may have a crush on that man." Lin Lin also doesn''t like Jin Zina very much. She always feels that her eyes are higher than the top every day, which makes her uncomfortable.


    "Yes, yes..." Autumn snow also quickly said, "I think she wants to dump your brother, another climbing branch."


    Han Xingyu said with a smile, "well, don''t look at others, be careful to be called a flower maniac."


    Compared with his brother, blue eyes man is really much better, Jin Qina will dump his brother for this man, she is not surprised.


    But now she doesn''t want to meet them face to face. After all, she was really embarrassed to see him again when she saw him last time.


    "Cut, isn''t that a handsome guy? I haven''t seen him before. I''ll catch him on TV." Lin Lin curled her mouth, but her eyes were still staring at her, "but Seriously, that man is really handsome... "


    "Yes, yes!" Autumn snow hastily with nod, mouth said, eyes but glued in the blue eyes man.


    Ah Seeing that the two men seem to have lost their souls, Han Xingyu reached out and rubbed his eyebrows and sighed, "who is the soul lost now..."


    *


    sitting opposite LAN Zhenyu, Jin Qina is nervous and excited, not to mention that the LAN family has enough strength to compete with Gu family in Y City. LAN Zhenyu alone is no less than Gu Tingxuan''s diamond bachelor.


    Compared with Gu Tingxuan who is cold as ice, the gentle LAN Zhenyu is more fascinating.


    Looking at the man in front of her, she was so excited that even her voice trembled a little, "Mr. LAN, what would you like to drink?"


    LAN Zhenyu on the other side of the street has a light smile on his face. He can''t see his happiness and anger. He smiles faintly, but Yu Guang glances at Han Xingyu, "coffee, no sugar."


    Jinqina turned her head and cried, "waiter."


    When he yelled, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Han Xingyu, who was sitting on his side by the window. She bit her lower lip and narrowed her eyes. This Han Xingyu, how could she meet her anywhere, could not she be tracking herself!


    Thinking of this, Jin Qina is a little guilty. This time, she took advantage of Qiu Renyi''s opportunity to go abroad and date LAN Zhenyu alone, just to take the opportunity to dump Qiu Renyi and catch up with this outstanding man.


    She doesn''t want Han Xingyu to ruin her good deeds.


    "Miss Jin knows her?" LAN Zhenyu had seen the change of Jin Qina''s expression for a long time. He saw her psychology thoroughly. He raised a deep smile at the corner of his mouth and spoke faintly.


    "Ah?" Jin Qina just wanted to say that she didn''t know each other, but LAN Zhenyu said it first.


    "Since we know each other, why don''t we invite them to come and sit down together."


    "I..." Jin was upset, but she couldn''t refuse, so she nodded, "OK, I''ll invite them."


    Unwilling to walk behind Han Xingyu, Jin Qina changed her face and bent over her shoulder warmly, as if they were good friends. "What a coincidence, Xingyu, how can I meet you here..."Han Xingyu has a cold sweat all over her body. When she and Jin Qina are so familiar, when they meet each other, Jin Zina can''t help but sneer at herself. Did she take the wrong medicine this time.


    With this in mind, Han Xingyu couldn''t show the difference between the outside and the inside. She reached out and pulled Jin Qina''s hand down. "This is a place to drink tea and chat. It''s a public place. It''s normal to meet. Please don''t disturb our tea drinking."


    "Star language, how can you say so indifferently? At least we are primary school students." Jin Qina was left out, but still patient, accompanied, smiling, "today so happened to meet, let''s have a cup of tea."


    With that, regardless of Han Xingyu''s objection, she pulls Han Xingyu toward her seat.


    Lin Lin and Qiu Xue meet the handsome man with blue eyes. They have no soul for a long time, and then they go to the one by the window.


    Several people sat down around the round table. LAN Zhenyu looked at Han Xingyu with a smile, then turned to Jin Qina and asked, "don''t you introduce me?"


    "Oh, this is my friend, Han Xingyu." Jin Zina also introduced Korean, "this is Mr. LAN Zhenyu."


    LAN Zhenyu?


    Han Xingyu is a little surprised, but she has some impression of the name, mainly because LAN Jia is the largest shareholder of the most famous global daily, and her ideal is to become a field reporter of the global daily.


    LAN Zhenyu is the Chief CEO of global daily.


    "Hello, Mr. LAN." Lin Lin on the side of the obvious reaction is the fastest, immediately self introduction, "my name is Lin Lin, is star language college classmate and diehard."


    "My name is qiuxue. Nice to meet you, Mr. LAN." Qiuxue also introduces herself.


    LAN Zhenyu showed a rare gentle smile, "I''m glad to meet you."


    But his eyes fell on Han Xingyu.


    A few people then drink tea together to chat.


    During this period, LAN Zhenyu paid attention to Han Xingyu many times, which made Jin Qina extremely jealous. However, in front of her favorite person, in order to keep the appearance of a lady, she kept silent and bit her silver teeth into her stomach.


    However, in her heart, she hated Han Xingyu.


    Han Xingyu didn''t want to be caught in the middle and said, "Mr. LAN, we have something else to do." Then she reached out and stabbed the two bad friends around her.


    Lin Lin and Qiu Xue were attracted by LAN Zhenyu''s modest demeanor, and they totally ignored her.


    "Since the three are busy, we''ll get together later." With a faint smile, LAN Zhenyu took a piece of paper on the desk, asked for a pen from waiter, wrote down his telephone number and handed it to Han Xingyu.


    "Goodbye."


    After Han Xingyu takes over, he pulls up two diehards who are still committed to Huachi and goes out.


    "Mr. LAN, we..." Seeing that Lan Zhenyu''s smile remains the same, Jin Qina takes the opportunity to further promote their relationship.


    However, LAN Zhenyu suddenly said, "let''s call it a day, sister Jin Xiao. Goodbye."


    Looking at his back, Jin Qina hated her teeth and said, "it''s all Korean."


    But for her sabotage, today''s meeting with LAN Zhenyu would have been a very happy day.


    *


    on the other hand, Gu Tingxuan was having a business meeting in country M. during the break, he received a wechat.


    When he opened it, he saw a picture of LAN Zhenyu and Han Xingyu meeting.


    Suddenly, his face sank.


    In the photo, Han Xingyu and LAN Zhenyu are talking happily.


    Gu Tingxuan squints, dials his mobile phone number, and Han Xingyu''s voice comes from the end of the microphone.


    "Hello?" What she saw was a strange phone number. "Who are you, please?"


    Facing the mobile phone, Gu Tingxuan suddenly froze, why does he want to call her!


    This is to tell her, do you care about her!


    He doesn''t like to be influenced by a woman or a person.


    As a result, Gu Tingxuan resolutely hung up the mobile phone.


    *


    a beep comes from one end of the mobile phone.


    Han Xingyu frowned. "Who is it? It''s so boring. It''s so boring. It''s hanging up again."


    "Star language, whose phone call is it from Mr. LAN?" Lin Lin, who was making face mask on the side of


    , asked the mobile phone voice and hurriedly came over.


    turned her head and saw her face with a mask on her face. She was shocked by the Korean language. She reached for her hand and patted it. "I didn''t hear people frighten people and frighten people. Please, don''t you want to use such an amazing way of showing up in the future?"


    "Cut, people are not nervous about you."


    "I need you to be nervous about what?"


    "Mr. blue!"


    "What blue?"


    "Don''t say you don''t see it. Qiu Xue and I can see clearly. Mr. LAN is interested in you." Lin Lin nodded definitely, which was very funny.


    "Puff..." Leng a few seconds later, Han Xingyu did not hold back, smile out, "you two must be three souls lost seven souls, brain all show funny.""Xingyu, don''t fool us. I think there must be something wrong between you and Mr. LAN. Say, what''s the matter?"


    "That is, if you confess, you will be lenient..." Qiu Xue also joined the ranks of extorting confessions, reaching for the itching acupoint of Han Xingyu.


    "You Ha ha, don''t tickle. I''m ticklish... "


    Han Xingyu couldn''t resist, "OK, I said, I said..."

 Chapter 352

    At this time, Gu Tingyu was sweating and itching, and came towards him.


    "Brother, look at me. I''ve been bitten by mosquitoes and lice all over my body. If I go on like this, I''ll be in pieces sooner or later!"


    He regretted that he should not let Han Xingyu take the advertisement.


    As a result, he was killed himself.


    Gu Tingxuan put away his mobile phone, took a look at him and threw a stack of newspapers in front of him. "Look at what you have become in the minds of the people. Flowers, flowers, childe, empty vases..."


    Looking at those reports, Gu Tingyu turned her lips, "those are unrealistic reports, deliberately slander my personality."


    "There is no reason why there is no reason." Gu Tingxuan put his hands around Xiong and looked up at him, "this is a public service advertisement. On the one hand, it can make your image more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, more friendly, and establish a good image for you. On the other hand, it can also win positive comments for the company and kill two birds with one stone."


    "So you mean I have to stay here for a while..." Gu Tingyu asked bitterly.


    "Yes


    "My God, brother, are you killing me..."


    "I don''t want your life. I just want you to make some sacrifices for the company."


    "Brother, are you sure you''re not taking revenge?" He is now in a state of regret.


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Tingyu wailed: "brother, I am your brother..."


    Gu Tingxuan reached out and twisted a piece of cheese cake and put it directly into Gu Tingyu''s exaggerated mouth.


    "Wuwu..." Gu Tingyu could only face bitterly, holding the pancake with one hand and biting him fiercely. While chewing, he looked at him plaintively.


    Eyebrow tail a pick, Gu Tingxuan hands ring chest, back a lean, lying in the sun umbrella, to rest.


    "Cut..." Gu Tingyu dare not speak.


    When I was depressed, a red sports car drove into the shooting scene.


    "Eh, isn''t that a little aunt..." Gu Tingyu was nibbling at half a pancake, only to say half of the words. Gu Tingxuan, who had closed his eyes and had a rest, suddenly opened his eyes.


    When the car stopped, a woman in a pink skirt, with an enchanting figure and a beautiful face, got off the car.


    His eyes fell in front of her. On that face, his eyes flashed. Looking at it, she and Naya did have some resemblance, not only the eyebrows and expressions, but also the elation and stubbornness in their eyes, which were very similar.


    Damn it!


    At that time, I thought of him and the girl again!


    Gu Tingxuan felt only a touch of impatience, and his face was cold again.


    "Auntie, why are you here?" Gu Tingyu rushed forward and asked unexpectedly.


    Gu Tianxing lifted his lips and laughed, charming and moving, "I heard that you came here to shoot public service advertisements. As your little aunt, how can I not help it?"


    What he said was to Gu Tingyu, but what he saw was Gu Tingxuan.


    "Ha ha, I''m not forced by my brother..." In front of his family, Gu Tingyu did not intend to hide anything.


    In particular, the person in front of me is a little aunt who grew up together as a child.


    "Is that true?" Gu Tianxing''s eyes slightly turn, looking at Gu Tingxuan''s cold face, her heart that the joy of meeting, suddenly cold.


    "You must have made your brother angry again. That''s what your brother did to you."


    For many years, he has not changed, and she is the one who knows him best.


    "Where..." Gu Tingyu got home depressed and pouted, looking like a child playing with temperament.


    "Tingxuan, long time no see, you''ve lost weight..." What she wants to say is that she miss him very much, but due to the obstruction of her identity, she can only bury this feeling in her heart.


    As the adopted daughter of the family, her identity is extremely embarrassing. In name, she is the adopted daughter of the family. It seems that she is beautiful, but in fact, she is just a poor creature under a stranger.


    Even if she and Gu Tingxuan are pure love, but also can not offset the huge difference in identity.


    In order to get rid of this embarrassing position, she chose to marry a powerful old man.


    She has to be a superior person in order to stand up to him.


    "Whether I am thin or not, it seems that you should not care about it." Gu Tingxuan''s eyes are very cold, there is a pain in the fundus of his eyes, there is also a touch of hate, "you should care about your husband, I heard that he is not in good health recently."


    Gu Tianxing''s heart suddenly took out, and on her face, which was like a flower, there was a stiff face for the first time.


    "Tingxuan, we''ve only seen each other for such a long time. Do you want to talk like that?" She knew he was angry with herself.


    Listening to her soft voice, her nearly perfect face, and her expression of grievance, no one is willing to say even a little heavy words to such a delicate beauty and person.


    "Brother, you''re the same. You can''t say something good when you see my little aunt once." Gu Tingyu could not see the beauty most, and her daughter was wronged. She was still her own little aunt, so she helped her.


    Gu Tingxuan coldly glanced at him, "do your work, delay again, you will stay here for a lifetime!"Gu Tingyu spat out his tongue, "violence, Jun!"


    Before he gets angry, he turns around and runs away.


    Seeing that he got up and passed by his own, Gu Tianxing stretched out his hand to hold him, "Tingxuan..."


    "Please call me Mr. Gu, Mrs. LAN." Gu Tingxuan took down her hand and said coldly, "Mr. LAN is not in good health. Mrs. LAN should go back to take care of him as soon as possible. In case he is really dead, his property will be owned by LAN Zhenyu alone. Your position as a little MA in the blue family will be in jeopardy."


    Gu Tianxing was so excited by his words that she bit her lower lip and looked at him with sad eyes. "Do you hate me so much?"


    "Hate to have no, just feel we have nothing to say..." Gu Tingxuan doesn''t have feelings for her, but he is angry that she just gives up a relationship between them.


    "Then you are still angry with me..." Gu Tianxing saw his expression, tears and smile.


    Gu Tingxuan looked at her and took a deep breath, "go back."


    "It''s not easy for you to come here once, just go back so soon?"


    "This time I''m here for business. There are many things." Gu Tingxuan''s reply is still cold.


    Looking at him, Gu Tianxing knew that he had no ability to keep him, so he nodded, "well, I''ll go back first, and you should pay more attention to your body. Next month is my father''s birthday, and I''ll go back."


    Looking at her back, Gu Tingxuan looked at the wound in the palm and half closed his eyes.


    That scar was left on that day


    Forced by two dead dangs, Han Xingyu gave a brief account of what happened that day.


    "My God..." After hearing this, Lin Lin sighed, "why didn''t I have such a good chance..."


    A Yan encounter in the sky!


    "Isn''t that right? Xingyu, you should hold him tightly at that time, pretend to be a pathetic little NV son, and let him save the beauty once. At that time, they will cherish each other again, then fall in love with each other, and finally walk into the holy palace..."


    There Lin Lin has not finished feeling, autumn snow has fallen into the dream of self editing and self acting.


    "Hello, you two come back to your senses..." Han Xingyu reached out and waved in front of them.


    "Han Xingyu children''s shoes, I want to give you serious criticism and education. How can you be indifferent to such a handsome man?" Lin Lin is half kneeling, hands Cha waist, the expression is extremely serious.


    But it''s funny to see her through that Mian film.


    "That is, the next time there is such a chance, you''d better call us first, and you can''t get cheap from outsiders!" Autumn snow is busy following and nodding.


    Han Xingyu was so sad and laughing that she said, "please, you think I want to. Who knows where I''ll meet them? I''d love to meet them. It''s embarrassing."


    "Yes, it''s really embarrassing. One is my brother, the other is Mei man." Lin Lin thought for a moment and said, "so Jin Qina doesn''t know Lian Chi very well. She was caught by Mr. LAN and she was with your brother. How could she have the face to ask Mr. Hui LAN?"


    "That''s it Qiu Xue nodded indignantly, "such a person who has two feet is really Wu! Xingyu, your brother is so pathetic. Are you going to tell him? "


    Referring to her brother, Han Xingyu''s expression is a little sad. These days, her brother''s news is still completely absent, and she can''t contact Gu Tingxuan.


    She has lost a lot of weight for this.


    Just thinking of the time, the mobile phone rang, it turned out to be my brother''s call.


    "Hello, brother, it''s you. Where are you?"


    Han Xingyu clenched his mobile phone and asked him excitedly.


    There was a long lost voice from the other end of the mobile phone. Qiu Renyi was obviously more excited than Han Xingyu, "Xingyu, I''m back..."


    After that, I hung up.


    "Brother, brother..." Han Xingyu heard the sound of Dudu coming from one end. She was stunned for a few seconds, but she didn''t want to understand. Her mobile phone rang again.


    This time it''s the strange phone number from the last time.


    See Han Xingyu hesitated to answer, one side of Lin Lin reached out and poked, "answer the phone!"


    "Oh Han Xingyu just recovered and answered the phone.


    "It''s me." A short, powerful voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Han Xingyu heard Gu Tingxuan''s voice. Then Gu Tingxuan said, "your brother is OK. I''ll take him back in a few days."


    At that moment, her heart suddenly jumped up, a little blocked, a little stuffy, a little warm, all kinds of feelings came up, the tip of her nose was sour, "thank you..."


    Gu Tingxuan a Leng, corners of the mouth slowly hook up, "light thanks, not enough."


    Come on, show your nature!


    Originally some small touched Korean heard this, immediately clenched his teeth, "then what do you want?"


    In short, he is a wolf in sheep''s clothing, and he is a lamb waiting for Zai."I''m not willing to say that." Listening to her slightly gnarled voice, somehow, Gu Tingxuan''s mood was surprisingly good. He laughed, "go back and talk about it. Before I go back, you want to know how to satisfy me."


    "A nuisance!" Hang up the mobile phone, Korean star tone want to smash the mobile phone, this person, always like to pinch the Si hole to coerce himself, it is bad to the home!


    "Who''s the creep?" Lin Lin''s ear is the most Jian, hear that words immediately think of that mobile phone number name that saw on her mobile phone before.

 Chapter 353

    "No, just a disgusting person." This is Han Xingyu''s summary of Gu Tingxuan''s character. In the middle of the night, you can get up to make supper for him. He is extremely strict with the temperature of bath water. Can you expect him not to be hated!


    In her eyes, he is invincible, super, super annoying.


    "Tut Tut, look at the light on your little face. It''s amazing." Lin Lin tut two times, to the side of the autumn snow said, "you see star language that eyes, are comparable to two super light bulbs, I say why she can''t look up to other people''s Mr. LAN, dare to love her, she has already had a heart."


    "Really, that little eye is bright enough to go to the soul!" Autumn snow is able to seize the opportunity to lose the dead Dang, hastily side agreed, "say it, in the end is which annoying, let you so annoying."


    With that, she winked at Lin Lin.


    They were forced to go by Korean star language with a smile.


    Han Xingyu didn''t dare to tell the truth this time. If they wanted to know it, they had to make a big mess. He said quickly, "if you want to know, you can, money, sister''s words are worth a word!"


    Who can''t harm others!


    "Oh, you are so bold!" Lin Lin eyebrow tail a pick, autumn snow two people immediately stretched out a hand toward her arm Zhi nest to stretch past.


    "Ha ha ha It''s itchy... " Han Xingyu was besieged by the two men, and soon he raised his hand and surrendered, "OK, I''ll cast Xiang..."


    "That''s about it!" Lin Lin clapped her hands, "next time you have to bring him out to let our sisters meet, or check for you."


    "You have always been so dazzled at people''s eyes. Be careful that you will be cheated!" Qiu Xue is also worried about her.


    "No, it''s not. A standard TU will be Chiguang sooner or later if it falls into the wolf heap."


    Lin Lin''s words to let Gu Tingxuan know, he will definitely say, you all look away, she is actually a small Ye cat in rabbit skin.


    "You..." Han Xingyu just felt warm in his heart. He put his hand to Lou''s neck and put his three heads together. "It''s good to have you."


    The airport


    Han Xingyu stood in the waiting area with a rectangular heat preservation box in his hand, craned his neck and looked forward anxiously.


    Before long, Gu Tingxuan''s figure appeared in her vision.


    As soon as Gu Tingxuan looked up, he saw the Korean star language standing in front of him. When he saw her, the corner of his mouth couldn''t be restrained.


    Went to her, picked under eyebrow tail, Gu Tingxuan but showed extremely calm, "you come."


    "Mr. Gu, you don''t feel well in your stomach. I made you some snacks." Han Xingyu holds the lunch box in front of him and looks at his expression carefully while speaking.


    Since he disappeared for no reason last time, she began to ponder the master''s mind, thinking about what she said wrong that day.


    After thinking about it, she finally found that the tangle was in her attitude. As long as she didn''t mention her brother, it would be calm.


    At this point, she restrained her anxiety and never mentioned her brother.


    Seeing her so submissive, Gu Tingxuan was slightly surprised. Although he was happy, he still had a little bit of discomfort in his heart. He couldn''t say what it was for.


    I always feel that her obedience is always too sudden.


    All of a sudden, he didn''t get used to it.


    In his mind, she should be a cat with big teeth and claws.


    "Well..." Think of here, inexplicable mood some awkward fidgety, nodded, Gu Tingxuan stretched out his hand to push the cart, "help me cart."


    With that, she took the lunch box in her hand and threw the cart to her.


    Wipe!


    Han Xingyu looks at his arrogant figure and shows his teeth again. This silver is too hard to be marquis. It''s not good either. It''s not good either!


    What''s wrong with him!


    Doodle mouth, push the car, followed him out of the airport waiting hall, Han Xingyu raised his eyes to see Weidong standing in the car, then waved here.


    Gu Tingxuan a cold eye swept in the past, Wei Dong immediately ran to come.


    "Han Xiao, I''ll push it."


    After taking the handcart in Han Xingyu''s hand, Wei Dong pushes it to the direction of parking.


    At this time, suddenly several sports cars appeared in front of them at the same time.


    "Hi, Gu Shao heard that you went to m country. Our brothers have come here to help you out."


    Huo Dongwei is the first one to get off the bus. His style of appearance and his unique style of speaking are very popular.


    "No, you can''t get out of there."


    It was Fu Linhai who spoke. He was dressed in a stiff suit, but he was elegant.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he saw the Korean language standing beside Gu Tingxuan and laughed, "eh, isn''t this a little sister-in-law?"


    "The little sister-in-law!" Huo Dongwei immediately stepped forward and laughed."Well, it''s really amazing..."


    Han Xingyu was called a little sister-in-law. She felt a little surprised and blinked. She was stunned.


    Is this the case of Shenma?


    To be honest, Fu Hai is not happy.


    Gu Tingxuan sink face, block in front of Han Xingyu''s body, "nonsense, what go back!"


    "Get in the car." Staring at Fu Linhai, Gu Tingxuan turns his head and says to the Korean language who is still in a daze.


    Han Xingyu didn''t know what to do. He only knew that he couldn''t offend him, so he got on the bus.


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Tingxuan blocks behind her and doesn''t let others have the chance to covet.


    Looking at his maintenance, Fu Linhai secretly asked Huo Dongwei, "Gu Shao, what''s the situation?"


    As for that, he just said that.


    "He was nervous." Huo Dongwei said in a low voice.


    "Is Gu Shao nervous?" Fu Linhai was greatly surprised, "in the face of the ferocious bandits of M country, he was not nervous. Now he was nervous about a woman."


    Then he shook his head. "In my opinion, this time Gu Shao really stepped into the grave of marriage."


    Han Xingyu sat in the car and watched Gu Tingxuan open his lunch box. A smell came from his nose, and the corners of his mouth slowly rose.


    Well, it seems that he is in a good mood!


    Somehow, seeing that he was in a good mood, her original tense mood also relaxed a lot.


    Looking at the rice balls arranged neatly in the lunch box and looking at the white appearance, Gu Tingxuan thought of the little Bai rabbit and couldn''t help laughing. It was really like her style, and even the rice dumplings were similar to her.


    He picked up a toothpick and put one into his mouth. He couldn''t help but sigh, eh The taste is sweet but not greasy. The fragrance is faint and enters the lung. It is really delicious.


    He couldn''t help but clip another one. This time, he tasted it carefully and felt the delicate and rich feeling slowly.


    Han Xingyu sits beside him nervously and looks at him eating happily. She opens her mouth and is about to say something, but he suddenly opens his mouth first.


    "I don''t like to talk when I eat."


    Well, it means to shut her up!


    Han Xingyu said to himself, does he have mind reading skills? He can predict what she wants to say in advance.


    Just thinking about how to open his mouth would not annoy him, the car suddenly stopped.


    "Here it is?" So fast.


    Han Xingyu looks out in surprise and sees the car stop at the door of a hotel.


    Please open the door


    "Get out of the car." Gu Tingxuan holding a lunch box, a long foot stepped out.


    "Don''t we go home?" Han Xingyu got out of the car and looked up to see the grand and noble momentum of the hotel.


    "They''re here tonight to take care of me, and you''ll come with me." To celebrate his return from there intact.


    "Take the wind and wash the dust?" Han Xingyu frowned. How could he feel like he had just come back from the battlefield.


    In fact, she really did not know what kind of thrill Gu Tingxuan experienced in M country in order to bring Qiu Renyi back safely.


    In fact, Gu Tingxuan will not let her know.


    Entering the hotel, I saw a man in a black suit coming forward enthusiastically.


    Han Shaokun came forward and gave Gu Tingxuan a firm hug and a pat on his shoulder. "I''ve heard all about it. Gu Shao, you are so good. For a woman, you dare to kill there alone and bring people back safely. I have to admire you, brother!"


    With that, he gave a thumbs up.


    After death, Han Xingyu is more puzzled. Where did Gu Tingxuan go?


    Is it possible that Before she could understand, Han Shaokun saw her and said in surprise, "my sister-in-law is here too!"


    Gu Tingxuan stares at him. Han Shaokun immediately laughs and turns to look at the lunch box in his hand.


    "Eh, it''s delicious. Who made the rice ball, Gu Shao? It looks delicious."


    Then he reached out to touch a greedy, Gu Tingxuan eyes quick, according to his hand is a pat.


    Bang!


    Han Shaokun took back the pain and said, "if you don''t want to eat, you won''t be allowed to eat


    "Not leading the way, so much nonsense." Gu Tingxuan put away the lunch box in his hand, took a look at Han Xingyu, and took her to follow Han Shaokun in.


    Han Xingyu took a look around and felt that it was a five-star hotel in the end. From the exquisite decoration to the staff''s quality and service attitude, it was impeccable.


    A few people were walking forward, and three people came face to face.


    "Gu Shao, such a coincidence." LAN Zhenyu, who has always been gentle and gentle, but gives people a sense of alienation, suddenly takes the initiative to speak to Gu Tingxuan this time.Gu Tingxuan eyebrow tail a pick, some accident, "is very coincident."


    His eyes glanced at the little NV man standing behind him.


    Han Xingyu looked up and saw LAN Zhenyu''s smiling eyes. He nodded to her.


    Politely, she smiles back.


    "When did you meet?"


    Ding''s cold voice came from the court.


    The first time I saw LAN Zhenyu was at Tianxing''s wedding party. At that time, they were just in a hurry.


    The second time is to see him holding the flower which should have been on Han Xingyu''s head in his hand and appeared at the Party of Elinda.


    The third time, he took advantage of his own time to go abroad, he met Han Xingyu alone.


    It is no accident that this man will care about Han Xingyu.

 Chapter 354

    After a cold sweep, Han Xingyu felt goose bumps all over her body. She deliberately concealed part of the fact that "it happened that she met Jin Qina and introduced us."


    Gu Tingxuan half closed his eyes, staring at her for a while, and suddenly sneered, "it''s fate. Since it happens to meet, Mr. LAN doesn''t mind coming together."


    "Good!" LAN Zhenyu smiles.


    Two people four eyes and to, a cold, Rui mang Bi present, a warm, Rui light introverted.


    Meet in mid air, never give up.


    South Korean sister-in-law is aware of the subtlety of the confrontation between the two


    His mind, also do not know Gu Shao, this is put which out, how can lead love enemy into the house.


    LAN Zhenyu is not good at stubble. His eyes are staring at his sister-in-law from the beginning.


    The reception banquet was set up in the VIP Hall.


    By the time several people arrived, the seats were all set.


    Gu Tingxuan sits in the middle, and Han Xingyu is on his left. Originally, Han Shaokun planned to lead LAN Zhenyu to sit on the right side of Gu Tingxuan. However, LAN Zhenyu sits down beside Han Xingyu.


    "Sister Han Xiao, don''t you mind if I sit here."


    In the face of his jade like warmth, Han Xingyu couldn''t think of a reason to refuse and nodded.


    This time, angered Gu Tingxuan on one side, he threw the lunch box, "pack up your things, don''t always stare at other places."


    Well, this gentleman is angry again!


    Han Xingyu thinks that sometimes he is a little child. After scolding him for a hundred times, she reaches out to pack the lunch box.


    "Why, you did it?" LAN Zhenyu asked suddenly.


    "Yes." Han Xingyu nodded.


    "Can I have a taste?"


    Han Xingyu didn''t think much about it. He replied, "OK."


    At that moment, Gu Tingxuan''s eyebrow tail slightly picks, glances at Han Xingyu.


    Who knows, she actually completely ignored him, opened the lunch box.


    LAN Zhenyu held out a piece of it with great interest, put it into his mouth and tasted it carefully, "um It is delicate and smooth, with good taste and full fragrance, but... "


    "Just what?" Han Xingyu has always been very interested in cooking, heard him put forward suggestions, suddenly came to the spirit.


    Blue Zhenyu looked at Gu Tingxuan, faint smile, "just skin son some thick."


    "Ah..." Han Xinger was not surprised by his words.


    As if to understand her meaning, LAN Zhenyu continued, "because the skin is not thin enough, more seasonings should be added to the stuffing so as to let out the fragrance. Only in this way, the stuffing will lose its delicious flavor."


    "So you can eat it all!" Han Xingyu''s eyes at him now are full of worship.


    "Can you teach me?"


    "I know a little bit about cooking, and if you''re interested, I can make it for you once."


    Han Shaokun, taking advantage of Han Xingyu''s not saying that sentence, quickly called out to a few people who just came in, "Hey, where are you going and how can you come?"


    Yibotian looked at Huo Dongwei and said, "it''s his boy."


    "How come it''s on me again!" Huo Dongwei holds injustice for himself, "every time something happens, you all depend on me. You are all surnamed Lai!"


    "Well, stop it. Everyone is here..." Fu Linhai is busy coming out to play the round. He just wants to say something about the opening of the banquet. As a result, his eyes fall on LAN Zhenyu, who is sitting in the middle of the table. He is stunned.


    "Why is he here?" Secretly asked the people next to him, Han Shaokun shrugged helplessly.


    "Don''t ask me what Gu Shao means."


    "We''re all here. Let''s sit down together." Gu Tingxuan took a look at Han Xingyu. She shrank her neck and he pursed, "since Mr. LAN likes cooking so much, I want to invite Mr. LAN to celebrate my father''s birthday next month. I don''t know if Mr. LAN can let us have a good time then?"


    This is a little provocative. LAN Zhenyu didn''t know that, with a faint smile, "the real charm of cooking is to let people share and enjoy cooking. Since Mr. Gu is so kind as to invite me, I will certainly go. "


    During the dinner, the two people are still talking and laughing, but the words are still tit for tat.


    Han Xingyu sat between them, feeling a bit like a needle on pins and needles. She prayed in her heart that the banquet would pass quickly.


    Finally, he was sent away.


    Just got on the car, she just wanted to let Gu Tingxuan promise himself a few days off, but was rejected by the cold faced tyrant.


    The reason is very simple, just three words - he, no, cool!


    "I wipe it!" Han Xingyu almost did not get mad, she was very low-key, very cautious to him, who knows that Ya''s still does not give good face.


    Come on, she''s too lazy to pretend.


    "Mr. Gu, I have to ask for leave. The state stipulates that workers can have a holiday. Why can''t I?""You want to know?" He leaned against the seat and looked at her.


    "Come here!" Gu Tingxuan was like a king sitting there.


    Yadan!


    Han Xingyu wants to scold others. He looks like a man who owes a beating!


    "If you don''t want to know, come here." It sounds like an order.


    Han Xingyu curled his lips, restrained his unwilling attitude, moved and sat beside him.


    After visual inspection, Gu Tingxuan found that she was three steps away from herself, and immediately frowned, "how, I''m afraid I can kill you!"


    "Sit down!"


    "Can''t..." Han Xingyu rolled her eyes, but when she thought of his birthday night, she felt a lump in her heart.


    Gu Tingxuan directly ignored her resistance and pulled her into Huai.


    Pain!


    It''s so hard that Tang''s nose hurts.


    "Speak up!" He''s a voice of command again.


    "What do you say?"


    "Say what you did wrong today."


    "Me? What did you do wrong? " Han Xingyu thinks that there is something wrong with his ears.


    He''s not happy today. It''s none of her business!


    It''s just that he''s looking for abuse himself!


    Of course, she only dared to murmur in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    "You''re my man. You''re talking to other people in front of me!" Gu Tingxuan thought for a while, but also felt that she didn''t do anything special to make him angry, but he was upset that she took what she had prepared for him and let others eat it.


    At this point, he was already upset.


    In other words, Han Xingyu said that the appearance is a man, but the heart is still a child.


    "But you invited Mr. LAN, too!" It''s hard for you to be invited to a family dinner.


    "Do you know why I asked him?" She refuted herself so that Gu Tingxuan was not angry, but very happy.


    Pulling her hair around her fingertips, her eyes are clearly with a sly smile, "you will soon know."


    Han Xingyu hated him most when he said half and left half of them.


    "Boring!"


    "Hiss..." Gu Tingxuan suddenly frowned and put out his hand to cover his chest.


    Han Xingyu saw, feel puzzled, "chest pain?"


    "It''s OK." Gu Tingxuan waved to her.


    Han Xingyu opened his hand and looked at it. "How can it be ok? It''s bloody. Let me have a look!"


    Look at her nervous appearance, Gu Tingxuan''s mood is inexplicably good, but he doesn''t want her to know too much, push her hand, "I said it''s OK."


    "Is it because of my brother..." Han Xingyu is not a fool. From what he said just now, and from Huo Dongwei''s eyes and words, Gu Tingxuan must not have brought his brother back so easily this time. There must be something he didn''t know happened here.


    "Yes?" Gu Tingxuan some accident, "how to ask so."


    Han Xingyu thought about it for a while, but he still said, "my brother, he went to m country with confidential documents. The person he wants to see will never be a simple person. Where is m country? It''s not what ordinary people can do


    "Who told you that?" Gu Tingxuan was a little cold. He didn''t tell me. No one was allowed to reveal anything.


    "Don''t ask who it is, let me have a look first!"


    Han Xingyu''s attitude is extremely persistent at the moment. In the middle of the speech, she suddenly looks behind him, "Weidong, why are you here?"


    When Gu Tingxuan turns his head, Han Xingyu reaches out and opens his chest.


    A piece of white gauze wrapped in scarlet, looming.


    "So hurt?" Han Xingyu only felt that his heart, in such a moment, was seized by people, dull and painful.


    Gu Tingxuan held her hand, "it''s already wrapped up."


    At that moment, there was a warm feeling, slowly fingertips through the skin, warm each other.


    "Thank you..." Han Xingyu''s small face was slightly hot, so he quickly took back his hand.


    Gu Tingxuan approached her face, blowing hot air, "just a simple thank you. I said if you can''t satisfy me, just a thank you is not enough."


    So close to him, Han Xingyu can even feel his burning eyes, and the breath with male Xing breath, and his own breath.


    Relying on such a close relationship, Gu Tingxuan looked at her light eyelashes like butterflies, flashing up and down, and his heart suddenly beat a few times, that kind of impulse when he was young, this was the first time he had such a feeling after that day.


    He knew, not because of her appearance, but because of herself.


    This trip to m made him understand one thing.So he also made a decision.


    Slowly toward her, Gu Tingxuan slowly closed his eyes.


    At the moment when their lips were about to meet.


    Suddenly, a scene flashed in front of him, and Han Xingyu suddenly leaned back. That time, he held himself in his arms and called out other people''s names. The pain, like a small nail, suddenly penetrated into her heart, which made her dodge in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Tingxuan opened his eyes to look at her, saw her face dodging expression, "do not want?"


    She was resisting her touch.


    "I, I''ll get the medicine box. Your wound is open." Han Xingyu gets up in a hurry and doesn''t look at him anymore.


    "Why?" Gu Tingxuan suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her hand, "why do you want to avoid?"

 Chapter 355

    Han Xingyu''s body was stiff and her heart was in a spasm. She took a deep breath. "Nothing. I''m just your servant. You''re my master. I don''t want to cross the line."


    Sometimes, it''s better to see clearly than to be kept in the dark.


    Long pain is better than short pain.


    It is the wisest choice to distinguish between the two.


    Gu Tingxuan thought of that night, he slowly released his hand, when she turned around, he slowly said, "I know, you are not her."


    He went on, "so I won''t do that to you, never again."


    Han Xingyu nods after a meal.


    *


    when LAN Zhenyu got home, Lin Er ran to him with a jump.


    "Little uncle!"


    Bending over and picking her up, he reached out and scraped her nose. "So late, still not sleeping?"


    "Well, I want my little uncle to tell me a story." Lin''er Lou is coquettish with his neck, "little uncle, have you seen that elder sister?"


    "Yes, I see." LAN Zhenyu nods with a smile.


    "Really, when will the little uncle return the flowers to her?" Asked lin''er with her head tilted.


    LAN Zhenyu turned his head and looked to one side. The beautiful flower said, "I don''t know..."


    All of a sudden, he didn''t want to.


    Because, reluctant?


    Qiu Renyi''s apartment


    Han Xingyu sat on the sofa, looked at his decadent brother, reached out and patted the back of his hand, "brother, I know you were framed this time."


    "Star language, brother..." Qiu Renyi covered his face with his hands, a look of great pain, "brother, it''s useless."


    "Brother, don''t say that..."


    "If it''s not that I''m too useless, you won''t be forced to do that kind of thing, and my mother won''t get sick because of overwork. It''s all my fault. I''m too useless!" Qiu Renyi was a little excited. He beat his head with both hands. "I''m useless!"


    "Brother, don''t do this!" Han Xingyu grabbed his hand and said, "it''s not your fault. Brother, tell me who told you to take those documents to m country?"


    "I, I just..." Qiu Renyi raised his head slowly now, his eyes full of tears, but he faltered and couldn''t say a word.


    Looking at him, Han Xingyu felt a little bit at the bottom of her heart. She sighed, "brother, since you''ve come back safely, the past should be a lesson, and don''t make it again in the future."


    Needless to say, she can understand that this matter must have something to do with jinzina.


    "But I lost my job..." Qiu Renyi sighed.


    "Don''t worry. You can look for it after work."


    "Well Thank you. Thank you for believing me


    "Don''t let mom know about it. She''ll worry about it." Han Xingyu thinks about her mother''s weak body, but she can''t let her know. She can''t stand it.


    "Well..."


    It is the first time for Han Xingyu to see such a magnificent and extraordinary building as a fortress.


    She always thought that such a century old family could only be seen in TV dramas.


    This time, she experienced the feelings of Granny Liu when she entered the Grand View Garden.


    "What? Nervous? " Feeling the little mood fluctuation of the people around him, Gu Tingxuan reached out to hold her hand and comforted, "don''t be afraid, my grandfather, he is not as terrible as the rumor has it."


    He didn''t say it''s OK. When he said Han Xingyu, she was more nervous. She asked carefully, "Mr. Gu, why did you bring me here?"


    It seems that he doesn''t have much to do with her.


    Gu Tingxuan took a meaningful look at her, and her lips were slightly open. "You will know later."


    Again!


    Han Xingyu stretched out her hand and pulled the skirt. Her short leather skirt made her perfect figure concave and convex, which made her skin as beautiful as snow. Her black hair fell from her shoulders and curled up, just like a naughty spirit, jumping up and down with her every step.


    Let her look, more exquisite pretty.


    "Oh, look at the girl Gu Shao brought back today. She looks really good."


    "No, take a closer look. It''s a bit like Gu Tianxing."


    "Well, it''s really like that. What''s going on?"


    "You don''t know. It''s said that Gu Shao and the adopted daughter of Gu''s family have such an intimate relationship, which makes the old master of Gu''s family very unhappy. He directly married Gu Tianxing to the old man of the blue family."


    "Really..."


    "It''s said that Gu Shao had a big quarrel with the old man in his study, and he hurt his hand severely..."


    "Oh, Gu Shao is also a kind of infatuation."


    "Who said it was not..."


    Han Xingyu took Gu Tingxuan''s hand and just entered the door, which caused a lot of discussion.When the gossips came to her ear, she looked at Gu Tingxuan uneasily. Unexpectedly, he didn''t hear it. He took her and strode straight to the hall with a smile in his mouth.


    Rao is so, careful Han Xingyu or feel a violent, from his eyes.


    He was still angry.


    Because, what about her?


    As soon as Gu Tianxing looked up, he saw the couple. The smile at the corner of his mouth was stiff.


    "Tut, it seems that your old Qing has changed his mind." Standing beside her, Fu Zuo laughed and handed her the glass, "have a drink?"


    Gu Tianxing glanced at him, reached out to take the glass, and said with a quiet smile, "master Fu has learned to gossip since then."


    Fu Zuo took a sip, close to her ear, exhaled a breath of wine, "as long as it''s your gossip, I care, Tianxing..."


    "Then I''ll let you down. You''d better dig up other people''s gossip. " Gu Tianxing showed a smile, then haughtily turned around, stepped on the eight centimeter high-heeled shoes and walked forward.


    "Ha ha..." Fu Zuo half closed his eyes, the pair of peach blossom eyes slightly, passing by with a calculated sneer.


    "Tingxuan." Gu Tianxing walked up to them, and his eyes were moving between them. He was smiling tenderly, "is this?"


    Looking up, Korean suddenly froze, eyes will stay in that face.


    Familiar eyebrows, familiar expressions, the only difference is the smile under the eyes.


    Looking at Aunt Han''s frown, she said, "I turned my head slightly."


    Gu Tianxing, it''s her!


    Han Xingyu was slightly surprised. When she saw the real person, she realized the reason why Gu Tingxuan was good to her. It''s probably the reason why she loves her husband and her wife.


    "This is Han Xingyu." Gu Tingxuan turned to introduce Gu Tianxing.


    "Hello, sister Gu Xiao." Han Xingyu reaches out.


    Gu Tianxing laughed and held her hand. "It''s funny to meet you, sister Han Xingyu."


    After greeting, Gu Tingxuan said, "I''ll take you to see my grandfather."


    When he took Han Xingyu''s hand and walked in front of him, Gu Tianxing took a deep breath, clenched the wine cup in his hand, and looked at their back, which seemed a little gloomy.


    Old master Gu''s study gives people a sense of solemnity and dignity, just as he himself gives people.


    Old master Gu''s eyes glanced slightly over Han Xingyu, and she felt a burst of pressure on her. Then she heard the deep and heavy voice like an ancient clock.


    "Is she the one you mentioned before?"


    Why, did he mention himself?


    Korean was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, grandfather." Gu Tingxuan nodded and clenched Han Xingyu''s hand, "she is the woman I want to marry."


    This sound is like thunder on the ground, which makes Han Xingyu pale.


    "Gu, Mr. Gu..." She didn''t know!


    "Hum!" Mr. Gu snorted and hit the ground heavily with his crutch. "As long as I''m alive, you can''t think about it!"


    For a moment, Han Xingyu''s shoulder jerked.


    "Granddad, I''m just here to tell you that there''s no need to ask for your permission." Gu Tingxuan''s face did not show any color, and he was calm and resolute.


    His attitude angered Mr. Gu. He swung his crutch and cleaved at him


    "Mr. Gu!" Han Xingyu didn''t expect the old man to be so angry. Without saying a word, she came straight up with a stick, which scared her out.


    Gu Tingxuan subconsciously raised his hand, but the hand stopped in mid air, and the stick directly hit him on the back.


    With a thump, Gu Tingxuan gritted his teeth.


    A smell of blood came slowly into the nose.


    Han Xingyu says to himself that it''s not good. No, his chest is hurt!


    Seeing that his grandson was still unmoved, Mr. Gu was so angry that he swung a stick again.


    "Mr. Gu!" Han Xingyu doesn''t want to, but turns to protect Gu Tingxuan in front of him.


    This time, Mr. Gu''s stick had not yet gone down, and he stopped in the middle of the air.


    "You..." The old man widened his eyes and looked at her incredulously.


    Han Xingyu protects Gu Tingxuan, closing his eyes and biting his teeth.


    "You Gu Tingxuan is facing her, looking shocked.


    She''s worried about herself!


    Aware of this, his mood, inexplicably happy.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll fight with you!"


    The stick swung again, and with a strong swing, it stopped abruptly behind her.


    Old master Gu looked at Han Xingyu. His thin shoulders trembled slightly. He was obviously scared to death, but he still refused to give in.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu..." Han Xingyu turns his head, just say half, Gu Tingxuan suddenly interrupts her words."Star language, let''s go!" Gu Tingxuan took her hand and went out without looking back.


    Han Xingyu was pulled out by him. She looked back at the old man. She didn''t know if she was dazzled. She even saw the corner of his mouth with a smile.


    She must have been dazzled.


    It must be!


    *


    looking at their backs, Mr. Gu slowly dropped his hand and said to the people coming out behind him, "it seems that this time, this boy has chosen the right person."


    "Yes, the old man can rest assured this time."


    "By the way, is there someone from the LAN family?" The old man slowly turned around, with wise eyes, and fell on the person in front of him.


    "Yes."


    "Who is it?"


    "Lan Zhenyu."


    "He..." Old master Gu frowned a little and asked, "is the star back?"


    "Well, they came back together."


    "I see. Go down."

 Chapter 356

    Gu Tingxuan pulls Han Xingyu into his room.


    "Were you not afraid just now?"


    Pulling her to sit down, Gu Tingxuan reached for her hair, with a smile in his eyes.


    "I''m afraid. I''m still afraid." Han Xingyu reaches out and pats Xiong''s mouth, where he still jumps strongly.


    Gu Tingxuan smiles and leans her head on his shoulder, the tone is extremely gentle, "afraid you still dare to block in front of me."


    For the first time, someone was willing to do anything for him.


    And grandfather''s crutch, for the first time, fell empty.


    "I don''t know..." Han Xingyu is still in a state of shock. She also thinks that she must have had a brain attack at that time.


    Gu Tingxuan looked down at her. Her eyes, like starlight, attracted her a little bit.


    "Don''t mess around next time, little fool." Slowly close to her, Gu Tingxuan suddenly has a kind of want to kiss her Chong move.


    "Oh..." Next time, she must be far away.


    "Did someone say that your lips are beautiful..." For the first time, he said sweet words.


    Eyes blink Ya blink, small face hot red, small heart flutter, flutter non-stop, deafening.


    Han Xingyu thinks that he is ill, otherwise, how can he feel that he is in a mess.


    The breath of two people, slowly correcting each other, close enough to hear each other''s strong and powerful heartbeat.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Soft, sweet as cherry jelly, soft and fragrant.


    Hand slowly covered her cheek, just want to hold her tightly, a hiss came from his mouth.


    "Your wound has split again." Han Xingyu opened his eyes and looked at him covering Xiong''s mouth, frowning tightly.


    "It''s ok..."


    "Let me see!" Han Xingyu insisted, untied his button, the white bandage, and stained with blood, she said painfully, "is there a medicine box here?"


    Her voice has not finished, a soft voice sounded at the door.


    "The medicine box is on the bookcase on the second floor."


    Turn to see, Gu Tianxing is standing at the door, the soft eyes are looking at them here.


    Han Xingyu is very obvious to feel her cold, even with a little hostile eyes, in his face after the flow, and fell on Gu Tingxuan''s body.


    "Tingxuan, how did you get hurt?"


    His eyes fell on his Xiong mouth, Gu Tianxing''s expression became extremely surprised and worried, and walked quickly to Gu Tingxuan.


    She stretched out her hand and naturally opened Han Xingyu''s hand and took Gu Tingxuan''s hand.


    "Let me see!" The voice was soft as water, mixed with a thick worry.


    Gu Tingxuan slightly frowned and took back her hand from her hand, "Xingyu, please help me change the medicine."


    Han Xingyu nodded.


    Gu Tingxuan got up, back to Gu Tianxing, tone with alienation, "little aunt, you''d better go out."


    He called himself - little aunt!


    Gu Tianxing originally raised his hand, and then stopped in the middle of the air. His heart seemed to be knocked down with a stick, and his body pulled out. He felt a burst of acid in the corner of his eyes.


    Tears, so without warning, flow out.


    "You, you call me little aunt..." Gu Tianxing took a deep breath, with a trace of trembling tone. Looking at his back, his eyes were full of pain.


    Once upon a time, no matter when he married someone, he always called his own name.


    She thought that he would not change.


    But this time, he called his little aunt.


    The man in front of him, he changed.


    His eyes fell on the Korean star in front of him. Gu Tianxing bit his lower lip because of her!


    *


    Han Xingyu gave Gu Tingxuan good medicine and wrapped it in gauze layer by layer.


    When the hand around behind him, her lips slowly close to his chest, his mellow voice, such as wine, came slowly.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Hand meal, Han Xingyu sink, said, "do not know what to say."


    Between him and Gu Tianxing, there was a past that he could not intervene in.


    Gu Tingxuan held her hand, slowly pulled her hand to his chest, tightly pressed on his heart, "I admit, I loved her before, but it was all before, now I just want to be with you."


    His confession came so suddenly that Han Xingyu was unprepared.


    She looked up at him, stupidly, for a long time.


    "I know you must be very surprised now. Why do I suddenly say that?" Looking at her expression which was no less than shock, Gu Tingxuan laughed and stroked her hair with tenderness in his eyes. "So, please give me a little time, and I''ll talk to you slowly."Han Xingyu subconsciously wants to escape, so gentle, but she does not know why, afraid of tight.


    Just imagine, a man who always smiles with calculation and indifference suddenly utters this kind of numb words. It sounds sweet to outsiders, but to Han Xingyu, it''s like thunder.


    "Don''t run away!" Gu Tingxuan held her hand tightly and held her tightly. His jaw was against her hair. The voice was domineering, "Han Xingyu, you''d better be aware. I won''t let go. You can only be my person!"


    "Mr. Gu..."


    "Call me Xuan..." It''s the only right he gives her.


    "I don''t think..." Plucking up her courage, she said slowly, "we are suitable for..."


    "Whether it is suitable or not is only known by trying." He was stubborn and refused to let go, "I will prove it."


    Han Xingyu no longer opens his mouth. His heart is warm, but his feet are hanging in the air.


    Such a great contrast made her at a loss.


    *


    outside, Gu Tianxing leaned against the door, his eyes full of tears, and his hands held tightly.


    The fingertips were deeply immersed in the flesh, but a trace of jealousy flashed through the eyes.


    "Tingxuan, you are mine. I won''t let anyone go!"


    She vowed that in her life, she would never let other female Ren take him away!


    He will only belong to himself!


    *


    "star language, give me a chance." His voice with Gu Hu, such as magic sound, around his ears, "I will take good care of you."


    I don''t know whether his arms are too warm, or his promise is too crazy.


    At that moment, she seemed to be under a curse and nodded in a daze.


    Only a few months later, his promise became a curse.


    At that time, Han Xingyu suddenly realized that it was not the promise that was not believable, but that people''s hearts were too changeable.


    Han Xingyu takes Gu Tingxuan''s hand again and appears in the hall.


    Behind them, the old housekeeper helped Mr. Gu out slowly.


    Suddenly, the original bustling hall was silent.


    Shuttling through the crowd, Gu Tingyu stopped and looked at this side.


    Gu Tianxing, who mended his make-up, just came down from the upstairs and stood on the stairs, also looked here.


    LAN Zhenyu raised his head, his eyes fell on Han Xingyu''s body, and nodded a smile.


    Then, a cold and domineering look swept to him, along to see, Gu Tingxuan is half squinting, looking at himself.


    Two people''s eyes, separated by the crowd, meet in the middle of the air.


    Before the old master''s dignity, still vividly in my mind, Han Xingyu only felt that his heart suddenly raised his throat.


    Gu Tingxuan was acutely aware of the subtle changes of the people around him. He patted the back of her hand and comforted him, "don''t be afraid, there is me."


    Han Xingyu took a deep breath and nodded, "yes."


    "Grandfather." He went respectfully to Mr. Bi Tingyu.


    There was no dandy look on his face, which was enough to show that he was in awe of the old master.


    "Yes." The old man''s face was still heavy, but nodded slightly, "where have you been fooling around? How thin are you?"


    Gu Tingyu looked up at Gu Tingxuan and murmured, "I haven''t been fooling around. I''m just sent by the company to shoot public service advertising films."


    Before, he wanted to break his head and couldn''t understand it. Now, he saw two hands holding hands.


    Gu Tingyu suddenly realized that he should not offend his future sister-in-law.


    I deserve to be sent to the frontier by my elder brother.


    The old master''s dignified eyes swept through the hall and said to the housekeeper, "let''s go."


    The housekeeper supported him and went to the platform in the middle of the hall.


    After standing still, Mr. Gu laughed. "Thank you for coming to celebrate my birthday today. Today I want to announce two happy things. One is good news from my grandson, Mr. Gu Tingxuan."


    With that, the old master looked at Gu Tingxuan and said, "he is about to be engaged to Miss Han Xingyu."


    "Oh, that''s good news. Congratulations, Mr. Gu."


    "Congratulations..."


    The sound of people''s blessing came slowly.


    LAN Zhenyu narrowed his eyes slightly, his expression was still calm, just a faint flash of light under his eyes.


    "Grandfather..." Gu Tingxuan thought that the old master would oppose to the end, and he was ready to fight.


    Who knows, the old man is not normal. How can he not be surprised.


    Han Xingyu was also surprised. He didn''t want to understand. The old man continued, "the second happy thing is that star entertainment is about to usher in a new partner, Lanshi group. I officially hired Mr. LAN Zhenyu as the general manager of Tianxing entertainment."


    This is like throwing a small stone into a calm lake, which makes ripples suddenly.


    There was a lot of discussion.


    At this moment, Gu Tingxuan was surprised. As the CEO of Gu''s group, he didn''t hear about it."What''s the matter, grandfather?"


    The old man didn''t answer him. He took a step forward and looked at LAN Zhenyu standing in the crowd. "Mr. LAN, please come up."


    LAN Zhenyu smiles and walks towards them generously.


    After standing still, he saluted the old man, "old master, my father is ill and can''t come. He asked me to congratulate you for him."


    "Convey my thanks to your father for me." The old master looked at Gu Tingxuan, "say hello to Mr. LAN and Tingxuan. In the future, you will have more opportunities to cooperate."


    Gu Tingxuan, who was shocked at the beginning, quickly straightened out his emotions and extended his hand to LAN Zhenyu with a smile. "Congratulations, Mr. LAN. Please give me more advice in the future."


    One side of the Korean language secretly exclaimed, worthy of being the president of the world, change face faster than turn a book.


    "There are many things I need to ask Mr. Gu for advice." LAN Zhenyu reached out and held it. His smile was light, but his bearing was extraordinary.


    Two people go there one stop, equal share.

 Chapter 357

    Gu Tingxuan leaned forward and asked in a slightly lower voice, "I just don''t know what''s the real reason why Mr. LAN condescended to Tianxing


    He intended to invite him to announce his marriage to Xingyu in person, so as to completely break this man''s delusion.


    Who knows, but he will be a game.


    LAN Zhenyu said with a smile, "soon, you will know."


    At this point, a war without gunpowder began.


    The rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    It''s about the situation.


    Two equally outstanding and excellent men, one as iceberg, one as warm as jade, both of them show a king''s bearing from their bones.


    Two people like this, one stop on this platform.


    Gas field, powerful.


    Starlight, eye-catching.


    Han Xingyu, standing beside Gu Tingxuan, can not help feeling the two powerful gas fields, such as the pressure of a mountain.


    She stepped back a little bit, completely unaware that she was the fuse of the war.


    What makes her even more unexpected is that one day after three years, it is still the scene of three people, but she stands on the other side.


    In the crowd''s congratulatory sound, a person actually dim dark eye color.


    Gu Tianxing held the wooden ladder handrail tightly with one hand and clenched it with the other hand. Her fingers smelled of blood, but she did not know what to do. She was staring at the people on the stage.


    Han Xingyu, Tingxuan is mine!


    Nobody wants to take it away!


    *


    a birthday party is a treacherous one.


    Be careful of the liver pumping again and again, so that Han Xingyu almost collapsed.


    She learned a lesson that wind is wind and rain is rain, which is not easy to provoke.


    Just now, a cold voice with a prick sounded in my ear, "Miss Han, congratulations."


    Turning to see, Gu Tianxing is holding Xiang against the wall with both hands. His cold eyes look this way.


    "Miss Gu, what''s up?" Look at that posture. It''s not good.


    Gu Tianxing sneered, put down his hand and went to her, "I''m here to congratulate you."


    "Oh." Languidly back, Han Xingyu continue to bow to drink water, how she looked no sincerity.


    Liu Mei pick, Gu Tianxing continued, "Miss Han must be very puzzled, why the court Xuan put so many aristocratic daughter not to choose, must choose you?"


    That means you really don''t have an advantage.


    Han Xingyu is not annoyed to hear the meaning of that remark. In fact, she is also curious about why she has to be herself.


    It''s just that when she saw that face, everything understood.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I''m not interested in knowing." How far can Gu Tingxuan go with herself? She doesn''t know. It''s too late to think about it now.


    A foot on the boat, that allows her to regret.


    Seeing that she turned to leave, Gu Tianxing said, "you should thank your face. If it wasn''t for it, Tingxuan wouldn''t even look at you."


    This is a little too much, before, her words with provocative meaning, Han Xingyu can be completely ignored.


    But it''s like What can be tolerated or not.


    He stopped, turned his head and looked at her with a smile. Han Xingyu retorted rudely, "Miss Gu, it''s better to say directly that the reason why I get the favor of Gu Tingxuan is entirely because of you. Because of the similar face with you, he takes extra care of me."


    Gu Tianxing was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would be so straightforward. For a moment, she was speechless.


    "Only, I don''t think it''s an honor! So I won''t thank you either


    For Gu Tingxuan''s care, she has no spectrum in the bottom of her heart. As for the future, she can only go step by step.


    Leaving Gu Tianxing with a red and white face, Han Xingyu strides out and breathes out. Just now, she is really angry, not because of her parting, but because Gu Tianxing''s words really make sense.


    Heart, a little blocked, and a little numb.


    The reason, she knew, was that she couldn''t control herself.


    "Han Xingyu, you have a little success, is it worth it for a man?"


    She took a deep breath and screamed.


    As a result, there was a chuckle from the empty corridor.


    Did you meet a ghost!


    Han Xingyu stands in the middle of the corridor and turns around in fear. A joyful figure comes into view.


    "Ah Han Xingyu''s careful liver suddenly jumps, frightens her to cover the heart, stares at the person in front of her.


    "Mr. LAN, you, why are you here?" He heard what she said just now.


    With a smile, LAN Zhenyu reached out and pointed to a striking sign on the wall. He wrote: smoking area.


    "Ha ha..." Han Xingyu laughed two times, and then looked at him in surprise, "Mr. LAN, also smoke?"


    It was hard for her to imagine that such a simple and elegant man would smoke.As if understand her idea, basket Zhenyu light smile, "can''t imagine my smoking appearance?"


    "It''s a little hard to imagine." She answered directly.


    LAN Zhenyu took out his cigarette box, pulled out one and lit it.


    Elegant and fluent.


    Han Xingyu gradually widened his eyes and looked at him strangely. The man even smoked so gracefully and calmly.


    "Sometimes when I''m upset, I''ll take two puffs." LAN Zhenyu put down his cigarette and walked up to her. "I heard that you studied journalism in University and changed your career?"


    "Well."


    "You want to be a journalist?"


    LAN Zhenyu twisted out the cigarette end and threw it into the garbage can. The soft voice came out faintly, slightly with a trace of heaviness, "you come to the world, the stars are not suitable for you."


    The words were a little obscure, but Han Xingyu didn''t understand them.


    "But globegroup is very demanding in recruiting journalists." Speaking of this, Han Xingyu is a little embarrassed. In fact, she has been interviewed before, but the threshold is high, so she has not been employed.


    "So you''re going to give up?"


    "Of course not!" Han Xingyu immediately retorted, "I''m just waiting for an opportunity."


    LAN Zhenyu slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "if I give you such a chance, would you like to come to globegroup? Of course, I just give you a chance. If you are really not suitable, naturally you can''t stay in globegroup."


    "Really!" Han Xingyu is extremely surprised, which is exactly what she dreams of.


    "I''m just a recommendation. As for whether you can be hired, it''s up to you." LAN Zhenyu took out a business card and handed it to her. "If you make this call, someone will arrange an interview time."


    "Thank you, Mr. blue."


    "When you''re officially in the world, it''s not too late to thank me again."


    Han Xingyu holds the card in her palm like a treasure, which has always been her dream.


    How can we not be excited now that we are close at hand.


    "What are you looking at?" When she was in a daze, a figure approached slowly.


    Gu Tingxuan found that she had been hiding alone since she came back, staring at something and giggling.


    Suddenly, he closed his fingers. When he turned around, he put his business card in his pocket. "Nothing."


    Gu Tingxuan glanced at her hand, but did not move his face, "from just now to now has been giggling, how, happy bad?"


    He sat down beside her and put his arm around her, one hand in her hair, and a smile passed through his eyes.


    "Mr. Gu..." Thinking of this, Han Xingyu decides to cut the mess quickly.


    "Call me Xuan, not to tell you." Gu Tingxuan leaned forward, blowing heat in her ear. "Otherwise, I will punish you."


    "Well..."


    "Shout, I''ll hear it." He likes to tease her and see her blush.


    His deep, magnetic voice, like tobacco, lingered faintly in his ears.


    It seemed that someone was holding a feather in her ear and gently moved. Han Xingyu only felt that an ant was drilling into her ear and was tickling.


    That feeling with a burst of electric current through the pores in an instant, crispy and numb.


    "Xuan..." Trapped in the sofa by him, Han Xingyu called out timidly.


    Emma, what a mess!


    Just exit, a sour face, she was his voice, abuse to.


    "Well..." But someone seemed to enjoy it, squinting and laughing, "not bad, call me wrong next time..."


    Close to her ear, he nibbled, "I''m going to punish you!"


    That time, make her blush, delicate let a person''s heart a burst of Sao move.


    Han Xingyu''s heart is suddenly tight. His hot breath is blowing in his ears. Be careful of the liver trembling. Emma, he should not want to mess again!


    He got in and took a deep breath. "It''s delicious."


    Reach out to hook her jaw, force her to be unable to escape oneself of line of sight, "what did you want to say just now?"


    Han Xingyu was asked by him and finally recovered. She bit her lower lip and thought about it. Then she summoned up her courage and said, "what I want to say is that today''s cooperation is also one of my duties as a maid?"


    Until now, she still feels too unreal.


    Mou Guang, congealed, Gu Tingxuan laughed, "this is your last day as a maid, and also your first day as my fiancee."


    Han Xingyu was stunned. He felt like he was struck by thunder.


    "You''re not kidding..." She must have had an audiovisual hallucination.


    Gu Tingxuan bad smile, slowly close to her lips, eyes with dazzling light, "I never joke."


    "That..." Dizzy by his heat, she murmured.


    "Call my name." Between the lips and teeth, the pronunciation is fuzzy.


    "Xuan..."


    "Well...""I want to ask for leave tomorrow..."


    "It''s up to you." He bowed his head and held her lips.


    Bewitching, endless Dang Yang open.


    The lips depend on each other, beautiful and infinite.


    *


    Han Xingyu sat in front of his computer desk, staring at his business card in a daze. The voice that Gu Tingxuan said last night was still ringing in his ears.


    "Ah..." Han Xingyu sighed for a long time and shook his head, "no, Han Xingyu, a man''s words are most unreliable. You must not move your heart first. Whoever moves first will lose!"


    Determined, she dialed her mobile phone number decisively.


    To her surprise, the other party quickly arranged an interview for herself.


    "Great!" After hang up the phone, Han Xingyu clenched his hands and cried out happily.


    In the past, she also through the resume, but even the opportunity to interview.


    I didn''t expect it to go so well this time.

 Chapter 358

    The interview was held in the conference room on the top floor of global daily.


    Han Xingyu stood at the door, took a deep breath, tidied up his clothes and knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please."


    With a strong voice coming from behind the door, Han Xingyu pushed the door open.


    As soon as he took a step, a cold look swept over his face.


    This look, how familiar!


    Looking up, Korean language suddenly froze.


    He, how come he''s here!


    In front of him, the man sitting firmly on the back chair, beating the table with one hand and looking frosty, is not Gu Tingxuan, who is it!


    His eyes were cold and cold, and Han Xingyu felt his hair stand up.


    Oh, my God!


    Why is he here!


    Seeing the moment when she came in, Gu Tingxuan''s pupil shrank suddenly, and her eyes were locked on her.


    Some guilty to avoid his eyes, Han Xingyu look to the other side, unexpectedly found Gu Tingyu also here.


    I wonder what wind is blowing today and how the two brothers came together.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Gu Tingyu winked at her and pushed her mouth toward Gu Tingxuan''s direction, indicating that she should be more careful. Today, her elder brother is in a bad mood.


    A tight scalp, Han Xingyu had to pretend that he didn''t know him and stepped in.


    Manager Lu is going to see Gu Tingxuan off. Seeing her come in, he immediately gets up and says to Gu Tingxuan, "Mr. Gu, let''s talk about here first. I''ll report to President LAN later on the conditions of your premise."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news." Gu Tingxuan takes back his eyes and stands up suddenly. The tall and straight momentum immediately surpasses manager Lu in front of him. Manager Lu feels more pressure because of his domineering posture.


    He chuckled and motioned to his secretary to see the guests off.


    "Mr. Gu, this way, please." Secretary Lin reached out and said, "I''ll take you downstairs."


    Gu Tingxuan hum voice, stride from Han Xingyu''s in front of.


    Pressure, so big!


    Even if he didn''t look at himself, Han Xingyu still felt the strong air pressure over her head. She breathed hard, but she didn''t dare to turn her head to look at him. She thought silently in her heart, let''s go, let''s go!


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tingxuan didn''t stop to look at himself, but walked in front of her.


    Eh?


    She was surprised that the iceberg did not trouble herself!


    Did he change his mind?


    Gu Tingyu, who follows Gu Tingxuan, doesn''t think so. Elder brother belongs to the kind of person who likes to settle accounts after autumn.


    Sister-in-law, please take care of yourself!


    He looked at her sympathetically and quickly followed.


    As soon as they left, the threatening aura suddenly dissipated, and Han Xingyu seemed to have been redeemed, greatly relieved.


    In a good mood, she sat down opposite manager Lu.


    "Miss Han, have you submitted your resume before?" Manager Lu glanced a little and looked up at her.


    "Yes." Looking at the stars today, I feel very nervous.


    Mr. Lu carefully read the resume and asked some questions. He said, "I have a general understanding of Miss Han. Let me talk about the application requirements of our global. We will have an interview period of one month for those who meet the requirements. In this month, we will make a comprehensive evaluation of your performance and stay with the standard If you can''t, you''ll be eliminated. Of course, we''ll pay each candidate the probation salary for one month


    "Ah..." After hearing this, Han Xingyu was stunned. It was the first time for her to hear about the application system.


    Mr. Lu seems to be used to such scenes, and he laughs. "This is indeed different from the previous or other company''s application system, but we believe that only by this way can the talents be more suitable for the industry and global."


    *


    when she came out of the building, Han Xingyu still felt like she was dreaming. She entered the global market like this. Although it was only the application period, she felt that it was a big step towards success.


    "Well, no matter what, I won''t give up!" Han took a deep breath and looked up with a smile, "come on, Han Xingyu, you can do it!"


    Just took a breath, did not breathe out, a horn sound, out of thin air.


    Looking down, a white Bentley stopped in front of him.


    The window rolled down slowly, revealing an iceberg face.


    "Get in the car!" Gu Tingxuan said coldly.


    Han Xingyu spat out his tongue and got on the bus with some trepidation.


    "Ah, sister-in-law." In the back seat of the car, Gu Tingyu said hello to her, and her eyes narrowed into a slit. From time to time, she took a glance at Gu Tingxuan, who was sitting in the driver''s seat with a cold-air face.


    Looking at his schadenfreude expression, Han Xingyu turned his lips and immediately ignored him.


    "Sister in law, how can you go to the world today?" Gu Tingyu did not intend to miss such a good opportunity to recover some interest for his suffering in M country.What a pot you can''t open!


    Pure heart can''t live with myself!


    At the bottom of his heart, Han Xingyu scolded him fiercely a hundred times, but his mouth still went around several times. Finally, he said to Gu Tingxuan, "that, I can explain..."


    In fact, she didn''t intend to hide it from him. After all, it was a proper job.


    For a long time, there was a silence.


    Gu Tingyu felt a cold sweat all over his body. He took a sympathetic look at Han Xingyu. Elder brother doesn''t speak, which means he is very angry now. Take care, sister-in-law.


    Well, this gentleman is blowing up again!


    Why, she knows.


    After hesitating for a while, Han Xingyu called out awkwardly, "Xuan..."


    "Oh, my God!" Gu Tingyu felt a chill coming on his face. He suddenly shook and got goose bumps and dropped a seat.


    Who knows, Gu Tingxuan is very useful, he just slowly said, "continue..."


    After listening to the elder brother''s words, Gu Tingyu felt that he was suddenly struck by thunder, with tender inside and scorched outside.


    "Actually, I''m going to the global interview today." Han Xingyu took a look at him. Seeing that he was not angry, he continued, "I have a one month probation period. If I pass the probation period, I can officially enter the global daily and become a reporter."


    Gu Tingxuan eyebrow tail a pick, obviously some displeasure, suddenly remembered before she conceals the thing which hides, "blue Zhenyu gives you?"


    Lengbu Ding, he lost a sentence, Han Xingyu''s careful liver suddenly jumped, and then nodded.


    She couldn''t tell a lie in front of him.


    Gu Tingxuan didn''t speak. He just knocked the steering wheel with his fingers, a worried look.


    "Oh, LAN Zhenyu, this guy really likes to pry people into the corner." Gu Tingyu adheres to the principle that a friend''s enemy is his own enemy. He has no good feelings for this guy who has been coveting his sister-in-law.


    "Mr. LAN is just a kind suggestion." Han Xingyu did not agree with his words, "being a journalist is my dream all along."


    "The dream is full, the reality of the backbone, so I always like the backbone of the girls, because they are realistic." Gu Tingyu hummed twice and said disapprovingly, "sister-in-law, I think you should pay more attention to this person, so that women can indulge in unrealistic plump ideal men, do not have any intention!"


    He turned his head and said to Gu Tingxuan, "right, brother!"


    Originally thought that his painstaking efforts would be appreciated by Gu Tingxuan, but Gu Tingxuan lost his sentence, "brain pumping!"


    Sobbing Being scolded, Gu Tingyu immediately decadent to one side to draw circles.


    Look at him a pair of pitiful like, Han Xingyu inexplicably happy, she did not suppress a smile, "then you agreed?"


    He seems to be in a good mood, she said tentatively.


    "Yes." Gu Tingxuan nodded his head.


    Han Xingyu was relieved. Seeing such unfair treatment, Gu Tingyu on one side was upset, "brother, I have decided."


    "Yes?" They looked at him together.


    "I will be a woman in my next life!" Gu Tingyu suddenly said solemnly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    About the reason why Gu Tingxuan agreed so readily.


    After the event, Han Xingyu made a conclusion, men also want to coax drops.


    Appropriate means can also reconcile the relationship between the two.


    Gu Tingyu, on the other hand, has come to a conclusion that he should never offend his sister-in-law, which is tantamount to asking for trouble.


    *


    Gu Tingyu was sitting in the business meeting room, with one foot on the other, one hand on the hand, and the other on the chin. Her eyes fell on the front.


    Sitting on the opposite side, a calm and calm face of LAN Zhenyu, he slowly picked up the cup, gently sniffed, "good tea."


    After a sip, he asked, "Mr. Gu asked me out today, not just for a cup of tea."


    "You know what I asked you for." Gu Tingxuan didn''t beat around the bush. He opened the door and said, "what''s the purpose for you to let Han Xingyu enter the world?"


    "Purpose?" LAN Zhenyu was slightly surprised and then laughed, "I just want to help her realize her ideal."


    "Is it?"


    "What else?" He asked Gu Tingxuan.


    "She''s my fiancee, and I hope Mr. LAN will remember that!" Gu Tingxuan put down his legs and leaned forward with a cold look.


    Plain expression, but with a threatening tone.


    LAN Zhenyu''s gentle smile was on his lips, and his elegant tone was slowly exported. "Mr. Gu is right. It''s just fiancee, isn''t he."


    Anger rises slowly.


    Gu Tingxuan half Lai with eyes, eyes at the end of a faint light flow and past, "interesting!"


    He was reminding himself of the mistakes he had made!


    This man is really not simple!


    "I won''t make the mistake again." Gu Tingxuan pressed the table top with one hand and stood up, imposing.The domineering spirit that emanates from the bones, the cold and fierce air field, is close to the people in front of us.


    Slowly, LAN Zhenyu stood up and laughed. Goodbye, Mr. Gu. "


    "Tianxing, I won''t give it to you!" Gu Tingxuan said suddenly when he turned around.


    "Yes?" LAN Zhenyu stops and looks at him.


    "I know the purpose of your coming to Tianxing, but I also have my persistence." Gu Tingxuan''s eyes fell on the bottle of roses near the window.


    Charming and charming.


    Once she, also like this blooming flower, beautiful let him wrong eyes.

 Chapter 359

    LAN Zhenyu narrowed his eyes slightly at the moment. He was a little angry, but his tone was so calm that people couldn''t hear any emotion. "Mr. Gu, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. If you want to keep one, you have to lose the other. You have to think clearly which one is the most important in your heart."


    "Thank you for your kind reminding, but I know exactly what I want."


    *


    in the box of T bar


    Jin Qina looked nervously at the gloomy looking man sitting opposite her.


    "Azzo, I''m sorry, you told me something..." She nuzzled and whispered, "I screwed up. Give me another chance."


    Fu Zuo slowly poked his head out of the darkness, and his cold eyes flashed. "Opportunities don''t come every time. You should know that I don''t have much patience."


    Jin Zina got up and sat down beside him. She put her hand around his shoulder and said in a coquettish voice, "azo, this time it''s not my choice. I''ll be more careful next time."


    This time Fu Zuo asked her to use Qiu Renyi to take those materials abroad and sell them to the M group at a high price.


    Who knows, that fool Qiu Renyi didn''t succeed enough, but he was robbed by Gu Tingxuan halfway.


    Fortunately, he was tight lipped and didn''t give himself up.


    However, she also offended the big money Lord.


    Fu Zou grinned, reached out and pulled down her hand on her shoulder. The mouth of the tiger moved up and pinched her chin.


    He pulled her close to him and said coldly, "Jin Zina, you let me down too much."


    "Azo..." Jin Qina was so numb by his chilly eyes that she called out timidly.


    Fu zuoling snorted and threw her away. A touch of disgust passed through his eyes, but he covered it up very well. He thought that although this woman was disgusting, she still had something to use.


    Looking at her small face, Fu Zuo put his hand on her cheek, and his tone softened a lot. "Don''t be afraid. I''m just joking. Is Qiu Renyi your brother?"


    Seeing that he was not angry, Jin Qina nodded busily, "it''s all Qiu Renyi''s fault. I didn''t need him if I knew he was so stupid. Ah Zuo, please give me another chance."


    Jin Qina pleads that she spends money like water, even if it is Jinshan and Yinshan, she is addicted to gambling and owes a fart of Gu''s debt.


    But for Fu Zuo, she would have been cut off.


    Speaking of Fu Zuo, she had to admire this man''s ambition and ruthlessness. Even her own company could be sold out. She was both respectful and afraid of him.


    "You have to keep this man. He will be useful in the future." Squinting, Fu Zuo smiles.


    His smile was more terrible than not. Jin''s heart suddenly jumped, "what''s the use of keeping him?"


    She also thought, how to dump this idiot.


    Fu Zuo''s hand, slowly sliding from her cheek, eyes full of calculation, "this you don''t have to ask."


    *


    GU Tianxing sat on the bar of T bar, drinking one glass of wine after another, but the sour gas in his heart could not be dissipated.


    "Oh, isn''t this Gu Damien? Why are you drinking alone here today?"


    After seeing Jin Qina off, Fu Zuo happened to pass by the bar. From a distance, he saw Gu Tianxing''s back. Seeing her drinking alone, he approached him.


    He walked up to her, reached for her shoulder, lowered his head near her, "can''t you drink alone? I''ll accompany you."


    "Get rid of your dirty hands!" Gu Tianxing clapped his hand, and the fragrant lips opened slowly. He vomited out the breath of wine in his mouth


    I have to say that women are not bad, men do not love.


    Compared with Jin Qina, who is flattered by wind and Sao, Fu Zuo prefers ice beauty Gu Tianxing. She has a face and temperament. Besides, she also has Tianxing entertainment, a big money mountain.


    Most of all, she is now a woman who is extremely empty and easy to be taken advantage of.


    Fu Zuo, who always liked to use women, how could he miss such a good opportunity.


    "In a bad mood, is it for Gu Tingxuan?"


    Being scolded by her, he was not angry. He sat down beside her and lit a cup of blue flame for himself.


    Gu Tianxing scolded with drunkenness, "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?"


    "This is a bar, a public place. I don''t know where to drink. Gu Xiaojie has no right to ask."


    Fu Zuo was also a person who wanted to face. She scolded her so many times, which made her heart angry. But when she thought of her future use value, her anger in the bottom of my heart rose and was forced down.


    "Then I''ll go!" If she can''t get rid of him, Gu Tianxing simply leaves by herself. She doesn''t like the man with the overcast wind all the time.


    Fu Zuo said calmly, "if it''s for Gu Tingxuan, I have a way to save his heart."


    Hearing his words, the original step was so stunned that Gu Tianxing turned his head slowly, "what do you mean?"Fu Zuo saw her on the hook, then blinked, "want to know, accompany me to drink a bar."


    "You Gu Tianxing bit his lower lip and thought for a while. She went to him and sat down, "what can I do for you?"


    If it wasn''t for the end of her life, she wouldn''t pay any attention to him.


    When she sat down, the tip of Fu Zuo''s eyes flashed a calculating smile, pushed the wine cup to her and picked the eyebrow.


    Gu Tianxing took a look at him, hesitated, twisted his high foot wine cup and drank it in one gulp. "I''ve drunk the wine. It''s your turn to say it."


    "To try Gu Tingxuan''s sincerity, the method is very simple..." Fu Zuo Chao hooked her finger, and Gu Tianxing reluctantly leaned toward him.


    A delicate fragrance slowly into the nose, that elegant fragrance compared with Jin Qina''s strong, more attractive.


    In addition, the snow-white neck, in the streamer, through the pink and tender color, that beautiful curve, smooth as delicate white porcelain.


    Fu Zuo jugao looked at her, eyes glued to her slender, delicate skin, throat suddenly a little dry.


    His throat rolled up and down twice. He took a swallow and whispered in his ear.


    "You just need to..."


    *


    hospital, ward


    Han Xingyu packed things for her mother and said, "Mom, what the doctor said, you must remember that you must not work hard again when you go home."


    Listening to her daughter''s hearty nagging, mother Qiu nodded with a smile and said, "yes, I remember all that."


    "Well, it''s obedient."


    Looking at her filial daughter, Qiu''s mother felt full of joy, but she still had some disappointment in her heart. After thinking about her, she asked, "Xingyu, what''s your brother doing recently?"


    Every time his son came, although he didn''t say anything, his eyes told him that he seemed to have met with some embarrassment.


    In front of her son, she didn''t ask much, so she had to beat her daughter around.


    After a while, he would like to talk to his mother when he is busy with a new job


    "Has he changed his job?" Qiu''s mother was slightly surprised and asked, "this child, don''t tell me."


    "I''m afraid you''ll worry. I''ll talk to you when I get used to the new environment." Han Xingyu packed up and turned to support her, "don''t worry about it."


    "In fact, I also know that Ren Yi''s child has to be strong since he was young. I''m afraid that he will be too good-looking and let himself suffer." Qiu''s mother shook her head.


    Korean slightly heavy, "I''ll talk to him well sometime."


    Brother was expelled from the company, now unemployed, he is looking for a job everywhere, but with a bad record background, he is extremely difficult to find a job there.


    She didn''t dare to tell Qiu''s mother about it.


    It is still the mother who cares most about children and understands children most.


    Although Qiu''s mother was very kind to herself, she was still eager to know her life experience and meet her own parents.


    She was adopted by Qiu''s mother when she was six years old. Her memory before six years old is blank.


    When she was a child, she repeatedly sat in the same dream with her parents and a little boy.


    But their faces were all blank, only the blooming rose behind them was so beautiful that she couldn''t forget it.


    After sending her mother home and settling down, Han Xingyu returned to yipinxuan.


    She wants to move out of Gu Tingxuan. On the one hand, her home is closer to the world, and it''s more convenient for her to go to work. On the other hand, she can take care of her mother nearby.


    So, she is cooking in the kitchen, thinking about how to talk to Gu Tingxuan, which is more appropriate.


    She sat at the table and waited.


    The door opened slowly, and a familiar figure appeared at the door.


    Han Xingyu suddenly stood up and looked there nervously.


    "You''re back..."


    Gu Tingxuan just looked up and saw her, standing in the living room, waiting for her.


    For a moment, he was in a trance, as if he had returned to many years ago.


    At that time, she was also so eager to stand in the living room, waiting.


    It''s a pity that things are different from people.


    "Yes." He answered.


    Han Xingyu came forward and took the coat in his hand. "Today, you seem very tired?"


    Gu Tingxuan shook his head, but the fatigue on his face did not fade away. He looked up at her, "when will I go to work?"


    I didn''t expect that he would ask questions first, but Han Xingyu couldn''t say it at this time. The words that had been practiced repeatedly before were stunned and wrapped around the tip of his tongue, unable to speak.


    "Well, let''s eat first, and then we''ll finish." Look at her a pair of words and stop appearance, Gu Tingxuan pour also not urgent, pull a chair to sit down.


    Oh, how stupid!


    Han Xingyu this will let pour is extremely angry oneself, why a simple word, I want to move back to live!She can''t say that!


    After dinner, Han Xingyu still hesitates and doesn''t know how to open his mouth. He washes the dishes and thinks about it. He doesn''t even know when Gu Tingxuan walks behind him.


    Gu Tingxuan saw that she had something on her mind early in the morning. He went behind him, put his hand around her waist and whispered, "what do you want to say tonight?"


    He was so scared, Han Xingyu''s shoulder suddenly shook. When she heard his voice, she slowly relaxed and lowered her head to wash the dishes, "that, Xuan..."


    Well, she had to admit that sometimes she had to coax him first.


    Only when he is in a good mood can she get what she wants.

 Chapter 360

    "Well?" Sure enough, he was very helpful.


    "My mother is out of hospital. She needs to be taken care of now. I think..."


    "You want to go back and take care of her, don''t you?" Seeing that she hesitated, Gu Tingxuan said it for her.


    "Well."


    "OK, when will I go back, I''ll send you." Gu Tingxuan now back is very simple, "after something directly with me, I''m not a tyrant, so afraid to do anything."


    "Oh..." Han Xingyu doesn''t agree. His words are also targeted. As far as Gu Tingyu is concerned, he is a complete tyrant.


    "Go to a place with me tomorrow."


    "Good." Han Xingyu finds that Gu Tingxuan is in a very good mood. She can even feel that he is smiling when he is standing behind his back.


    Gu Tingxuan talked with the old man in the morning, but the old man''s attitude towards Han Xingyu was somewhat different. He even agreed to his request.


    He still remembers what the old man said at that time. He said, Tingxuan, Xingyu is a good child. You should value her.


    The old man''s words can never be guessed.


    He is very important to her, everything depends on her, but I don''t know why the old man said so.


    It was not until many years later that he realized the painstakingness of the old man.


    Only then understood, originally only the old man can see oneself thoroughly.


    *


    the move was very smooth. Han Xingyu didn''t bring many things. Upstairs, Gu Tingxuan looked at the cabinet of new clothes. He sighed and said, "this girl..."


    Han Tingxuan drove to the jewelry store.


    This is a high-end jewelry store located in a prosperous area. People who come and go are either rich or expensive.


    As soon as Han Xingyu stepped in, he felt all the jewels in his eyes.


    She exclaimed to herself that it was really luxurious and elegant.


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    Gu Tingxuan took her to the counter, just sat down, the manager warmly came forward to say hello, "Mr. Gu, you are here."


    Gu Tingxuan nodded carelessly, "the ring I ordered last time..."


    The manager immediately nodded and bowed, with a smile on his face, "yes, it has been made to order according to your requirements. I''ll get it for you."


    After a while, the manager took the pair of rings. On the brocade box with red chassis and White Velvet spectrum, a pile of glittering silver diamonds made people astonished.


    Gu Tingxuan looked at it. The manager on one side nervously asked, "Mr. Gu, can you still be satisfied?"


    The manager takes gloves, picks up the ring and puts it on the White Velvet square cloth in front of them. Gu Tingxuan takes the ring, pulls Han Xingyu''s hand and puts it on her ring finger.


    Light, delicate, simple and elegant.


    The silvery white streamer across the diamond mirror, like a meteor, flashed in the night sky.


    The size of the ring is just right. It''s a perfect match to wear on Han Xingyu''s hand. Gu Tingxuan looks up slowly, "it''s very suitable. Do you like it? "


    "This..." Han Xingyu felt flattered. She looked down at the ring noodles. It was elegant and simple. It was her favorite style. "Like, just..."


    It''s just that this is too expensive.


    "Just like it." Gu Tingxuan turned to the manager and said, "I want this pair of precepts."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu..." The manager hastened to have it packed.


    Han Xingyu is about to take off, but Gu Tingxuan stopped, "you are my fiancee now, wear it."


    Will her ten fingers together, pull to the front, Gu Tingxuan light smile said, "remember, without my permission, don''t take off!"


    Looking around, we all looked at this side with extremely amazing and envious eyes. Han Xingyu''s little face turned red slightly, and she nodded her head from kindness.


    At this time, Gu Tingxuan''s mobile phone rang. He looked down and frowned.


    It''s Gu Tianxing. What''s wrong with her?


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, I''ll take you back first."


    *


    Qiu Xue heard the news of Han Xingyu''s engagement from Lin Lin and immediately asked them to get together.


    Han Xingyu is sitting at the coffee table in the room, leaning against the window. She reaches out and opens her fingers to the sunlight. The dazzling silver light emanating from her fingers, like a meter of sunshine, goes straight into her heart.


    "Han Xingyu, you are so unfriendly!"


    When autumn snow and Lin Lin arrive, they can see Han Xingyu''s back to himself and the sun to see the diamond ring.


    "That''s to say, you don''t even tell us about the engagement!" Lin Lin happened to be ill that day and didn''t go to take care of her family. When she heard that Han Xingyu was engaged to Gu Tingxuan, she was shocked.


    "Yes, Xingyu, you are really going to be the focus of the whole city now!" Qiu Xue is jealous, envious and hateful on her face, but she is really happy for her good friend in her heart. She looks at the happiness of her face on the left side of Han Xingyu, but recovers her normal face and asks earnestly, "Xingyu, are you happy?"Han Xingyu smiles, "I don''t know if this is happiness."


    Lin Lin sat down beside her and patted her on the shoulder. "Star language, don''t be afraid of it. Although you are a rich family, you can''t afford to look down on you as long as you admit that you are the granddaughter-in-law of the family."


    Looking at the two good friends who care so much about themselves, Han Xingyu only felt that his nose was sour. He put his arm around their necks and put the heads of the three people together. "In fact, I''m very happy because I have you."


    Life, the most rare is a confidant, she got, can not be happy.


    "Xingyu, is Gu Tingxuan good to you?"


    Three people ordered a cup of coffee and snacks, then chatted.


    Referring to this, Han Xingyu did not hesitate, nodded, "he is very good to me." They are always accommodating and considerate.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Lin asked.


    "Well, he is very considerate and accommodative..." Han Xingyu speaks his mind.


    Autumn snow frowned, "star language, do you think he loves you?" After all, in this age of youth, love to be able to get the love of the heart and soul of the beloved.


    "This..." Han Xingyu hasn''t thought about it carefully. She thinks it''s hard for people like Mr. Gu to be considerate and accommodating to herself. She doesn''t dare to ask for anything.


    Looking at her hesitant eyes, Lin Lin sighed, "Xingyu, I tell you, a man''s caring for a woman is just family affection, not love. Love is burning like a flame, knowing that it is a moth to a fire, but still willing to feel it. I think Mr. Gu only regards you as a relative rather than a lover. "


    Han Xingyu fell into silence. In fact, she didn''t think about it. She didn''t think it was suitable for them, and she didn''t think much about it. Now that Lin Lin mentioned it, she really felt that way.


    "In fact, it''s not very difficult to know each other''s sincerity." Lin Lin blinked.


    "Say it!" Autumn snow is more exciting than Han Xingyu.


    "In fact, if you want to measure a person''s sincerity, you can only see it at the most urgent moment."


    "Be specific." Autumn snow is more interesting.


    "That is to say, when Xingyu and another person are in danger at the same time, I mean the sudden danger, who he will reach out to first, then he will love the most in his heart. This is a psychological test. People''s subconscious actions in sudden situations are the most real reflection of his heart."


    After listening to Lin Lin''s words, Han Xingyu gets into deep thinking. In fact, she doesn''t think it''s meaningful to do so, because she and Gu Tingxuan will never come to the end.


    "No, that''s what Xingyu does. Let''s have a try on him and see his sincerity. How about it?" Autumn snow is as excited as a chicken blood.


    "Yes, try it!" Lin Lin also lobbied.


    "This..." Do you want to try his heart?


    When Han Xingyu was still hesitating, her phone rang.


    She looked down and saw that it was a strange number. After she got through, a soft voice came from one end of the microphone, "Hello, I''m Gu Tianxing. I''d like to meet you, OK?"


    This is an elegant and elegant tea house.


    Here is divided into three floors, the top floor is a separate elegant room, Gu Tianxing asked Han Xingyu to meet here.


    Gu Tianxing sits opposite Han Xingyu, and her eyes fall on her fingers. The striking Diamond Light shakes her eyes, and suddenly goes into the bone like a small needle.


    The slight stabbing pain of that moment made her shoulder tremble almost invisible.


    The flame of jealousy ran up in the bottom of my heart.


    But she seems very calm on the surface, her eyes are still gentle as water, and the voice is good to hear, "star language, I ask you out today, it is a bit abrupt, but I have something I want you to confirm together."


    "What do you want me to confirm?"


    Han Xingyu is a little surprised. She and Gu Tianxing just met for the second time. There is not much intersection between them. There is not much common topic between them. What is worth witnessing together.


    Gu Tianxing gracefully picked up the tea cup and took a sip of it. Then he slowly opened his mouth. "Naturally, we are witnessing Gu Tingxuan''s sincerity together."


    "Really?"


    Han Xingyu frowned.


    "Yes, don''t you want to know if his sincerity is in you?"


    Gu Tianxing smiles quietly.


    After listening to her words, Han Xingyu felt a little funny. She laughed, "it seems that this is not what Miss Gu should care about."


    Gu Tianxing was ridiculed, but she didn''t get angry. She smiles and disdains Han Xingyu''s words. "I don''t care about Miss Han, but I care about Gu Tingxuan. You don''t want to witness. You don''t have confidence and want to escape."


    Han Xingyu has a slight meal, with a dark look.


    Gu Tingxuan''s sincerity, she is also curious.But, as Gu Tianxing said, in her heart, she is really a little timid.


    Han Xingyu stood up and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have time to do such boring things with you here. Goodbye."


    She didn''t want to guess whether she was sincere or not.


    "Han Xingyu, don''t be complacent. Do you think it''s great to be his fiancee?"

 Chapter 361

    Gu Tianxing has been held in the palm of one''s hand since she was young, and the eldest lady''s temper is not small, coupled with her jealousy of Han Xingyu, she can''t bear Han Xingyu''s indifference to herself.


    Stop, Han Xingyu slowly turned around, "are you jealous?"


    In fact, she doesn''t want to be the enemy of Gu Tianxing. It''s just that since the other party treats you as the enemy, it''s hypocritical to be a good person.


    Being stabbed at the wound by her, Gu Tianxing became angry, "I''m jealous. Why should I envy you? What''s your place worth my jealousy! Don''t look too high on yourself


    The strong tone and twinkling eyes show that she is trying to hide her real thoughts.


    Another spoiled daughter!


    In the face of her aggressive, Han Xingyu is calm and comfortable, "I have nothing to be envied of, but I am Gu Tingxuan''s fiancee, and you are just Mrs. LAN. These two points alone, I believe, are enough to make you envious."


    Gu Tianxing''s jealousy is nothing more than two points: Gu Tingxuan''s fiancee''s position, and Gu Tingxuan''s care for himself.


    But she didn''t think there was anything to envy. She was just a fiancee. Even if she became a husband and wife, the relationship between them was just the thickness of a piece of paper.


    As for Gu Tingxuan''s care, she always feels that women love themselves more, more reliable.


    Because men''s love, to extravagant.


    Based on the above points, she does not think there is anything that can make Gu Tianxing jealous.


    "You Gu Tianxing is not the first time to learn Han Xingyu''s glib tongue, but what she says is true, and she can''t refute it.


    Especially that blue lady three words, hit her dead hole.


    "It seems that there is no common topic between us. Goodbye, Mrs. LAN!" Seeing that she has nothing to say, Han Xingyu is free and unwilling to talk nonsense. She turns and walks toward the stairway.


    Gu Tianxing suddenly stood up and followed.


    Not far away, the assistant was sitting in the elegant room near the inside. Through the glass door, he saw that they were walking towards the stairway. His slender and fine eyes narrowed and winked at the people around him.


    The tall man in gray, sitting next to him, nodded and immediately got up and went out.


    Gu Tianxing follows Han Xingyu and they walk to the stairs.


    Another man came up from the second floor and had a face to face with them.


    "Tianxing..." Gu Tingxuan is obviously a little surprised, his eyes move to her side is a meal, "star language, how do you also here?"


    Han Xingyu is also a Leng, she did not expect Gu Tingxuan will come here.


    And when the three looked at each other, a figure slowly approached.


    The tall man in gray quickly walked towards them. At the moment when their feet were just raised, the man suddenly stepped forward and hit Gu Tianxing.


    When she slipped, she rushed forward and kicked the Korean language in front of her.


    Han Xingyu only felt that he was pushed hard behind his back, and his feet were trampled empty, so he rushed forward.


    "Ah Gu Tianxing also rushed forward, she called out.


    "Sky star!"


    All of a sudden, a quick voice came.


    Low alcohol, magnetic, like tobacco, light sound around.


    Han Xingyu and Gu Tianxing rushed forward together. All of this happened too suddenly.


    Gu Tingxuan subconsciously reached out to Gu Tianxing for the first time.


    Han Xingyu is very sensitive and reaches for her hand. When she looks up, she is stunned.


    Gu Tingxuan is holding Gu Tianxing, his eyes are full of concern.


    The heart, some numb, sour feeling gushed out, the heart, a stream of pain slowly overflowed the heart.


    After a short period of consternation, Han Xingyu returns to God and reaches out to touch his heart. There is a bit of blockage.


    Everything happened between the electric light and flint, so fast that she was at a loss.


    Only with the first reaction, she grabbed the hand, in order to save her life.


    This is the most real reaction of the first time.


    Gu Tianxing is in Gu Tingxuan the first time to hold his own moment, heart leaping, she said to herself in the bottom of her heart, he cares about himself, Tingxuan he really cares about himself!


    Similarly, Gu Tingxuan held Gu Tianxing for the first time, because She took a look at them, because the person he cared about most in his heart was


    Gu xingxuan asked her if she was OK


    Han Xingyu moved her foot. A burst of pain hit her. She sprained her foot just now.


    See her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, Gu Tingxuan quickly reached out to support her, eyes fell on her small ankle, "foot sprain?"


    "It''s ok..."


    Han Xingyu subconsciously wants to push him away. The scene just now made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    She didn''t think she really knew the truth.She found out that she had lost by accident.


    It should be said that she never won.


    Seeing that she resisted himself, Gu Tingxuan was somewhat displeased and bent down to pick her up.


    "You..." Han Xingyu did not expect that he would do so, staring at him, "I said I''m ok, let me go."


    "Don''t make any noise, Xingyu, unless you want to be lame." Gu Tingxuan regardless of her opposition, holding her straight downstairs.


    Gu Tianxing quickly sideways to get out of the way, Gu Tingxuan looked at her, "I want to take her to see a doctor, you go back first."


    "I''m fine. You should take care of Xingyu more..." Gu tianxingzhi generally turned aside, but there was a smug smile at the end of his eyes.


    When her eyes fell on Han Xingyu, she gave her a winning smile.


    Han Xingyu, this time, I won!


    Her provocative eyes, Han Xingyu understand, the corner of the mouth with a smile.


    After they left, Gu Tianxing turned his head slowly, and his eyes fell on the opposite elegant room.


    Fu Zuo was facing her and raised his teacup with a happy smile.


    Gu Tianxing pulled a touch of faint smile, then ignored him.


    "Why, does Miss Gu want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Fu Zuo saw that she was going to leave, so he came out of the elegant room and blocked her way.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Gu Tianxing looks extremely disdainful. Even if he helped himself just now, it''s hard to erase his antipathy.


    "Tut tut..."


    Fu Zuo didn''t mind her cold appearance. Maybe she was used to it. Maybe she liked her attitude more.


    "I helped you just now. Do you think I did it for nothing?" He trapped Gu Tianxing in a corner.


    "Fu Zuo, don''t go too far!" Trapped in a corner by him, Gu Tianxing only felt uncomfortable all over. Although the man in front of him was beautiful, his speech and behavior were quite noble.


    But she always found his smile chilling.


    Every time he came near, she felt like a snake and would be entangled. In her heart, she wanted to escape.


    Women''s instincts are always sharp.


    Fu Zuo reached out his hand and stroked her cheek, and a gentle smile appeared under his eyes. "I just tried his sincerity for you today, but you haven''t got him, have you?"


    This sentence touched her heart.


    Gu Tianxing slightly picked the next eyebrow, the tone is no longer as cold as before, slightly turned the tune, "do you have a way?"


    Seeing her heart, Fu Zuo knew that he was making another step towards his goal, but he also knew that he was fishing for a long time.


    Therefore, Fu Zuo took back his hand, let her go, stepped back a step, holding Xiong in both hands, and looking at Gu Tianxing with a smile, which was a bit of banter.


    "Look at how beautiful you can''t get him. What can I do?"


    He shrugged his hands and showed a helpless expression.


    "You


    Gu Tianxing''s whole body trembles, "you play with me!"


    "No, I just said that there is no way out for the time being, which does not mean that there will be no future."


    See her angry, Fu Zuo also no longer tease her.


    "Really?" Gu Tianxing asked, with obvious expectation in his eyes.


    Seeing that the fish really took the bait, Fu Zuo laughed, "that''s natural, but I never do business without benefits."


    He reached for her hair and circled it. Gu Tianxing took his hand and asked, "what do you want, money or power?"


    Fu Zuo laughed but said nothing.


    "I don''t think you need women." Look at the eyes he stares at himself. The greedy eyes make Gu Tianxing uncomfortable.


    It''s like a wolf staring at its prey.


    Greed, desire.


    "Ha ha..." Fu Zuo bowed his head and laughed, "you really think I''m hungry. I don''t want anything!"


    "Don''t you want anything in particular?" Gu Tianxing doesn''t believe it. Everyone has a desire in her heart. Even if it is hidden deeply, there will be something like this.


    Her words seem to have hit his acupoints.


    The most eager Fu Zuozi was lost


    "Maybe in the future, but now..." His smile hide very deep, after looking up, Fu Zuo returned to the previous elegant and cold, "I want to return some reward."


    "Reward?" Gu Tianxing doesn''t know why. He just feels a dark shadow.


    Fu Zuo lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "You..."


    Gu Tianxing thought that he would do harm to himself, but he didn''t expect him to leave with just a kiss.


    Looking at the star, the man was puzzled


    What are you thinking?


    *


    all the way, Han Xingyu didn''t speak. She just leaned against the window and quietly looked out of the window. She couldn''t tell whether she was too sad or because of other reasons.She was in a very calm mood at the moment.


    Gu Tingxuan glanced at her, the streamer from her porcelain white skin, the long and curly eyelashes cast a light shadow under the eye socket. It looked like a very fragile ceramic doll, and the lonely expression made people feel sad.


    "What do you think?" Gu Tingxuan takes back his eyes and looks forward.


    Gu Tianxing slowly turned his head, "my feet are OK. Can I go home?"


    "Why did you meet her?" Gu Tingxuan asked.


    Han''s, she coughed


    "She asked you out." Gu Tingxuan is surprised. Before, Gu Tianxing asked her to go to the tea house. Unexpectedly, she also asked Han Xingyu.


    "What does she want from you?"

 Chapter 362

    Remembering Gu Tianxing''s vows before, Han Xingyu stops talking for a while. She doesn''t know how to speak.


    "Why not answer." Gu Tingxuan picked the next eyebrow, "what can''t I know?"


    She and Gu Tianxing have just met, there should be no common topic.


    "If you want to know, ask her." Han Xingyu doesn''t want to continue on this topic. That will only remind you of the previous unhappiness.


    Although it is only a small episode, but that kind of unhappiness is like a seed, buried in the bottom of my heart, with the passage of time, rooting and sprouting.


    After hearing this, Gu Tingxuan suddenly turned his head and looked at her. Then he stepped on the accelerator and the car drove towards the hospital.


    Gu Tianxing was frightened by the sudden movement and the whole body bumped back.


    "Pain!"


    A burst of vertigo hit, she reached out and touched the back of her head, frowned and murmured, "why is it driving so fast all of a sudden?"


    At this moment, Gu Tingxuan did not speak.


    The atmosphere is suddenly cold to the extreme. Han Xingyu bit his lower lip. When he is angry, don''t compete with him. In the end, it will be his own misfortune.


    So, she chose silence wisely.


    Han Xingyu doesn''t know what happened to Gu Tingxuan. Just now, he had a good appearance. How did it change in a twinkling of an eye.


    Women are more fickle than men.


    Gu Tingxuan suddenly stepped on the accelerator, not in a bad mood, but he suddenly thought of something, he finally knew why han Xingyu was sulky.


    Because, he first helped Gu Tianxing, and she was jealous.


    Thinking of this reason, he felt that his heart suddenly became bright and cheerful, even joyful.


    But then, he flashed a scene in his mind, that is, before Han Xingyu and their fall, he could see clearly that someone rushed behind them and knocked them down.


    As a businessman, the most important thing is keen insight.


    Even if it''s just for a moment, Gu Tingxuan will not be wrong. That person intentionally bumps into Han Xingyu and Gu Tianxing.


    That man was on purpose!


    Who is he?


    Why do you do that?


    It''s not a coincidence, it''s a deliberate arrangement!


    Is it possible that Gu Tingxuan suddenly turned his head and looked at the people around him, as if he thought of something.


    Thinking of this, he just slammed on the gas pedal.


    When arriving at the hospital, Gu Tingxuan obstinately holds Han Xingyu from the car. Stride towards the gate of the hospital.


    "I can go by myself, really I just sprained my foot Han Xingyu just feels uncomfortable being held by him like this.


    Looking at her slightly dodgy eyes, Gu Tingxuan recalled the previous events. He remembered that when he was drunk and held her and called out the name of Tianxing, she later resisted his touch.


    On second thought, he said, "are you jealous?"


    "Ah Han Xingyu is uncomfortable, suddenly heard him say so, suddenly startled, "what?"


    Gu Tingxuan bowed his head to kiss the tip of her nose, "nothing."


    I don''t know what happened just now, but it''s good that he knows the secret.


    In the future, he will let her understand little by little.


    At the moment, Korean doesn''t know what Gu Tingxuan is thinking. She just wants to see the doctor as soon as possible, and then go back early.


    He carried Han Xingyu all the way from the door to the medical room. Along the way, they became the focus of the public.


    Even though Gu Tingxuan is taut, his beautiful face is still fascinating.


    Coupled with his exuberant figure and elegant bearing, such a person is really attractive no matter where he goes.


    Especially others are now holding a woman, stride toward the medical room, such a handsome and affectionate man, how can not be infatuated with a small nurse Shi.


    "Hushi, Hushi!" Gu Tingxuan shouts.


    Immediately someone came forward and warmly said, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "She sprained her foot." Gu Tingxuan puts Han Xingyu on the sick Chuang, and then bends down to lift her feet.


    Carefully take off the shoes and socks, revealing the swollen part.


    Just touched her ankle, Han Xingyu cried out in pain, "hiss..."


    That brow wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    "So serious..." Xiaohushi frowned. She thought it was just an ordinary sprain, but she didn''t expect to be so swollen.


    Seeing the red and swollen part, Gu Tingxuan wrung his eyebrows and squinted, "I''m sorry to trouble you here. I have to go out."


    Finish saying, he says to Han Xingyu, "you rest here first, I''ll let Weidong pick you up later."


    "You have something to do. In the hospital, I will be OK." Han Xingyu didn''t expect that sprain was so serious, but she knew clearly that if Gu Tianxing hadn''t kicked her leg hard before falling, her ankle would not have been so serious.Of course, she won''t tell Gu Tingxuan.


    *


    "Xingyu! I heard your ankle is sprained. Is everything ok


    Lin Lin and Qiu Xue had an appointment with Han Xingyu. They went to the night market together, but Han went to the hospital.


    They rushed to the hospital.


    When she saw Han Xingyu, her left leg was wrapped like a steamed bun.


    "It''s only an afternoon''s work. How can you look like this?" Autumn snow hurriedly came to her and looked up and down. "Look at you, how pathetic."


    "I told you not to come. I''m fine." Han Xingyu saw them coming in one after another, with worried eyes in her heart.


    "What happened in the afternoon?" Lin Lin came up to her and looked down at the feet wrapped like a big steamed bun.


    Han Xingyu didn''t want to make them worry, so he told a white lie, "in the afternoon, when I was walking, I accidentally stepped on a pit, as a result..."


    She pointed to her plaster foot and shrugged her shoulders with a helpless expression.


    "It''s too bad for you to step into a pit on a level road." Qiu Xue believes that Han Xingyu''s luck is too bad.


    It is Lin Lin, she just frowned, "autumn snow, you go to ask the nurse, can be discharged."


    Autumn snow nodded, but did not think much, turned out of the door.


    After qiuxue went out, Lin Lin turned her head and asked Han Xingyu seriously, "Xingyu, tell me honestly what happened to you this afternoon?"


    "No, I just sprained my foot accidentally..." When Han Xingyu spoke, he hesitated for a moment.


    Lin Lin is also majoring in psychology. As soon as she hesitates, she knows that she is lying. "When you lie next time, remember to look to the right."


    "Er..." Han Xingyu turned her lips and had to tell her what happened today.


    "What After hearing this, Lin Lin immediately jumped up in anger, "how can she say that? This person is so hateful!"


    "Shhh..." Han Xingyu quickly pulled her down and sat down, covering her mouth, "do you want people all over the world to know?"


    Lin Lin pulled down her hand, stretched out her hand and poked it in her forehead. "That''s you idiot. You don''t say anything. You''ll suffer a lot by doing this, don''t you know?"


    "That''s fine."


    "Is that good?" Lin Lin shook her head. "That Gu Tianxing is too hateful. I really don''t know what she thinks. Since she likes Gu Tingxuan, she should be damned to hold on. Now that she married the master of the basket family, she should be at ease to be a wife of the basket family. Instead of eating in the bowl and thinking about the pot. How shameless. "


    "At least it''s good that she let me see the facts."


    Han Xingyu always thinks in a good way. If she is not moved by Gu Tingxuan''s tenderness, it is false.


    "She gave me a hand in time before I got into it, and I should thank her."


    "Star language, what are you going to do?" As a member of Lin''s family, she didn''t expect to hear a little about her.


    It seems that this Gu Tianxing occupies an extremely important part in Gu Tingxuan''s heart.


    First love is a man''s heart of the most beautiful scenery, but also a ridge, can never be erased.


    "What can I do? It''s just a play. When his enthusiasm is over, it will be over." Han Xingyu laughed at himself, "what''s more, he''s good to me now. With such a diamond king and five company, I have nothing to lose. It''s too late for others to envy me!"


    Looking at her friend''s forced smile and the loss of her eyes, Lin Lin sighed, "you can understand, it''s best."


    She could see that the star language moved her heart.


    "Well, cheer up!" Han Xingyu was more open than she thought and soon recovered.


    *


    Gu Tingxuan first went to the tea room and watched the video of that period.


    When he saw Gu Tianxing and Fu Zuo standing together, he roughly understood what happened.


    "Fu Zuo..." Gu Tingxuan narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were covered with prism. This man should have a good investigation.


    *


    GU Tianxing is in a very good mood today. As soon as she turned on the light, she saw Gu Tingxuan sitting in the living room.


    "Oh, I''m scared to death!"


    Frightened by the chill on his face, Gu Tianxing patted his chest, "how can you not make a sound?"


    Gu Tingxuan''s face was very gloomy. The whole person was like an iceberg, sitting in the sofa and hiding his body in the night. When she turned on the light, he slowly leaned out of his body, and his cold and sharp eyes were staring at her.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Staring at him, he felt guilty. Gu Tianxing pursed his lips and planned to change the topic, "what do you want to drink?"


    Gu Tingxuan stood up and went to her. The tall figure covered her in a dark color. The cold tone came out slowly, "today you met Fu Zuo. Why?""What!" Heart suddenly jumped down, Gu Tianxing did not expect that he would ask, "you, what are you talking about? What am I doing to see him?"


    "You don''t admit it. I just went to the teahouse to watch the video. What did you say to him?" Gu Tingxuan grabbed her wrist, but he was disappointed in his eyes. "Did you participate in what happened today?"

 Chapter 363

    "What are you talking about? What are you doing? What am I involved in?" Gu Tianxing doesn''t like him to ask questions like this. He wants to shake off his hand, but he forces him to the bar.


    Gu Tingxuan straightened her face and forced her to look at herself, "look at me, Gu Tianxing. You dare to swear to me that today you and Xingyu almost rolled down the stairs, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "You, you know..." Gu Tianxing grew up with him when he was young. Naturally, he understood his temper. He must have grasped sufficient evidence before he came here to question himself.


    What Gu Tingxuan hates most and cannot forgive most is being cheated. She can only confess.


    "You Hearing from her mouth, Gu Tingxuan was full of disappointment, "why do you want to do this? Do you know how dangerous it is!"


    "Tingxuan, I know you still care about me!" Gu Tianxing put his hand around his neck, as in the past, gently approached him, "otherwise, today you will not hold me first."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said that today''s plan was made by Fu Zuo for me. He just tested your sincerity, but you didn''t let me down..." She stood on tiptoe and wanted to kiss him, but Gu Tingxuan avoided her.


    "You misunderstood..." Gu Tingxuan pushed away her hand and made a sound slowly.


    "I have no misunderstanding. The first time people react is the most real. Even if you want to hide it, even if you want to deny it, it can''t change the fact that you still love me!" Gu Tianxing is also bold, she knows he still loves himself, she will never give him to anyone.


    "You say..." Gu Tingxuan originally half Lai Mou son suddenly suddenly suddenly opens, looking at her, "what?"


    "What I said is not clear, Tingxuan..." Gu Tianxing stretched out his hand and pressed his heart, "I mean, in your heart, there is me here, only me..."


    Gu Tingxuan tightened his brows and recalled what had happened just now. He finally understood why han Xingyu showed such a sad expression. He muttered to himself, "that''s what happened..."


    That girl, must be sad.


    "Silly girl..."


    "Tingxuan, what do you say?" Gu Tianxing looked at him puzzled,


    Gu Tingxuan slowly dropped her hand, but her eyes were helpless and sighed, "little aunt, I don''t want to say it again, so you remember, me and you..."


    He sighed deeply, and then continued, "it''s long past. Now I only have responsibility for you. Don''t go too close to Fu Zuo. That man is not simple. I don''t want you to be used by him."


    "No, I don''t believe it! You still love me Gu Tianxing shakes her head. She reaches out to keep him, but once again he is avoided by Gu Tingxuan.


    "Little aunt, please remember your identity and don''t do such stupid things again." Gu Tingxuan turned to take his coat and went to the door.


    "No!" Gu Tianxing went crazy and hugged him from behind, "I won''t let you go!"


    Gu Tingxuan raised his head and sighed. He broke off her hands one by one. "As long as you are your blue lady, Tianxing entertainment will become your most favorable backer in the basket house. I will help you fight with LAN Zhenyu, but once you want to get something else from me, I will take it back!"


    His words were very cold.


    Gu Tianxing hands a meal, when she heard Gu Tingxuan to withdraw all support for her, she hesitated.


    At that moment when she hesitated, Gu Tingxuan felt a dull pain rush to her heart, "originally, what you care most about is your status..."


    With that, he shook off her hand in great disappointment and strode out without looking back.


    "Tingxuan..." Gu Tianxing kneels on the ground, looking at his far away back, tears flow out, "I care about you..."


    If she has no status, how can she match him.


    The old man will not allow himself who has nothing to stand by his side and become his wife.


    So, that day, she chose to take another road, although the road is rough, but as long as she can stand beside him, she is willing to pay anything.


    Gu Tingxuan strode out of her home, to the downstairs, the cold wind came, he untied his tie, just feel choked in the throat of a breath slowly spit out.


    "Why..." Gu Tingxuan doesn''t know how he and Gu Tianxing got to this stage. Why did Gu Tianxing become what he is now.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Gu Tingxuan drove straight to Han Xingyu''s home.


    Remembering what Gu Tianxing said just now, he can be sure that Han Xingyu misunderstood, "no wonder she was very strange just now, because of this."


    Also blame oneself too late blunt, unexpectedly this time just discovered.


    For some reason, he wanted to explain to her for the first time.


    He cares about her feelings.


    Driving to the downstairs of Han Xingyu''s house, there are only a few lights. Only in the long alley, the faint yellow light is emitting a dim light.


    Put out the fire, Gu Tingxuan got out of the car and dialed Han Xingyu''s mobile phone.Han Xingyu is lying on the bed and hears the vibration of her mobile phone. When she opens it, it turns out to be him!


    After hesitating, she finally put her mobile phone under her pillow.


    Gu Tingxuan played several times, no one answered, "did you fall asleep?"


    He was about to turn around and walk away when suddenly the light on the first floor came on, and then came Qiu''s mother''s cough.


    The light on the second floor immediately turned on, and then I heard Han Xingyu''s voice coming down the stairs.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Xingyu, I wake you up." Mother Qiu shook her head. "I just want to have a glass of water."


    "No, I didn''t sleep." Han Xingyu worried about her, "you sit down, I''ll get the water."


    Han Xingyu lives in an independent two-story wooden building, which Qiu Renyi''s father saved for half his life. Later, he died of overwork.


    The voice, in the silent night, appears particularly clear.


    Gu Tingxuan squinted. She didn''t answer her phone. This girl is so brave!


    After a while, the lights on the first floor went out, and Han Xingyu went to the second floor.


    When she walked into the room and opened the door, the light came on.


    "Why is the light on?"


    Looking up, when I saw the people sitting in the five finger sofa, it was a surprise. Korean language was immediately scared, "you, how are you here?"


    When Han Xingyu went to her bedroom on the second floor with a crutch, the light suddenly came on. She looked up in surprise, but saw a familiar figure on the sofa in the corner.


    Han Xingyu thought at first that she had seen a ghost. She was so scared that she almost lost her seven spirits. When she saw his iceberg face and the shadow on the ground, she slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well, it''s not a ghost!"


    After that, she wondered, "you, how can you be here!" How did the president climb up the second floor.


    Gu Tingxuan suddenly stood up, with his hands in his pockets, and pushed towards her step by step.


    "You, you..." Every time he got closer, Han Xingyu stepped back and was forced to the edge of Chuang.


    "Why don''t you pick me up!" Gu Tingxuan half Lai eyes, forced to her.


    When he asked, Han Xingyu said, "I fell asleep..."


    She is still cheating herself at this time!


    Anger is coming up!


    "Lie!" Although Gu Tingxuan is angry, his voice is very low.


    And he was close to her, almost to her ears.


    As the heat came to her ears, Han Xingyu felt as if her heart had been swept by a feather, and a torrent of itching turned around. She was so frightened that she sat down on Chuang.


    "I, I didn''t lie..."


    Her voice also declined, Gu Tingxuan angrily bit one, immediately left a row of tooth marks on the earlobe.


    "You She blushed, covered her ears and looked up at him angrily.


    But see Gu Tingxuan''s eyes full of bad smile, "you just told your mother you didn''t sleep, well, I didn''t hear it wrong?"


    "Er..." Caught by him, Han Xingyu has nothing to say. He hems and haws for a long time, but he can''t say why.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My phone was set to vibrate mode and I didn''t hear it." Han Xingyu bit his lips and thought for a long time before he came up with this explanation.


    It''s a bit clumsy, but at least it''s an explanation.


    Then she looked down at the ground.


    She was always timid in front of him.


    Staring at her for a long time, Gu Tingxuan narrowed his eyes. He was sure that the girl was lying!


    But he won''t expose her immediately. He wants to find evidence that she can''t refute, and then settle accounts.


    Gu Tingxuan smile, eyes with cunning, "is it, then I try, is not really shock you."


    With that, he dialed her number.


    The buzzing sound came from under the pillow, which scared Han Xingyu up his head and looked at the direction of the head of the bed.


    "There it is Gu Tingxuan strode there.


    Oh, no!


    Han Xingyu suddenly remembered that she couldn''t let him see his mobile phone!


    Because, because Without thinking about it, she sprang forward and pressed the pillow.


    "Star Language..." Gu Tingxuan picked the next eyebrow, tone is still light and heavy, "so severe vibration, you really can sleep."


    "Ha ha..." Korean face smile, but in the heart is crying, how can he be so difficult!


    "Get out of the way!" He looked down at her like an emperor and said in a tone of command.


    Han Xingyu covers the pillow, shakes his head, joking, really let him see, she really dare not think what the consequences will be.


    Especially this, careful eye man, she is really afraid.


    Gu Tingxuan bent down and approached her cheek. Her eyes, which were full of wisdom and light, suddenly narrowed and said in a threatening tone, "if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll sleep here tonight..."Frightened by his enthusiasm, Han Xingyu subconsciously releases his hand.


    "Hum!" Gu Tingxuan took the opportunity to lift the pillow, picked up the mobile phone which was still humming and shaking, looked down, and instantly, his face sank.


    Han Xingyu looks up carefully and looks at him. He cries out in his heart that it''s not good. It''s miserable

 Chapter 364

    Who knows, Gu Tingxuan looked but suddenly laughed, bowed his head and chuckled, and his two shoulders followed the laughter, trembling and trembling.


    "Ha ha..." Gu Tingxuan shook his head and chuckled, with a trace of helpless tone slowly out, "annoying, originally I am in your heart is such an impression."


    "That..." Han Xingyu pulled the corner of his mouth, a little angry, "is it so funny?"


    "Why, you don''t want me to smile when you call me a nuisance?" Gu Tingxuan simply sat down beside her, put his hand around her shoulder, pulled into his arms, and handed her the mobile phone.


    "Give it back to me!" Han Xingyu snatched it away.


    Just as she was about to change her name, Gu Tingxuan suddenly put her hand on the back of her hand, slowly approached her ear, blowing hot air, and said in a voice that was almost poisonous and magnetic.


    "Don''t change it. I like the name Unique. "


    His voice, like the cello pull, is extremely beautiful.


    "Ah Han turned her head in surprise and happened to brush his cheek on his lips.


    That moment, as if a match across the face of the wood, instantly lit, that jump up the flame, ignited each other''s heart that moment of exciting Qing.


    Starlight, overflowing.


    Heart, beating badly, Han Xingyu quickly turned his head and breathed heavily.


    Oh, my God, this man is so charming!


    Whether it''s his face, or his voice, or even It''s his words.


    It is full of the charm of rapid heartbeat.


    He''s too dangerous!


    Han Xingyu is still in his bewitching words. When he is frightened, Gu Tingxuan suddenly reaches out his hand to hook her chin and straightens her face.


    Bowing his head, he covered his lips like a pair of cherries.


    Breathing, in that moment, stagnated.


    With a sudden jump of heart, it burst out of the throat.


    Han Xingyu was so surprised that he opened his mouth and forgot to close his eyes.


    Although there were many intimate kisses between them, this time, she obviously felt the difference.


    "Little fool, don''t close your eyes." He looked at her stunned look and chuckled.


    Awakened by his words, Han Xingyu from the dream, quickly reached out to push him away, covered his heart, violently hit, swallowed, and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s so late, you''d better go back."


    She was afraid of being heard.


    After hearing this, Gu Tingxuan not only didn''t walk, but also lay back with his hands on the back of his head. He said a little rogue, "you''re right. It''s really late, and I was tired when I climbed the second floor just now."


    With that, he deliberately pressed Chuang and sighed, "this bed is quite comfortable."


    What!


    Han Xingyu turns his head and looks at him, which means that he is going to stay here and not go!


    "No way!" She objected immediately.


    "Why not!" Gu Tingxuan said with a bad smile, "we didn''t lie together before. What''s more, we are now unmarried husband and wife. Who dares to say a word


    That overbearing and rogue tone makes Han Xingyu cry and laugh.


    This man is like a big boy sometimes.


    "This is my mother''s house. Besides, we are not married yet..." Han just bit her lips and said, "I don''t want to know."


    "So..." After listening, Gu Tingxuan seemed to be lost in thought, "well, I''ll let you go tonight, but if you dare not answer my phone in the future..."


    He put his hand around her and pressed it on his chest. His lips almost touched her cheek. "I won''t let you go so easily."


    It was obviously threatening, but somehow, it was so warm from his mouth.


    "Well..." Han Xingyu has to nod her head. There is a great disparity in her strength. What can she do.


    "Are your feet better?"


    "Well, the doctor said it would be OK after a few days off."


    "Take a good rest these days and don''t run around."


    "Oh..."


    Pressed by his arm and leaning against his heart, Han Xingyu can even hear his steady and powerful heartbeat. Gradually, her breathing is also synchronized.


    Gradually, her ear, only his heartbeat, and his breathing sound.


    "Are you sad about today?" Suddenly, his voice came from his ear.


    "Well?"


    "Today''s business is Tianxing''s idea. She''s trying to test my heart."


    "Ah..." He is so straightforward words, but let Han Xingyu some unexpected, she thought he would not mention.


    "What happened today..." Pause, Gu Tingxuan seems to be thinking of something, for a long time did not speak, Han Xingyu also quietly waiting.


    After a while, he said, "what happened today will not happen again."The sound of Dong, like a wooden fish ringing a bell, suddenly rang in her heart.


    The shaking, like sound waves, spread through her heart.


    There is no oath, no beautiful voice, but somehow, that sentence is the most touching.


    "Speak, dumb?" For a long time did not hear her answer, Gu Tingxuan some angry, hand hook up her jaw, let look at himself.


    Han Xingyu nodded, "well."


    The mouth does not say, but the heart has a kind of warm feeling.


    "Good..." Gu Tingxuan is very satisfied with her now such a cute little bird, he pointed to his face, "kiss, I''ll go."


    This man Han Xingyu is really angry and helpless. Looking at him playing tricks, she sighs and moves slowly to his cheek. She is about to bow her head and skim the water.


    Who knows, he suddenly turned his head.


    Lip to lip, up.


    "You Korean tone to push him away, a little bit hot face, too rogue!


    "Ha ha..." Gu Tingxuan looked at the indignation of her face, and laughed incessantly, "well, don''t tease you, good night."


    Seeing that he got up and walked towards the window, Han Xingyu called him, "hello..."


    "Well, what do you call?"


    Well, let''s worry about it again!


    Han Xingyu is helpless, "Xuan, this is the second floor..."


    It''s not like that if he falls down here, it''s not like the second day.


    President Gu climbed the building in the middle of the night and stole his fiancee. As a result, she fell down and hurt her.


    "Don''t worry, I can come up, I can go down!" Gu Tingxuan did not worry at all, "good night, little fool. Tomorrow I will propose a marriage, and then we will be able to be fair and aboveboard together. "


    Han Xingyu went to the window and watched him climb down the stairs. Like a vigorous cheetah, he walked towards his car with elegant and vigorous steps.


    "It''s very neat for him to reach out." Han Xingyu never knew that Gu Tingxuan''s skill was so agile.


    For a moment, I was stunned.


    Then came the sound of the car starting.


    "Star language, what''s the sound outside?"


    Qiu''s mother was awakened by her voice. She asked aloud.


    Seeing the car driving away, Han Xingyu took back his eyes, "there''s no mother."


    This episode of Ye is gentle and moving.


    *


    after only one day''s rest, Han Xingyu took off the bandage and went to the global internship.


    This is a rare opportunity and she really doesn''t want to miss it.


    The first day''s work is to go to a room full of old newspapers, organize the old newspapers and magazines, collect the specified content from them, and cut and paste them into a book.


    There are six people together. Han Xingyu has a good relationship with a little girl named yashulan. They are assigned to a group.


    "Star language, is your foot OK?" When yashulan grew up in a medical family, she could see that Han Xingyu''s foot was injured.


    Han Xingyu shook his head with a smile. "It''s OK. I just sprained my foot."


    "You have to pay attention to that. Haven''t you heard of a hundred days'' injury? You''d better pay more attention." Yashulan thought, squatted down, "you open the trouser legs, I see."


    "It''s really OK..."


    Han Xingyu also wanted to refuse, but under yashulan''s insistence, she had to lift up her trouser legs and expose her still swollen ankle.


    "It''s so serious. You said it''s OK." Yashulan''s tone is slightly reproachful. "How can you not cherish your own body, parents who are suffering from skin and body?"


    Get it!


    I met a medical girl who was full of reading poems!


    Han Xingyu smiles bitterly, only nods, because she said very right.


    "Fortunately, I often carry medicinal wine with me. You are blessed." Yashulan smiles and takes a bottle of medicinal wine from her pocket.


    White porcelain bottle body, blue tattoo, that beautiful and elegant blue and white porcelain medicine bottle, you can see the extraordinary.


    Yashulan poured a little bit in the palm, and the smell of the potion, like the fragrance of old wine, came out slowly.


    She pressed the palm of her hand on the swollen ankle of Han Xingyu. Suddenly, a hot feeling came slowly from her ankle and penetrated into her skin.


    "This medicinal wine is really good..."


    Han Xingyu feels that after the hot, the original feeling of swelling and pain will gradually disappear, replaced by a burst of cool heart.


    "This is my ancestral medicinal wine." Speaking of this medicinal wine, Shulan has pride and pride in her eyes.


    "Oh..."


    "All right After finishing painting, yashulan cleaned up and looked up at her with a smile.


    "Thank you." Han Xingyu slowly stood up and moved his feet, "eh, it''s really much better than just now."


    "I''ll give you this medicinal wine. I remember to daub it every night before going to bed and massage it gently. It will be all right in three days.""This is your family''s ancestral medicinal wine..." Han Xingyu shakes his head.


    Yashulan took her hand and put the medicine bottle in her palm. "What can''t do? My family practices medicine for generations and helps people. But in this generation, I don''t like practicing medicine. My grandfather is worried. I told him that even if I can''t, I can cure and save people, don''t you see?"


    "Er..."


    "So, you should realize my wish..." Yashulan drew her hand together. "Take it."


    "This..." Han Xingyu nodded, "thank you."


    They had a good time talking with each other. It happened that Lan Zhenyu and his supervisors walked by and saw all this. He stopped and looked at the other side.

 Chapter 365

    "Oh, these are the new interns. I arranged the work according to your requirements." The supervisor on the side immediately reported the work to him.


    LAN Zhenyu nodded, and his eyes fell on the medicine bottle in Han Xingyu''s hand. He slightly closed his eyes, slightly nodded his head, took back his eyes and went on.


    Han Xingyu is packing up the information, suddenly his pocket vibrates.


    She was startled, took out a look, the nuisance so appeared on the mobile phone screen.


    "What a trouble!" She wanted to ignore it, but considering the threat that the guy had that night, she was afraid that he would settle his own account.


    Looking for an excuse, Han Xingyu went to the women''s bathroom, looked around and saw no one. Then he took out his mobile phone and called back.


    "Where are you?" Gu Tingxuan''s voice came from the other end of the mobile phone, with a trace of worry, "it''s not to say that you can have a good rest at home."


    "I''m at home..."


    "Where did you go just now?"


    "I go to the bathroom. There''s no rule that I can''t go to the bathroom at home."


    "Ha ha, the mouth is quite able to say." Gu Tingxuan smile, "that remembers next time goes to the toilet, must take the handset, I may find you at any time."


    "Boring!" If it wasn''t for standing in the bathroom, Han Xingyu really wanted to scold people, this Ya is a very boring person, "what else, if nothing, I''ll hang up first."


    "What''s the matter, in such a hurry?"


    "Big size!"


    "It''s not just there!"


    "Now I think about it again, can''t I?"


    "This girl..." Met her glib, the other end of the phone was silent, for a long time he said, "feet better."


    "Much better."


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening and wait for me at home."


    "At night?" Han Xingyu is in a hurry and exclaims. She is in the world now. If she can''t catch up and get back to work early, she must scold herself.


    Maybe I''ll get myself into trouble.


    "Why not?" Gu Tingxuan listen to her tone seems not very happy, "not you said, your mother does not know about us, I this is not to officially come to visit."


    "So..." Listening to his slightly awkward voice, Han Xingyu secretly smiles, "can it be later, my mother? She is still resting."


    "OK..." Gu Tingxuan didn''t ask, "see you at night."


    Hang up the phone, Han Xingyu like a general collapse, sliding down against the door, "fortunately not found."


    Since she met him, her life has become soul stirring. Xiaoxingan''s bearing capacity is more and more powerful.


    "At night..." "Han Xingyu sighs," this person is not very busy recently, how to be free again tonight. "


    Before listening to Wei Dong, she said that Gu Tingxuan would be busy recently, so that she could have a good rest at home.


    "Why is he finished?"


    *


    after work, Han Xingyu limps to the bus stop.


    A car slowly stopped in front of her. She looked up and saw that it was LAN Zhenyu''s car.


    The window rolled down slowly, and LAN Zhenyu''s elegant and calm side face appeared. He slightly turned to Han Xingyu and said, "get in the car, I''ll give you a ride."


    "No, I''ll take the bus myself." Han Xingyu shakes his head.


    LAN Zhenyu got out of the car, went to her and opened the door for her.


    "Get in the car. Your foot is not hurt. I''ll take you back." LAN Zhenyu''s voice is still so gentle and elegant, which makes people sound like the spring water Ding Dong in the mountain stream.


    "How do you know..." She hurt her foot.


    Han Xingyu was surprised.


    Looking at her surprised expression, LAN Zhenyu laughed and motioned her to get on the bus.


    At this time is off work time, a lot of people come and go, many people stop to look at this side, the voice of murmur comes.


    "Get in the car, or it will attract a lot of people''s attention." LAN Zhenyu now persuades him.


    Han Xingyu took a look back and had no choice but to get on the car.


    Han Xingyu sat in the car, looking at his watch from time to time, looking very anxious.


    Seeing all this through the rearview mirror, LAN Zhenyu thought and asked, "are you in a hurry?"


    "Oh no, I, I just..." Han Xingyu is just worried that if she gets home too late and Gu Tingxuan finds out that she is working in globegroup early, it will be bad.


    "Let''s take a shortcut." When LAN Zhenyu saw that she didn''t want to explain more, he turned the steering wheel and drove to another road.


    *


    Gu Tingxuan''s car is parked at one end of the alley. He is sitting in the car, tapping the steering wheel and looking at his watch. He doesn''t plan to call Korean until the appointed time.


    Today, he happened to finish his work early, so he came here early to wait for her. Because he had made an appointment with her, he didn''t want to disturb her for the time being. He planned to call her in the car when it was time.Just lit a cigarette, Gu Tingxuan inhaled, slowly spit out, from the window to see a black car slowly from the end of the lane into.


    "This car..." Seeing the license plate, Gu Tingxuan frowned.


    When the car stopped, LAN Zhenyu came down from the car. He made a detour, opened the door, and said to the people inside, "here we are."


    Who is it?


    Gu Tingxuan squints and stares at the front.


    When he saw Han Xingyu get out of the car, he immediately got angry and pinched his cigarette.


    But the Korean language here suddenly didn''t know that he had just provoked a volcano.


    At the moment, she was swimming on the edge of the eruption.


    "Thank you..." Han Xingyu nods to LAN Zhenyu to express his thanks.


    "Then I won''t go in. Goodbye."


    LAN Zhenyu looked up at her house, thought for a while and said, "next time I''ll visit her at another time."


    "Well."


    After LAN Zhenyu''s car drove away, Han Xingyu quickly turned around and almost ran in.


    Gu Tingxuan put out the car and stopped at one side to see what had happened just now.


    Finally, he took a hard puff of his cigarette, twisted out the cigarette end, threw it into the ash box in the car, and dialed his mobile phone.


    As soon as Han Xingyu entered the door, his pocket shook again.


    She quickly took out a look, relieved, picked up the phone, that end came the voice of Gu Tingxuan.


    "At home?" He asked strangely.


    Han Xingyu was a little stunned and didn''t think much about it


    "Then I''ll go in and look for you." Gu Tingxuan finished hanging up his mobile phone, got off the car, took out the prepared gift from the trunk of the car, and straightened the clothes.


    Looking up, he stepped towards the house.


    Han Xingyu quickly takes off her shoes and enters the room, hopping upstairs.


    "Star language, is that you?" Qiu Jingtou asked from the kitchen.


    "Yes, mom, I''ve just come back. By the way, someone will come to visit later." Han Xingyu changed his clothes as fast as he could. He came down from upstairs and put down his hair. He deliberately made it messy with his hands.


    "If someone comes, why don''t you tell me earlier? I''ll be ready." After hearing this, Qiu''s mother said, "look at the chaos in the house."


    "Mom, he just came to see you. He didn''t want to stay for dinner." Han Xingyu took her by the hand and took off her apron. "Don''t be so busy. Go to the living room for a while. Give it to me here. "


    She pushed Qiu''s mother to the living room, arranged her clothes for her, pulled her to sit down, put on her apron and went to the kitchen to prepare tea and snacks.


    Just then the doorbell rang.


    "So fast?" Han Xingyu thought he was going to drive over, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    When she came to the door and opened it, she saw Gu Tingxuan''s warm look.


    He cleaned up his mood before he came to see her.


    "Here you are." Han Xingyu stood at the door, stretched out his hand to pull the skirt, looking a little embarrassed.


    However, she looked up at Gu Tingxuan, who was well dressed today. She seemed to have the feeling of deliberately dressing up.


    On second thought, no, this guy will deliberately dress up!


    To please your mother?


    Han Xingyu is puzzled, but if you look at him carefully, it seems that he has deliberately dressed up.


    So suspicious


    When Han Xingyu is looking at Gu Tingxuan, Gu Tingxuan is also looking at Han Xingyu. He squints slightly. The girl''s clothes just now are not the same. It''s only a few minutes ago that she changed into this one.


    The speed of changing clothes is very fast!


    All of a sudden, he thought of this. Was he going to cheat himself by changing clothes?


    At the thought of this, Gu Tingxuan''s face was slightly ugly. He thought of the thoughtful way that Lan Zhenyu had just driven her back. Somehow, he felt that his chest was blocked.


    But he didn''t come to settle accounts with her today, at least not now.


    "Why, are you going to stop me at the door?" Gu Tingxuan shrugged and laughed.


    Han Xingyu this just returned to God, quickly side body to get out of the way, "please come in."


    Gu Tingxuan took off his shoes and went into the porch. Han Xingyu quickly prepared a pair of slippers for him.


    When they entered the living room, Qiu''s mother saw Gu Tingxuan at a glance. She seemed to know him and stood up slowly. "You, you are the gentleman who accompanied Dr. Huo."


    "Dr. Huo?" Han Xingyu is a little surprised. He turns to Gu Tingxuan and says, "do you know him?"


    Gu Tingxuan didn''t want to hide anything, then nodded, "well, I went to see you with Dr. Huo that day."


    Then he nodded to Qiu''s mother, "Hello, aunt, my fiance, Gu Tingxuan."


    Is this a formal introduction?


    Han Xingyu saw Gu Tingxuan with such an expression for the first time. He was courteous and elegant. Where was the tyranny and arrogance before.There is such a side to it.


    Qiu''s mother was stunned, but she didn''t respond for a moment. Until Han Xingyu coughed, she recovered from the shock and said with a smile, "please sit down, please sit down."


    She''s engaged to starlanguage. She doesn''t know!


    However, the young man in front of him is good-looking, good-natured and comfortable. I think he is a good man.


    Gu Tingxuan sat down opposite her and put the gift on the table. "Today, there is some rush at the door, and the small gift is not respectful."

 Chapter 366

    Qiu''s mother quickly shook her head. "Where, Mr. Gu can come, I''m already very happy. By the way, when did Mr. Gu get engaged to our family star language?"


    She was the last one to know such a big thing.


    Han Xingyu looks at Gu Tingxuan in a hurry. She is also nervous, for fear that he will tell the whole truth. At that time, his mother will be very unhappy.


    When you are nervous, your heart beats like a pendulum, ticking.


    Relative to her nervousness and uneasiness, Gu Tingxuan was quite calm. After he sat upright, he said slowly, "I fell in love with Xingyu at first sight. That day, she went on night shift and was entangled by several gangsters in the street. I happened to pass by and rescued her, only to find that she was such a lovely and beautiful girl."


    Ah, Pooh Han Xingyu almost didn''t bleed after listening to it. He can make it up too much!


    What''s more, he saved himself. He just saved himself by the way!


    Otherwise, he won''t be hit in the head by himself.


    Finally, he was wanted by him.


    "So..." After hearing this, Qiu''s mother was a little sad. "Our star language is a clever and sensible child. She works night shift because of my illness..."


    "Mom, it''s all over." Han Xingyu comforts her.


    "Well..." Qiu''s mother quickly wiped the corner of her eyes and said, "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, please continue."


    Gu Tingxuan continued, "after that, I asked her to meet. After that, I felt that we had similar interests and felt comfortable getting along. We were very suitable for each other, so I proposed to her. And she agreed to my proposal. We love each other


    Puff, puff Han Xingyu completely convinced, this Ya''s lie is not red face, heart does not jump, no shame!


    That''s a blind lie, isn''t it!


    What is mutual affection? What is mutual interest!


    The two of them are not in the same world at all!


    What''s more, he asked himself to marry him. It was totally forced Haofa. There was not a bit of his willingness!


    Finally, Han Xingyu was angry with internal bleeding, summed up a sentence, this man is a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    She couldn''t escape from him.


    "Good, good..." After hearing this, Qiu''s mother said, "Xingyu, you have finally found a person who loves and cares for you. Mom is happy for you."


    Han Xingyu can only bow his head and pretend to be extremely happy, but in the bottom of his heart, Gu Tingxuan has been scolded all over the place, lies, all lies!


    However, for the sake of her mother''s happiness, she could hardly accept it.


    "Mom, you talk to him first, I''ll get the snack."


    Finish saying, she turned to stare at Gu Tingxuan who was still smiling, and went straight to the kitchen.


    Qiu''s mother said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, thank you for taking care of my daughter so much. I''ll give you Xingyu in the future."


    Gu Tingxuan nodded with a smile, "I should do it, auntie, don''t worry."


    At this time, his mobile phone rings, looking down, it was Gu Yicheng calling. The text message only said one sentence: the woman''s daughter, he finally found it!


    He remembered the name of the daughter of the woman Gu Yicheng was looking for - Su Xiaomeng.


    Gu Yicheng has found his true love and hopes to find his own happiness.


    *


    in the inky night, the stars are inlaid in the inky color like diamonds.


    In the light of the stars, a building stands in it.


    Su Xiaomeng came out of the elevator and went straight to the parking lot. A few seconds after she left, three men in black rushed out of the next stairs.


    Her legs began to soften. Su Xiaomeng only felt that her whole body was burning like a fire. She secretly cried out that it was not good. The medicine was coming up. What should I do!


    Eyes on a car not far ahead, lights off, the door half closed.


    She went straight in with the cat on her back.


    Closing the door, she lowered herself and peeked out.


    She''s trying to get to the other side of the car.


    Like a cat, she wants to climb out of the driver''s seat. There are people in the car!


    Gu Yicheng had a short rest just now. When he heard the news, he opened his eyes and saw that the woman was hiding in the car.


    His eyebrows moved.


    "Sorry, I don''t know..." Su Xiaomeng flushed and raised her hands in a hurry.


    Outside the car, the figure was shaking.


    Bad!


    Su Xiaomeng''s heart beats faster. At that moment, Gu Yicheng reaches out his hand and pulls her into his arms.


    The moment the door was opened, Gu Yicheng bowed her head and kissed her lips.


    Her mind was white.


    As soon as the man in Black opened the door, a black and cold muzzle of the gun was aimed at his brow.


    "Go away!" Gu Yicheng roared.


    That momentum, that look, absolutely overbearing."Sorry..." A drop of sweat from the man''s forehead, he quickly closed the door, fled.


    Cool, cool guy!


    Su Xiaomeng watched his fluent movements in one go. When she came to her senses, he had already let her go and pushed her back into the front passenger seat to fasten her seat belt.


    "What do you do?" Seeing him start the car, she asked.


    Gu Yicheng smoked a cigarette and held it in its mouth. He pulled the trigger with the muzzle of the gun. A flame came out of the muzzle and lit the cigarette end. He laughed, "if you don''t leave, they will find out."


    This is a lighter!


    Su Xiaomeng sat down in a hurry, nervous, flushed and sweating.


    "You have a fever?" While driving, Gu Yicheng reached for her forehead. He turned his face and looked at her. "Did those people give you medicine just now?"


    Su Xiaomeng was surprised and looked at him. How could he know?


    "I studied medicine." Gu Yicheng smiles faintly.


    Su Xiaomeng feels thirsty.


    "Please, please take me to the nearby station..." Su Xiaomeng reached out and clung to his palm, trying to stay awake.


    Gu Yicheng stepped on the gas pedal and rushed to the nearest Express Hotel. When he arrived at the hotel, Su Xiaomeng was already in a daze. His whole body was very hot, and his sweat was as big as beans sliding down from his clean forehead.


    He looked down.


    Damn it!


    When Su Xiaomeng woke up, she felt pain all over her body.


    She got up and looked around. She was in the hotel. She looked down and changed into clean clothes. It was the man!


    She put on her slippers, just stepped on the ground, she hissed, blushed, this man Su Xiaomeng endured the pain and went to the door. At the other end, there was a conversation between them.


    On the other side of the door, Du congrui said with a smile, "boss, you pulled me here in the middle of the night because you hurt people?" Ask him to deliver the medicine.


    Gu Yicheng, "..."


    Behind the door, Su Xiaomeng blushed.


    "Tut Tut, you are too old to be so eager." No matter how ugly his face is, Du congrui continues to tease, but the opportunity is rare.


    "She was drugged!" He opened his mouth in embarrassment. The enthusiastic person was her. His back was caught by her and still hurts.


    "It''s the first time I have a meat and meat dish. It''s no wonder that you''ve only suffered a lot from that girl. It''s the first time for someone else, but she''s still so small compared with you."


    Gu Yicheng suddenly stood up, and his expression could not be described. He was embarrassed, angry, and complicated.


    Su Xiaomeng, who hides behind the door and eavesdrop, is flushed with blood and has a black smoke in her forehead.


    Behind the door, the two continued to talk.


    "Her family is not easy to get into trouble, you think clearly, especially her father!" Du congrui refers to Su Xiaomeng''s father who is a mercenary. Once he knows Gu Yicheng''s identity, he will only use Su Xiaomeng to achieve his goal.


    However, Su Xiaomeng misunderstood him and thought that he had caused trouble to the other party.


    Under this, Gu Yicheng fell into silence, for a long time, "we go out to talk."


    After they went out, Su Xiaomeng also fell into silence. This uncle did cause trouble. Her father had power and power in a city. Her father was merciless and her stepmother did not care. She was just a victim of family interests.


    After thinking about it, she went back to the bed and took out her old clothes pocket. She had only ninety-nine yuan in change.


    On the other side, Gu Yicheng and Du congrui walk to the end of the corridor. In the smoking area, Gu Yicheng lights a cigarette. After the smoke, his eyes are dark.


    Du congrui asked, "does she know that she is your fiancee since childhood?"


    A puff of smoke exhaled, Gu Yicheng shook his head, "this is an accident."


    You can meet it like this. Look at this ape dung!


    Du congrui chuckled. "Now, what are you going to do?" We can''t ignore them when we have done everything else.


    Gu Yicheng sucks hard and spits out, "she is the daughter of that woman..."


    Du congrui sighed, "yes, it''s very difficult."


    While they were talking, uncle Shen called and said, "Sir, Miss Su is missing."

 Chapter 367

    When they arrived at the room, Gu saw Su Xiaomeng''s 99 yuan left on the table and a note saying, "goodbye, uncle."!


    "Ha ha, it''s only ninety-nine yuan. You''re worth ninety-nine yuan." Du congrui took a look at Gu Yicheng, whose face sank to the end. He held his stomach and laughed, "she didn''t even give you a hundred yuan!"


    "Sir, this..." Shen Shu was helpless.


    Gu Yicheng was so angry that he said, "go and get your marriage certificate!"


    Provoked him, left 99 yuan to think about it, she wanted to be beautiful!


    Du congrui couldn''t help but complain. Just now he was in a dilemma. When someone dumped you, you were nervous and said you didn''t care.


    Su Xiaomeng sits in front of the bar, drinking and thinking.


    Her good friend Fu Xinru, who is also the hostess of the bar, said as she mixed drinks for Su Xiaomeng, "I can''t imagine that your stepmother is so vicious. When I heard that your fiance is a rich man, she wanted to make her little daughter, Li Dai, stiff. The most disgusting thing is that she would sell you to an old man in his sixties after she drugged you. How could your father marry such a vicious woman Oh, what a blind man


    Sully''s eyes were hurt when she was drinking. Her father didn''t like himself very much all the time. He turned a blind eye to what his stepmother did. And she didn''t dare to tell her heart that she met that man that night. The less people knew about it, the better.


    "Your stepsister is not a good person either. Knowing that Haifeng is your boyfriend, she just sticks in, but that Lin Haifeng is not a good thing either. As soon as your sister colludes with him, he will take the bait. It''s a matter of time before they get together! Don''t be sad, such a scum man, good morning! You can find something better! " Seeing his friends sad and silent, Fu Xinru was even more indignant. "This time, you must go to their engagement party. You should not only go there, but also go in a beautiful and beautiful way. You should let them know that you su Xiaomeng will not be easily knocked down!"


    "Puff..." Su Xiaomeng laughed, "you say I seem to be a female King Kong."


    "Yes, yes, I made a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue." Fu Xin Ru quickly waved his hand, "I''ll punish myself."


    She took a sip of the new wine, then spat out her tongue and said, "Wow, this new product is hot enough. It will not kill the second ancestor this time!"


    "The man surnamed Wu still comes here to trouble you?"


    "Well, he comes every day, so that I don''t even have a guest. This time I''ll let him have a taste of my great aunt!" Fu Xinru is different from Su Xiaomeng. She has no parents since she was a child. She has taken on the responsibility of taking care of her younger brother and starting her own bar business. It''s hard to imagine that she has come all the way to the present with her fiery and unyielding nature.


    Sometimes, Fu Xinru also hopes that Su Xiaomeng can have the same love hate distinction as her. Unfortunately, she is soft and soft. She will fight back only when she is bullied. Otherwise, how can she be eaten to death by her stepmother.


    "He''s not easy You''d better leave him alone. " Su Xiaomeng doesn''t want to cause trouble, "a gentleman is far from a villain."


    "He''s been provoking me. Don''t you allow me to fight back?" As soon as Fu Xin finished speaking, a few ruffian looking men came into the door.


    After a few people came in, they went straight to the bar.


    "Speak of Cao Cao, and he will come."


    Wu Feng hands Cha pants bag, went to the bar, reached for the table top, "little beauty, there are few guests tonight, how come there is no business recently?"


    "When young master Wu comes, the battle is so big, how dare those people patronize?" Fu Xinru gritted her teeth and offered her the latest spicy cocktail.


    "As long as you follow me, I promise that the business of your bar will be better than before." Wu Feng took it with a smile and took a sip. He was choked and screamed, "Fu Xin Ru, you want to die!"


    "Ha ha, you deserve it!" Fu Xinru pulled Su Xiaomeng aside and laughed happily, "you deserve it


    Wu Feng was so angry that he drank the ice water, and his tongue was tied by the ice again. He pointed to them and began to speak with a trembling voice, "bastard, here, I''ve smashed this place!"


    Second Olympic, La Cheng can still show off his ferocity like this!


    Su Xiaomeng is also very angry now. She stands up, pulls Fu Xinru behind her, and shows a gesture of war. "Asshole, I knew to give him more pepper!"


    Fu Xinru Who says sheep won''t fight back.


    When Gu Yicheng received the call from Uncle Shen, he had just finished an important meeting.


    "Sir, madam found it."


    "What about people?" Gu Yicheng loosened his tie and unbuttoned.


    Uncle Shen hesitated and said, "my wife is in the police station."


    "Ah?" Gu Yicheng was stunned, "what''s the matter?" She didn''t see her in a few days. How did she get into the police station.


    In the police station, Su Xiaomeng''s face is blue and purple. Fu Xin on one side of her face is like taking ice and wrapping it with cloth to cover the place for her to remove silt.


    "Hiss, take it easy." Su Xiaomeng grinned in pain, "my skin is thin, you don''t know...""Oh, since I know the pain, how can I still rush in front of me just now?" Fu Xinru loves his friends. Every time he makes a noise, he chokes people. But when it comes time to get serious, Su Xiaomeng always rushes to the front.


    "I won''t go up, will you?" Su Xiaomeng curled her mouth and said, "be gentle."


    "I''m sorry, it''s all I did to you."


    "Well, who let us be a diehard, I don''t help you, who helps you!" Su Xiaomeng reached for her shoulder and winked at her.


    "Ha ha, I knew you were the best."


    Two people hook shoulder to shoulder, a policeman came to sit in front of them, turned on the computer, "now I''ll record you, be honest, don''t play tricks."


    "Mr. policeman, those bastards make trouble first. You don''t care about them." Fu Xinru is unconvinced and points to Wu Feng sitting on the other side.


    "Stop talking nonsense and answer questions."


    Fu Xinru wants to say something else. Su Xiaomeng holds her hand and shakes her head.


    Seeing that the threat was working, the police continued to ask, "name?"


    "Su Xiaomeng."


    "Marital status?"


    "Unmarried..."


    Stunned, she looked at the information written on the computer, clearly wrong


    "What?" Su Xiaomeng, who was still careless, was stunned and stared at the eldest, "what do you say? I''m married!"


    "Nonsense, can computer record have false, I warn you, don''t play tricks, honest account."


    Now, Su Xiaomeng is completely frightened. She is married. How can she get married! She hasn''t even seen her husband! Why did she become a married woman!


    "Xiaomeng, you are married. Why didn''t you tell me?" Fu Xinru is also surprised. She blinks, "when do you like to have a secret marriage?"


    "What''s wrong? I don''t even know when I''m going to get married!" Su Xiaomeng is impatient. What a shame!


    "You two have not finished. If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll send you in for one night!" The police were also angry. In the middle of the night, they were pulled to the police station to make a record. They told Master Wu that he couldn''t move. He had to find an excuse to lock up the two girls. He had a headache about how to find an excuse. Now he was really sleepy and brought a pillow.


    He was just in the mood when the phone rang.


    "Sir." He nodded. "Yes, yes, eh?"


    He looked up at Su Xiaomeng and Fu Xinru and wondered how the officer had changed his words just now when he said he wanted to protect young master Wu.


    In spite of doubt, he nodded, "yes, sir, I know how to do it."


    "Officer, I really don''t know how I got married. I didn''t mean to hide it." Su Xiaomeng quickly explained.


    At this moment, the officer''s attitude changed completely. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s OK. This is not in the way. Miss Su''s face is hurt. I''ll ask the police to give you medicine. Talk about these things slowly. Don''t worry."


    See the attitude of the other party suddenly came a 180 degree big change, Fu Xinru puzzled, "Xiaomeng, did he take the wrong medicine?"


    Su Xiaomeng shakes her head, but she feels that she needs to take medicine to calm down. She has not changed her mind from the news of married women.


    *


    "Sir, I have told the police chief that they will not embarrass his wife." Uncle Shen took a look at Gu Yicheng. "Shall I send someone to pick up his wife?"


    "No Gu Yicheng got up and said, "I''ll pick her up myself." He wants to talk to her about the issue of ninety-nine yuan.


    He didn''t even give him 100 yuan!


    Uncle Shen: You''re so careful, sir. Does your wife know?


    Su Xiaomeng is sitting in the police station, her face is covered with OK. She is grinning with pain, which is quite funny.


    "Is it still painful?" Fu Xin Ru looked at her funny appearance and covered her mouth and laughed.


    "You have no conscience, but..." When Su Xiaomeng just opened her mouth and wanted to say something, she pulled the wound at the corner of her mouth. The pain made her stand up.


    "Come on, it''s time to talk again." Fu Xinru quickly sat down on her and looked at the detention room over there. He lowered his voice and said, "it''s strange. Just now, the policeman looked fierce. After answering a phone call, he changed his mind. On the contrary, he arrested young master Wu Is it your father''s conscience that he called the police to protect you? "


    "You think too much." Su Xiaomeng''s face is not good-looking, eyes dim, "my father, he does not care about my life."


    "Who the hell is that?" If Fu Xin wondered, who would be so kind.


    *


    GU Yicheng drove to the police station and stopped by the road. He got out of the car and was walking towards the police station. A man stepped into the police station at the same time as him.


    Fu shengtu received a call from his sister and immediately asked for leave from school and came to the police station.


    "Excuse me, I''m looking for Su Xiaomeng. Where is she?" Fu shengtu strode in front of Gu Yicheng and asked when he reached the police station.When you hear it, you look at the picture.

 Chapter 368

    When Fu Xinru heard his brother''s voice, he took Su Xiaomeng''s hand and came out. He reached out and knocked hard at his younger brother''s forehead. "You have no conscience. Remember Xiaomeng. Thanks to you are my brother, this elbow is always turning out!"


    "It hurts!" Fu shengtu covered his head. "Sister, what can happen to you? Every time something happens, it''s Xiaomeng who rushes in front of you to protect you. Of course I''m worried about Xiaomeng!" He will not admit that he likes Su Xiaomeng.


    "It''s not the right thing to say!" Fu Xinru stares at him. Her brother thinks carefully that she can''t understand. Then she secretly looks at Su Xiaomeng, but finds that Su Xiaomeng is looking at the other side.


    Along with her eyes, Fu Xinru saw a handsome face.


    Gu Yicheng looks at Su Xiaomeng and sees her face in consternation. He reaches for the frame and walks over.


    Big uncle!


    Su Xiaomeng is so shocked that she can meet him here. She and he are really Subconsciously, she wanted to escape.


    "Su Xiaomeng." Seeing that he even wanted to escape, Gu Yicheng grabbed her by the collar and said, "come back!"


    "Let go..." Su Xiaomeng had a soft nature. When she met him, she only had the chance to escape. When she thought of that night, she felt more shameless.


    "Let go of Xiaomeng!" Fu shengtu reaches forward to open Gu Yicheng''s hand, but he is easily avoided by the other party.


    Gu Yicheng takes Su Xiaomeng to himself like a kitten and looks at Fu shengtu with an eyebrow. He doesn''t like the infatuated look Su Xiaomeng has in his eyes, which makes him very, very uncomfortable.


    His wife, how dare others covet!


    "Who are you?" Fu shengtu is young and impatient.


    Gu Yicheng looks down at Su Xiaomeng and smiles, "tell him who I am."


    Now, everyone looked at her.


    Su Xiaomeng only felt that the sweat on Alexander''s forehead was falling. Emma, how could she explain this She just had a terrible headache.


    "Why, can I help you?" Seeing her hesitation, Gu Yicheng was upset, "that ninety-nine yuan..."


    The words just came out. Su Xiaomeng suddenly put out his hand and covered his mouth. Soft palm pressed on his lips, Gu Yicheng only felt a heat flow rising from his abdomen, and the corners of his mouth slowly lifted up.


    "Xiaomeng?" Fu Xinru and Fu shengtu look at her in surprise.


    In a hurry, Su Xiaomeng suddenly blurted out, "he, he, he is my lawyer."


    "Lawyer?" Fu Sheng Tu Leng for a moment, did not open his mouth, Fu Xinru asked, "you have been with me all the time, which time to hire a lawyer?"


    A lie full of holes!


    Gu Yicheng raised her eyebrows and took a look at Su Xiaomeng. She was so anxious that sweat was on her forehead. She clenched her fist and coughed. He put his hand on Su Xiaomeng''s shoulder and lifted the mirror frame with one hand. "My name is Gu. I''m Su Xiaomeng''s lawyer."


    The expression, the tone, just like a lawyer.


    There is a kind of person who is born with a convincing self-confidence in his words and deeds.


    Gu Yicheng is such a person.


    Looking at his confident expression, Su Xiaomeng can''t help believing his words.


    Fu Xinru and Fu shengtu have a look at each other, but they are also covered.


    "If you have no objection, I''ll take Xiaomeng back first. Goodbye. " Gu Yicheng almost half tugs, and quickly takes Su Xiaomeng away from the scene.


    In the police station, Fu''s sister and brother were left to look at each other.


    When Su Xiaomeng came back to his senses, he had already taken him out of the police station and got on the car.


    Gu Yicheng leaned slightly to fasten her seat belt. He was so close that the smell of tobacco passed under her nose.


    For a moment, the impression of that night blurred in his mind. Su Xiaomeng''s face turned red, "Uncle..."


    "Yes?" He looked up, and they looked at each other.


    "That, that..." His eyes were as clear as waves and his heart beat violently. Su Xiaomeng quickly turned his head, "how do you know I''m in the police station?"


    After a short period of consternation and infatuation, Su Xiaomeng recovers her sense. How can she meet him every time she is in a mess.


    "I''ve got acquaintances at the police station, but I''m just paying attention."


    "Why do you want me?"


    Gu Yicheng a smile, a little mischievous, "I''m here to collect debts."


    "Ah?" Su Xiaomeng turned her head and was surprised, "I don''t owe you any money."


    "The ninety-nine yuan..."


    Looking at him with a slightly sad expression, Su Xiaomeng somehow flashed a scene of lines in his head - even 100 yuan did not give me!


    Su Xiaomeng looked at him strangely. Uncle should not have chased him here for one yuan!


    Gu Yicheng didn''t speak. He just looked at her with his eyes, which seemed to care about the one yuan.


    Su Xiaomeng is in awe.


    "That, that..." She was a little embarrassed. She kneaded her head and rubbed the corner of her clothes with her hands. "That night, I had only ninety-nine yuan."Gu Yicheng felt his mouth twitch.


    For a moment, the atmosphere inside the car was a little awkward.


    "Hehe, uncle, where are you going now?" In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, Su Xiaomeng quickly shifts the topic.


    Gu Yicheng sat in the driver''s seat, coughed and regained his calm and self-sustaining look. "I''ll take you back first."


    "I, I, I..." Su Xiaomeng even said that there were three me, but she couldn''t give an address.


    "You don''t have a place to go?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, where did you live before?"


    "I live in a friend''s bar." Now the bar is closed and there''s no place to live.


    It''s like a little abandoned cat, curled up in a sad corner.


    "I have a small apartment in the middle of the mountain, and I seldom go there." Gu Yicheng thought, "you can live there."


    "No, you don''t have to..." Su Xiaomeng quickly shakes her head. She didn''t want to trouble anyone.


    "Are you rich?" Gu Yicheng picks eyebrows.


    She shook her head without a dollar. Heart such as that small rental housing, their brother and sister live in a bit crowded.


    Gu Yicheng said angrily, "I''m not letting you live in vain. You can clean up and pay the rent."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? It''s not cheap to hire a Filipino maid now." Gu Yicheng said while stepping on the accelerator, "it''s settled."


    Su Xiaomeng is speechless, uncle. You are mean!


    There are many real estate in Gu Yi City, which is much bigger than a small apartment on the hillside. However, he likes the quietness and carefulness there.


    Usually he prefers to live there. Only there can he feel a little bit at home.


    Nevertheless, he felt that there was something missing.


    Now he realized that there was no hostess there - Gu Yicheng took a look at Su Xiaomeng, and the corners of his mouth were raised.


    "By the way, uncle, do you know the police?" Su Xiaomeng suddenly remembered something.


    Thinking of her busy appearance standing in the kitchen with her apron, the corner of Gu Yicheng''s mouth curved. She asked, and he nodded, "yes."


    "Well, can you check something for me?"


    "What?"


    "Well, I didn''t get married, but suddenly I had a husband for no reason." Su Xiaomeng mentioned that her husband, who appeared out of nowhere, didn''t look very good, "but I don''t know who he is!"


    That''s the point of the question. She asked the police officer just now, but he said that he couldn''t find the details of the other party. What''s the situation!


    Relative to her consternation, Gu Yicheng said, "do you want to find him?"


    He had people deliberately block the information. In order to avoid Su Xiaomeng''s family''s embarrassment, he thought it would be better to temporarily close the news before the time was ripe.


    "Yes Su Xiaomeng nods very hard.


    "Do you want to see him?" said Gu


    "No Su Xiaomeng shakes her head.


    "Is that?"


    "I want a divorce!" Su Xiaomeng said it very seriously, with an angry expression on her face.


    As soon as the car braked, her words came to a screeching stop.


    Su Xiaomeng rushes forward. Fortunately, she is pulled back by wearing her seat belt.


    "Pain..." Su Xiaomeng covered the back of his head and frowned at him, "uncle, why do you brake suddenly?"


    Gu Yicheng''s back is facing her, but Su Xiaomeng obviously feels the temperature in the car drops suddenly, "big, Uncle..." No matter how stupid she was, she knew that the person in front of her was angry. As for why he was angry, she did not know.


    Gu Yicheng took a deep breath. When he turned his head, he had a faint smile on his lips and asked gently, "why do you want a divorce?"


    Su Xiaomeng looks at him and feels that uncle is smiling, but his eyes are like ten million blades flying towards him.


    Gu Yicheng looked at her with a posture of not giving a reasonable explanation and not driving.


    "If you marry someone you don''t know, you think it will be a happy marriage?" Su Xiaomeng said seriously.


    There is a point in this.


    Gu Yicheng''s Qi dissipated a little, but just a little, Su Xiaomeng lost a word.


    "What''s more, I have become a married woman for no reason. If I find the man I like in the future, how can I get married in the future?"


    Only then did her words come out. Gu Yicheng, who was still calm, stepped on the accelerator and the car rushed forward.


    "Uncle, why did you suddenly drive again..." Su Xiaomeng''s back of the head and the car seat came to a close contact again, the pain made her eyes shed tears. What kind of medicine did the uncle take? His mood fluctuated so much!


    Just married him, she wanted to go out of the wall!


    Gu Yicheng has made a decision. She can''t know the truth until she has a good reflection!Unexpectedly, Su Xiaomeng sneezed. She reached out and touched her nose. How could she suddenly feel flustered?


    Gu Yi''s small apartment in the entrance of the city is on the hillside of Fenghuang mountain, a villa with garden in front and back.


    "Uncle, is this a small apartment?" Su Xiaomeng takes a look at him. His small apartment is really big!


    Gu Yicheng opened the door, went straight in, threw the key on the sofa table, sat down on the sofa with one hand, and said, "pour me a glass of water first."

 Chapter 369

    Su Xiaomeng looked at his light and pale appearance and spat out his tongue secretly. He was really like an old man!


    Su Xiaomeng hands the cup of water to him.


    "I don''t live here. You can settle down first." Gu Yicheng was afraid that she would worry about it, so he handed her the key. "The spare key is under the carpet in front of the door."


    Su Xiaomeng looked at the key and then at him, looking like he wanted to talk.


    "Don''t worry, these are the only two keys."


    Su Xiaomeng was flattered by his carefulness and intimacy.


    Gu Yicheng stretched out his hand and untied his tie. As soon as he finished his business, he went straight to the police station. He didn''t even have time to eat dinner. He had already had stomach trouble. He was angry with Su Xiaomeng just now, and his stomach was even worse. "What would you cook?"


    "Ah..." Su Xiaomeng thought, "I only know how to stir fry rice with eggs."


    Looking at her unexpectedly, Gu said, "let''s have fried rice with eggs."


    Su Xiaomeng turns around and looks embarrassed. She only knows how to fry rice with eggs, but that skill Thinking of Fu Xinru''s expression when she saw her fried rice, Su Xiaomeng felt guilty. But in order to thank her uncle, she decided to do her best.


    Gu Yicheng is closing his eyes to have a rest. There is a burning smell from the kitchen. He suddenly opens his eyes, stands up and goes straight to the kitchen.


    "What are you cooking?" By way of Su Xiaomeng''s back, Gu Yicheng saw a pot of burnt rice and dark eggs. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "is this egg fried rice?"


    "Sorry, I..." Su Xiaomeng is not good at cooking all the time. She looks down, her fingers are red, and she wants to cry.


    Gu Yicheng quickly took her hand, went to the tap, turned on the cold water to flush, "so careless, does it hurt?"


    The voice didn''t have the slightest reproach meaning, but it was a little more worried and distressed. Su Xiaomeng looked up doubtfully. Uncle''s beautiful face was close at hand, and her little heart pounded, "uncle, are you not angry?"


    "Why are you angry?" Gu Yicheng thinks it''s funny. Just for a plate of fried rice with fried eggs, he is not so stingy.


    "I''ve soiled your kitchen..." Just now he was so angry for a few words that he laughed. Su Xiaomeng thinks that she really doesn''t understand uncle''s world.


    "It''s dirty. You can clean it up again." Gu Yicheng was angry and funny. He took her to sit down, took tea oil and put it on her hands. Then he blew, "now, it doesn''t hurt, does it?"


    "Yes


    "Sit here and I''ll cook."


    Su Xiaomeng sits obediently in the kitchen, watching Gu Yicheng take off his suit coat, put on an apron, and the kitchen is busy with green. She suddenly sighs, "uncle is really good at the hall and the kitchen. If anyone can marry you in the future, it''s really happy!"


    Gu Yicheng held back a smile, "is that right?"


    Knowing nothing, Su Xiaomeng suddenly nodded, "absolutely!"


    If you look at it too much, do you think you can turn your eyes to the happiness


    His eyes, very focused, so gentle and focused eye gaze, anyone will feel happy.


    Su Xiaomeng blinked and nodded without hesitation


    Gu Yicheng laughed and said, "good..."


    Su Xiaomeng was stunned. For the first time, she realized that the smile of a man could also be overwhelming. She couldn''t help but feel that her heart was full of deer.


    This time, uncle was in a good mood all night.


    When the man opposite is in a good mood, Su Xiaomeng feels that her deep feeling disappears in an instant. Her hands are clutching her cheek and her uncle is eating gracefully, which is totally different from the cold look before.


    Emotional ups and downs so big, uncle''s menopause early?


    Gu Yicheng doesn''t know what she thinks. She can''t even cook fried rice with eggs. She can''t take care of herself. After thinking about it, she''d better ask Su Ma to come back to help, so that she won''t starve herself when he''s away.


    "Uncle, when Xinru''s bar opens, I''ll go back." Su Xiaomeng thought about it for a long time and thought it was not appropriate to disturb her for a long time.


    Gu Yicheng put down his chopsticks, reached for a napkin to wipe the corner of his mouth, and said, "OK."


    Her words reminded her that the bar should also be properly closed for a long time.


    *


    when Su Xiaomeng called Fu Xinru, she heard the voice of the other party, which was slightly angry, surprised and confused.


    "Xiao Meng, I''ll tell you, I definitely met a lucky star this time!" I heard a loud voice from the phone.


    "Lucky star?"


    "Yes, my bar was not sealed by the police. The police sent people to investigate the security measures. As you know, my bar was originally decorated with small books, and those security measures were not in place. I thought it was going to cause trouble this time. Guess what?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "As a result, the police were very considerate. They helped me redecorate the bar without saying a word. They said that for the sake of local public security, the bar had to be renovated. They were unable to open business because of the rectification period. The economic losses suffered by my bar were borne by them." Speaking of this, Fu Xinru was extremely excited, "you say, should I go to buy lottery tickets? How can I meet such a good thing as pie falling in the sky?"Su Xiaomeng also felt puzzled, "are you sure the other party is not writing a blank check?"


    "No, they came to decorate the bar early this morning and gave me a check. I went to the bank and asked, really." Fu Xinru''s excited voice has not yet dispersed, "Xiaomeng, who are you so kind in the end?"


    "I don''t know." Su Xiaomeng thought for a while, but she didn''t expect a person to have such strength and financial resources. She said, "so, your bar will be closed for some time?"


    Isn''t she going to trouble that uncle all the time?


    "I guess so, but I also have money. It doesn''t matter." Fu Xinru is so happy that he wants to fly up, "by the way, Xiaomeng, the handsome lawyer sent you home last night?"


    "No Su Xiaomeng''s mood is obviously not as high as that.


    "You..." Fu Xin said with a smile, "where did you go?"


    "Where do you want to go? I have no family and no money. That uncle kindly accepted me to live in his small apartment. Nothing happened to us. "


    "Really?"


    "I swear At least nothing happened last night.


    "Tut Tut, why are there so many good people in the world all of a sudden?" Fu Xinru feels puzzled, "before, I certainly don''t believe it, but after last night''s incident, I think we may really change our luck!"


    Su Xiaomeng doesn''t speak. She has to find a way to earn money. It''s not a long-term plan to bother uncle like this. Moreover, school is about to start, and her tuition has not been settled.


    "By the way, Xiaomeng, are you going to the engagement party in a few days?" Fu Xinru suddenly thinks of this stubble.


    Su Xiaomeng thought for a moment, "go back." She wants to go back. Even if the family can no longer accommodate her, she should at least take away what her mother left her.


    "Yes, you are also the second miss of the Su family! What''s more, they are the ones who are sorry for you, for fear of what they will do Fu Xin such as see good friend cheer up, immediately patted chest, a pair of common advance and retreat appearance, "I accompany you to go together!"


    *


    the Su family is also one of the largest families in a city. The majestic ancient building at half waist is the foil of identity.


    Su Xiaomeng looked at the magnificent wooden door and sighed. Thinking of the family, she felt upset.


    Fu Xinru put his hand around her shoulder to cheer her up. "Don''t be afraid. You should be guilty. What you should be afraid of is your stepmother. You are the victim."


    "Go in." Su Xiaomeng only wants to take back her mother''s things, pack up her own things, and say goodbye to this family completely.


    They followed the crowd, entered the gate, walked through the corridor, and entered the hall.


    Su Xiaomeng looked up and saw her stepsister standing not far away, holding Lin Haifeng in her arms, receiving guests.


    Looking at her happy smile and Lin Haifeng''s happy expression, Su Xiaomeng felt that her heart was blocked with pain. She pulled Fu Xinru''s hand and said, "let''s go by the side."


    "Why, are you still hiding from them?" Fu Xinru is worthless for his good friend, "your stepsister colluded with him, and Lin Haifeng betrayed you. Anyway, two people are ruthless and shameless. What a match


    "Let''s go." Su Xiaomeng doesn''t want to cause trouble. She pulls her friend through the small corridor next to her.


    When they arrived at Su Xiaomeng''s room, Su Xiaomeng found that her room could not be opened.


    "Why is it locked?" Fu Xin was surprised, "Xiao Meng, did you bring the wrong key?"


    Su Xiaomeng shook her head and looked down at the key in her hand. "This key has always been kept by me."


    "Then they changed the key. How could that be true?" Pay heart if angry, "you get out of the way, I kick open."


    Fu Xinru stretched out his hand, rolled up his sleeve and prepared to kick the door. Unexpectedly, a voice of sarcasm came from one end of the corridor.


    "Oh, isn''t this the second lady? Why can''t I open the door?"


    Looking along the sound, Su Xiaomeng sees two people. One is her sister Su Changxin, dressed in a purple evening dress with open back suspenders. Beside her is Lin Su, the second miss of the Lin family.


    What makes Su Xiaomeng care is that the necklace hanging around Su Changxin''s neck is her mother''s legacy. How can it be on her neck!


    "Why, it looks familiar." Su Changxin saw her eyes fall on her neck. She reached out and touched it with pride. "I like it very much. Second sister, you won''t be so stingy. Don''t lend it to your sister."


    "I bah, it''s clear that it''s hard to rob without permission. You''re willing to borrow it." Fu Xinru snorted.


    Su Xiaomeng stepped forward and said, "give it back to me!"


    Su Changxin stepped back smugly and stood by the window at the corner. He reached for the necklace on his neck and said, "if you dare to grab it, I will tear it off and throw it into the ditch below!"


    Su Xiaomeng stopped and glared at her, but did not dare to step forward.


    "It''s obviously something of Xiaomeng. You have to destroy it even if you rob it. You''ve gone too far." Pay heart such as gas, but for friends hold injustice.

 Chapter 370

    Su Changxin disdains ground to hum a voice, "you are a what thing, you also deserve to talk with this young lady."


    "You Fu Xinru was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Su Xiaomeng frowned, pressed her hand and shook her head.


    "Xiao Meng." I''m in a hurry.


    Su Changxin said, "how do you turn your head?"


    "How are you..." Su Changxin saw her compromise, showing a proud smile, looking at Lin Su beside her. After they laughed, Lin Su said, "it''s actually very simple. If you kneel down in front of our three young ladies, she may consider returning the necklace to you."


    "Kneel down!" Fu Xinru said excitedly, "you dream!"


    "What are you, Su Xiaomeng? I''ve changed my mind now. You''ll slap her right away, or I''ll break the necklace!" Su Changxin shows a vicious expression on her face, points to Fu Xinru and orders to Su Xiaomeng.


    Su Xiaomeng frowns and holds the hand on her side tightly. Su Changxin likes to bully herself since she was a child. This younger sister, who is only six months younger than herself, is actually more likely to bully herself than her elder sister Su Changmei.


    "Why, I don''t want to. It seems that your mother''s legacy is still less important than your face, so..." Su Changxin reaches for the necklace and tries to pull it off. She doesn''t like the necklace at all. She just likes to bully Su Xiaomeng. As long as Su Xiaomeng cares about something, she will grab it. She likes to see Su Xiaomeng look miserable and angry, but she has nothing to do.


    "You Su Xiaomeng''s heart raised to her throat, which is a memorial left by her mother!


    At this time, a cheerful figure came out at the end of the corridor.


    "Well, isn''t this Miss Su San?" Du congrui, dressed in a black suit, walked out of the dark with deep eyes and a smell of evil charm. He walked up to Su Changxin and didn''t look at Su Xiaomeng. He just asked with a smile, "what is Miss Su San doing here if she doesn''t go dancing?"


    Su Xin was about to see a face from Chang su


    "Together?" Du congrui smiles, raises his elbow and signals her to accompany him.


    Su Changxin was fascinated by a handsome man''s smile. She quickly reached out to hook his arm and went down the stairs with a smile.


    They were Su Xiaomeng from the beginning to the end. They were just like air and left on their own.


    "Who is that man?" Fu Xin looks at the back of their leaving.


    Su Xiaomeng shook her head. "I don''t know, but..." She looked down at her hand. When the man passed by, she put a note to herself. She unfolded it and said, "go to the reception hall on the second floor. You are alone, uncle.".


    Her eyebrows jump, uncle, how could he be here?


    "Xiaomeng, what are you looking at?" Fu Xinru has gathered his face.


    Su Xiaomeng closed her fingers and thought, "Xinru, please wait for me at Uncle Wu first. I''ll do something."


    "You don''t want to settle accounts with them. You are weak now. Don''t be impulsive."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess with you. Uncle Wu has taken care of me since I was a child. You won''t be embarrassed when you are there."


    Su Xiaomeng doesn''t know how the uncle found here, but she believes him inexplicably.


    "All right." After a while ago, Fu Xinru also knew that her impulsive personality would only make trouble for Su Xiaomeng. She still had to stay by the side.


    Su Xiaomeng finds the reception hall on the second floor according to the paper.


    Gu Yi Cheng, dressed as a valet, saw her and pulled her over.


    Su Meng''s guest room is located next door. It''s a small room that Su Meng''s family didn''t respond to.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" Su Xiaomeng saw his clothes as a servant, "how can you be a servant here?"


    With a smile, Gu Yicheng stretched out his hand and made a silent gesture. He pulled her into the closet. As soon as the two of them hid, the door of the rest room was opened.


    "Someone!" Su Xiaomeng didn''t expect someone to come in at this moment. She ran into his arms and hid in the closet.


    Her face turned red unconsciously, and she squeezed out to get rid of the embarrassment.


    Gu Yicheng put his arm around her waist and stopped her. The low and steady voice sounded on his head. "There will be a good play later. Don''t worry."


    She turned her face and looked to the right. When did he have a small video recorder in his hand.


    Through the blinds, Su Xiaomeng sees two people. When she looks carefully, she is shocked.


    It was su Changxin and a young man!


    When she saw them holding each other and making love, Su Xiaomeng widened her eyes in amazement and put her hand over her mouth to prevent her voice from being surprised.


    Gu Yicheng quietly recorded all this.


    A curtain separated the two worlds. Outside, there was a fire of dried vegetables, and inside, there was a calm, so quiet that Su Xiaomeng could only hear each other''s breathing.Cabinet space is small, air is blocked, it seems a little stuffy, fortunately, the cool smell of peppermint coming out of uncle''s body makes her smell and keep awake.


    "They..." Su Xiaomeng feels quite embarrassed about the two people outside as if they were alone. She takes a sneak look at Uncle from the corner of her eye and sees him calm.


    She is sweating secretly, uncle. Are we peeping like this?


    As if she understood her meaning, Gu Yicheng laughed and whispered in her ear, "it''s not good to have a free reality show to watch."


    Su Xiaomeng takes it. Well, she''s completely defeated by this trendy uncle!


    Looking down at the floor, she had to pray for the two people outside to finish their work and leave!


    Finally, Su Changxin finished with the strange man. They arranged their clothes and went out with each other in their arms.


    "My God..." Su Xiaomeng quickly pushes open the cupboard door and rushes to the door to lock the door. She is afraid that another pair will come. She must have a needle eye!


    Gu Yicheng took a look at her face, "the wound on the face is healed."


    "Yes, your medicine is very good." Su Xiaomeng reached out and touched her face. Before that, she was still stuck with OK bandage. After two days of applying the medicine, she was much better. Now, she has not even left any scar.


    "That''s good." Gu Yicheng nodded with satisfaction. After that night, he went to France on a business trip. He didn''t see this girl for a few days. He even thought about her, "she bullied you just now?"


    "How do you know, uncle?" Su Xiaomeng suddenly remembered the man who had just given him that note, "uncle, what do you do on earth?"


    Every time, he appears at the right time.


    As soon as Gu Yicheng returned from France, he received an invitation from the Su family. Originally, such a boring invitation was ignored by him. However, he thought that Su Xiaomeng, a stupid girl, would also go there, so he answered.


    To put it bluntly, he was afraid that she would be offended.


    "Guess!" Gu Yicheng had a bad laugh. He wondered what kind of person he was in his little wife''s heart.


    Su Xiaomeng curled her lips and frowned slightly. Her eyes turned. "Is uncle an actor?"


    She remembers that Fu Xinru once wanted to be an actress. Later, she opened a bar and paid close attention to the guests every day. She was familiar with their expressions, movements and language. She sometimes held a small video camera in her hand, and sometimes even put on the clothes of the bar waiter to imitate them.


    Gu Yicheng was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head and laughed, "ha ha, actor..." This career seems to be good, too.


    "Why, isn''t it?"


    "I never thought you were so smart!" Smart and stupid.


    "Well, I''ve always been smart!"


    "Look at you, you''ve got to go!"


    Gu Yicheng stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek. "Recently, I''m in a good mood. I''ve got meat." The face is delicate and smooth, and the handle is very good.


    "It hurts!" Su Xiaomeng''s face is the thinnest. Wrongly, she reaches for her cheek and thinks, "uncle, I''ve finished all the food you put in the refrigerator, that..."


    She is short of money recently.


    "It will expire." He specially selected the food suitable for her, and asked Uncle Shen to put it in when she went out the next day. How could it be wasted.


    "Uncle, how did you come here?" At last, she remembered.


    "I''m not here to experience life so that I can be a good actor." He pointed to the valet''s clothes.


    Uncle Shen, who heard the conversation through the earphone, is not calm. Sir, can you talk a little more? It''s obviously worried about his wife, but also afraid that his wife will find out that he has knocked out the clothes that the servants snatched from others. You can also say such a lie that you are not red faced and heart is not jumping.


    "Oh, that''s a coincidence..." I can meet you here.


    Gu Yicheng reached out and knocked her on the head. "It''s good that I''m here, or you''ll be bullied!" His wife, only he can bully!


    Covering her forehead with pain, Su Xiaomeng suddenly felt very moved. She pursed her mouth and her eyes were red. Uncle was the first person to treat herself so well after her mother and grandfather. She didn''t feel such warmth for a long time.


    "Moved?" The wolf began to set off.


    "Yes The little white rabbit jumped in foolishly.


    "Let''s promise each other by example." Gu Yicheng is happy with his smile.


    Su Xiaomeng is embarrassed, "uncle, I am a married woman."


    Gu Yicheng: "it''s just


    He lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    "Then you can help clean the house and pay it back slowly." In the end, he decided to make mistakes, as long as she was around, sooner or later she would understand.


    Su Xiaomeng was just moved for a moment. After listening to the second half of the sentence, she turned her lips, "uncle, you are so mean!"


    Gu Yicheng shook the small camera in his hand, "am I really mean?"


    "With this video, you can blackmail Su Changxin into doing anything for you." Gu Yicheng smiles and shakes his hand. "What she cares about is the image, what you want is your things, fair trade."Su Xiaomeng''s two eyes were bright. She quickly put out her hand and hugged his hand. She said, "uncle, you are a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. You will not dispute with me!"


    With this, she can get back her mother''s things from Su Changxin.

 Chapter 371

    "Really, why do I always hear someone say I''m mean?" Gu Yicheng seldom has a chance to be with his little wife, so he wants to stay a little longer.


    Uncle Shen heard that, and he was in a cold sweat. Sir, are you so affectionate?


    "Uncle..." Su Xiaomeng shakes his hand and blinks his eyes from time to time. "I know I misunderstood you. I promise I won''t. uncle is the most generous person in the world!"


    Uncle Shen only thinks that goose bumps have fallen all over the floor. Sir, madam and you are definitely a natural couple!


    "How flattering." Her flattering words were obviously very helpful to someone.


    Her hands are soft and smooth. Gu Yicheng smiles and reaches over the back of her hand. "This is the latest camera. You can upload data through WiFi. You''d better make a backup first, so that she won''t regret in the future."


    "Yes


    At this time, from the door came a knock, three long and one short.


    Gu Yicheng''s eyes sank slightly and said to Su Xiaomeng, who was still immersed in joy, "I''ll go out first, and you''ll come out later."


    "Uncle, where are you going?"


    "I''m going to continue to experience life, or I''m not going to be able to act in a dramatic way."


    "Uncle, come on Su Xiaomeng believed it and raised her hand to cheer him up.


    Gu Yicheng: "it''s just If she believes in herself so much, is it easy for her to believe in others? When she finally fattens up, she is cheated. Isn''t he losing money.


    At the other end of the microphone, uncle Shen has the same worry. What about your IQ, madam?


    Before leaving, Gu Yicheng suddenly reached out and hugged her, gently said, "when I''m not here, take good care of yourself. Others bully me. Remember to bully back!"


    "Oh..." His arms were surprisingly warm.


    *


    Su Changxin couldn''t dream that she was photographed for her momentary greed and fantasy, and this person was su Xiaomeng, whom she hated most and hated most!


    "Su Xiaomeng, you are so mean!" Su Changxin was so angry that her whole face became distorted. She thought that Su Xiaomeng asked her to come to the back garden in order to bow down to herself. How could she know that she had the handle to write about herself.


    "I''m mean?" Su Xiaomeng thought it was funny, "the thief calls to catch the thief!"


    "Give it back to me!" Su Changxin couldn''t stand the fact that the person who had been bullying her in the past even climbed onto her head. She was so angry that she could not care about her image for a moment, so she stretched out her five claws and rushed at Su Xiaomeng.


    Su Xiaomeng is not good at other things. She can fight. She hides next to her. "If you want this thing, give me back my mother''s things!"


    "Dream!"


    "Well, since you don''t care about your image, it''s not interesting for me to keep those vulgar things." Su Xiaomeng used her previous words to stimulate her, "it''s just that what you lose is not only your own face, but also the face of the Su family. Do you think your father will forgive you lightly?"


    Their father was a cold hypocrite.


    When it comes to the point, Su Changxin, who had been arrogant, suddenly lost her confidence. She has a deeper understanding of her father''s horror than Su Xiaomeng.


    "OK, I''ll give it to you, but if it''s spread out, Su Xiaomeng, even if I don''t want this face, I''ll never let you go!"


    Finally, Su Changxin compromised.


    "Deal!" Su Xiaomeng is not so boring. She just wants to get her own things back. Keeping the bottom is also afraid of Su Changxin. When she comes back, she will retaliate against herself.


    And it turned out that her concerns were right.


    After they reached a deal, Su Changxin handed over the things to Su Xiaomeng. After they left, she said angrily, "Su Xiaomeng, I won''t let this matter go so easily!"


    In the dark, a pair of eyes flashing cold light, closely staring at the two people in front.


    After a few steps out of the garden, Su Xiaomeng was blocked by people.


    "Xiao Meng." Familiar voice, she looked up, Lin Haifeng''s slightly melancholy eyes in front.


    Subconsciously, she stepped back.


    When she stepped back, he stepped forward and finally forced Su Xiaomeng under the tree.


    "Are you avoiding me?" Lin Haifeng held the trunk of the tree with one hand and trapped her in front of her. His eyes moved and sneered, "can''t you let me go?"


    Su Xiaomeng had a trace of sadness and pain in her heart. After hearing this sentence, she suddenly felt filled with anger. She suddenly looked up, "Lin Haifeng, don''t put gold on your face. You think you are sweet steamed buns and women like it, and you are too proud of yourself!"


    How could she have taken a fancy to such a man!


    After being scolded by her, Lin Haifeng was stunned. Then he burst out laughing and put his hand around Su Xiaomeng''s chin. "Xiaomeng, I didn''t expect you to know how to use this move, but I like it..."


    He leaned down to her lips.


    Asshole!


    Su Xiaomeng closes her eyes and kicks her foot fiercely towards him.


    "Pain!" Lin Haifeng didn''t expect that Su Xiaomeng, who has always been as clever as a lamb, would have such a hot side. Leng Buding was kicked by her. He covered his face with anger and pain. He tightened his eyebrows and raised his hand to punch Su Xiaomeng.Su Xiaomeng didn''t expect that he could still spare his hand to hit people when he was in such pain. He didn''t react for a while. He watched the fist with wind and snow rushing towards him.


    She subconsciously closed her eyes, but the expected pain did not come as scheduled, she secretly opened her eyelids to have a look, "uncle?"


    Gu Yicheng stands in front of her, reaches out and grabs Lin Haifeng''s hand. His eyes are cold enough to kill people.


    "Who are you? Let go Lin Haifeng only felt that his wrist was about to be crushed. He twisted his wrist to get rid of him.


    Gu Yicheng snorted coldly, reached out and gave him a blow in the lower abdomen. Lin Haifeng was swept to the ground by him without a word.


    With a dull sound, Lin Haifeng fell on his back.


    "Su, Su Xiaomeng, you..." Lin Haifeng only felt that the two stars in front of him were emitting. He was so angry and hurt that he swore, "I didn''t expect you to say that I betrayed you. It turns out that you have already hooked up other men, you are a woman with different appearances!"


    "You wait, Su Xiaomeng, you wait!" It was so painful that Lin Haifeng could stand up and run away.


    Looking at Lin Haifeng''s ferocious expression before he left, Su Xiaomeng suddenly feels how ridiculous his sad wind hurt Qiu. It''s clear that he betrayed himself first, but now he doesn''t ask the green and red to frame himself!


    This is the real Lin Haifeng, a hypocritical, selfish, despicable man!


    "Heartache?" Gu Yicheng came to her.


    Su Xiaomeng shakes her head.


    "Regret it?"


    Su Xiaomeng still shook his head, "who didn''t make a fool when he was young." Love a few scum.


    "Well, I can teach you!" Gu Yicheng smiles and reaches out to touch her head. He thinks about Lin Haifeng''s words before he slips away, thinking about how to deal with him when he turns back.


    If you dare to move his wife, you should have the consciousness of being killed!


    "By the way, uncle, why are you here again?" Su Xiaomeng came to think of this only after he came to his senses.


    "I happened to pass by." He looked up and looked away.


    Uncle Shen, who used the satellite to guide him, pulled the corners of his mouth. He could not blame his wife for being too stupid, only his husband for being too cunning!


    "What a coincidence?" Su Xiaomeng looks at him suspiciously. Remembering the scene in the reception hall just now, she wonders how Uncle knows that Su Changxin will have a tryst with a man there, and how she knows that she will be bullied by Lin Haifeng this time.


    Think about it carefully, it seems that every time she encounters difficulties, he will show up in time.


    She squinted at Gu Yicheng.


    Uncle Shen hears her words through the microphone, and his heart is filled with joy. Madam, I misunderstood you before. It turns out that your IQ is still there!


    "This is the so-called fate. We can see how deep our fate is."


    "Uncle, I''m not three years old."


    Gu Yicheng didn''t expect that Su Xiaomeng, who has been staying cute all the time, would be in trouble when she works harder. He pinched her face with a smile and said, "well, I admit that I like you, so I secretly investigate you and pay attention to your every move. Only in this way can I know everything about your family!"


    This, three false, seven true, can most frighten people.


    Su Xiaomeng stares at him seriously this time, and her eyes are full of suspicion.


    "Why, I''m moved. Do you like me, too?" Gu Yicheng approaches her with a smile, and the warm breath is blowing in her ears.


    Su Xiaomeng''s ears turned red and shrunk, "uncle, do I look so easy to cheat?" She is still very self-conscious. The reason why Lin Haifeng abandoned himself and chose his elder sister is because there is nothing to gain from him.


    If you want money but no money, if you want beauty but no beauty, he''s a handsome man who wants nothing for himself.


    Gu Yicheng: "it''s just


    Uncle Shen is speechless, madam. You are so self-conscious!


    Su Xiaomeng said with a smile, "I''m not worthless either."


    Of course, she didn''t belittle herself. She had something to do with it - she had experienced a lot of blows, and she was immune to men''s sweet words.


    "What are your strengths?" Gu Yicheng is curious. What''s in her little head.


    "Don''t believe a man''s words easily!" Su Xiaomeng smiles with pride.


    Gu Yicheng looks up to the sky. At the moment, he doesn''t know whether to be lucky or worried.


    Uncle Shen, it''s a long way to go after your wife.


    Lin Haifeng stumbles out of the garden, only to meet Su Changmei who comes to look for him.


    "Haifeng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Help me back." Lin Haifeng reaches for her shoulder and they go back to the room.


    Entering the new house on the third floor, Su Changmei stretched out her hand and opened his shirt. Seeing the large bruises on her front chest and back, she asked in dismay, "Haifeng, who hit you?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Haifeng shrugged off the hatred in his eyes and turned into a somewhat aggrieved and embarrassed expression, "I just went to the garden behind to breathe, so I happened to meet Xiaomeng.""She?" After all, it was a man who had been robbed from others. Su Changmei was still alert to Su Xiaomeng. She immediately asked, "did she hit you?"

 Chapter 372

    Su Xiaomeng doesn''t know whether she inherited her mother''s ability, and she is very good at it.


    "No..." Lin Haifeng shook his head. "I happened to break her up with a waiter in the back garden. When she saw me, she..." After a look at Su Changmei, Lin Haifeng deliberately stops talking.


    "It''s shameless to hook up with the waiter." Su Changmei has always believed in Lin Haifeng''s words, "what did she say?"


    "She even tried to hook me up..."


    "What Su Changmei''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Don''t get excited, Changmei. I said no at that time." Lin Haifeng quickly appeased his fiancee, "but she won''t let me go, so she let her husband beat me!"


    He said, pointing to his injuries and complaining to Su Changmei, "that man is very strong. He hit and kicked me. You see, I''m bruised. "


    "Su Xiaomeng, you cunt and human!" Su Changmei is going to settle accounts with Su Xiaomeng immediately. Naturally, Lin Haifeng won''t let her settle accounts with Su Xiaomeng now. He just wants to blame Su Xiaomeng so as to arouse Su Changmei''s hatred for her and help her deal with Su Xiaomeng later.


    "She must have slipped away. If you go to see her now, there is no evidence. She can completely deny it."


    "Just let her go!"


    Lin Haifeng put his arm around her and rubbed her back and forth. "Don''t be angry. There will be opportunities in the future. Now, I feel pain all over my body, so you can''t rub it for me..."


    Su Changmei felt soft all over her body when she was blowing hot air in her ears. She nestled in his arms, and Lin Haifeng pressed her up.


    After they had gone through a lot of trouble together, Lin Haifeng held her in his arms and thought that Su Changmei could not completely seize the property of the Su family. Tonight, he inadvertently learned a secret of Su Changxin. Later, he had another handle on the Su family. In the future, the Su family would be in his pocket.


    He planned the property of the Su family with pride, but he was becoming the target of Gu Yi city.


    In the top office of Gu''s building, Gu Yicheng is sitting in the armchair with his back to the table, overlooking the night view of city a through the French window.


    "The background information you want about Lin Haifeng, sir." Uncle Shen put a stack of information on his desk.


    "Yes." Gu Yicheng is in a bad mood tonight, so Lin Haifeng can''t feel better.


    "Sir, when will you send Su Ma to his wife?" Uncle Shen thought about it for a while. Su Ma watched her husband grow up and took care of her husband''s daily life and diet.


    "Tomorrow." Gu Yicheng pauses. "If my wife asks, she''ll say she''s my distant relative. She''s staying here for a while."


    When Uncle Shen sent Su Ma to her small apartment in Fenghuang mountain, Su Xiaomeng was not there.


    "If you let your husband have a hundred heart, I will certainly take care of my wife in vain, and Mr. Zhun Bao will be glad to see it." When Su''s mother heard that Su Xiaomeng was the little girl she had met before, she was very happy. "I remember that little girl was so cute when she was a child. Her mother was also a big beauty in a hundred. I think she must have grown into a little beauty now."


    Su Ma met Su Xiaomeng once when she was a child. At that time, it was the old man of Gu family who brought him to go on a blind date. The two kids met at that time and lived for a while.


    Uncle Shen thinks about Su Xiaomeng''s appearance and shakes his head. The beauty is not worthy of being called, but Xiaojiabiyu is true. It is estimated that she inherited her father''s appearance.


    "I remember my husband was bitten by her at that time. At that time, he felt that the little girl was different and decided to marry her immediately." Su Ma fell into memory and spoke with relish.


    Uncle Shen pulled down the corner of his mouth. In fact, at that time, the husband was completely out of revenge psychology. His character of "biting and biting at a young age" went up a new level after experiencing the big wind and waves. Today''s Mr. Shen is a deep pool, seemingly calm on the surface, but turbulent inside.


    "If it hadn''t happened later, my husband and wife would have..." Su Ma suddenly mentioned the past with a gloomy look. She sighed, "but now it''s OK. At last, Mr. Su put down his past resentment and married his wife."


    Uncle Shen expressed different opinions, "Sir, he has his plans..."


    "Can''t you let go of your husband..." Su Ma asked in surprise.


    Uncle Shen waved to her, "we can''t figure out your husband''s mind. Just take care of your wife." He omitted the first meeting between his husband and his wife. The less people knew, the better.


    "Oh..." Su Ma thought about it and tried to change the unpleasant topic. "By the way, does the wife remember when she was a child? Did she recognize her husband?"


    Uncle Shen looks at the sky. Compared with Mr. Shen''s cautious eyes, his wife is totally careless.


    "She didn''t recognize the gentleman at all!" He was worried about his wife''s low IQ and EQ.


    Su Ma laughed, "no wonder Mr. is so nervous..."


    When they were chatting, Su Xiaomeng was working on the golf course to earn money and pay tuition fees."Yawn!" Su Xiaomeng is carrying tea. Suddenly a cold wind blows. She sneezes, reaches out and touches her nose, "who says me behind my back?"


    Yu Guang sees Fu shengtu standing in front of him. She smiles and walks towards him with tea.


    "Two, tea." Su Xiaomeng puts the water cup on the table top, and looks up with Fu shengtu. She nods a little to express her thanks. This job is a place he helped himself to get when he works in school.


    This is a senior club. The people who can come here are either rich or expensive. The difficulties of the guests are more difficult to deal with than ordinary places. Although the working hours are long, and she has to deal with the difficulties of the guests from time to time, in view of the high salary, she still sticks to it.


    Fu shengtu never looked away from her as soon as she appeared. Cheng Yu, who is sitting in front of him now, is not happy. She is always pampered and naturally can''t tolerate the boys she likes staring at other girls.


    Cheng Yu just took a sip of the tea, and suddenly reached out to push it. The hot water splashed on the back of Su Xiaomeng''s hand.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you want to burn me to death with such hot tea?"


    Su Xiaomeng held the back of her hand and stepped back. "I''m sorry, I''ll change another cup."


    "Cheng Yu is just a glass of water. You can drink it after a while." Fu shengtu also realized that his behavior had angered Cheng Yu just now, so he let her vent her anger to Xiaomeng. Now he took back his eyes and comforted Cheng Yu instead.


    Cheng Yu originally just wanted to teach this ungrateful waitress a lesson. Now that her goal has been achieved, she doesn''t need to continue to investigate. Instead, she loses her bearing.


    When Su Xiaomeng picked up the cup and turned around, she did not notice that there was a beautiful scenery surrounded by several people nearby.


    Gu Yicheng happened to pass by. Seeing this scene, he glanced at one of the middle-aged men around him and said, "Miss Cheng is quite a lady of gold. In terms of teaching people, Mr Cheng is not as powerful as your daughter in this respect."


    This is not light or heavy, but it strikes everyone''s heart like a heavy hammer.


    These people are all aiming at Gu Yicheng, the CEO of Gu''s group. He is holding a resort construction project in the suburb of city A. now, he is looking for good partners. In addition to the projects supported by the municipal government, Gu''s group also has a strong financial strength. Whoever can win the cooperation with Gu means the opportunity to make a great leap forward The entrepreneurs who moved a city gathered here.


    Gu Yicheng did not continue with the topic, but went forward.


    After hearing what he said, everyone looked at Su Xiaomeng and thought that if Mr. Gu was interested in the waiter, he could think about it. If he was really interested, he would not just say a word.


    Mr. Han was always frightened. He rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu is joking, but the little girl is a bit naughty."


    Following this topic, Gu Yicheng said, "it''s said that even the family can''t teach Han''s family how to manage their own enterprises. It''s no wonder that Han''s enterprises will face today''s economic difficulties."


    Now, President Han''s whole body was in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect Gu Yicheng to feel his own details so clearly.


    Gu Yicheng''s words not only refused president Han''s request for cooperation, but also put the weakness of Han''s enterprise in front of the public. Because of his words, Han would fall into a complete dilemma, which is closely due to the reckless action of President Han''s own daughter.


    The entrepreneurs, who were still showing a slight look of indifference because Gu''s group sent young people like Gu Yicheng to negotiate, immediately raised the spirit of twelve points. They realized that the young people in front of them could make an enterprise disappear in the middle of talking and laughing.


    Looking at Mr. Han''s gray face, everyone immediately looked up and looked around. When they found that there was no family, they were all relieved.


    Su Xiaomeng stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom and flushed the back of her hand with cold water. The hot and sentimental feeling was slightly relieved. Before she took it out of her bag, she applied a little ointment on the back of her hand. The cold feeling spread slowly from the back of her hand.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, she cheered herself, "Su Xiaomeng, it''s OK, you can do it!"


    She also worked in Fu Xinru''s bar, but at that time she was a bodyguard, specializing in beating people out of anger, and now she is a gas bag.


    In a good mood, she opened the door and went out.


    "Xiao Meng." Fu shengtu is waiting at one end of the corridor. Seeing her coming out, he quickly reaches forward and takes her hand. "Let me see. How is the injury?"


    Su Xiaomeng quickly took back his hand and put it back, "it''s OK."


    Fu shengtu is not at ease. He reaches out his hand and carefully checks the back of her hand. He looks at it and says, "you know how thin your skin is. It takes a long time to recover from a slight scratch."


    He smelled a faint smell of mint, cool and refreshing.

 Chapter 373

    "What''s the taste?" Looking at her pale pink skin, Fu shengtu was slightly surprised.


    Su Xiaomeng hasn''t answered yet. A sharp voice rings from behind Fu shengtu.


    "Fu shengtu, let go How can I be so angry with Gao Bo, who is so angry in front of me! It''s a pity that you don''t act! "


    "Cheng Yu, don''t say that!" Fu shengtu is also in a hurry at the moment, pulling Cheng Yu out.


    This more provoked her, Cheng Yu shake off his hand, "how, love her, but is a working girl, Fu shengtu your vision is really bad."


    Su Xiaomeng doesn''t like to argue with others. She plans to turn around and leave. However, Cheng Yu refuses to let her go. "You think I can continue to work here even if you offend me. I tell you, I''ll tell the manager that you stole my things and let her fire you immediately!"


    "Miss Cheng, you have gone too far!" Su Xiaomeng did not expect that the other side should be so aggressive.


    "Too much?" Cheng Yu picks eyebrows, raises hands, "more excessive just begins!"


    Her hand was caught in mid air. Cheng Yu turned her head and saw her father standing behind him with a black face.


    "Dad?" Cheng Yu couldn''t get a step back. She couldn''t help but hit her back.


    Cheng Yu''s half face is swollen, quite embarrassed, she does not understand to look at his father, "why do you hit me?"


    "We are all killed by you, and you still have the face to ask why!" Cheng raised his hand and slapped her in the face. "From now on, you won''t talk about my Cheng family any more. I''ll break the father daughter relationship with you!"


    For a moment, Cheng Yu, who was still on the top, became worthless. She could not accept the sudden change. She covered her ears and began to scream. She kept shouting and hysterical.


    Fu shengtu quickly pulls Su Xiaomeng away.


    "She is..." Su Xiaomeng didn''t understand how she changed her life.


    "Who knows." Fu shengtu feels that Cheng Yu is guilty of his own crimes. How arrogant she was before, how embarrassed she is now.


    Fu shengtu waited until Su Xiaomeng left work and drove her home in a small motorcycle.


    "Sir, my wife got into another man''s car." Shen Shugang happens to be sitting in the car waiting for Gu Yicheng. Seeing Su Xiaomeng get on Fu shengtu''s motorcycle, he calls to report.


    Gu Yicheng just changed his clothes. After receiving the call, he just let out a hum, and then fell into silence.


    Uncle Shen is still wondering why he is not in a hurry. When he changes his mind, he hears his voice from the end of the phone.


    "Last time I heard an invitation from a university."


    "Yes, sir, you haven''t answered them yet."


    "Tell them I''ll keep the appointment."


    After hanging up the phone, uncle Shen suddenly remembers that the boy named Fu shengtu and his wife seem to be in the same university, which is the University of A.


    Fu shengtu insisted again and again, and Su Xiaomeng had no choice but to agree to send him home.


    "Just ahead." Su Xiaomeng sits behind his car and guides him.


    Fenghuang mountain is a tall and straight mountain in city a, and the houses on the hillside are expensive, because you can overlook the whole city a from there, with a wide view and complete surrounding facilities, which is completely the area where the rich live.


    Fu shengtu took Su Xiaomeng to his waist with his small motorcycle. He looked up and saw the low-key but luxurious villa. He felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Does your friend really live here?"


    "Yes." Su Xiaomeng nodded, "you stop here, I can go in myself."


    Fu shengtu bowed his head, stepped on his feet, and Xiao Mo went in again. As a result, he was stopped by the security guard.


    "Sorry, people who have not registered in advance are not allowed to enter." The security guard replied politely.


    Fu shengtu''s pretty face showed an embarrassed expression. Su Xiaomeng quickly said, "look, I say it''s very safe here and the security measures are in place. You can rest assured to go back."


    Fu shengtu nodded and asked, "your friend doesn''t live here at ordinary times?"


    "Yes, he has been busy all the time. I live here to help him look after the house and clean up." Su Xiaomeng remembers that every time he meets his uncle, he will disappear for a few days.


    "If he comes back, you can''t stay here all the time." I don''t know why, when he mentions Su Xiaomeng''s mysterious good friend, he always feels insecure.


    "So, I''m applying for a school dormitory."


    "Don''t worry about the tuition. I''ll help you." Fu shengtu has been working in school during the summer vacation in order to save money for her tuition.


    "You can''t afford your own tuition. I''ll figure it out myself." Su Xiaomeng knows that Fu Xinru doesn''t have much money left after deducting seven or eight costs from his bar income. Fu shengtu''s tuition is saved by his own work study program. How can she bother others again.Fu shengtu bowed her head to prevent her from seeing her expression. Who would believe that the elegant second miss of the Su family was reduced to the point that she had to work for her own tuition to support herself.


    Fortunately, Su Xiaomeng has a cheerful personality and never cares about them.


    She didn''t care, but he loved her.


    His voice is a little low, "if you have something, don''t carry it alone, I will help you."


    Su Xiaomeng was stunned. Her heart was warm. She stretched out her hand and patted him on the shoulder. She put on a big sister''s posture. "Ann, I''m such a big man. I can take care of myself."


    You will know how to take care of yourself!


    Fu shengtu turned his lips and left. He intended to hold her as usual. As soon as he reached the middle of his hand, he suddenly found something wrong. Uncle security was staring at him. His eyes were like looking at a thief. He retracted his hand and lowered his hat. "Go in, I''ll go back."


    Looking at him, Su Mo went down to the mountain breathing heavily.


    Not far away, a black car stopped in the shade of a tree, the window slowly pulled down.


    Gu Yicheng looks in the direction of Fu shengtu and Su Xiaomeng.


    "Where are you going tonight, sir?" Shen Shushi asked at the right time.


    Roll up the window, Gu Yicheng leaned back, his brows sank a little tired, he pulled a tie, "here it is."


    "Yes Uncle Shen seemed to have expected that, so he drove towards the villa area with a smile.


    After the security room, Gu Yicheng, who has always been reticent, suddenly said, "this security satisfaction survey gave a very satisfactory evaluation."


    Shen Shuyi Leng, looked through the rearview mirror, pursed his mouth and snickered, "yes!"


    Su Xiaomeng is standing at the door, just about to take the key to open the door, but the door slowly opens.


    "Are you Xiaomeng?" Su Ma stood at the door with a smile on her face.


    Leng for two seconds, Su Xiaomeng just slowed down, "are you?"


    "Oh, I''m Mr. Gu''s distant cousin. I''ll stay here for the time being when I come here to visit my relatives." This sentence, Su Ma recited several times to remember, she sighed, old really can''t remember things.


    "My surname is su. Everyone calls me Su ma."


    "Oh Hello, Su ma Su Xiaomeng thinks she is very kind. She looks at it carefully, but she is still a little familiar. Just as she is thinking about it, the car horn rings behind her.


    They followed the sound and saw that a black car came slowly.


    When the car stops, Gu Yicheng, dressed in a black suit, steps down from the car and walks towards them, followed by Uncle Shen.


    Uncle!


    Why is he here today?


    When Su Xiaomeng is wondering, Su''s mother shows an expected expression.


    "Sir is back." Su Ma forgot for a moment and blurted out.


    Su Xiaomeng took a look at Su Ma, and she quickly changed her words, "the city of chess is back."


    Chess city? Su Xiaomeng thinks about it. She seems that she has always forgotten to ask her uncle''s name. She only remembers that his surname is Gu. After listening to Su''s mother''s name, she knows that his name is Gu Yicheng.


    This name seems to have some impression.


    Gu Yicheng pauses and looks at Su Xiaomeng. Seeing her frown, he sighs to himself. It seems that she can''t remember.


    There is a trace of loss in the heart, there is also a trace of indescribable happiness, complex very.


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, Gu Yicheng stepped past her.


    Ignored!


    Su Xiaomeng only felt a little heavy in her heart, as if she had pressed something up.


    Su Ma looked at Uncle Shen, but the other side only laughed. She wondered, sir, is this a disturbance? Why does uncle Shen seem so happy?


    "Uncle, have you eaten yet?" Su Xiaomeng saw that his face was not good-looking, so she quickly followed up.


    Gu Yicheng took off her coat and threw it on the sofa. She wanted to say that she didn''t eat, but she thought that she didn''t even make fried rice with eggs, so she shut up and said, "I''ll eat it."


    "Oh..." Su Xiaomeng is not used to it. In fact, she doesn''t know how to cook. Most of the food in the fridge is cooked food, which can be eaten when heated in the pan. Therefore, she doesn''t have much trouble.


    "Uncle, are you staying here tonight?" Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave, Su Xiaomeng asked.


    Gu Yicheng turned around and his eyes fell on the back of her hand. Just now, the light outside was dark, and he couldn''t see clearly. Now, taking advantage of the bright light, he took a look. He saw that the scalded place was OK. He was relieved, nodded and said, "yes, I just passed here today. I live nearby."


    After hearing this, Su Ma looked at Uncle Shen. Uncle Shen looked at the ceiling. Originally, Mr. Shen was going to go back to work elsewhere. It was closer to the airport. On the way, he heard that his wife had come back in the car of another man. He immediately changed his route to come here. Tomorrow morning, he had to catch a plane to go abroad to talk about a business.


    "I''ll take care of it." Su Xiaomeng immediately went upstairs and cleaned up his room.


    Looking at her petite figure disappearing on the second floor, Su Ma quietly said to Uncle Shen, "my wife is so virtuous."Uncle Shen forbade to laugh. "The husband said that his wife lived here to help clean the room and use it to pay the rent."


    Su Ma pulled the corner of her mouth and said, "Sir, you are really..." At last she remembered, "what''s the matter with Mrs. and Mr. tonight?"

 Chapter 374

    Uncle Shen said softly with a smile, "do you know why Mr. Shen is in a mood?"


    Su Ma shook her head.


    "Because my husband doesn''t know what to do with his wife tonight." When Uncle Shen thought of the tangled expression on his face at that time, he couldn''t help laughing. "This is the first time that Mr. Shen has encountered a problem."


    "Why don''t you just tell your wife, sir?" Su Ma felt that the young people''s ideas were a little puzzling. "If you hold it like this, your husband will get sick."


    "My husband had a chance to tell the truth before, but the wife was clamoring for divorce, and the husband had to hide it for the time being." Uncle Shen sighs, but he doesn''t know how to talk to his wife.


    "So..."


    *


    GU Yicheng is sitting in front of the computer, his eyes are on the screen, but his mind is far away. Recently, he has a lot of things to do. He can''t get along with his wife when he has a chance to get along with him alone. He feels headache when he thinks of the kick she gave Lin Haifeng that night and her words that night.


    How to deal with a cute and violent wife?


    "Uncle..." Su Xiaomeng stands outside the study, holding a bowl of bird''s nest in her hand. This is the supper that Su Ma prepared for uncle, but she has to let herself bring it up.


    Looking at her standing at the door, Gu Yicheng''s bad mood seemed to be relieved. He closed the page, laughed and said, "come in."


    Su Xiaomeng was a little embarrassed when she stood in front of him. She only felt that the relationship between them was a little awkward, but she was not the kind of person who was very awkward. She was in a very good state that night, and uncle was always very good to herself.


    The relationship between the two is just a friend, so simple on the right!


    "Uncle, reading the script?"


    Gu Yicheng closed his eyes, reached out and rubbed his eyebrows, looking a little tired.


    Su Xiaomeng put the bird''s nest on the table, glanced at him, and saw that he was also looking at himself. She was like a student who was caught committing a crime, and she laughed, "as an actor, appearance is very important. Uncle, you can have a rest as soon as you drink this bowl of bird''s nest."


    I have to say that as an actor, uncle''s appearance is really amazing.


    Su Xiaomeng looks at him with some fanciful eyes.


    Gu Yicheng opened his eyes and saw that she was staring at himself. He approached him and said, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "No, uncle?" She watched for a long time, this Ya is simply 360 degrees without dead angle!


    Gu Yicheng was stunned and reached out to grab her two hands and put them on his face. His eyes were moving. "You can touch it yourself."


    "Really!" Su Xiaomeng was extremely surprised.


    Her palm was soft and gently pressed against her cheek, like cotton candy rubbing from the side of her face. Gu Yicheng seemed to enjoy it. Unconsciously, he slowly raised his head and approached her.


    Su Xiaomeng didn''t notice uncle''s abnormality at all. Instead, she took her face very seriously and looked at it carefully. Their faces got closer and closer, and their breathing became entangled.


    She only felt that his eyes seemed to have infinite starlight, so bright that people could not move their eyes. When the warm breath came, she subconsciously looked back, but was stopped by him.


    Gu Yicheng reached around the back of her head and pressed her face slowly towards him.


    Two lips, so close together.


    His kiss is very gentle, with a faint mint flavor, Lingering between the lips and teeth.


    Gu Yicheng is not allowed to run away from her.


    Su Xiaomeng only felt that her whole body was soft and her brain was blank, unable to think.


    He took his wife into his arms, lingering, big palms open the button, along the smooth skin to go.


    When the whole body was hot, suddenly a cold fingertip burst in. Su Xiaomeng suddenly opened her eyes, and a beautiful face was close at hand.


    Oh, my God!


    She, she even insulted uncle!


    This was her first reaction. Su Xiaomeng was so embarrassed that she pushed him away and jumped a foot away. She was so scared that she bowed to Gu Yicheng, "sorry, uncle, I lost my temper just now, and I won''t be any more. Good night!"


    With that, she jumped out of the study like a rabbit.


    Well Gu Yicheng also keeps his arms open. When he is still in the middle of his mind, his wife slips away.


    The cold wind blowing from Wellington''s time and space was blowing, and his mood also went down with him. He put his hand on his forehead and leaned against the table. He was thinking whether he should be a bully if coloring was not good enough.


    If he continues to hold on like this, he will get sick sooner or later.


    *


    Su Xiaomeng fled to her room. She directly jumped onto the bed, hugged the quilt and covered herself tightly. Her brain began to think wildly. My God, she couldn''t stand the insult. Uncle, she, she Well, it''s just that uncle looks so good-looking that she can''t hold back for a while.


    Therefore, she began to reflect on herself. When she saw Uncle, she must stay away from him, at least three steps away. In order to prevent themselves from committing the flower mania again, they are forced to bow to others'' overlord.


    "Ah..." Su Xiaomeng thought for a moment and calmed down. She held the quilt and looked at the ceiling in a daze. Why did she have an inexplicable love and trust for uncle, as if they had known each other a long time ago. It seems that her fiance''s family is also surnamed Gu. Are they related?That''s why she has such a strange feeling of kindness to uncle.


    She shook her head abruptly, "Su Xiaomeng, what are you thinking? How could your fiance have something to do with uncle? It''s just the same surname. There are so many same surnames in the world!"


    When she was a child, she suffered from a serious illness, and she could not remember much about the past. If Su Changxin had not let slip that time, she would not have remembered having such a fiance.


    "Sleep, don''t think about it. If you think about it, your brain will be confused!" Su Xiaomeng turned over and sat up. She changed into a lovely nightgown. Holding the quilt as a pillow, she closed her eyes and counted the sheep.


    Gu Yicheng took a bath, changed her pajamas, and went downstairs to get a glass of water. She passed Su Xiaomeng''s room and found her door half open.


    He stopped and stood at the door and looked in.


    Su Xiaomeng''s room was originally a small bedroom. At this moment, you can have a panoramic view of everything in the bedroom.


    She held the quilt, one foot pressed on the quilt, which was slender and white as jade, exposed outside. His eyes went along the snow like skin to the fork. It was plump and curved. The covered part was not much, but it was imaginative.


    His eyes became a little hot.


    At this time, Su Xiaomeng turned over, half a man on the edge of the bed, tottering.


    The Spring Festival is full of fascination.


    "This idiot..." Gu Yicheng frowned, gently pushed the door open and walked in.


    Su Xiaomeng''s body is mostly outside the edge of the bed. She opens her limbs and sleeps soundly, without any alertness.


    Gu Yicheng strides in and reaches the bedside to help her. Just as she is about to push her into the bed, Su Xiaomeng, who was sleeping heavily, suddenly entangles her and uses her hands and feet. Finally, she uses him as a pillow and hugs him together.


    Gu Yicheng was almost pressed down by her bed. She stretched out his hand to support the edge of the bed and turned it upside down. As a result, he went into the bed instead.


    Next to the soft embrace, his heart some ready to move, reached out to slide in from her skirt, who knows only to half, PA two, his face suffered.


    Gu Yicheng was stunned. He looked at his hand and touched his face. He wondered why she hit me in the face because her hand was dishonest!


    "Smelly mosquito..." When he was puzzled, Su Xiaomeng, who was sleepy over there, mumbled.


    Gu Yicheng looks up at the ceiling. At last, he decides to bow. Who knows that Su Xiaomeng is so strong in his sleep that he can''t turn over.


    Unwilling, he tried several times, either by her pressure, or face hit.


    "Su Xiaomeng, are you pretending to sleep?" At last, he was angry, and afraid that uncle Shen and Su Ma would hear him, he lowered his voice and roared.


    The answer is Su Xiaomeng''s slight snoring.


    Looking at the top of the bed, Gu Yicheng stayed up all night.


    When he got up early the next morning, uncle Shen saw Gu Yicheng with a pair of panda eyes on his head, and a few ambiguous blushes on his face.


    Shen Shu pursed his lips and kept smiling. It''s really hard for him. He must have been busy till dawn last night.


    Gu Yicheng was depressed to death. After a night''s pillow, he didn''t even eat a sweet jujube and was beaten several times.


    Compared with Shen shuna''s expression of whether to smile or not, Gu Yicheng''s face was dark, and he didn''t show a good face until he got on the plane.


    when Su Xiaomeng woke up downstairs, she was waiting for her breakfast.


    "Good morning, Suma." Su Xiaomeng greets with a smile.


    Su Ma laughed so much that the wrinkles around her eyes came out. She saw that her husband came out of his wife''s room today. Her face was not very good. She thought that he was too busy last night, and that he was not in good spirits.


    "Eh, this is..." Su Xiaomeng looked at the rich breakfast on the table. She was surprised, "did you make it all by Su ma?"


    "Yes, ha ha, last night I saw that you were tired out, so I wanted to prepare some rich breakfast for you in the morning to make up for your health." Su Ma means that she shared a room with Gu Yicheng last night.


    But Su Xiaomeng thought she meant that she was working in a senior club. She shook her head quickly, "I''m used to it." She has to work three jobs when she is busy. It''s common for her to get tired.


    After listening to her words, Su Ma''s smile was stronger and her heart was happy. Emma, Mr. and Mrs. are still working hard. Old lady, your grandson''s Day is fast!


    "Thank you, mama." Su Xiaomeng, who didn''t know where she was, felt very embarrassed. She said with a smile, "I''ll do these things later. I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "Where, where, you have something to do, leave the rest to me. I''m free anyway. "


    In this way, the two people have no one to talk about.


    Su Xiaomeng still works in the senior club. Without any trouble, she works very smoothly.


    After the summer vacation, when she went to school, she met Cheng Yu and Su Changxin.


    To Su Xiaomeng''s surprise, Su Changxin chose to avoid herself this time, pulling Cheng Yu by, as if she didn''t know herself.

 Chapter 375

    Looking at her almost taking the road to escape, Su Xiaomeng doesn''t understand. Is the private video that night a deterrent, and Su Changxin doesn''t dare to trouble herself.


    After thinking about it, she thought it was very good. Su Xiaomeng didn''t think much about it and went straight to the class.


    "Changxin, why do you seem to be afraid of her?" On one side, Cheng Yu, after being expelled from her family by her father, began to take refuge with Su Changxin and became her little follower.


    "Who is afraid of her? I just don''t care about her!" It''s exciting to hear that Su Meng and his mother have just met each other in a mysterious video. On the one hand, it''s from his father that Su Meng and his mother have met each other.


    Her mother meant to let herself fight for it. Anyway, that person could never marry Su Xiaomeng. She had a chance to get rid of Su Xiaomeng.


    *


    when Fu shengtu found Su Xiaomeng, she was about to pay her tuition. He patted her on the shoulder and pulled her hand, "fool, don''t pay the tuition."


    "Hello, how can I go to school without paying the renewal fee?" Su Xiaomeng was stunned and was pulled out by him.


    Fu shengtu took her to the school bulletin board, pointed to the name above and said, "you see, you and I are both eligible for the scholarship."


    "What Su Xiaomeng looked up and found his name in the dense names of the Chinese people. She was surprised and speechless. The number of scholarships was limited. The candidates on the list were all qualified students. She just reached the standard. Let''s have a try. Who knows that she really applied.


    "This time, a great philanthropist donated money to the school and set up a scholarship fund. The school has increased nearly 100 places. We are just the last two." Fu shengtu hugged her happily, talking and laughing.


    Su Xiaomeng hasn''t recovered. Who is so generous?


    "Xiaomeng, it''s just that the application for the school dormitory didn''t come down." Happy, Fu shengtu or some lost, "the new dormitory is still under construction, we are waiting in line."


    "I still have money, which is enough for me to rent a small apartment near the school."


    "No problem." Fu shengtu thought, "why don''t we go to see the house now." So she can move out of the place as soon as possible.


    Su Xiaomeng thought for a moment, "it''s OK." It''s not good to always trouble uncle.


    After sneezing, Gu Yicheng frowned. His right eye kept jumping today. He reached out and rubbed the corner of his eye.


    "Mr. Gu, the foundation you set up has benefited many students in our school. This time, our school would like to hold a thank you banquet to thank Mr. Gu for his generous sponsorship to our school." The headmaster''s smile left only a crack in his eyes. The man in front of him was the God of wealth. He must have burned Gao Xiang in his last life and met such a rich and powerful president.


    "No need. I also want to make a modest contribution to the education of a city." Gu Yicheng waved his hand and refused. Finally, he said, "I heard that the school dormitory is under construction."


    "Yes


    "We should pay attention to the quality of teaching and the construction quality of school dormitories. This dormitory can be built slowly."


    "That''s it. It must be." After the principal answered, he thought, "Mr. Gu means, how long will it be built?"


    "The longer the better, quality first, isn''t it?" He has to have time to get on well with his wife and improve his relationship.


    Su Xiaomeng looks up and looks for a suitable house on the wall full of rent tags.


    "Xiaomeng, I think this is a good one. The price is moderate and the location is good. The most important thing is that the house is close to the school." Fu shengtu tore a piece of label paper from the wall and handed it to her.


    Su Xiaomeng looked at it and nodded, "well, the location is good, and the price is suitable. It''s just that there are more rooms for me to live alone."


    "What''s the difficulty? It''s not just right that my sister and I moved here to rent with you." Fu shengtu''s idea is to live together in a proper way under the banner of renting a house. It''s just the so-called "near water tower, first month".


    "The house your sister rents is close to her bar, which is convenient for commuting." Su Xiaomeng shook his head, "have a look."


    Fu shengtu suddenly appears very depressed, but he soon recovered, because he just thought of a wonderful idea, as long as his rent is out, his stingy sister will follow him.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back and discuss with my sister. If she knows that she lives with you, she will be happy." What he lost was money, but what he got was his sweetheart.


    Su Xiaomeng is still hesitating. Fu shengtu has happily taken the label to the person in charge to discuss the matter of renting a house.


    After discussing the lease, Fu shengtu paid a month''s deposit in advance. He was in a very happy mood. "Xiaomeng, I''ll treat you today. Where can my mother celebrate?"


    "You don''t care at all for a lot of money?" Su Xiaomeng followed him out of the real estate agency, "are you rich?"


    "You don''t understand. I''m happy with flowers." Fu shengtu hums a tune, and his steps are a little brisk to fly. When he thinks that he can live under the same roof with Xiaomeng in the future and see her every day, his heart is as sweet as eating honey.Just out of a few steps, a car stopped in front of two people, the window slowly rolled down, showing a slightly old, but sharp face.


    "Xiaomeng, get in the car." Su Qinglong''s voice is so light that he doesn''t have a trace of emotion. His eyes skip Su Xiaomeng''s body and fall on Fu shengtu''s body, obviously showing his disdain.


    Fu shengtu is too familiar with this look. It''s the look he has seen from others since he was sensible. If he sees too much, he becomes numb. He steps forward and protects Su Xiaomeng behind him.


    My father is not a good sister.


    "Well, I can''t help myself." Su Qinglong made a wink, a bodyguard got out of the car, the tall body covered in the shadow.


    Two people go there a station, survival of the fittest, at a glance.


    Fu shengtu was not afraid of the other side, and he tried hard to fight with the other side, "don''t try to take Xiaomeng away without my consent."


    "Win the picture." Su Xiaomeng quickly opened Fu shengtu and said to her father, "I''ll go with you!"


    "Xiaomeng!"


    "I''m not moving. I''m sure I have to prepare a lot. You go back first. I''ll contact you later."


    Seeing Su Xiaomeng taken away, Fu shengtu once again feels that he is too incompetent and holds his hands tightly.


    In the car, Su Xiaomeng sits beside her father, but looks out the window.


    "You like that kid?" The atmosphere inside the car was extremely depressed. For a long time, Su Qinglong slowly opened his mouth.


    Su Xiaomeng doesn''t speak and still looks out the window.


    Su Qinglong continued, "if you like it, you should die as soon as possible, because the person you want to marry won''t be him!"


    Su Xiaomeng turned her head. "What do you mean?"


    "Your fiance has already come to a city. I''m going to let you meet and talk about marriage in a while." Su Qinglong seldom says so much to his daughter. This time, it seems that because he is in a good mood, he said a few more words, "you are also of marriageable age. I''ve seen that man. He''s very good in appearance, status and character. "


    Listening to her father''s words, Su Xiaomeng was in a cold sweat. She thought of the old man in her sixties that her stepmother had found for herself. She only felt that her father''s words were very untrustworthy.


    "I will not marry!" Su Xiaomeng thinks about her mysterious husband, and now she has a fiance. She has a headache when she thinks about it. If she really wants to marry that fiance, she is guilty of bigamy.


    Bigamy. It''s scary!


    "You can''t help it!" Su Qinglong''s tone is getting heavier now, and his attitude is not so soft.


    Su Xiaomeng shut up. She knows her father''s temperament too well. It''s useless to compete with him at this time. Anyway, her legs grow on her body, and nobody wants to force herself.


    Su Qinglong and Su Xiaomeng appeared together in the Su family, which caused a lot of waves.


    "Mom, how did dad come back with that little wild animal?" Su Changxin is much more cautious now. She knows that her father doesn''t like Su Xiaomeng, and even once suspected that Su Xiaomeng is not his own daughter. She used to be very indifferent to Su Xiaomeng. When she was a transparent person, regardless of her life or death, how could she come back together today.


    "Don''t talk too much." Mrs. Su lightly replied, "in front of your father, you''d better restrain yourself and don''t trouble that girl."


    Before her husband came, she called her husband and scolded her. Mrs. Su couldn''t understand her husband''s thoughts and had to wait and see.


    "I''m not that stupid." Su Changxin spat out her tongue and said to her sister, "it''s elder sister. You should take care of your mouth. Be careful that your father scolds you."


    "Well, mind your own business!" Su Changmei stares at her sister, remembers Lin Haifeng''s words, and scolds Su Xiaomeng over and over again.


    "You all sit down. I have something to announce tonight." Su Qinglong sat down at one end of the dining table. The rest of the people sat on both sides. Mrs. Su and her two daughters sat on the left, while Su Xiaomeng sat alone on the right, showing that she was out of tune with the family.


    "Our family will hold a party in a few days, mainly for Xiaomeng''s marriage..." Before Su Qinglong finished, Su Changxin couldn''t sit there.


    "Dad, who is Xiaomeng going to marry?" Su Changxin is not happy. Is it the rich and handsome fiance? No, the man is his own!


    Su Qinglong took a look at her and said, "when I speak, what are you going to say?"


    "Dad, you are too partial..." Su Changxin thought of his mother''s description of the man. Although he had not seen it, his mind had already fallen on that man.


    "Puff..." Su Changmei laughed and sarcastically said, "it''s Xiaomeng who wants to marry. What do you care about? Can you control who she marries?"


    "Yes, it''s not Lin Haifeng anyway. Sister, you don''t have to worry. You only have Lin Haifeng''s tattered shoes in your eyes." Su Changxin and Su Changmei don''t like each other either. They have long been unhappy with each other.


    "You..."

 Chapter 376

    "Shut up Su Qinglong angrily patted the table and glared at Mrs. Su, "look at your good daughter. One is absent-minded, and the other is much thoughtful. None of them can make you worry!"


    "It''s not all your seed..." Mrs. Su murmurmured discontentedly.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing in secret. I tell you, you take care of me and don''t deal with those things that are not. I''m in charge of Xiaomeng''s marriage, but I can''t take care of you!" For the first time, Su Qinglong turned over his wife and daughters for his second daughter.


    One of his words successfully blocked the mouths of the three of the Su family''s mother and daughter. Su Xiaomeng was stunned to see that his father had taken the wrong medicine tonight, and how could he suddenly say a good word for himself.


    She can''t help but wonder about her unmarked fiance. What charm can make her father''s attitude change 360 degrees?


    After dinner, Su Xiaomeng goes back to her room and opens the door. She takes a look inside. The room is cleaned up and tidy, and the old curtains have been changed into new pink. The old furniture with paint off and the faded sheets and quilts are all made into pink series, which looks like the princess house in fairy tales.


    Su Xiaomeng was stunned. She thought she had gone to the wrong room. She looked up and looked around. She was sure that she had not gone wrong. "This is the rhythm of changing the sky."


    The foot just stepped in one, Su Changmei suddenly appeared behind her and said in a gloomy way, "you must be very proud to see that your father attaches so much importance to you?"


    "Nothing to be proud of." Su Xiaomeng just wants to buy her second foot. Su Changmei takes the lead and reaches out to block her way.


    "I don''t care what means you use to please your father this time. I warn you not to worry about Haifeng. He''s mine!"


    Here we go again!


    Su Xiaomeng yawned and patted his mouth. "When you''re finished, get out of the way. I''m going to have a rest."


    No wonder Lin Haifeng can hook up with Su Changmei. She is really short of heart.


    Su Changmei looked at Su Xiaomeng with a contemptuous smile, "do you know why dad wants to fix you up with your so-called fiance?"


    This is attractive to her. Su Xiaomeng puts down her raised foot and looks at Su Changmei.


    Su Changmei got close to her and narrowed her eyes into a line. "I want to know, but I won''t tell you!"


    Su Xiaomeng


    "Ha ha, think about it slowly."


    Su Changmei arouses her interest, but she refuses to tell herself. Su Xiaomeng frowns. It seems that there is something wrong with it. It won''t be a good thing anyway!


    *


    Fu shengtu returns to the rental house with the lease contract, and Fu Xinru is sitting in front of the computer playing games.


    "Sister, I have something to discuss with you." Fu shengtu throws things on the sofa, and the whole person leans on the sofa, which seems to be a bit of a mental wreck.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Fu Xin Ru is holding a cigarette end and turns to look at him.


    "I want to move." He told the story simply. He thought that Fu Xinru would raise his hands to approve of his idea. However, Fu Xinru suddenly stood up and went to him. He took the book on the table and knocked him on the head.


    "Fool!"


    "Oh, sister, why did you hit me again?"


    "It''s you, you idiot. Don''t think you have a little mind. I don''t know. You just like Xiaomeng and want to get the moon first when you are close to the water!" Fu Xin was angry and hit him a book.


    "What if I like her? Who says I can''t like her!"


    "She''s married, you don''t have a chance!" She wants to wake up her stupid brother. The most important thing is that Xiaomeng doesn''t mean anything to him.


    "What Fu shengtu was obviously frightened and asked after a few seconds, "who is her husband?"


    Fu Xinru was obviously also asked, she shook her head, "I don''t know."


    "What do you mean?"


    Fu Xinru sat down beside him and told his younger brother everything.


    "That''s not true!" After listening to Fu shengtu, he jumped up and said, "that man is so hateful. You can rest assured that I will find out that man!"


    "How did you find out?" Fu Xinru feels that her younger brother is possessed by the devil. "Xiaomeng doesn''t know who her husband is. Can you know?"


    "You forget what your brother learned."


    "Computer science!"


    "By the way, I can hack into the police computer system and check it out."


    After listening to his words, Fu Xinru reached out and touched his head, "let''s wait until you have a chance to sneak into the police station."


    My sister doesn''t believe in herself, but Fu shengtu is quite confident in himself. He will find out who Xiao Meng is.


    Su Xiaomeng yawns in bed. The first thing she wakes up is to pinch her face. "It hurts!"


    Sure enough, she was not dreaming. She turned over and sat up, took her cell phone and sneaked into the garden, ready to call for help.


    Along the way, she pretended to be walking. Her mobile phone was hidden in the sleeve of her long dress nightgown. All the way, she looked around the small corner and hid behind the tree to make a phone call."Hello, Xinru?"


    "Well..." Fu Xinru just woke up, with a trace of sleepiness in her voice, "Xiaomeng, what''s the matter?"


    "Do me a favor."


    "Say it."


    "I''m under house arrest by my father and I can''t get out now."


    "Are you ok? Do you want to call the police?" Fu Xinru is scared to wake up, she asks in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that he wants to marry me to the fiance I''ve never met." Su Xiaomeng didn''t expect that her father''s determination was so great that she even locked her household register and ID card, and even asked for leave from school without her permission.


    "It''s too much to have such arranged marriages in this era. You don''t even know the man''s appearance. What if he is an ugly man with missing arms and legs?"


    "Ah..." Su Xiaomeng sighed, "now it''s useless to say these things. Anyway, they took my account book and ID card, because I''m already a married woman."


    "Speaking of this, I tell you, my silly brother seems to be able to find out the identity of your mysterious husband." Fu Xinru just mentioned it.


    "Really!" Su Xiaomeng was surprised, "he really has a way?"


    "Maybe." Fu Xin Ru yawned, "it''s OK. I''ll continue to sleep. You should be more careful."


    "Yes." After hanging up her mobile phone, Su Xiaomeng thinks about calling uncle, but the other party turns to voice mail. She has to leave a message telling him to stay at home for a few days, so that he can not worry.


    She put away her mobile phone and just wanted to turn out of the tree, when she heard the sound of footsteps, she hid back.


    Su Changxin and Mrs. Su were walking in the distance, talking.


    "Mom, you mean that man hates Su Xiaomeng''s mother?"


    It''s su Changxin''s voice. Su Xiaomeng thinks, who hates my mother?


    Mrs. Su said, "otherwise, why do you think your father wants to fix up Su Xiaomeng''s marriage with that man? The man''s father lost his life because of Su Xiaomeng''s mother. Do you think that man will treat Su Xiaomeng well?"


    Su Xiaomeng''s heart jumped down and her mouth grew up in surprise.


    "So..." Su Changxin bowed his head and thought of his father''s cold face. His heart was also cold, "then i..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s your father''s wishful thinking. As long as you listen to mom''s words, she will promise you can be a little grandmother who cares for the family." Mrs. Su reached out and patted her daughter on the back of her hand.


    "Yes."


    The mother and daughter talked and walked away. After walking far away, Su Xiaomeng came out of the tree with a complicated look.


    *


    just after the meeting, Gu Yicheng left the meeting room a little tired. As soon as he got back to the lounge and sat down, he received a call from Uncle Shen.


    "Sir, my wife is under house arrest."


    Gu Yicheng suddenly opened his eyes, "you make things clear."


    At home, except for Su Changmei, who takes the so-called secret to tempt Su Xiaomeng from time to time, or shows off her love history with Lin Haifeng, no one else has ever appeared.


    This morning, Su Changmei came to her room on time to report.


    "Xiao Meng, I can see your fiance tonight. Are you curious?" Su Changmei smiles happily, leans on the doorframe and looks into the room.


    "Curious about what?" Su Xiaomeng yawned and sat on the bay window, looking down.


    "Curious about his appearance, his character." Su Changmei is holding the expression of watching a good play to watch the wedding banquet. It''s better to have nothing to gain.


    Su Xiaomeng curls her lips. The man who can make Mrs. Su and Su Changxin care so much about will not be very bad. Compared with Su Changmei, Mrs. Su loves Su Changxin more and is determined not to push her daughter into the fire pit.


    "It won''t be 60 years old anyway."


    Su Changmei thought that she had left a suit that day, and Su Xiaomeng would drill in. How could she know that the other party didn''t care at all, which made her unable to start.


    "Yes, no matter whether the other party loves you or not, you are married. I can tell you that Mrs. Gu is not easy to get along with. A woman who can let a common son climb to the position of his legitimate son and control the whole Gu family group is not a good mother-in-law." Su Changmei is easy to be silly about Lin Haifeng, but she has stayed in school, drunk foreign ink, and has some goods in her stomach.


    Su Xiaomeng slowly turned her head, blinked and said with a smile, "thank you for your concern. I remember."


    She''ll slip away tonight. Whoever loves to get married!


    *


    GU Yicheng is sitting in the car reading documents. He sneezes and rubs his right eye. Recently, he always feels uneasy, "Uncle Shen, everything has been arranged?"


    "Yes." Uncle Shen seems to be very old. In fact, he is in his early 40s. He watched Gu Yicheng grow up together, and he didn''t know much about Gu Yicheng''s mind.


    Looking at the man in the rearview mirror, he asked, "Sir, how can I get into Sue''s this time?"Uncle Shen remembered that his husband knocked out a servant last time and went into Su''s house disguised as a servant. He thought that he didn''t plan to do it again this time.


    Gu Yi Cheng closed his notebook and said with a smile, "this time, just go in."


    From time to time, he thought that when he was a child, his wife could not hide from him, especially when he came to the city.

 Chapter 377

    The engagement banquet hosted by the Su family is not at the same level as that held by Su Changmei last time. Not only are the elders of the Su family all here, but also the guests are the distinguished tasks of city A.


    "Oh, it''s the engagement banquet of my father''s beloved daughter, which is incomparable to anyone else." Su Changxin said coldly.


    Su Changmei snorted coldly, "don''t think that if you squeeze Su Xiaomeng away, you''ll have a chance. I heard that the threshold of taking care of your family is too high to enter."


    "Elder sister, you''d better pay more attention to your love Lang, where is he going now?"


    Su Changxin a reminder, Su Changmei only noticed that Lin Haifeng did not know where to go.


    The guests outside are full of tents, but the inside of Su''s house is full of thoughts.


    Su Xiaomeng has been on guard these days without any intention of resistance. Su Qinglong has also relaxed her supervision. At this time, it is said that the people who care for her family have arrived at the gate. When everyone''s attention is focused on the family members, Su Xiaomeng has a chance to leave.


    Su Qinglong and Mrs. Su are standing at the gate. Gu Yicheng''s figure appears at the gate. Su Changxin''s eyes can no longer be removed from him.


    In the dazzle of the light, he came slowly in a white suit, which made him feel like nature.


    "Ma..." Su Changxin excitedly pulled Mrs. rasu''s dress. "He, he is the eldest young master of the family, Su Xiaomeng''s fiance?"


    Mrs. Su reached out and patted her daughter on the back of her hand, indicating that she was calm. "Don''t lose the etiquette. Remember, you are the most brilliant daughter of the Su family. As long as you perform well, your mother will win you what you deserve."


    "Yes." With her mother''s support, Su Changxin felt confident. She took a deep breath, straightened her back and laughed brightly.


    Gu Yicheng came to Su Qinglong''s, and her eyes glanced at them one by one. Her eyes sank slightly. Why wasn''t she there?


    "Mr. Gu, it''s a great honor for you to come. Please." Su Qinglong tried to hide his excited mood and showed a faint smile.


    Gu Yicheng nodded slightly and followed them into the hall.


    *


    Su Xiaomeng tore the sheet into strips and tied it into a long strip. One end was firmly tied to the head of the bed and the other was tied to her waist. Holding the strip in her hand, she slipped out of the window to the grass outside.


    After landing, she looked around, cat waist, into the side of the Bush, using the Bush as a cover, toward the direction of the kitchen.


    During these days, she pretended to visit the garden, but in fact she was looking for an escape route. At last, she found that the back door of the kitchen was the least noticeable, especially when there were so many people coming and going to the kitchen at home, and no one cared who came in and out.


    He slipped to the back door of the kitchen. Just as he was about to open the door, someone came in from outside and they met each other.


    "Xiaomeng!" Fu shengtu, dressed as a delivery boy, was about to come in with a box of fruit in his arms. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Su Xiaomeng, a cat with a waist full of thieves, intended to leave.


    Su Xiaomeng reacted quickly, reached out and covered his mouth, pushed him to the door, "Why are you here!"


    "I''ll save you!" Fu shengtu took her hand off and was overjoyed.


    Good guy, he even pretended to be a fruit boy!


    Su Xiaomeng looked at him, her eyes full of surprise, "did you drive a motorcycle?"


    "Yes Fu shengtu nodded.


    Su Xiaomeng laughed and patted him on the shoulder. "Sure enough, you are still righteous enough. Let''s run away."


    Fu shengtu throws the fruit box and jumps out with her hand.


    *


    Su Qinglong is introducing Gu Yicheng to the guests. Of course, on the surface, he doesn''t dare to make it so obvious. What he said to his face is that Gu''s family and Su''s family are family friends. This time, Gu Yicheng came to a city to invest in business instead of Gu''s elders. At the same time, he also came to Su''s house to walk around. However, when he introduced, his tone was obviously a bit proud.


    At this time, the secretary came up and said a few words to him. Suddenly, he had no satisfaction at all, and his brow wrinkled. "Go to find it. I can''t let the second young lady escape!"


    At the same time, Gu Yicheng, who was bored, also received a text message from Uncle Shen. The content was very short, but it was very strong - Sir, his wife eloped with someone!


    Gu Yicheng is not angry but laughs. He knows that this little woman won''t be at the mercy of others, but he is curious about who is the man who dares to abduct his wife!


    You''re not a coward!


    "Mr. Gu?"


    Seeing Gu Yi city suddenly turned his head and walked towards the gate, Su Qinglong, who was still complacent, quickly followed him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, housework." He walked carelessly through the city.


    Su Qinglong has a feeling of being despised. He pulls down the corner of his mouth. Su Xiaomeng, an ungrateful girl, dares to escape. She is really virtuous with her mother. The mud can''t help her to the wall!


    Such a good opportunity should be missed!


    As soon as Su Changxin is ready to speak to Gu Yicheng, she sees him walking towards the gate in a hurry. She comes up to Gu Yicheng and pretends to upset her glass.Gu Yicheng subconsciously to the side of the side, conveniently pulled a handsome boy around him in front of him.


    "Oh, I''m sorry!" Deliberately pretending to look down at the road, Su Changxin bumped into her head abruptly, but she found that the person in front of her was not Mr. Gu at all.


    Gu Yicheng didn''t even take a look at her and stepped in front of her.


    "Gu..." Su Changxin did not shout out a voice, the man on one side pulled her sleeve, "Miss, do you intend to indulge in passion?"


    "I..." Su Changxin looked at the man''s smiling face with a touch of irony, she only felt that she had a bad start.


    When Gu Yicheng arrived at the gate, Du congrui had already been waiting at the door. He threw away the cigarette butt and walked to Gu Yicheng with a smile. "How did you leave in the middle of the way? Where''s your little wife?"


    Look at his smile with some sinister eyes, Gu Yicheng said faintly, "did you see her?"


    This guy must have watched Su Xiaomeng slip away without stopping him.


    "Oh, it''s dark. I can''t see clearly." Du congrui pretended to be stupid and shrugged, "I''m not sure if it''s her."


    Gu Yicheng held out his hand and lifted the golden frame mirror. A wisp of fine light flashed from the bottom of his eyes. A voice as light as tobacco came out, "how many zeros do you think I should give to your hospital for the amount that Gu group discussed last time?"


    Du congrui just felt the corner of his mouth twitch. There was a cold wind behind him. He said with a smile, "I saw that man."


    Du congrui thought about it for a while. He really got angry with Gu Yicheng, but it was not good. He was busy thinking about how to compensate.


    Now, Gu Yicheng stopped and asked slowly, "is it a kid riding a motorcycle?"


    Du congrui is so stupid. He suspects that Gu Yicheng has a thousand li eyes. He watches him get on the car and asks, "boss, the amount in our hospital..."


    His voice as the car started sound, gradually away.


    "Shall we chase, sir?" Uncle Shen asked.


    Gu Yicheng leaned back, "back to the small apartment in Fenghuang mountain."


    *


    taking advantage of the night, Su Xiaomeng follows Fu shengtu to escape from Su''s mansion.


    "Shengtu, I have to go back." Su Xiaomeng sent a text message to Uncle before, and I don''t know if uncle saw it.


    She thought that her things were basically in the uncle''s small apartment, even if she wanted to leave, she had to go back and take a by-pass to say goodbye.


    "It''s so late..."


    "It''s OK. It''s safe there."


    "Well, you go and get your luggage. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Fu shengtu sends Su Xiaomeng to the half waist villa in Fenghuang mountain. He is still blocked out. Su Xiaomeng enters the villa. She takes the key hidden under the mat and opens the door. Just after stepping into the porch, the light suddenly lights up in the semi dark living room.


    "Where have you been?" Gu Yicheng''s slightly angry voice came gently.


    The voice with a slight anger came slowly. Su Xiaomeng, who was bowing to sneak in, just raised a foot and stopped in the middle of the air.


    "Uncle, you, why are you here?" Su Xiaomeng was so afraid that she patted her chest. After seeing the person clearly, she was relieved. She had not seen him for several days. She did not reply to the text messages sent to his email. She thought he was on business again.


    Gu Yicheng thought that she was guilty, but she was not happy when she thought that she was following Fu shengtu''s boy. "Where have you been since you haven''t answered my question?"


    He thought that the Su family would tell Su Xiaomeng about their origin, but in fact, the Su family kept everything from her. She didn''t know that the person to be engaged tonight was right in front of her.


    "I..." Su Xiaomeng thought for a while, and felt that there was no need to publicize domestic ugliness. "I rented a house with my friends, so I don''t have to trouble uncle in the future. I''m here to take my luggage tonight."


    "You''re going!" Gu Yicheng, who was still calm, suddenly stood up and strode towards her.


    Su Meng recollects her step back that night.


    Gu Yicheng further, she stepped back, and finally retreated to the entrance.


    Su Xiaomeng''s back is against the door. She looks up. Uncle''s beautiful and flawless face is right in front of her. She feels her face is a little hot. She puts her hand against his chest. "Uncle, don''t get so close..."


    She was afraid that she would turn into a wolf.


    Gu Yicheng misunderstood it. He frowned, "don''t you like it like this?" Does she really like that boy!


    He said, leaning forward again, pressing the weight of the whole person on her.


    Under the palm are his tight muscles, up and down as he breathes.


    Su Xiaomeng just felt her heart beat faster in her chest. She stammered, "no..." A faint smell of wine came from him. She looked up and said, "uncle, did you drink?"


    Gu Yicheng took off his glasses, deliberately put his mouth close to her, and his lip wiped the tip of her nose, "well, drink a little..."


    Su Xiaomeng''s whole body froze. "Uncle, you''re too close...""How close?" Gu Yicheng''s eyes were hazy, and she put it on her cheek with more recklessness, "is that so?"

 Chapter 378

    With a roar, Su Xiaomeng couldn''t move as if she had been struck by thunder. Gu Yicheng was more aggressive. He reached around her waist and held them close together. He lowered his head and gently swept up her neck, around her ear and bit her gently.


    In an instant, the shudder, like an electric current, spread from her skin to every skin, and her body softened. Gu Yicheng held her body up, bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    With the tip of her tongue full of wine, Su Xiaomeng felt as if her mind had been filled with a mess. The noisy voice rushed forward. Her brain couldn''t think. Her body was like mud. At the same time, she could only hold his skirt tightly with her hands and rely on him.


    Gu Yicheng threw her glasses and put her arms around her. When she wanted to be more intimate, a harsh bell destroyed the beauty at the moment.


    "You''re a song I can''t finish..."


    Gu Yicheng let her go and frowned, "who is it?" It''s a bad time to call.


    When Su Xiaomeng was free, she felt relieved. She looked down at her hands that had already encircled the uncle''s waist. She was tangled in secret. Sobbing, she was swollen and moved again!


    When she was struggling, her mobile phone kept shaking. Su Xiaomeng had to take it out to see that it was Fu shengtu. She was about to reply when a tall figure came over.


    Gu Yicheng with a drunken voice in his ear, "I drink too much, you help me upstairs..."


    He put all the weight on her. Su Xiaomeng hurriedly reached out to help her, and her mobile phone fell to the ground.


    "Uncle, you, hold on, I''ll help you upstairs." Su Xiaomeng doesn''t know that he is pretending to be drunk. He reaches around his waist, bends down to pick up his mobile phone, and then struggles to prop up his body and walks towards the second floor.


    Gu Yicheng, who had closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes and looked down at her. The corners of his mouth slowly lifted up.


    When the light on the second floor was on, Su Ma and uncle Shen, who had been hiding in the car, saw it. Su Ma asked anxiously, "will Mr. bully his wife?"


    Just now I saw that my husband''s face was not very good-looking, and I heard that my wife eloped with someone else at the engagement party. She was very worried.


    Uncle Shen chuckled, "don''t worry. It''s not sure who bullies who." Thinking of his dissatisfaction with the desire on his face that morning, uncle Shen felt that he had little chance of winning.


    "So..." Su Ma lowered her head and frowned.


    Uncle Shen drove slowly down the mountain with a smile.


    *


    "uncle, hold on, we''re in the room..." Su Xiaomeng raised his foot and kicked open the door. He half dragged Gu Yi Cheng into the house. "Where are you going to drink so much..."


    When she finally enters the room, Su Xiaomeng places him on the bed and remembers that her mobile phone has fallen on the first floor. As soon as she plans to get up and go downstairs, Gu Yicheng on the bed starts to make noise again.


    "I feel like vomiting..." Gu Yicheng turns over and lies on the edge of the bed and begins to retch.


    Su Xiaomeng


    She helped him into the washroom. Gu Yicheng put her hands on both sides of the washing pool and retched a few times. Su Xiaomeng quickly reached out and patted him on the back. She asked with concern, "is it still hard?"


    Gu Yicheng nodded, put his hand on her waist, leaned his body on her, and said, "I want to..."


    His voice has a kind of magnetism. It''s like a feather tickling back and forth in Su Xiaomeng''s ear. It''s itchy and numb. Her pores are suddenly stirred open. Su Xiaomeng takes a deep breath and suppresses the Sao movement in her heart. She raises her shoulder and says, "uncle, what do you want?"


    As soon as she heard the words, she didn''t want to talk to each other Bed... "


    With a bang, Su Xiaomeng only felt that her brain exploded and her face turned into a tomato. She angrily tried to push him away. As a result, he pressed himself more heavily.


    Dirty bastard!


    Su Xiaomeng turned her head to look at him angrily.


    Gu Yicheng closed his eyes and leaned on her shoulder, breathing evenly. The long eyelashes cast a shadow. With the orderly fluctuation of breathing, there was a slight soft luster on the white skin, especially on the tip of the nose. It was rare to see his sleeping face so close.


    Su Xiaomeng is stunned. Uncle has such a lovely side.


    Stunned, she leaned forward unconsciously, her eyelashes flapping up and down in front of his eyes, as soft as someone''s hands scratching in his heart. Gu Yicheng simply raised a little chin, and her lips were imprinted on her cheek. In confusion, she muttered, "I''m sleepy..."


    Su Xiaomeng stood upright and reached around his waist. "Uncle, wake up, I''ll help you up Bed. "


    Words just finished, she was depressed, why she said so ambiguous every time, is she really color heart?


    At this moment, Gu Yicheng seemed to hear him, and he raised his mouth and nodded.


    I don''t know if I heard her. Gu Yicheng didn''t make a fuss this time. She leaned on her. Su Xiaomeng finally put him on the bed. She sat beside the bed, gasping, touching her heart and forehead. "Emma, how could her heart beat so hard and her head was so hot."Looking at the uncle, he was sleeping comfortably. Thinking of the beautiful scene just now, Su Xiaomeng felt that her heart beat even harder. She covered her face with her hands and stared at the people on the bed. When she waited on him once, she lost at least three kilograms of meat. If she waited on him several more times, she would not get heart disease.


    "Oh, I forgot Sheng Tu!" The guy is still waiting outside the door.


    Su Xiaomeng reached out and looked around. She found that her mobile phone had been left at the entrance to the door. She had just stood up. Gu Yicheng, who had just fallen asleep, began to be agitated again, "thirsty..."


    Turning around, she reached out and tried to knock him unconscious with a fist. But when she looked at his face, Su Xiaomeng felt that all her anger had dissipated in an instant, and her hands softened. She turned to fetch water.


    Su Xiaomeng took ice water from the small refrigerator in his study, poured a cup, turned back to the bedside, reached for him and said, "uncle, the water is coming..."


    Gu Yicheng took a drink, put his arm around her waist, and rubbed his head against her chest, as if he had found a comfortable place. The corner of his mouth cracked with a satisfied smile.


    Su Xiaomeng''s head was smoky. He looked down at him and reached for a push. "Uncle..." How can this man drink like a child.


    There was no movement, she reached out and pushed again. Seeing that she did not give up, Gu Yicheng stretched out his hand and simply put her whole person in his arms and pressed the whole person on her body.


    Su Xiaomeng can''t wake him up, but he hugs him more tightly and tries to pinch him. When she sees that face, she can''t get her hands off. Finally, she decides to spend time with him and wait for him to fall asleep.


    Maybe it was a busy day. Su Xiaomeng was so tired that she fell asleep.


    Her soft breath came from her ear. Gu Yicheng, who was too drunk to wake up, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the little wife in his arms. He gently dropped a kiss on her brow. "Little fool, you can''t escape from my hand. You''d better obey me."


    In response to him, there was a "what a" voice.


    Gu Yicheng gently released her with a smile and got out of bed. He bent over to the door and picked up her mobile phone. Looking down, she turned off the phone.


    Turn on the mobile phone, there are ten missed calls and more than ten short messages sent by Fu shengtu.


    Go to the window, Gu Yicheng looked out and sent a text message with his mobile phone - Uncle drunk, I''m here to take care of him, you go back first.


    He looked at the time and pressed it.


    Fu shengtu, who had been waiting outside, finally received the text message. He opened it happily and immediately turned green. He said that the man would hardly come here. How could he meet him tonight!


    He wanted to have a long night''s dream, and took advantage of the absence of people, he quickly took Xiaomeng away, who knew that he had just got out of the tiger''s den and entered the wolf''s nest.


    "Yawn!" The night wind on the mountain is still very cold. He has been waiting here for two hours in vain. Fu shengtu is not reconciled, but he can''t resist the murderous eyes of the security guard. He can only go down the mountain.


    Hum, isn''t it just an old man? Wait!


    I won''t give up!


    When Su Xiaomeng woke up, it was already daybreak.


    Her eyes turned and fell on her big hand in front of her body. She was angry. She turned around and found that her limbs were all wrapped around him. They were wrapped together, like Mahua, in the middle of the bed.


    Wuwu, didn''t you agree to give up when you saw him? In the end, instead of giving up, you got entangled?


    She''s really in love!


    Su Xiaomeng shakes her hands. Before uncle wakes up, she slowly draws back her hands. Before her heart returns to her chest, there comes a faint sound.


    "Awake?" Gu Yicheng opened his eyes and looked at her with a smile.


    Su Xiaomeng bowed her head and almost buried her head in her chest. She had no face to see Uncle With a smile, Gu Yicheng reached for her chin and blinked, "shy?"


    She shook her head.


    "Is that?" He thought she was shy.


    "Sorry, Uncle..." However, Su Xiaomeng looked up with two tears in her eyes. "I didn''t mean to. It''s only because you look so good that I can''t help it..."


    She looked at herself with shame and annoyance. She was as serious as a cute kitten. Gu Yicheng looked at her expression and was stunned for three seconds before he reacted. The first expression she reacted to was to cover her stomach and laugh, "ha ha, you, you are so sexy..."


    "Uncle..." Su Xiaomeng was laughed by him from shame to anger, "what I said is the truth, is it so funny?"


    It''s very uncomfortable to be laughed at from the heart!


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. It''s just that the truth you said is so funny." Gu Yicheng is the first time to hear people say this to himself so frankly. For the first time, the object is his wife.

 Chapter 379

    "Actually We were so close before, and now we can go further, or do you not like me? " Gu Yicheng used a gentle tone to teach his little wife, trying to make her accept herself.


    Talking about the night before, Su Xiaomeng felt more guilty. She secretly looked at him and bowed her head, "I don''t like Uncle, just..."


    "No, I don''t like it. I like it." How much I like it. I know last night.


    "Well..." Su Xiaomeng has a bad idea about a man for the first time. I like it.


    "I like you too..." Gu Yicheng raised his hand and raised her head to face him. His efforts were not in vain. He finally got his wife hooked. How could he let go easily.


    "Like it?" Su Xiaomeng thinks that her brain is not enough. Is she right? Does the handsome uncle like him?


    "Yes, I like you too, so Xiaomeng, would you like to live with me?" See, he is right to let his little wife like him little by little!


    Su Xiaomeng blinked, "uncle, is bigamy a serious crime?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Because I''m married. I have a husband I''ve never met before. If I stay with Uncle without divorce, it''s illegal cohabitation. If I want to marry uncle in the future, it''s bigamy." Su Xiaomeng said to him seriously, "the most important thing is that if we have children together, they are illegitimate children."


    Gu Yicheng pulled the corners of his mouth, wife, you think too much.


    Just thinking about how to open her mouth, Su Xiaomeng, who had a bitter face, suddenly turned her face with a smile, clasped her hands and said with a pleading expression, "so, uncle, please help me find my unknown husband!"


    Gu Yicheng held his forehead and went around. He tied up a stone and hit his foot!


    He wants to say out loud, your husband and I, right in front of you!


    "You said so much for the last sentence." Gu Yicheng leaned back, his hands on the back of his head, his slender eyes slightly raised, and his face slightly showed displeasure.


    Please first, and then ask. Well, we have made a lot of progress this time!


    "Ha ha, so uncle, do you think it''s too much to steal other people''s household register and ID card to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage? It''s unreasonable!" Su Xiaomeng heard that some people often broadcast on the news recently. They found that their identity was stolen or their marriage records were tampered with. She was extremely angry. "Such a person is stealing her life, and blocking others'' happy life is not very hateful!"


    Gu Yicheng pulled the corners of his mouth and rubbed his eyebrows.


    "In fact, there are more hateful people than my mysterious husband!" When Su Xiaomeng talks about her excitement, she suddenly remembers the change of her fiance''s attitude towards contacting her father mentioned by Su Changxin that day. She is sure that her fiance is not right.


    "Who is more hateful?" Gu Yicheng, who was originally depressed by his wife, slowly raised her head, with a little expectation in her eyes. She even had someone more hateful than her husband.


    "My fiance Su Xiaomeng unconsciously regards uncle as a confidant. Apart from their ambiguous feelings, she and uncle get along very happily and feel comfortable. That kind of feeling seems to be very early, and also had a long time ago.


    Suddenly, there was a dead silence.


    Gu Yicheng looks up, he is the most hateful!


    Su Xiaomeng found that uncle''s face changed directly from green to black. She asked carefully, "uncle, are you uncomfortable?"


    I feel uncomfortable all over, especially xinwozi!


    Gu Yicheng raises his eyelids and takes a look at her. It''s hard to be stabbed twice in his heart, especially when he''s still his wife Gu Yicheng sighed, stretched out his thumb and rubbed his eyebrows. "How did your fiance provoke you?"


    "He..." Su Xiaomeng thought for a moment, "it''s nothing. Don''t you think the family marriage has no guarantee of love at all. Will two people be happy together?"


    Gu Yicheng slowly sat upright and reached for her face. "Do you really have no memory of what happened when you were a child?"


    Su Xiaomeng shook his head, "some remember, some don''t remember." How else can she remember her mother who loves her most.


    "I heard that this fiance and you were childhood sweethearts. Maybe you were in love." Gu Yicheng decided to awaken his little wife''s love for him.


    "Hot little fart, how can we talk about love?" Su Xiaomeng sat by the bed with her mouth closed. She thought that she was four years old when she was a child, and he was at most 13 years old. What feelings could he talk about at that time, she said to herself, "since I heard that at that time, I also bit him, but I think he was trying to revenge. So he agreed to the marriage. He would report his revenge when he was so young. Now he must be more careful when he grows up!"


    Shua Shua Shua shoots three arrows directly into Gu Yicheng''s heart. He only feels the pain. It seems that she really remembers selectively. She doesn''t remember what should be remembered, and all that should not be remembered.Decided not to entangle the past, Gu Yicheng intends to turn the topic aside, "how can I help you?"


    He reached out and rubbed his chest. Gu Yicheng thought that when he first met her, he had wanted to tell her the truth. Before he could say it, she left 99 yuan and ran away.


    It was only after a long separation that he realized that she was not well off.


    He wanted to put her under his wing to protect her, and let uncle Shen send someone to steal her household register and ID card to register with the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    After that, he sent someone to warn the old man who tried to get in touch with his wife. The family completely disappeared in a city.


    Later, he went to the police station to protect her. He wanted to tell her frankly. But before he spoke, she wanted to divorce. He kept silent again.


    He tried to tell her before, but there were many obstacles, but now he did not know how to tell her.


    That''s the biggest problem he''s facing right now.


    Su Xiaomeng thinks that uncle has a wide range of contacts. Last time, she could find herself through the contacts in the police station. This time, maybe she could find a way to let Fu shengtu enter the police station and borrow the police system. As long as she can enter the police system, Fu shengtu will be sure to find out who the mysterious husband is!


    Su Xiaomeng immediately sat down, kneeling on both knees. His eyes only looked at him, with a faint expectation in his eyes. "It''s very simple. As long as Uncle uses the relationship between the police station and shengtu can use the system of entering the police station!"


    Hearing these two words, Gu Yicheng''s face turned slightly heavy. He leaned back to the bed leisurely, holding his chest in his hands, and his voice was slightly cool, "why do you always call me uncle?" He called that kid''s name.


    When an old man is jealous, his strength is not inferior to that of little fresh meat.


    Su Xiaomeng blinked and thought about it seriously, "because when I saw you for the first time, I felt that your eyes had experienced many vicissitudes..."


    Gu Yicheng''s fingertips trembled slightly when he knocked on his arm. His expression was so cold for a moment, and then the corners of his mouth slightly swept up, "is it..."


    It seems very difficult not to go through the vicissitudes of life if you stay in a place where you eat people and don''t vomit bones.


    "No uncle in the future." The tone was overbearing.


    "What''s that called?"


    Gu Yicheng raised his head slightly, and his eyes fell on her. "It''s called Yicheng..."


    The man''s voice with a soft, soft fall on Su Xiaomeng''s heart, she nodded, very clever said, "Yi city."


    "Good..." Small sample, sooner or later one day to let you obediently call husband!


    "What can I do for you?" She never forgets to ask for favors after selling her good.


    Gu Yicheng leaned forward, reached for her chin and said, "after washing, go downstairs to have dinner with me."


    "Then..."


    "I don''t like talking about things in the morning at dinner." Gu Yicheng did not forget that she sneaked back last night. In fact, she was packing and leaving. He would not give her a chance to slip away from him.


    Attitude changes so fast!


    Su Xiaomeng spat out her tongue, and after washing, she followed him downstairs.


    Su Ma had been waiting for a long time. When she saw them coming downstairs together, she never stopped smiling.


    "Good morning, Suma." Su Xiaomeng said hello with a smile and asked, "Su Ma, were you not at home last night?"


    "Good morning Looking at her husband''s casual expression of joy, Su Ma said with a deep smile, "I went to my friend''s house for a night." It''s inconvenient for a husband to have a love affair with his wife.


    As soon as Gu Yicheng sat down, his mobile phone rang. He looked down at it. It was a text message. Then his face changed. "You eat first. I have something to go out for a while."


    Sitting in the car, Gu Yicheng banged on the steering wheel with one hand and on it with the other. His eyes fell on the exit of the airport in front of him, looking deep and introverted.


    After a while, two slender girls appeared in his sight. Gu Yicheng frowned, and with a deep breath, he stepped on the gas pedal, and the car slowly drove forward.


    "Brother Gu Xinran''s eyes were sharp. He saw the car coming towards him and waved to him on tiptoe.


    The car stopped in front of them, the door opened, the polished shoes stepped on the ground, and the straight trousers slowly entered the eyes.


    Slowly, the girl turned his eyes to the white dress.


    For Gu Yicheng''s indifference, the girl bowed her head, and her eyes flashed a touch of gloom.


    Gu Yicheng stretched out his hand to lift the mirror frame and said to Gu Xinran, "didn''t you come alone?"


    Gu Xinran stepped forward and put his arm around him. He said affectionately, "brother, Ruofei is here to accompany me. She just graduated this year and majored in finance. She is a top student in finance department. Her mother said that she should come to Gu''s for an internship first."


    Zhang Ruofei looked up and looked forward. Her voice was so soft that she brushed her face to the breeze. "Brother Gu, I''ll trouble you more in the future."


    Gu Yicheng smiles faintly, "it''s the human resources department''s business to arrange work for you when you enter Gu''s internship, but it doesn''t bother me."Zhang Ruofei laughed awkwardly. Gu Xinran on one side pushed his brother and changed the topic. "Brother, this time in a city, did you talk to the Su family about breaking the engagement?"

 Chapter 380

    Gu Yicheng''s face changed slightly, but it was only for a moment. However, his tone seemed a little cool, "I will handle my own affairs."


    "I''m afraid you won''t have the heart. Let me come and have a look. Brother, you haven''t told the Su family yet?" Gu Xinran looks like her father Gu Hongzhi, but her heart and temperament are as suspicious as her mother Han Yun.


    "Are you going to spy on me?" Gu Yicheng''s tone became cold.


    Gu Xinran suddenly laughed and put her arms around him. She said, "how dare I? Besides, I believe my brother is not a fool. That woman is not worthy of our family. If it wasn''t for her mother, my brother and I would not have lost my father. Her mother hurt our family so badly. How could brother marry her again, right? Brother."


    Gu Yicheng said quietly, "get on the bus."


    Zhang Ruofei got into the car and sat in the back seat with Gu Xinran. Gu Xinran said with a smile, "brother, as I say, you''d better not break the engagement first, play with the Su family first, let that woman''s daughter fall in love with you first, and then you dump her."


    For his sister''s words, Gu Yicheng''s response is to step on the gas pedal with force and force. The inertial effect of the car makes Gu Xinran and Zhang Ruofei head backward.


    "Brother, it hurts!" Gu Xinran covered the back of his head and looked at him plaintively, "can you say it when you speed up? It''s painful."


    Zhang Ruofei looked at Gu Yicheng, who didn''t say a word, and stretched out her hand to pull Gu Xinran, who was still planning to continue arguing. "Xinran, I''ll rub it for you."


    "If I were my sister-in-law, I would be better." Gu Xinran made a grimace at Gu Yicheng and leaned on Zhang Ruofei''s shoulder with a smile, smiling like a child.


    Gu Yicheng looked back in the rearview mirror, and his eyes became deep and dark.


    "By the way, brother, what''s the name of that woman''s daughter?" Xingu suddenly asked.


    Gu Yicheng thought about it and replied, "Su Changxin."


    Originally, Mrs. Su intended to be Li daitaojiang, so he fulfilled her wish once.


    Fu shengtu sent a text message to Su Xiaomeng early the next morning, asking her to meet.


    Su Xiaomeng just got on the bus when she saw a short message from her mobile phone. She looked down and saw that it was a multimedia message.


    "Uncle?"


    The picture shows Gu Yicheng and two other young girls.


    Su Xiaomeng frowned and was thinking about it when her cell phone rang.


    "Hello?"


    "Xiaomeng, I''m here in the Blue Mountain Cafe in the North Square. Come here quickly


    Su Xiaomeng curled her mouth and hesitated to go. Fu shengtu''s voice came from one end of the microphone, "Xiaomeng, are you afraid?"


    "Afraid?"


    "Because you already like him?"


    Su Xiaomeng immediately replied, "who said, the past is the past."


    Fu shengtu put away his mobile phone, turned his head, lowered his hat brim, and took Yu Guang to glance at the table opposite him.


    His desk back to the stone pillar, just as a cover, secretly observe Gu Yi city.


    Hum, old man, let me catch you this time!


    He didn''t go back all night last night, but stayed in a small hotel near the foot of the mountain for the whole night. Early in the morning, he went to the door to crouch. As expected, he caught him.


    Gu Yicheng is looking at his watch. In the morning, he asked Uncle Shen to take a message to Su''s house and ask Su Qinglong to return the things to Xiaomeng. She should report to school now.


    Thinking about the way she took care of herself last night, his mouth rose slowly and unconsciously.


    "Brother, are you laughing Gu Xinran, who had been chattering all the time, suddenly leaned over his face, as if he had discovered the new world. He pointed to his mouth and said in a surprised tone, "brother, you''re actually laughing!"


    In those years, she saw her brother never smile, even forget the way he smile. Every time she saw him, he was cold enough to freeze to death.


    Zhang Ruofei slowly raised her eyes, looked at him, then pulled the corner of her mouth, showing a reluctant smile, "brother Gu should laugh often, you don''t laugh so seriously."


    "I''m usually serious?" Gu Yicheng subconsciously reaches out and touches his face, remembering that when Su Xiaomeng sees himself, he seems to be deliberately away from himself.


    "Yes, you are cold as usual. Anyone who looks at it will retreat three feet." When Gu Xinran was a child, she was most afraid to see her brother''s face. Every time she made a fuss, her mother would say that her brother came, and she immediately stopped crying.


    "So..." No wonder my wife kept her distance. It must be because she looked down.


    "Elder brother Gu, is there someone you like?" Originally silent Zhang Ruofei saw him like this, the heart has no reason to pull, she seems to inadvertently asked.


    "Big brother?" Gu Xinran looked at Gu Yicheng and Zhang Ruofei. She thought of Gu Yicheng''s expression just now. She seemed to understand a little bit and asked, "brother, do you really have someone you like?"


    Gu Yicheng took up his tea cup and took a sip. His expression was cool and sharp. "Xinran, although you are my sister, you have no right to interfere with my private life.""I''m sorry, brother Gu. I''m trespassing." Zhang Ruofei apologized immediately when he saw that his face had changed.


    Gu Xinran didn''t buy it. "Ruofei sister, it''s not your fault. We just asked casually. Brother, your reaction is so big, brother, you must have someone you like! Brother, your marriage has the final say, you know, Gu family is not what a small family is. "


    "Enough!" What else she wanted to say was interrupted by the cold voice of Gu Yicheng.


    Gu Yicheng took a look at Zhang Ruofei. His brow wrinkled. When the cup was put down, he had a lot of strength. "I''ve sent someone to arrange your residence and reception staff. Someone will be there later..."


    Before he finished his words, Zhang Ruofei suddenly covered his heart and leaned toward him.


    Su Xiaomeng just pushes the door in. Fu shengtu is facing the door. He immediately waves to her and signals her not to make a sound. He points to the stone pillar behind her.


    Su Xiaomeng walks up to him and looks in the direction he points to. He is stunned.


    "Uncle?"


    Gu Yicheng is embracing a young woman. He looks down slightly. From his side face, he seems to be worried.


    Yaya''s, still sweet talk in the morning, the twinkling of an eye on the beauty!


    *


    GU Yicheng held Zhang Ruofei to a seat, gently pressed on her palm and asked, "feel better?"


    Zhang Ruofei calmed down and laughed weakly, "I''ve been suffering from heart disease for many years."


    Taking back his hand, Gu Yicheng sat back in his position. Gu Xinran took Zhang Ruofei''s hand and said with concern, "sister Ruofei, do you have the medicine?"


    "I''m much better now." Zhang Ruofei shook her head. She looked at Gu Yicheng and was surprised, "brother Gu, have you studied medicine?"


    Gu Yi Cheng leaned back on the sofa and picked up the cup. "Xinran, if Fei is not in good health, you should go back early."


    I remember that time, she also had heart disease, but now look at her lively appearance, seems to be cured.


    "Brother, as soon as they come, you will drive me away." Gu Xinran wanted to say something else. Zhang Ruofei quickly took her hand and said to Gu Yicheng, "brother Gu, don''t worry. I can take care of myself and I won''t trouble you."


    Gu Yicheng doesn''t open his mouth any more. His eyes pass around and he suddenly has a meal somewhere.


    *


    "sit down!" Fu shengtu quickly pulls her to hide behind the stone pillar. Looking at Su Xiaomeng''s expression, he reaches out and pinches her face. "Can''t his mouth close?"


    Su Xiaomeng pulled down his hand and curled his mouth. Pretending to be calm, he took a sip of his coffee cup. He could not help saying, "it''s so bitter."


    Fu shengtu also took a drink from the cup, "it won''t be bitter."


    Bitter heart!


    Su Xiaomeng spits out his tongue, man can be trusted, sow will go up the tree!


    "Xiaomeng, do you really like that old man?" Look, her little face is black.


    "Who said that!" Su Xiaomeng wanted to save face. She put down the cup and rubbed her heart. She just likes his face, well, it''s just the face!


    "Then why don''t you move?" Fu shengtu was so jealous that he took care of him all night.


    Su Xiaomeng looked at him and looked behind the stone pillar. "Last time you said that as long as you enter the police system, you can help me find out who my mysterious husband is."


    Fu shengtu nods.


    "Uncle, he has a way to get you into the police station and use the police system."


    Fu shengtu immediately shook his head, "I can hack into the system without his help."


    "You want to be caught by the police." Su Xiaomeng reached out and nodded his forehead, "give me some peace."


    "Hey, are you worried about me?" Fu shengtu laughed, "don''t worry, since I have a way to get in, I have a way to get out."


    Looking back, Gu Yicheng stood up and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    "Ah?" Gu Xinran was surprised, "brother, you don''t mean you have no time."


    Gu Yicheng didn''t answer her. He put his pants in his hands and went straight out.


    "Wait for us, brother." Gu Xinran quickly helped Zhang Ruofei and went out with him.


    "They''re gone. We''ll follow." See Su Meng''s hand and go outside.


    Su Xiaomeng pulled back her hand and said, "I''m not going."


    "Why, afraid of his golden house?"


    I have nothing to do with him!


    Su Xiaomeng''s words haven''t been exported yet. She received a text message on her mobile phone. She looked down and found that it was from her uncle - I''m in a meeting and will go back later in the evening.


    Without hesitation, Su Xiaomeng raised her hand and stopped a taxi.


    "Xiaomeng, wait for me!" Fu shengtu also got on the car, "Xiao Meng, how can you..."


    Before he finished, Su Xiaomeng urged the driver, "master driver, please keep up with the 888 Bentley."


    Fu shengtu


    £ªGu Yicheng saw the taxi closely following him from the rearview mirror. He looked at her back from the stone pillar and felt like her. He deliberately sent a message to Su Xiaomeng to test her. Unexpectedly, she really came after her.


    Little sample, it''s time to be jealous!


    "Brother, where are you going Gu Xinran asked.


    "Hotel." Gu Yicheng replied.


    Gu Xinran frowned, "brother, you don''t have a house in a city. Why do you want us to stay in a hotel?"

 Chapter 381

    "I''m used to living alone." As he drove, Gu glanced at the rearview mirror with his light. Seeing that the taxi was catching up again, he stepped on the accelerator.


    "Brother, I''m your sister." Gu Xinran was actually swept by his brother, and immediately murmured, "how can you leave me in the hotel?"


    "Then you should know my preference better than the outsider." Gu Yi Cheng didn''t want to say more. He turned a corner and stopped in front of the hotel. "Go to the front desk and report my name. Tomorrow, someone will take you around."


    *


    "what do you think he is going to do Su Xiaomeng looked at it, but she didn''t understand. She didn''t mean to hide her beauty in the golden house. How did she deliver it to the hotel?


    "Fool, you are sure to be found in the house. It''s not easy to be found out if you hide outside!" Fu shengtu put his hands back on his pillow and said so casually.


    Su Xiaomeng was stunned for a moment. In this way, she did not seriously ask her uncle''s family background, such as where he was from, who was in the family, whether he was married, and so on.


    She felt about him as if he were a relative, and she didn''t know where the unwarranted trust came from.


    With a lot of heart, Su Xiaomeng returns to the small apartment. As soon as she steps in the door, she hears the voice of Gu Yicheng on the second floor.


    "Where did you go today and come back so late?" There was a slight displeasure in the voice.


    Su Xiaomeng looked up. He was standing at the stairway on the second floor in casual clothes, holding his chest in his hands and nodding slightly at her.


    "Out of the door..." What makes her a little guilty.


    "Go out, with whom?" Seeing Fu shengtu''s boy with her, Gu Yicheng thinks it must be the boy who instigated Su Xiaomeng to follow him.


    "Just me, alone." Su Xiaomeng is not good at lying. Every time she lies, her eyes always like to look to the left. At the moment, she doesn''t know why she is guilty, but for a while, she can''t find a better excuse. She can''t honestly tell herself to follow him.


    "Oh?" Gu Yicheng snorted, put down his hands, stepped downstairs, and came to her step by step.


    Su Xiaomeng lowered her head and always felt that her right eye kept jumping. When she was puzzled, Gu Yicheng had already come to her. He reached for her chin and looked into her eyes. "I saw you and Fu shengtu following my car today. Am I wrong?"


    "Ah Su Xiaomeng''s eyes widened in surprise. Without thinking about it, she blurted out, "uncle, how do you know..."


    Words just export, she regretted to die, sarcomatous all over the face, sobbing, she this is not to fight against oneself!


    There was a slight smile in his voice over his head.


    "Sure enough Did you follow me? " Gu Yicheng held the wall with one hand and trapped her between the wall and his body. He raised her jaw and forced her not to escape. "Why?"


    As a child, she was not good at lying.


    Su Xiaomeng was so embarrassed that she wanted to bite her tongue and stammer with a smile, "that, because, because..."


    "Because, what?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, Su Xiaomeng only thinks of Alexander. After racking her brain for a long time, Gu Yicheng squints and says, "speak!"


    "Yes, because I don''t know you, so I..." After thinking about it, she thought why her ideas always revolved around the uncle. The reason was that she liked him, but he was like a mystery.


    "What do you want to know about me?" Gu Yicheng''s heart is happy. His little wife didn''t put herself in her heart before, but now she is a little bit out of her mind.


    "Yes Su Xiaomeng said the words from the bottom of her heart, feeling a lot more comfortable, "for example, uncle, how old are you, what do you like, and so on, the most important thing is..." After seeing him, Su Xiaomeng said, "when can I see the movies and TV series made by uncle?"


    Gu Yicheng is comfortable to listen to the words in front of him, but he is baffled in the back. In order to cover up his identity, he should not have imagined that she was taken as a real person. Now how he can realize this lie, he has to tell another bigger lie.


    "Well, the film is still in the preparatory stage, and I''m still talking about it with the director and producer." Gu Yicheng stood up straight, pulled his tie and looked away.


    Su Xiaomeng thought for a while, and suddenly remembered the scene today. She seemed to understand something, "today, are you talking about this with the director and producer?"


    No wonder he said he was in a meeting. Who said the meeting had to be in the office? She misunderstood uncle.


    People who fall in love, there are always two things.


    Whoa Gu Yicheng only felt relieved. Fortunately, his wife''s IQ was not too high.


    "I''m going out on business for a few days, and you''ll just stay here and wait for me to come back." Gu Yicheng stretched out her hand and stroked her hair. The soft feeling was the same as that at that time. Her hair quality was very good and she felt comfortable, but she always bothered him.


    During his stay in a city, Xinran didn''t want to harass his wife. He could only hide one or two when he deliberately said the wrong name. Xinran will soon know the truth. He must be prepared in advance to protect his little wife.*


    Su Xiaomeng was lying on the bed. She couldn''t sleep after counting the sheep. At last, she simply turned over and sat up. When her eyes glanced around, she fell on a carved wooden box, which was her mother''s legacy. She turned her mouth and got out of bed. She squatted down in front of the wooden box. She opened the box and looked at it. She flipped it randomly, but she was attracted by several photos Attracted, she quickly took out the photo and put it in the light to see, the whole person was stunned.


    The man in the photo stands beside his mother and turns his face slightly, looking at his mother with a trace of tenderness in his eyes.


    "Well, how can this man look like an uncle?"


    Su Xiaomeng originally wanted to leave the uncle''s house. What she had brought out of the house had been kept in the corner. Since her mother left, the box she had left behind has been sealed with dust. If she had not been unable to sleep tonight to tidy up the boxes, she would not have found them.


    Turning to the back, she saw a beautiful line of words - to Alice and Gu Hongzhi in my heart.


    That light but unswerving emotion, wandering between the lines.


    Then she found several letters with the same handwriting, which were full of love.


    From the letter, she also learned the identity of Gu Hongzhi, who was the father of her fiance since she was a child.


    Su Xiaomeng was greatly surprised. She turned to the front and back of the photo. An idea flashed through her mind, but she was not sure.


    She went through the box carefully and found several pictures of her early years. Some of them were taken with several children when she was a child. One of them caught her attention. The boy who took the picture with her was tall, and his face looked morbid and pale. However, standing beside her, she was frowning. On her face was an awkward expression that could not be concealed. What she cared about was him White gauze wrapped around the fingers of the left hand.


    Staring at the photo, Su Xiaomeng looked at it for a long time and suddenly exclaimed, "it''s him!"


    The fiance she made since she was a child!


    "This man..." Suddenly, she was excited, picked up the picture of the strange man and his mother, and then picked up a picture of herself and her fiance. She rushed to the light, lit the light, and carefully compared their facial features.


    Finally, she looked behind the photo.


    "My God!" At last, she sat on the ground, cold all over, and said to herself, "uncle, that''s my fiance..."


    Stunned for a long time, she couldn''t recover from this fact. Finally, she packed up the things, put them back in the box and locked them again. She groped to the side of the bay window and climbed up. Her legs are shaking now because of excessive shock.


    Su Xiaomeng curled up, holding her legs in both hands and burying her chin between her legs. Her heart seemed to be jammed with cotton.


    Why, why did Uncle cheat her!


    In this way, she sat until dawn.


    "You''re a song I can''t finish..."


    The sudden ringing of her mobile phone startled her. Su Xiaomeng suddenly regained her consciousness. She turned her head to look at the table. She found that her eyes were sour. She closed her eyes and kneaded. She went down the window to get her mobile phone.


    Who knows, foot a twist, plop, she directly fell to the ground.


    "Pain!" My feet are numb.


    At this time, the mobile phone went directly to the voice mail box -- Hello, Miss Su, I''m police officer Cui from city a police station. We have a person named Fu shengtu who said that he knew you. If you hear the message, please come to the police station to bail him out.


    Ah? police station?


    How did shengtu get into the police station!


    Su Xiaomeng did not think much about it. She got up and kneaded her legs. She suddenly remembered that Fu shengtu had said that he wanted to hack into the police station''s system to help her check the mysterious husband''s information. "Did this fool really do this?"


    Dare not think much, Su Xiaomeng quickly got up, a turn a turn into the washroom, hastily tidy up, he went downstairs.


    "Xiao Meng, why don''t you have breakfast..." Su Ma saw her hurried downstairs and called out to her.


    "I don''t want to eat, Su ma. I''m going to leave if there''s something urgent." Su Xiaomeng, with a backpack on her back and a shoe in one hand, bent over and put on her shoes.


    Su Ma walked over and said, "you can''t do without breakfast." Before he left, he told me to take good care of his wife.


    "Su Ma, my friend has entered the police station. I have to go to the police station now. Bye!" Su Xiaomeng put on her shoes, opened the door and ran away.


    As soon as she left, Su Ma immediately dialed uncle Shen''s phone. "My wife just went out and went to the police station." Finally, she asked carefully, "Sir, you can think about it again. Don''t let there be any misunderstanding between husband and wife."


    Uncle Shen replied, "I know."


    Hang up the phone, uncle Shen has not turned around, behind him came Gu Yi Cheng that light smoke voice, "she did not go to the police station."


    "Ha ha, my wife is a kind person. She can''t bear to abandon her friends." Uncle Shen said good things.


    Gu Yicheng is looking at a contract, slightly raised his eyelids, "she is too kind, I just worry."She has a soft and soft nature. If she meets a strong and arrogant person like his mother or sister, she is really afraid that she will not be able to fight back.

 Chapter 382

    Uncle Shen doesn''t talk. Jealous men are not easy to get along with. If you say more, you will make trouble for your wife.


    After thinking about it, Gu Yicheng put down the contract, "Fu shengtu has some skills. He really hacked into the police system. With a little training, he can work for me."


    If it wasn''t for his early support of the police, he might have succeeded.


    When it comes to tempering, uncle Shen always feels a bad feeling.


    "There''s a sound from the branch. Let the boy practice hard in it." Gu Yicheng continued to look at the contract. He really wanted to ask Xiaomeng to tell Su Xiaomeng that he had not accepted his wife''s heart, and his wife was going to divorce herself. Therefore, the boy touched his scales.


    Uncle Shen: Sir, it''s not good for you to take revenge on yourself like this.


    *


    it''s a 15 minute walk from the bus stop. Su Xiaomeng usually walks to the station to wait for the bus, but this time, she is worried and waves to stop a taxi.


    To the police station, Su Xiaomeng found the police constable Cui, but she was told that she could not be released on bail.


    "Why, you didn''t say that on the phone before!" Su Xiaomeng is in a hurry.


    Cui police slowly drank a cup of tea, slowly opening his mouth, and playing the bureaucratic voice. "This is not my has the final say, it is decided by the top. The main thing is that the kid committed too much, and he was too busy to notice that he was not allowed to bail."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaomeng blinked. "What did he do?"


    "The boy pulled a line out of the electric box in the back lane of the police station, and used this to invade our police station system. The system of our police station almost collapsed, seriously disturbed the work of the police station, and almost made a big mess. Do you think it''s serious or not?" Police officer Cui exaggerates the facts intentionally. The boy is really powerful. He can think of such a breakthrough point to enter the police station system, but he was arrested just after he invaded.


    In fact, he really reminds us how to prevent the loopholes in the police defense system. After all, Fu shengtu is not guilty of any serious crimes. He can be released on bail. Unexpectedly, the boss called and heard that he wanted to keep the kid for a while. The boss told him that he had to follow the orders.


    Su Xiaomeng was stunned. At last, she asked weakly, "may I have a look at him first?"


    When Su Xiaomeng saw Fu shengtu, he was lying on the prison bed with his feet on the wall and his hands on the back of his head.


    "Win the picture." Su Xiaomeng stepped forward and grasped the iron railing with both hands. "Are you ok?"


    Hearing her voice, Fu shengtu stood up and said, "Xiaomeng, you are here!" When he came to the iron railing, he said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m fine."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t bail you out." Su Xiaomeng felt that he was reluctant to smile, a little forced to smile, she felt sorry.


    Fu shengtu first had some accidents, then comforted Su Xiaomeng, "I''m very good here, I have a place to live, I have food and drink, and I don''t need anything."


    "Nonsense!" Su Xiaomeng angrily reached out and flicked his forehead, "who will be comfortable living here?"


    Fu shengtu was scolded or giggle, reached out and touched his forehead, "Xiaomeng, you worry about me, it''s good."


    Su Xiaomeng reached out and poked him in the head. "Can I not worry about you? You''re all in. I''m not worried about you. Are you still your friend?"


    "Just friends..." Fu shengtu was a little disappointed and said in a very low voice.


    "What did you say?" She didn''t hear.


    "Nothing." Fu shengtu shook his head. "Xiaomeng, don''t tell my sister about it. If she knows, she has to peel my skin!"


    "I know!" Su Xiaomeng knows Fu Xinru''s temper too well. She doesn''t dare to reveal half a sentence. She sighs, "I don''t know when you can come out."


    Fu shengtu thought for a while and got angry, "this is someone who deliberately framed me. I will definitely find the person behind the scenes!"


    "Someone set you up?"


    "Yes, I was discovered as soon as I intruded into the system. Ken, someone has supported the police station first!" Fu shengtu said, "if you let me catch that bastard, I will peel his skin and draw his tendons!"


    Su Xiaomeng suddenly felt her eyelids twitch. She only told uncle about it.


    Fu shengtu comforted her, "don''t worry about it. They will let me out for a few days at most for this small fault. If you ask someone for help, if they make me a bribe again, it will be miserable


    Who else can she look for? He has a spectrum in his mind. That old man is the most unbelievable!


    Su Xiaomeng nodded, "shengtu, was the key of the house you rented last time in your sister''s place?"


    "Are you ready to move out?" Fu shengtu''s eyes shine.


    "Well, it''s not good to disturb people all the time." Su Xiaomeng doesn''t tell Fu shengtu that Gu Yicheng is her fiance.


    Fu shengtu only thought that she had figured it out, "it''s good to move out."


    £ªGu Yicheng has been busy for a day. He has just been released from a pile of documents and contracts. He is ready to go back to see his little wife. Gu Xinran pushes the door in.


    "Brother, you should discipline your men. How dare they even stop me!" Gu Xinran walked in from the outside, followed by Zhang Ruofei and the security guard.


    As soon as she entered the door, she began to chatter, "these guys who don''t have long eyes don''t see who I am. Brother, you must punish them and give me a breath!"


    "They are performing their duties. No one is allowed to enter my office without my instructions." Gu Yicheng''s face was not good-looking. He was dissatisfied with his sister''s arrogant attitude. He looked up to the security guard and said, "you''ve done well. Go out."


    "Brother..." Gu Xinran was repeatedly taught by his brother, but he couldn''t keep his face. He just wanted to say something, but Gu Yicheng raised his hand to stop him.


    It''s uncle Shen''s phone. Gu Yicheng slides the answer button.


    "Sir, my wife has run away from home."


    A city on the outskirts of a low-cost housing, row by row of new houses springing up.


    Gu Yicheng stops his car in front of a building. His eyes fall on a window on the fifth floor from below. Uncle Shen says that Su Xiaomeng lives in this room. He is angry when he thinks of the little woman''s leaving without saying goodbye.


    Leaving a letter is a good-bye, not even an address left, call her do not answer directly to the voice mail, really think he is a good temper, can casually perfunctory!


    After getting out of the car, he lit a cigarette, light smoke, until the light in the room was on, he put out the smoke and went straight to the stairway.


    *


    as soon as Su Xiaomeng had finished packing in the room and was ready to go to the kitchen to pick up a piece of fruit, she just passed the living room when she heard a knock on the door.


    "Is it Xinru coming back?" Su Xiaomeng murmured, "what a forgetful guy. You don''t always take the key when you go out."


    When I opened the door, it was Granny Wang next door.


    Granny Wang held the kitten in her arms. Her eyes were wrinkled with laughter. "Little girl, I''m going out to do something. Can you take care of my dumplings for me?"


    In her arms is known as the dumpling cat, fat body into a dumpling, two cat eyes are always narrowed into a seam.


    "Granny Wang, are you going on a long journey?" Su Xiaomeng happily hugs the dumplings and asks. The dumplings are Granny Wang''s flesh and blood. She is reluctant to let others touch them on weekdays.


    "Well, my daughter is going to have a baby. I have to go to her house to take care of her confinement." Granny Wang''s tone was somewhat reluctant and helpless. "My daughter doesn''t like cats. I can''t take them with me, so I have to trouble you."


    "Granny Wang, you can rest assured that I will take good care of the dumplings." Su Xiaomeng also likes cats, especially chubby cute pets.


    "Thank you. I fed it cat food just now. These are the cat food she likes to eat. I classified it and made a list. You can feed it every day."


    "Good!"


    Granny Wang reached out and touched the head of the dumpling and told her, "listen to my sister''s words and wait for me to come back."


    Tang Yuan took a glance to show that he heard it.


    Close the door, Su Xiaomeng puts the dumplings on the sofa, and she turns into the kitchen.


    Tangyuan lies on the sofa in boredom, and his eyes turn behind his narrow eyelids. Suddenly, he jumps off the sofa and slips out of the square door under the door.


    As soon as Gu Yicheng got out of the elevator, he ran into a ball of white things. He subconsciously raised his feet. Unexpectedly, the ball of things jumped up and hugged his long leg.


    "What?" Gu Yicheng looked down and was stunned, "this is, this is a cat?"


    He had a round white object on his legs. After a close look, it turned out to be a cat. It was the first time he saw such a fat cat.


    "Go down!" He pedaled. He never liked cats because he was allergic to fur.


    Tangyuan is very like him in general, holding his legs Leng is not willing to go down.


    Gu Yicheng bent down and picked it up. He sneezed, "yawn, whose cat is so fat."


    Nani, I dare say it''s fat!


    Tangyuan is not happy. Stretch out the fat cat''s paw and scratch at random. Look at my killer mace!


    Gu Yicheng straightened his hand and watched it grasp the air, walking forward.


    *


    "eh, tangyuan?" Su Xiaomeng felt an apple from the kitchen, and when it came out, the shadow of the dumpling disappeared. She looked around for it. "Where''s the dumpling?"


    Around the room, she even looked for every corner of the room, but there was still no sign of tangyuan. Su Xiaomeng was worried now. She thought about it and quickly turned to the door.


    When she got to the door, she looked down and saw that the fat cat''s paws were printed in front of the door. Su Xiaomeng opened the door and called out, "Tangyuan!"


    As soon as Gu Yicheng arrived at the door with the fat cat, he saw Su Xiaomeng push the door open, and his eyes flashed a smile.


    Two people''s eyes in the air, half a second later, Su Xiaomeng slammed the door.


    Oh, my God!It''s him!


    Su Xiaomeng closed the door, his back against the door panel, gasping, what to do, what to do! She hasn''t figured out how to face him!


    As soon as the door was closed, Gu Yicheng''s slightly upturned mouth froze. At this time, the fat cat in his hand moved a few times. He looked down at the cat in his hand, and then looked up at the door. It turned out that this cat was from here.

 Chapter 383

    "Open the door." Gu Yicheng knocked at the door.


    Su Xiaomeng''s body trembled suddenly. She didn''t dare to open the door.


    "Su Xiaomeng, open the door!" Gu Yicheng knocked again, but the door was still closed.


    How unreasonable!


    Gu Yicheng squints and looks down at the fat cat in his hand.


    Tangyuan suddenly shook his body, a cold attack, it stretched out its claws on the door, help!


    Su Xiaomeng feels strange when listening to the voice. How has the knock changed?


    Another listen, like a cat scratching the door sound, Su Xiaomeng frown, tangyuan?


    Gu Yicheng stretched out his hand to pull the cat''s hair, and Tang Yuan suddenly gave out a scream, Emma, your hair!


    "Tangyuan!" Su Xiaomeng heard the scream of Tangyuan, and quickly turned to open the door, "Gu Yi Cheng, what have you done to Tangyuan?"


    She grabbed the dumplings from Gu Yicheng''s hand and held it in her arms to examine it carefully.


    Gu Yicheng took the opportunity to step into the porch.


    "Tangyuan, you''re ok..." Su Xiaomeng reached out and touched the round body of the dumplings, and pitifully lost a piece of cat hair.


    Tangyuan is hiding in her arms, shivering, Wuwu, Ye''s smooth hair!


    Looking up to Gu Yicheng, tangyuan squints, hateful man, I''m not finished with you!


    "If you don''t come in, you''re going to stand at the door and be the door god?" Gu Yicheng turned and looked at Su Xiaomeng behind her. She still stood at the door and refused to come in. "I''m hungry."


    Su Xiaomeng curls her mouth and enters the door with dumplings in her arms.


    "A glass of water first." Gu Yicheng sits on the sofa, one leg on the other, reaches out and pulls off his tie. He drives here without a drink of water.


    Su Xiaomeng puts the dumplings on the ground. It skilfully slips to a corner away from Gu Yicheng. Hiding in the corner, she looks at Gu Yicheng sitting on the sofa with sad eyes, and then turns to draw a circle in the corner to curse him.


    If you dare to pluck my hair, I will make you hairless!


    Su Xiaomeng turned into the kitchen, poured him a glass of ice water, put the water on the desk, "I can''t cook, I can only order takeout."


    "I don''t like takeout." Gu Yicheng took a drink from his water cup and said, "what''s in the fridge, I''ll cook."


    Thinking of the fried rice with eggs she had made before, Gu Yicheng thought it was more reliable to cook by himself.


    "In the refrigerator..." Su Xiaomeng said with embarrassment, "only vegetables are left."


    "Then make a vegetable salad. It''s time for you to lose weight."


    "Where am I fat?"


    Gu Yi Cheng took a look at her chest, ambiguous eyes, "a few days have not seen, a breakthrough on the circumference."


    Su Xiaomeng holds the bear in both hands and stares at him angrily, "boring!"


    Gu Yicheng smiles and turns into the kitchen. Su Xiaomeng sticks out her tongue at his back and turns to see the Tangyuan hiding in the corner.


    "Poor fellow, he bullied me." Walking behind the dumplings, she bent down and picked them up.


    Tangyuan likes beautiful people most, whether it''s female or male, as long as it''s beautiful. Just now when its boss saw that handsome guy from afar, he jumped up and hugged him. He thought he was as easy to get along with as Xiaomeng''s sister. Who knows Think of their own hair, tangyuan want to pounce on it.


    "Dear, don''t worry about him. You can''t fight him." Su Xiaomeng is kind enough to comfort her. She goes to the kitchen door with the dumpling in her arms. When she looks inside, Gu Yicheng is standing in front of the stove in her apron.


    Su Xiaomeng curled her mouth. The man was careful, and he would report his revenge.


    Tangyuan meow, agreed.


    One man and one cat reached an agreement and decided not to provoke the man in trouble.


    After a while, from the kitchen there floated a burst of temptation, people''s dishes.


    "Come and help. Stand still." Gu Yicheng turns around and looks behind him.


    Su Xiaomeng''s stomach greedy insects have long been hooked up. She put down the dumplings and went to him. She looked at them in front of the kitchen table and was surprised. "Wow, it looks delicious."


    Gu Yicheng is a soup of three vegetables, selling well, smelling the taste is also tempting.


    Su Xiaomeng looked at the food on the table, the corners of her mouth are about to drool, "tonight is really wonderful."


    Xinru is usually responsible for cooking, but she works on the night shift. Su Xiaomeng can only use instant noodles for dinner. At the end of the meal, she feels like vomiting when she sees instant noodles.


    "I''m not at all polite." Su Xiaomeng has not eaten such simple but delicious food for a long time. She is moved to tears.


    Gu Yicheng laughed, bent down and put a plate of food on the ground, and said to the round dumplings hiding on the side, "this is for you."


    Tangyuan usually likes to eat meat. This is the first time I have seen vegetarian food. At first, it was a little rebellious. It lay on Su Xiaomeng''s calf and scratched bitterly.


    Su Xiaomeng looked up and looked at the game city. He reached out and put it into his mouth. After chewing it carefully, he swallowed it. Then he slowly opened his mouth. "It''s going to lose weight. If you don''t lose weight, you''ll get three high."Su Xiaomeng looks at Tangyuan in some embarrassment. No matter from which angle, it''s too fat. It''s not good to be so fat any more.


    Tangyuan meow, and finally reluctantly wagged his tail, swayed to the plate, just had a bite, suddenly it meow meow repeatedly called several times, Wuwu delicious, so delicious!


    Then he buried his head in the plate and wagged his tail while eating.


    "Wow, I''m so full..."


    After dinner, Su Xiaomeng lies on the sofa, reaches out to feel her round stomach, and sighs, "I didn''t expect vegetable dishes can be so delicious."


    Tangyuan lay beside her, all limbs facing the sky, meow and meow incessantly.


    "Full?" Gu Yicheng put down his rolled up sleeve, played it slowly, and sat down opposite her.


    "Well, it''s really delicious." At present, Su Xiaomeng has no sense of crisis.


    "Good. Now it''s time for us to settle the accounts." Gu Yicheng plans to settle the accounts in autumn.


    Well, here comes the reckoner!


    She''d better pretend to be dead!


    "Ah Su Xiaomeng belched and stammered, "what''s the deal? I''m responsible for all the ingredients. You''ve done your best, but at most we''re even! "


    "It''s good to know how to change the concept, but it can''t get you out of it." Gu Yicheng got up and sat down beside her. He put his hand around her shoulder and said, "why don''t you leave without saying goodbye? Why don''t you answer my phone?"


    "Er..." Su Xiaomeng only felt that the pressure on her shoulder was so great. She turned her head and saw that the dumplings rolled to the corner of the side. She had no sense of loyalty!


    Finally, she racked her brains to think about it and said, "that''s because I always disturb you at your home. It happened that my friend rented a new house, which is enough for three people to live in. I wanted to move here together and save rent. It''s also very close to the school. It''s ten or five minutes to go out and take a bus."


    "It''s very smooth. How long have you memorized it?" Gu Yicheng stretched out his hand through her hair, his eyes were dim, and he could not see his joy and anger.


    "It''s all from the bottom of my heart!" Su Xiaomeng decides to be a living horse doctor when he dies. It''s right if he doesn''t admit it.


    "Since the reason is so good, why don''t you tell me face to face and don''t answer my phone after leaving without saying goodbye?" Gu Yicheng''s five fingers run through her hair. Every time, Su Xiaomeng feels her heart beat faster and her blood flow accelerates.


    Before she answered, Gu Yicheng''s words came back from her ears, "don''t lie to me. I can tell which one of your words is true and which one is false. I understand."


    Su Xiaomeng is like a frustrated ball, helpless to the extreme, when she suddenly thought, cheating is him, the apology is also him, she is guilty of what!


    Taking a deep breath, she looked up. "Didn''t you lie to me?"


    "Yes?" Gu Yicheng raises eyebrows, "I lie?"


    "Yes, you are my fiance, but you have not told me the truth." Su Xiaomeng said angrily.


    Gu Yicheng was stunned for a moment, "you all know..."


    "If I don''t, how long are you going to keep it from me?" Su Xiaomeng now momentum up, hands akimbo, "shouldn''t you apologize first?"


    Gu Yicheng thought for a while, reached out and touched his nose, "in this case, I''ll just spread it out."


    In any case, sooner or later, she would know that it was better to tell her by herself than to hear from others.


    "Yes?" Su Xiaomeng looks at him askew.


    Gu Yicheng coughed, "my engagement with you was made since childhood, but then there was an accident and we didn''t fulfill it."


    "Oh..." Su Xiaomeng glanced to one side. She also knew the reason. If she wanted to change her marriage, she would like to postpone the engagement. She estimated that it would be better not to perform the engagement. Who would be willing to marry the daughter of a woman who abducted her father and destroyed her family.


    "This accident is a bit complicated..." Gu Yicheng looked at her and said, "I''ll explain it to you later. As for the engagement..."


    "Uncle, I''m not very angry either." Su Xiaomeng interrupted him, "everyone has his own difficulties. I won''t blame you for failing to fulfill the engagement. Besides, I''m married now. Between us..."


    "Cough, this is another thing I want to tell you tonight..." Under the internal and external troubles, Gu Yicheng chose to confess with his wife. If the revolution wants to win, he must first settle down and then fight against the outside world.


    "Yes?" Su Xiaomeng is a little surprised. Is there anything else he is hiding from her?


    Gu Yicheng looked at her and cleared her throat. "Xiaomeng, do you like me?"


    Su Xiaomeng''s expression is stiff. Why do you ask?


    "Tell me the truth..." Gu Yicheng gently attached to her ear and said, "I want to listen to your heart."


    Su Xiaomeng nodded her head honestly, but she quickly shook her head, "but I can''t like you, because I have a husband!"


    Thinking of the gap between her and him, she still felt in her heart that she and he were not predestined, some predestined feelings were broken.For the first time, she thought the mysterious husband still had some advantages.


    Gu Yicheng was relieved, "don''t worry about this, it''s not a problem."


    "It''s a big problem!" Su Xiaomeng turned to her side and looked serious, "what should you do if my mysterious husband suddenly appears one day?"


    Gu Yicheng lowers his head and laughs, "your husband, I''m not in front of you."

 Chapter 384

    "Ah?" Su Xiaomeng was completely stunned, and her expression was stiff, as if she had been put into a body charm.


    "Come back to your senses..." Gu Yicheng stretched out his hand and swayed back and forth in front of her, "Su Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng?"


    Su Xiaomeng suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched his face fiercely. Gu Yicheng uttered a cry of pain and put his hand over his face. "Why do you pinch me?"


    "Is that true?" Su Xiaomeng''s expression is still dull, and his voice has a mechanical flavor.


    "It must be true that it hurts so much!" Gu Yicheng frowned and looked at his little wife in tears and laughter.


    Su Xiaomeng''s whole person is like a ball of vent gas, paralyzed in the sofa, "how could it be like this..."


    "You''re not happy?" Gu Yicheng squints, and her reaction is beyond his expectation.


    Su Xiaomeng suddenly returned to his senses and jumped up suddenly. "Uncle, you are so mean. How can you secretly take my ID card and account book to do this?"


    Gu Yi Cheng put his hands on his chest and leaned back, "mean? Then you offend me, but you still want to be whole body and can''t retreat! "


    "I, how can I..." Su Xiaomeng just wanted to retort, suddenly thought of something, blushed, "that was an accident..."


    "An accident is a fact. Don''t you want to be responsible?"


    "I, I..." Su Xiaomeng was still full of momentum, but now she looks like a kitten. She shrinks to one side and reaches down to draw circles on the sofa.


    "You know you''re wrong?" Gu Yicheng stretched out her hand, and she fell into her arms and asked.


    Su Xiaomeng thought about it, but she didn''t know where she was wrong. How to go around became her own fault, and how to let herself be responsible.


    "Good, just know you''re wrong." Gu Yicheng reached out and rubbed her hair, as if to coax the baby, "now go and pack up."


    "What for?" Su Xiaomeng tooted her mouth and looked at her husband, who was both familiar and strange.


    "Of course, I went home with my husband. Do you still want to live here and let your husband keep the empty room alone, eh?" Gu Yicheng approached her with a smile and his lips pressed to her ear, blowing hot air.


    Suddenly, Su Xiaomeng''s pores stood up all over her body, and an electric current like feeling of crispness and numbness rubbed against her limbs from her toe, "uncle, that, that..."


    "Darling, call her husband." He continued to move gently in her ear.


    Trapped in his arms, Su Xiaomeng was weak and softened, "husband..."


    Wuwu, she''s on the boat!


    "Good, go and clean up and go home with my husband." Gu Yicheng is quite satisfied with his wife''s present appearance, very obedient, very clever.


    Su Xiaomeng nodded obediently with his heart full of thoughts. He was puzzled. If a man and a woman have a relationship, it should not be a woman who is responsible to a man, and should not be a man who refuses coldly. Why does it turn around when he comes to him.


    Sure enough, dog blood TV series and so on are unreliable!


    After thinking about it, she thought it was useless to reason with Gu Yicheng. She still had to find another way.


    Gu Yicheng waited in the living room for a while, but Su Xiaomeng didn''t come out. He raised his hand and looked at the time. His brow frowned. It''s been ten minutes since then. Why hasn''t he cleaned it up.


    He got up and went to the bedroom. He reached out and knocked on the door


    She called a few times and she didn''t agree. She remembered that she had run away from marriage. This time, she would not repeat her old skills.


    "Su Xiaomeng!" Thinking of this, he was in a hurry. Gu Yicheng pushed the door open, but the man was not in the room.


    I don''t think we''re really running away!


    Gu Yicheng raised his feet and walked towards the window, but suddenly he heard a groan and groan coming out of the bathroom. He immediately turned his steps and walked towards it.


    When he opened the door, he looked down and saw that Su Xiaomeng was lying on her back on her back. Her face was wrinkled with pain and she made a continuous sound.


    Gu Yicheng hurried over and reached for her.


    "No, I hurt..." Su Xiaomeng is really in pain now. She just wants to make an excuse to fool her past for the time being. But she doesn''t grasp her strength. She is really hurt. Her waist is so small Wu Wu, she doesn''t believe in this sacrifice. She can''t hide it from him!


    "Let me see." Gu Yicheng studied medicine and knew a little about massage and acupuncture. He squatted down, reached for his hand and pressed it gently.


    "It hurts!" Su Xiaomeng really hurt his muscles and bones this time. He gnashed his teeth in pain. "I''m really unlucky today. It seems that I can''t go to your place for the time being."


    Gu Yicheng looked at it slightly, his eyes turned and he bent over and said, "I''ll hold you up first." He bent down and lifted her gently.


    Put her on the bed, Gu Yicheng sat down beside her, "I''ll let someone come to show you."


    "No, no..." Su Meng didn''t dare to think of any excuse to go with him.


    Gu Yicheng stood up and took out his mobile phone to call Du congrui.


    Put away the phone, he pulled the cup and tucked it in for her. "I''ll go to the bathroom and clean it up."Su Xiaomeng nods and takes Yu Guang to secretly aim at his back, which makes him feel a little empty.


    Gu Yicheng stood at the door of the bathroom, his eyes turned from inside to outside. He stepped in, took a few steps on the ground and measured it. Then he stood at the place where Su Xiaomeng had fallen to the ground and looked down. His face was not pretty.


    After Du congrui arrived, he carefully checked Su Xiaomeng''s injury.


    "How about it?"


    "Let''s go out and talk."


    They left the room and went to the living room. Du congrui looked at Gu Yicheng''s face. "Your wife''s injury is not serious, but..."


    "She can''t hear it here." Gu Yicheng lights a cigarette for himself, and his expression is light, but he can''t see his joy and anger.


    Du congrui is too familiar with this expression, which shows that the Fox also knows the truth, "it seems that your wife is very reluctant to go with you." Come up with such a bad idea to delay time.


    "What on earth have you done to others that she would rather hurt herself than avoid you?"


    He didn''t say that he was OK. This was just like stabbing Gu Yicheng with a knife. Naturally, Gu Yicheng''s face was even more ugly. She had not done anything about it, so she came here to do a hard job!


    I thought she would get a divorce. He even thought about blocking her lines. Unexpectedly, she played a bitter game.


    She won''t let him worry. This is the most irritating and depressing thing for Gu Yicheng!


    "What can I do to her?" There was discontent in the tone.


    Du congrui offended Gu Yicheng last time. The black guy kept pressing down on the amount of donation. This time, he could not offend the God of wealth any more. So he said, "yes, yes..." Thinking about what you want to do to others, she really can''t resist, so she has to admit it.


    "What''s next?"


    Gu Yi city looked at him, and then looked at the door, "what can I do if I use the bitter meat plan?" Really hard to point out that this silly woman will do something stupid, really hurt her, the pain is not their own.


    Su Xiaomeng is lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling. She is in silence for her small waist. Thinking of the old uncle''s saying that she can''t go home with her husband and let him stay in the empty room alone, she is in a cold sweat. But she has no choice but to do something else.


    "Ah..." She sighed. Uncle gave her too many surprises tonight. She was too surprised to accept them.


    Now think about it carefully. It''s mostly about uncle.


    "Shengtu, I''m sorry. I''m a clay Bodhisattva now. I can''t help you." If she asks uncle to bail Fu shengtu now, she is sure that shengtu will not be bailed and will stay in it for a few more days.


    *


    If Fu Xin received the news, he immediately came back from the bar.


    "How are you, Xiao Meng?" Seeing Su Xiaomeng lying powerless on the bed, Fu Xinru was extremely distressed, "let me see where the injury is?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a slip." Su Xiaomeng smiles bitterly.


    "You are so good at it, why did you slip by accident?" Fu Xin was puzzled.


    Su Xiaomeng said with a smile, "if a horse fails, then a man falls."


    "It''s all right?"


    "Well, it''s just that you can''t get up now." She didn''t grasp her strength for a moment. Maybe she lied too much for the first time. She didn''t pay attention to it for a while, and she really hurt herself.


    "How do you call that handsome lawyer?" Pay heart if feel puzzled, this Ya''s even get up difficult, how can call others.


    "He..." Speaking of Gu Yicheng, Su Xiaomeng''s face was embarrassed, "he just came to see me today."


    "Oh?" Fu Xin blinked, showing ambiguous eyes, "between you and him..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Su Xiaomeng doesn''t dare to tell Fu Xinru the truth. She must spread it all over the place.


    "Cut, he will show up in time every time you are in trouble. I think even if you are not interested in others, he may not be." Fu Xinru was relieved to see that she didn''t matter.


    "Well, that''s just a coincidence..."


    "Well, I won''t force you to say it. Anyway, I know that there must be adultery and love between you two!" Fu Xin, if not so good to fool, reached out and pinched her face, "people are good, good grasp of Oh!"


    Su Xiaomeng "..."


    *


    the next day, let Su Xiaomeng''s unexpected people visit.


    "Mr. Su!" It turned out to be Xiaomeng''s father.


    Fu Xinru was shocked when she opened the door. She couldn''t stop the black faced God. Su Qinglong was followed by two ferocious bodyguards. She pushed the door open and let Su Qinglong walk in.


    "Dad?" Su Qinglong''s appearance surprised Su Xiaomeng.


    "Xiaomeng..." Fu Xinru rushes to the bedside to protect Su Xiaomeng.


    Su Qinglong looked around and frowned. "Where can people live here? It''s just ridiculous that your second Miss Su lives in such a place."


    "It''s good here." Su Xiaomeng thought that this is really gone, the fox came wolf."What a fart, come back with me!" As soon as Su Qinglong''s temper came up, everyone was afraid of three points. When he roared, Su Xiaomeng''s heart beat faster. She just remembered to retort, forgetting that she had a waist injury, she immediately showed her teeth in pain.


    Fu Xinru quickly held her, "don''t move."

 Chapter 385

    "Look at you. You are so hurt that you don''t know how to cherish yourself." Su Qinglong motioned to the next, two bodyguards directly pulled Fu Xinru aside and raised Su Xiaomeng.


    "Put me down!" Su Xiaomeng doesn''t want to go home.


    "Mr. Su, Xiaomeng, she doesn''t want to go back. It''s hard for you to do so." Fu Xinru reached out and stood in front of two people and refused to get out of the way.


    Su Qinglong snorted coldly, "don''t think I don''t understand you and your brother''s mind. Now I solemnly tell you, don''t let the toad want to eat swan meat, let your brother die this heart!"


    "Mr. Su, you have gone too far!" It doesn''t matter what others think of her, but you can''t insult her brother.


    "Too much?" Su Qinglong''s eyes showed a chill, "I haven''t done anything more serious!"


    "You


    "Heart like..." Su Xiaomeng knew her father''s ruthlessness. She was afraid that her father would be angry. She said quickly, "don''t worry. I will take good care of myself. You have to go to work in the evening. Don''t delay because of my business."


    Fu Xin, such as tightly holding his hand, took a few deep breaths, "be careful of yourself." Two fists are hard to beat four legs.


    *


    after returning to Su''s home, Su Qinglong arranged for nursing nurses to take care of Su Xiaomeng''s daily life and diet. If anyone dares to chew his tongue in front of Su Xiaomeng or disrespectful to her, he will want that person to look good!


    The treatment is comparable to that of the prime minister.


    Su Xiaomeng is confused. Which song is this?


    She was taken care of at home, and Su Xiaomeng''s injury was cured quickly. After she was able to get out of bed and walk, she went to the back garden accompanied by nursing.


    Looking at the people coming and going, Su Xiaomeng asked, "is anyone coming to the Su family today?"


    "Yes, I heard they were some distinguished guests." The point of care is up to now.


    "VIP?" Su Xiaomeng ponders in her heart that there are not many people who can make the Su family a VIP in city A. who will be?


    Su Xiaomeng thought, "I want to make a phone call." She had a comfortable life in Su''s house these days. Su Changmei, Su Changxin and Mrs. Su never bothered her. The only fly in the ointment was that she was forbidden to talk to the outside world.


    "Mr. Su said that you were injured just now, so you should walk around more and talk about the old days with your friends when you get better."


    This is a disguised imprisonment!


    Su Xiaomeng was very angry, but he also knew that it was useless to argue with them now. After thinking about it, he said, "I want to see Uncle Wu. It''s OK."


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    When she arrived at Uncle Wu, Su Xiaomeng took advantage of the opportunity to go to the toilet and borrowed Uncle Wu''s mobile phone to call Fu Xinru.


    "Xiaomeng, how are you At the other end of the phone came a little husky voice.


    "I''m fine. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I..."


    "I''m more stammering Su Xiaomeng thinks something must have happened.


    "Sheng Tu, Sheng Tu, he was beaten in prison!"


    "Ah Su Xiaomeng was startled, "what''s the matter? Please speak slowly."


    "Shengtu wants to break into the police station system to check the information of your mysterious husband, but he was caught by the police." Fu Xinru only now knows that the boy is not going to a friend''s house to do business, but has entered the classroom. "Xiaomeng, how can you follow him to hide from me?"


    "I''m sorry, we''re afraid you''re worried..."


    "Well, well, I know my temper. You dare not tell me..." Fu Xinru also understood, and said with a deep breath, "can you do me a favor now?"


    "Tell me, I will help." Su Xiaomeng only feels guilty.


    Fu Xin, such as some hesitation, said slowly, "can you ask your lawyer to help clear up the relationship between the police station and let me go in and see him."


    "Don''t worry about it. I will help you." Su Xiaomeng agreed, comforted her a few words, then hung up the phone.


    Looking at the phone in a daze, she figured out that shengtu had been closed for a few days, but when she was about to come out, she was beaten by someone. It was really a rain leak.


    Finally, Su Xiaomeng decides to make a call to Gu Yicheng. Unexpectedly, no one answers the phone.


    "Well, I''m angry..." Although Su Meng felt a little dull that day, he must be angry from his face


    These days, uncle has never been angry, she really dare not imagine uncle angry appearance.


    "Ah..." Holding the mobile phone and sitting on the toilet lid, Su Xiaomeng sighed, "what should I do?"


    "How are you, miss two?" The voice of nursing rang out outside the door. Su Xiaomeng quickly put her mobile phone into her pocket hanging behind the door, opened the door and went out.


    "Second young lady, you don''t look good. Do you have back pain again?"


    "No, I''m fine."


    "Mr. Su will be back in the second room in a moment." Two, help her to see, "I''ll see you.""Oh, good!"


    *


    just after getting off the bus, Gu Yicheng looked up and saw Su Xiaomeng standing beside Su Qinglong. He pursed the corners of his mouth and showed a smile.


    Zhang Ruofei happened to look up, and Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the smile from the corner of his mouth. He was slightly surprised, but had not recovered. Gu Yicheng had already withdrawn his eyes, looked at Gu Xinran beside her, and said, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "I know." Gu Xinran put his hand around Zhang Ruofei and spat out his tongue. "I won''t damage my brother''s" good thing. "


    Gu Yicheng doesn''t speak any more. He walks over and looks at Su Changxin with a smile.


    Su Changxin saw his eyes fall on his body, immediately felt the heart beat fast, she quickly straightened the waist, revealed a brilliant smile.


    Gu Yicheng passes by Su Xiaomeng, but he doesn''t look back at her. Su Qinglong quickly goes to say hello with a smile, "nephew Gu Xian is really honored to be here."


    That''s a compliment!


    Gu Xinran''s face showed a happy look. She looked at her brother and looked at Su Changxin. She squinted. It turned out that she was the woman''s daughter. If you look at her, the three daughters of Su''s family are just as beautiful as she is. As expected, they follow the charm of that woman''s fox. They are all charming. What''s wrong with her!


    Su Xiaomeng saw that his uncle had ignored him. Suddenly, he felt as if he had been crushed by a stone. He was very heavy, thinking about how to talk to him.


    Gu Xinran is clamoring to come to the Su family to see a play. Gu Yicheng is afraid that she will make trouble for himself. He also wants to see his little wife, so he comes along with him.


    "This is my sister Gu Xinran." He introduced the Su family, and then pointed to Zhang Ruofei, "this is my sister''s friend, Miss Zhang Ruofei. We have really disturbed Mr. Su this time


    After hearing this, Su Xiaomeng suddenly feels more depressed. It turns out that uncle has been deceiving himself!


    When I first met him, the joy was blown away.


    "No matter where, they are also guests. We can''t welcome them." Su Qinglong held the attitude of loving my house and loving my dog. He introduced his family with a smile.


    Although Su Xiaomeng stands opposite Gu Yi City, he is separated by Su Qinglong.


    Gu Yicheng was a little depressed. Looking at his little wife, he couldn''t come forward. He had to smile at other women with hypocrisy. He felt a little tired and rubbed his eyebrows.


    Su Qinglong, who was chattering on one side, saw him and asked quickly, "isn''t Gu xiannephew a little tired? Why don''t you go to the guest room on the second floor to have a rest and let someone invite you when lunch is ready."


    Gu Yicheng is really busy recently. He nodded his head slightly, "OK." Turn to explain Gu Xinran, "don''t play too much."


    Gu Xinran is in the way of elder brother''s presence and can''t clean up Su Changxin''s girl. Just now she has been throwing her eyes at her brother. She feels disgusted and then nods, "brother, there are so many people waiting here. Your sister will not be bored. You should go to have a rest first."


    When Su Qinglong thought about letting Su Xiaomeng go, Mrs. Su said, "Changxin, go and lead Mr. Gu."


    Su Changxin was worried about not having a chance to get close to Gu Yicheng. She nodded and was about to take a step. Gu Xinran stepped forward to stop her and swept her face coldly. "I just arrived at Su''s house, and I''m not familiar with the environment here. You can walk with me."


    That''s too much to say. I''m like a servant!


    Su Changxin is about to break out. She looks at Gu Yicheng and Gu Xinran, and bites her lower lip. Gu Xinran is her sweetheart''s sister-in-law. Her future sister-in-law can''t afford to offend her anyway.


    "Mom, it happens that there are new flowers in the garden. I will accompany Miss Gu and Miss Zhang to have a look." Su Changxin has always been good at observing words and expressions, and his words are also pleasing to the two of the Su family.


    "Please ask Miss Su San to lead the way." Gu Xinran is ungrateful, coldly opening his mouth with a trace of mockery.


    Su Changxin is usually good at speaking, but this time he met Gu Xinran such a rebellious young lady. She was a lotus flower.


    Seeing her daughter being pulled away, Mrs. Su doesn''t want it to be cheap. Su Xiaomeng glances at Su Changmei.


    Su Changmei was afraid that her mother would call her name on her and said, "Mom, I''ll go and find Haifeng." Then he turned and left.


    "A worthless fellow!" Mrs. Su bit her teeth.


    "Xiaomeng, take Mr. Gu to the guest room on the second floor to have a rest." Su Qinglong turns to Su Xiaomeng, who has been standing behind him.


    Su Xiaomeng was worried about not having a chance to talk to Gu Yicheng. She nodded, went up to him and said, "please come this way, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Yicheng nodded, "OK."


    Looking at the legend, he didn''t care much about the legend


    "What do you know?" Su Qinglong scolded, "where is Gu''s family? It''s the tiger''s den in the Dragon hall. There are so many children of Gu''s family. Gu''s chess city can represent Gu''s family. What do you think of his ability?"Now Mrs. Su stopped talking.

 Chapter 386

    Su Xiaomeng leads the way in front of him, but Gu Yicheng slowly follows behind. He looks around all the way, and doesn''t look tired just now.


    "Mr. Gu, this is the guest room. Please come in." Su Xiaomeng leads him to the guest room on the second floor, asks the servant to open the door, turns around and tells the servant, "go and prepare tea for Mr. Gu."


    As she stepped down, she turned her head and saw Gu Yicheng leaning against the doorframe, holding his chest in both hands and smiling at herself.


    That pair of dark bright eyes, with a faint smile, as if there is endless magnetic force, look, will be absorbed in the past.


    Su Xiaomeng blushed and lowered her head, looking a little shy, "long time no see..."


    Gu Yicheng did not open his mouth. He just looked at her with his eyes and sipped his lips.


    "That, that..." Su Xiaomeng had a lot of words to say to him. She wanted to ask him why he left suddenly that day, why he didn''t answer his phone, how well he had been in the past few days. But when she thought about this morning, she felt stuffy in her chest and pressed a stone. She hesitated for a long time, but said something else, "I want to ask you a favor..."


    "I''m tired. I need to rest." Without hearing what he wanted to hear, Gu Yicheng''s face sank slightly. He put down his hands and turned to go in.


    Suddenly, Su Xiaomeng put his hand up in front of the door


    She put her hand on the door plank, watching the door close. When she caught her hand, a pair of big hands extended to stop the door.


    "Why are you always so fidgety." Looking at her face, Gu Yicheng took back his hand and frowned.


    Su Xiaomeng laughs and takes advantage of the opportunity to flash in.


    Gu Yi Cheng slightly flashed his eyes, "you''re in a trap. I''m not afraid how I treat you?"


    "How can you, you are a modest gentleman..." Su Xiaomeng is sure that he does not dare to disclose the weakness of their relationship. He smiles and shows a flattering expression.


    Gu Yicheng''s eyes were slightly lifted, and there was a touch of evil spirit. He walked slowly to the sofa and sat down elegantly. "I didn''t know who was so afraid last time. He even wanted to avoid me even if he hurt himself."


    "Ah Su Xiaomeng didn''t expect that he really knew it. Now he just felt that he had lost face and looked down to admit his mistake. "That day, that day..."


    "I just wanted to fall, but I fell too far." Gu Yicheng raised her eyebrows, leaned back against the sofa with both hands, and looked up and down at her.


    "I, I can''t..." Being exposed, Su Xiaomeng bows her head, wringing the corner of her clothes in both hands, "it''s not you, it''s not all you."


    "Am I so terrible?" Gu Yicheng''s face is not very good-looking.


    "No..." Su Xiaomeng immediately shook his head, "I just can''t accept the relationship between you and me for a while..."


    Gu Yicheng naturally knew that it was always bad to force her. She nodded slightly, reached out and patted her side, "come here."


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? I don''t have something to say. How can you hear it when you stand so far away?"


    Su Xiaomeng hesitated, walked over and sat down at the other end of the sofa.


    "So far away, can I eat you?" Gu Yicheng''s right eye glanced down, "sit here!"


    "Oh..." Su Xiaomeng moved and moved to him. Before she could sit still, she was pulled into her arms. Her face hit his chest, and a faint fragrance of mint entered her nose.


    Before he opened his mouth, the voice of Gu Yicheng came slowly over his head, "is your waist ready?" I didn''t see her for several days, and refused to answer her phone call. In fact, it was affectation. I wanted to let her taste the taste of being rejected. Instead, I felt sick and couldn''t help coming to see her.


    "Yes Su Xiaomeng originally thought that she would reject her, but unexpectedly she felt very comfortable and stable, "I actually want to ask you a favor..."


    Seeing the atmosphere is good, she plans to seize the opportunity. However, Gu Yicheng is dissatisfied, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I even forgot to call him."


    Su Xiaomeng grinned with a flattering expression on her face.


    "It''s no use selling Meng. Since there is no relationship between me and you, why should I help you?" Gu Yicheng loosened his hand and looked a little cold.


    Su Xiaomeng quickly changed her words, "husband..."


    "Well, don''t you miss me?" Gu Yicheng reached for her chin and put her forehead against her forehead. Her eyes were shining.


    Looking at her hot face, Gu Yicheng''s eyes narrowed, but his tone became more and more gentle and bewitching, "I think No? "


    The voice was low and deep, just like the distant and deep timbre of the cello, and it fell on my heart one by one, beating the heartstrings one by one.


    "Well Su Xiaomeng only felt that her ears were burning. She felt it was hard to say that.


    Looking at her slowly lowered head, Gu Yicheng reached out and gently raised, "how much do you think?" The sound of bewitching, every thread.


    Su Xiaomeng swallows, looks up at him, and reaches out two fingers. "At first, I think a little bit, but then it''s gone.""That''s it?" Gu Yi Cheng''s face was a little heavy, "you are really honest!"


    She can only be cute, even sweet talk, ah, it seems that there is a long time to train her.


    "You said it. Don''t lie to you. You can tell whether I''m telling the truth or not." Su Xiaomeng was wronged and blinked, "do you want me to tell lies?"


    Well, it''s your fault again!


    Gu Yicheng felt that since he knew her, his heart began to overload, and the wrinkles on his forehead increased significantly. He sighed, "go ahead, what do you think about the rest of the time?" Even more important than him.


    "You want to hear the truth?"


    "Well..."


    "Thinking of running away." Su Xiaomeng really answered.


    Gu Yicheng looked at her, "obviously, you didn''t succeed."


    Su Xiaomeng shook his head. "I wanted to escape to see you. Later, I thought that my father would try to get you to come when he caught me back, so I just waited for him."


    A wind blows in from the window. Suddenly, it bumps into the bottom of my heart. In an instant, it blows away the depression that has been swirling around her chest for a long time. Gu Yicheng''s mouth slightly tilts upward, but under her eyes are fireworks blooming in the night, which is brilliant and charming. Su Xiaomeng looks at it and is fascinated.


    "Why do you want to see me?"


    "Because you left without saying goodbye that day and refused to answer my call..." Su Xiaomeng now found that she had missed him so much.


    Before she finished, Gu Yicheng bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Entanglement, sweet, but endless missing.


    Gu Yicheng''s heart seems to be filled with honey, sweet to each pore, the whole body is emitting a light sweet and greasy taste.


    She held her hands tightly, and her heart beat too fast. The whole person seemed to be thrown into the pot and burned. Su Xiaomeng felt her brain was boiling, and the sweet but nervous feeling swam away all over her body.


    When Gu Yicheng reached out to hold her closer, a knock came at the door.


    "Second miss, Mr. Gu, tea is here."


    Suddenly she opened her eyes. Su Xiaomeng pushed him away in a hurry. She stood up suddenly. Her face was red and she was bleeding. Her voice was out of tune. "I, I''m going to open the door..."


    Gu Yicheng was stunned for a moment. Then he leaned back with a smile and looked at her flustered steps. He stretched out his index finger and gently covered his lips. The faint sweet and greasy taste remained.


    Just now, she seemed to take the initiative.


    The servant brought in the refreshments and put them on the tea table. Then he stepped back and glanced at the two people in front of him before he left.


    Gu Yicheng glances over and the servant''s shoulder jumps. He goes out quickly. Just as the door is closing, Su Changmei and Lin Haifeng pass by the door together.


    "Eh?" Lin Haifeng inadvertently glance, see the people in the room immediately stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Changmei turned to see him looking into the room. She looked down at her eyes, and her tone became sour. "I thought it was someone who could get into your eyes. It turned out to be your old lover." The man who robbed her had no sense of security in her heart.


    "What are you talking about? I mean the man." Lin Haifeng took the lead to stop the door, stared at Gu Yicheng for a while, pointed at him and said, "yes, he was the man who had an affair with Xiaomeng that night!"


    "Cheating?" Su Xiaomeng see him upside down, the original soft temper also took fire, "Lin Haifeng, you don''t talk nonsense."


    "How can I talk nonsense? I was also there that night, and I was beaten by your lover!" Lin Haifeng turned to Su Changmei and said that, anyway, there was no evidence or certificate for that night, as long as he insisted that the two people had adultery.


    When Gu Yicheng came to the Su family in his real identity, Lin Haifeng was not present, so he naturally did not know the identity of Gu Yicheng.


    Su Changmei originally looked at Gu Yicheng as a VIP. She was a little scared, but it was about Lin Haifeng. She lost her head. Thinking of what he said to herself that night, she was furious. "Su Xiaomeng, you are too shameless. I told you Haifeng would not love you. You still pester him. Do you have a little self-esteem?"


    In the face of the two people''s confusion, Su Xiaomeng was so angry that he couldn''t go up and down in one breath. "You two really match. As expected, you are both masters of reversing black and white!"


    "I confuse black and white, hum, I think you are guilty!" Su Changmei is the lover of Hu Ding now. She snorted and looked aside, but she changed her face. "Dad, Dad..."


    As soon as Su Qinglong was about to sit in the living room, the servant came down to report that the two men rushed into the VIP room without authorization and made a big noise. He went up the second floor in a hurry.


    "What are you doing?" Su Qinglong walked in and gave Su Changmei and Lin Haifeng a cold look. Then he looked at Gu Yi City, and his face became more gentle. "Nephew Gu Xian, let''s see you."


    "Dad, this man is really Xiaomeng''s lover. That night, he dressed up as a servant and came to the Su family to have a tryst with Xiaomeng." Lin Haifeng thought of the Revenge of being beaten hard that night, and he wanted to have a good revenge in his heart, regardless of the consequences.With a slap, Su Qinglong raised his hand and slapped Lin Haifeng in the face, "apologize to Mr. Gu immediately!"


    Lin Haifeng didn''t understand why he was slapped before he finished.

 Chapter 387

    "Dad, how do you fight Haifeng? It''s Xiaomeng who is shameless..." Su Changmei holds Lin Haifeng with heartache. Half of his face is swollen.


    "Mr. Su, since your family doesn''t welcome me, I''ll leave first." Gu Yi Cheng''s face was cold and he stepped out.


    "My dear nephew, stay!" Su Qinglong quickly put out his hand to stop him, accompanied by a smiling face, while denouncing Lin Haifeng, "nonsense what, Mr. Gu is the representative of the Gu group, is also my VIP, you immediately apologize to him!"


    "Mr. Gu?" Lin Haifeng was stunned, "Gu''s group?"


    At this moment, his face suddenly turned pale, and his eyes widened to look at Gu Yicheng. Then his face turned. He changed his anger and turned into a flattering face. "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, I, I, that night I can''t see why that man is Mr. Gu. I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I''ve got the wrong person. "


    That''s thick skinned!


    Su Xiaomeng despises Lin Haifeng in his heart. There is a limit to his shamelessness, but he has no bottom line!


    Sorry?


    Gu Yicheng raised his eyelids. Apologizing is useful. What do you want the police to do!


    Originally did not want to deal with Lin Haifeng so quickly, he himself delivered to the door is another matter, not a good reply how to become!


    Seeing that her sweetheart was so wronged, Su Changmei turned her anger to Su Xiaomeng. "It''s all you, you''re the one who''s shameless. It''s not enough to hook and attract other people''s husbands, but also to attract outsiders to do housework. Su Xiaomeng, you''re a sweeper!"


    "Miss Su, were you there that night?" Gu Yicheng asked lightly.


    Su Changmei is stunned. She is not present. She is listening to Lin Haifeng.


    "Since you''re not there, and he''s looking away again, how can you be sure that all this is Miss Su er''s fault?" Gu Yicheng laughed coldly. "He can even read my face wrong. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t regard other people as Miss Su er. Miss Su''s vexatious behavior has not only discredited your sister''s reputation, but also made the family miserable. "


    "This..." Su Changmei was dumb and ate Coptis this time, but she could not tell her bitterness.


    Su Qinglong a hate iron not steel expression, will su Changmei ruthlessly stare at a look, "you give me shut up!"


    Su Changmei is so wronged that she can only look at her sweetheart and hope that he can speak for herself. Lin Haifeng directly avoids her eyes and scolds her repeatedly in her heart. Stupid woman, originally, only one or two words can solve the problem. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for her to make such a fuss.


    Su Xiaomeng sighed to himself. This man can really confuse black and white. Compared with his senior abdominal blackness, Lin Haifeng and Su Changmei''s skills are simply Pediatrics!


    "Mr. Gu..." Lin Haifeng thought about how to make up for it, but he was interrupted by Gu Yicheng.


    "If you recognize the wrong person, you can erase everything? My reputation can be easily wiped out in one word To discredit his wife is the rhythm of death.


    Gu Yicheng is a person who likes to settle accounts after autumn. When he came to city a, he issued a blocking order to the outside media. All information about him should not be disclosed without his permission.


    Lin Haifeng didn''t see himself in public, so he didn''t know his identity.


    What''s more, he didn''t formally attend the Su family''s engagement dinner that night. As long as he didn''t admit that he had been to the Su family and met Su Xiaomeng, Lin Haifeng was committed to the black pot.


    "I..." Lin Haifeng only heard of his name, but did not see the person. When he took over the plan of the suburban resort of city a, he only heard that the other side was a young man in his early 30s. He thought it should not be difficult to deal with it. However, he had to close the door several times before meeting, which made him unable to raise his head in front of Su Qinglong''s face. After today, he even offended Su Qinglong and Gu Yicheng together. However, they did not offend them He said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, I''m anxious for a moment. I''ll let you suffer from injustice by speaking fast. Please don''t have the same opinion as me."


    "I''ll tell you the same thing, OK?" Gu Yicheng slightly pursed his mouth, but his eyes were crushed like ice and snow, turning around the cold light, Lin Haifeng shivered.


    Su Xiaomeng chuckles. Speaking of the scoundrels and belly black, Gu Yicheng dares to be the second. No one here dares to be the first.


    "What do you see me do? If you offend Mr. Gu, find a way to make up for it!" Su Qinglong didn''t like Lin Haifeng at all, and now he can''t stand out for his useless son-in-law.


    Su Changmei, on one side, saw that her sweetheart was bullied by her family and outsiders. She said, "this is a complete misunderstanding. Haifeng, he apologized. Mr. Gu, you are still aggressive. Isn''t it too much?"


    Gu Yicheng lightly swept Su Changmei, with a cold smile on the corner of her mouth, "give me a slap and apologize again. It''s a good deal. Why don''t I have a try?"


    Lin Haifeng saw him sweeping toward his face and subconsciously covered his face.


    "You When Su Changmei saw Gu Yicheng take a step, she was really worried that he would beat Lin Haifeng.


    "Hum, I have slandered my reputation, and I still want to leave. I''m not so good at talking about the game city!" Gu Yicheng squints, but looks at Su Qinglong.Su Qinglong angrily kicked Lin Haifeng''s knee. Lin Haifeng flopped and knelt down in the direction of Gu Yicheng and Su Xiaomeng, "don''t you solemnly apologize to Mr. Gu!"


    "Dad Su Changmei stamped her feet and wanted to stretch out her hand to pull it. However, Su Qinglong''s eyes glared back.


    Lin Haifeng clenched his teeth and swallowed up his anger and grievances. He kowtowed to Gu Yicheng. "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''ve damaged Mr. Gu''s reputation. Please forgive me for my recklessness."


    Gu Yicheng just laughed, "since you are so sincere, I will accept your apology reluctantly. It''s just..." His words changed and became stern. "There''s no next time!"


    "Yes, yes..." Lin Haifeng saw him loosen his mouth, a cold sweat on the forehead to get up, "never again."


    Su Xiaomeng was stunned. She didn''t expect that Gu Yicheng''s words could achieve such an effect. Her always proud father became flattering. Su Changmei, who was always proud, also suffered from depression. Lin Haifeng, who always liked to overturn right and wrong, even picked up a stone to hit her feet.


    She sighed that it was possible to walk horizontally with power and power! With power and power, and the character of a black rascal, Gu Yicheng can be said to be invincible!


    Should she be so happy to have a husband?


    A farce ended like this. When Su Xiaomeng had mixed feelings, she found that she had forgotten the most important thing - Fu shengtu was still in the bureau!


    Next, Su Qinglong was afraid that those stupid people in his family would run into Gu Yicheng again, so he always accompanied him. Su Xiaomeng hardly had time to talk with Gu Yicheng alone.


    When it comes to dinner, she is arranged by Mrs. Su to sit on the opposite side of Gu Yi city. Zhang Ruofei sits on the left side of Gu Yi City, Gu Xinran is on the right side, and Su Changxin is squeezed on the right side of Gu Xinran. Lin Haifeng hides in the opposite. Su Changmei is afraid that he will sit with Su Xiaomeng, so she simply sits beside Su Xiaomeng.


    Su Xiaomeng bowed his head. Ah, he used to want to escape far away, but now it''s so difficult to get close to him. She coax him to be happy and willing to help. He was interrupted before he opened his mouth!


    Fu shengtu''s business can''t be delayed. She must find a chance!


    Is thinking, suddenly on the foot a burst of crisp numbness feeling slowly climbing.


    She was startled and almost shook off her chopsticks. She looked up at Gu Yicheng, opposite him. He even rubbed his leg with his foot In public, he did it!


    Blushing with shame, Su Xiaomeng is afraid that others will find out. She lowers her head and retracts her feet and continues to pick up food.


    Just retracted the foot, that kind of crisp numbness feeling again passed over, this time, more hot, more touching, rub the ground, that kind of feeling rushed to the brain.


    With a snap, her spoon fell onto the plate.


    They all looked at her.


    "I''m sorry..." Su Xiaomeng raised her head and saw Gu Yi Cheng looking away from her. She was completely innocent. She was so angry that she stepped on it. However, Gu Xinran suddenly called out, "Oh, who stepped on me!"


    Gu Xinran first looks at Su Xiaomeng. She looks at herself blankly. Gu Xinran is stunned and turns to Su Changxin.


    "No, not me!" Su Changxin shook her head in a hurry.


    Gu Xinran sneered, "I didn''t say it was you. What are you nervous about?" There is no silver here.


    It seems that Miss Su Xin didn''t like to see her for the first time.


    Su Xiaomeng breathed out a long breath secretly. Emma, it was so close! Fortunately, she''s been with uncle for a long time, and she''s already had a thick face.


    Gu Yicheng pursed his mouth and chuckled faintly. He tasted the same elegantly. What happened just now has nothing to do with him.


    Su Xiaomeng was so angry that he could not have stepped on the wrong person.


    *


    after that, Su Changxin did not dare to touch Gu Xinran''s mold any more. Seeing her, she hid aside, but Gu Xinran refused to let her go.


    "Changxin, you didn''t mean to show me your collection." She said to her, and she would like to see her elbow


    "I..." Su Changxin bitter a face, want to refuse all can''t be half dragged by the other party upstairs.


    Lin Haifeng did not dare to show his face in front of Gu Yicheng any longer, for fear of more humiliation, so he had to drag Su Changmei up the stairs to make love.


    Mrs. Su is led outside by Su Qinglong. Gu Yicheng and Su Xiaomeng are left in the living room.


    Su Xiaomeng, like a thief, looked around. Seeing no one, she rushed forward. "I have something to ask you for help."


    "Is it about Fu shengtu?" Gu Yicheng glanced at her lightly.


    Su Xiaomeng quickly nodded and muttered in his heart how he knew what he wanted to say.

 Chapter 388

    "There are so many people here. I''ll see you at the back door tonight." Gu Yicheng slightly bowed his head and lightly laughed, but his eyes were clearly seductive.


    Su Xiaomeng''s ears were slightly red. She opened her mouth and did not make a sound. A burst of scolding came from upstairs.


    Follow the sound to look up, it was Lin Haifeng who was chased by Su Changmei and hit the stairs.


    "You son of a bitch, you are playing with a woman on my back!" Su Changmei screams hysterically, chasing Lin Haifeng and smashing him in the head with a pillow.


    "Lin Haifeng, you have no conscience!"


    Lin Haifeng was beaten by a weak woman and had no strength to fight back. He retreated to the stairs. "Changmei, listen to me. This is a complete misunderstanding. I went to have a party that night."


    "Social intercourse fart, all rolled together, also social intercourse! You think I''m a fool Su Changmei scolded while fighting. She received a MMS just now. When she opened it, it turned out that All at once she was in a rage.


    The fight between the two leads to Su Qinglong and Mrs. su.


    "Stop both of you!" Su Qinglong is so angry that he gives Lin Haifeng a big ear photon. He has long seen that this man is not good for his eyes, and he also wants to cling to the Su family. If Su Changmei didn''t have to marry, he would have swept him out of the house!


    Su Changmei was also held by Mrs. su. For a moment, the atmosphere in the living room was extremely cold.


    Gu Xinran also followed him to the second floor, and Gu Yicheng simply offered his resignation.


    Su Qinglong didn''t want to make a scandal out of his family. He quickly made a smile to Gu Yicheng, "nephew Gu xiannephew, there''s something wrong with my family today. Please forgive me if you''re not well entertained."


    Gu Yicheng just nodded a little and took his sister and Zhang Ruofei out of the door.


    "This family is really interesting." Gu Xinran went out of the door, turned to look at the people in the living room, his eyes showed a mockery, "it''s really noisy."


    Zhang Ruofei has been bowing his head and not saying a word. Now he looks up and looks at Gu Yi Cheng. He pursed his lips and scoffed, "you''ve had enough today."


    "Brother, is that Su Changxin really that woman''s daughter?" Referring to this, Gu Xinran thinks Su Changxin is not very similar.


    Gu Yi Cheng got on the bus and said, "this is what Mrs. Su told me, isn''t it?"


    Su Changmei and Lin Haifeng make a headache. Su Qinglong and Mrs. Su go to bed early. Su Changxin is exhausted by Gu Xinran and returns to her room to rest.


    Su Xiaomeng sneaks out of the room in the middle of the night. She is just coming to the back door along the wall. She is thinking about how to get to Gu Yi city. A car light comes on.


    Gu Yicheng is sitting in the car, smiling at her.


    As soon as Su Xiaomeng sat down, Gu Yicheng stretched out his hand to fasten the seat belt for her and looked at her from the side.


    "Why are you looking at me like this..." Su Xiaomeng was a little nervous when he was staring at her. Su Xiaomeng quickly reached out and touched her face, "is there something on my face?"


    "It''s nothing. It just feels like we''re eloping." Gu Yicheng smiles back and concentrates on driving. He won''t tell her how moving the spring wave in her eyes just now is like water and the bright moon.


    Her beauty has always been able to capture his eyes so inadvertently.


    "What elopement, we are aboveboard, OK?" Su Xiaomeng curled her lips, got all the certificates, and eloped with her wool!


    Gu Yicheng only laughs but does not speak.


    As soon as the words were spoken, Su Xiaomeng felt something was wrong. Yu Guang caught sight of Gu Yicheng, smiling triumphantly. She turned her face and looked out of the window to hide her embarrassment.


    Inside the car, there was a strange silence.


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you have something to ask me?" Gu Yicheng broke the silence.


    "What''s the matter with shengtu?" Su Xiaomeng turned his head. "I heard he was beaten. Is he OK?"


    "He''s OK. I sent someone to take him to the hospital."


    "Can I see him?"


    "Not for the time being, because the people behind the scenes have not been caught yet."


    "Who is it?"


    "Young master Wu, Wu Feng."


    Su Xiaomeng grinned his teeth angrily, "this asshole!"


    "He ordered Fu shengtu to be beaten. The attacker caught him and confessed Him. When the police sent for him, he slipped away." Gu Yicheng originally intended to let Fu shengtu train in the police station. When he came out, he was brought under his command. However, he was beaten before he was incorporated. He would not be so kind about this.


    "Can I borrow your cell phone?" Su Xiaomeng thinks that one day, Fu Xin, if she must be worried about death, has to call her first.


    Gu Yicheng hands the phone to her. Su Xiaomeng makes a call to Fu Xin. If she only says that shengtu is OK in the hospital, she can rest assured.


    "Where are we going now?"


    Gu Yicheng looked at her, "it''s been a very bad day today. I want to go to the top of the mountain to blow the wind."


    "In the middle of the night..." This man has a special hobby.


    "There is a new open-air car cinema on the mountain. Let''s go and have a look." Gu Yicheng asked Du congrui. The guy said that girls like to love step by step. Su Xiaomeng was at a loss when she broke in like this, so she would choose to escape. He suggested that he try to get in love with Su Xiaomeng and gradually enhance the relationship between them.Finally, when he asked how to fall in love, Du congrui sneered at him.


    In desperation, Gu Yicheng had to call several diehards, and their opinions varied. After several discussions, he chose to go to the top of the mountain to watch an open-air film. It was said that this was a popular activity nowadays.


    Su Xiaomeng was stunned and said, "is it dangerous to go to the top of the mountain in the middle of the night?" She often saw on TV that there were lovers trysting at the top of the mountain, and she was robbed of money and sex.


    Gu Yicheng: "it''s just He began to doubt whether his little wife without romantic cells could realize his good intentions.


    The open-air car theater on the top of the mountain has long been full of cars in front of the open-air cinema. When Gu Yi Cheng entered, it was blocked in the back row.


    "Why are there so many people tonight?"


    Su Xiaomeng rolled down the window and looked out, "it seems that there is no place."


    Gu Yicheng calls uncle Shen.


    "I''m in the front row, sir." Uncle Shen sent the location to Gu Yicheng.


    "Let''s get out of the car and walk over." The car opened and stopped under the tree.


    Su Xiaomeng got out of the car and looked up. The big open-air screen was in front of her.


    There were a lot of people beside the car. Gu Yicheng was afraid that she couldn''t get there. He held her hand and said, "there are so many people here, I''m not afraid of being robbed at night."


    "Look out for Su wanmeng."


    "You have moments of fear." Gu Yicheng pulled her into the crowd and said with a smile, "I thought you were bold."


    Su Xiaomeng curled her mouth. "I''m not an invincible woman Vajra. I can''t beat four legs with two fists."


    Gu Yicheng pursed his lips, overflowing with a smile.


    As they moved forward, the man next to them suddenly asked, "you two are also coming to see this free trial."


    "Free trial?" Su Xiaomeng was surprised that it was free. No wonder so many people.


    "Yes, seven days of free trial."


    "The boss is very generous."


    The voices of the public were heard.


    Su Xiaomeng sighed, "money is capricious."


    "Yawn!" Walking in front of Gu Yicheng, lengbuding sneezed.


    As she squeezed out the crowd, Su Xiaomeng looked up and saw Uncle Shen standing in front of them, waving to them.


    *


    what we are showing tonight is a horror vampire movie, but the effect is far from reaching Gu Yicheng''s expectation.


    The people on one side all returned to the car, and women''s screams broke out from time to time in the car, "it''s terrible, Wuwu, I''m so afraid..."


    "No, no, I''m here."


    With the gentle voice of a man.


    "It''s good to have you here..."


    Then there were people in the window.


    Gu Yicheng takes back her eyes and looks at Su Xiaomeng beside her, but she looks very excited. She clenches her fists and stares at the big screen. For a moment, she waves her fists excitedly. She doesn''t show any expression of fear or weak women asking for help.


    "Ah..." Gu Yicheng reached for his forehead, not to say that he would take her to watch horror movies if he wanted to get a girl!


    Is not to say that women will hide in the arms of men after looking for a safe harbor!


    Why come to him? It''s not like that at all!


    He looked around at the cars that were shaking, which seemed to have an effect, and then turned to look at the women around him. He sighed, and the only explanation was that his little wife was not an ordinary woman.


    It didn''t work for her at all!


    "It''s a wonderful film." When Su Xiaomeng was excited, she suddenly found that the people around her had no movement. She turned her head and looked at Gu Yicheng. She saw that he fell asleep quietly against the window.


    The light of light projected on his side face through the window, depicting the handsome and precious face. The long eyelashes cast a shadow under the eye socket, shaking with breath.


    Su Xiaomeng finds that Gu Yicheng''s sleeping face has a kind of heartbreaking fragility, and the painful appearance hidden under his handsome expression will only be revealed when he is asleep.


    She approached slowly and looked quietly. Suddenly, Gu Yicheng opened her eyes, reached around the back of her head, and raised her head to kiss her lips.


    In the lecture hall of the Finance Department of a university, Su Xiaomeng chose a back position. She supported her chin with one hand and yawned. Last night, she saw that the sky was white. She secretly went back to her own room.


    After a short squint, she''s going to school.


    This is her first class since the beginning of school, so Xiaomeng has to cheer up and come to school.


    "Xiaomeng..." Ouya held a stack of books and sat down beside her with a smile. "How did you come to class today? It''s not that you have to take a few days off when you are sick."


    With that, she looked at Su Xiaomeng with an ambiguous look. "Do you know that today is a new teacher coming to class, so you are here."


    "New teacher?" I remember that Su Meng''s lectures were boring due to the lack of vivid pictures and the lack of a financial teacher."Yes Mentioning the new teacher, Ouya was very excited. She clasped her hands and her eyes were full of stars. "You don''t know how handsome, tasteful and talented this teacher is. Now he is the first male god in our school!"

 Chapter 389

    "Male god teacher?" After hearing this, Su Xiaomeng''s face automatically appeared in her mind. She laughed, "how handsome can you be!" More handsome than uncle!


    "Hey, you''ll find out in a minute!" Ouya didn''t say it, but she laughed mysteriously.


    After a while, students came into the classroom one after another. In a few seconds, the classroom was filled with people. What''s more, they simply moved the stools of the next classroom to sit in front of the door.


    Seeing this situation, Su Xiaomeng pulled the corners of her mouth. "It seems that the male god teacher''s popularity is really good."


    "That is!"


    Just as he was talking, there was a loud sound of shoes stepping on the door.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes toward the door.


    As the sound of the leather shoes approached step by step, Su Xiaomeng''s curiosity was also caught. She held her chin in both hands. Because she was sleepy, she could not help yawning, but her mouth had just opened, and before she could close it, a cheering figure appeared at the door.


    "Wow, it''s the male god teacher!" A burst of cheers in the classroom.


    Su Xiaomeng''s eyes fell on the man. She was so scared by the face that she lost her soul. She forgot to close her open mouth and said, "my God!" That man looks so much like Gu Yicheng!


    At first glance, they are quite similar. The facial features and spirits are 70% or 80% similar. However, there are still some differences. First of all, Gu Yicheng has a big back and looks fashionable and confident. The male god teacher in front of him is inclined to Punk''s hair, which has a bit of youthful temperament. The second is the taste of clothes. Gu Yicheng has always been in suits and shoes, and occasionally in a straight suit for leisure. However, the whole person looks cold and light, and seems to be a little far away from others. The male god teacher in front of him is mainly in casual clothes, which is more approachable than youthful.


    "Hello, students, let''s roll call next." The male god teacher stood still on the platform with his mouth up.


    They all sat together, their eyes glowing with fire.


    "Come back!" Ouya reached out and shook in front of her eyes. "How, it''s really so handsome that it''s really crying ghosts and gods!"


    Su Xiaomeng takes back her eyes and looks at Ouya quietly, "ha ha..." If he is rich and handsome, he will be angry with everyone.


    Thinking of this, Su Xiaomeng thinks how she has been so attached to uncle recently.


    Is in a daze, suddenly heard a clear voice sounded.


    "Su Xiaomeng..."


    On the top floor of Gu''s building, light sunlight comes in from the French windows, and the golden light falls down. Gu Yicheng sits on the back chair with his back to the window, bows his head to approve the documents, and sneezes.


    "Yawn!" Gu Yicheng put down his pen and frowned. Suddenly, the phone rang. He reached out and pressed the key.


    "Mr. Du is here, Mr. Gu."


    "Let him in."


    Du congrui, dressed in a fancy casual dress, came in. He turned around and said with a smile, "it''s better to take care of it."


    Gu Yicheng raised his eyelids and said, "are you going on holiday?"


    "Yes, my annual leave will expire if I don''t have to." Du congrui shrugged his shoulders and sat down opposite him.


    "If you don''t have a vacation, what are you doing here?" Gu Yicheng continued to look down at the documents.


    "I don''t care about my old friend''s health. I''m here to see you." Du congrui laughed a little.


    "I''m in good health. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "You''ve been holding on. How are you doing?" Du congrui is very gossipy. In the morning, he went around uncle Shen to inquire about the news. When he learned that Gu Yicheng had spent so much effort inviting Su Xiaomeng to watch a horror movie, but he didn''t get any meat, he immediately decided to visit his old friend and bring him some medicine to tonify his kidney.


    "Said uncle Shen?" Gu Yicheng put down his pen. No wonder he sneezed in the morning.


    "Don''t blame my old friend for not being funny. I brought you this one." Du congrui took out a bottle of medicine from his pocket and put it in front of him, flashing his eyes, "kidney tonic."


    "You came to see me Gu Yicheng grinds his teeth.


    "How dare you? You are the God of wealth in our hospital. I can''t flatter you in time." When you speak, the expression is a beautiful one.


    Gu Yicheng squints, revealing a dangerous message in his eyes.


    "I don''t think you should be a gentleman. If you fall down directly, you won''t have to hold on to it day and night." Du congrui didn''t know, said complacently, "women, as long as the good coax will be OK."


    "Well, how can I hear that in order to avoid someone, you deliberately excuse yourself to go abroad to avoid disaster." Gu Yicheng leaned back and folded his hands. "She must be very happy to hear that."


    "Don''t tell Zhang Ruofei!" Du congrui jumped up and said, "my old man and old lady just want me to do this!"


    "Hum!" Gu Yicheng snorted, and his eyes fell on the bottle of medicine. He thought that he was indeed holding back hard. It was obvious that he was a husband and wife, but he had to step by step to coax his wife. It was really hard to hold back!


    "Look, your eyes are straight and your mouth is stiff!"


    "I''ll leave when I''ve finished talking nonsense!" Gu Yicheng is about to give the order to leave. When his mobile phone rings, he slides the answer button."Sir, there is news from Gu''s family that Gu San Shao has also come to a city."


    Gu Yicheng''s brows wrinkled together, "where are the people?"


    Uncle Shen hesitated. "I heard that I was a teacher in my wife''s school."


    "I know..." Gu Yicheng hung up the phone. When he looked up, he found that Du congrui did not know when he was standing beside him and was bending down to listen. When he looked up, their heads almost collided.


    "Oh, the wife has come before she can catch up with her rival!" Du congrui is a close friend of Gu Yicheng. He knows something about Gu Yicheng''s family. This Gu sanshao is a wonderful flower of Gu''s family. He likes to fight with Gu Yicheng since he was a child. From small things to large people, he will not let go of anything that Gu Yicheng likes.


    "He must have no good intention to come this time. Hurry up, or your wife will be abducted and run away!" Du Rui set the fire to one side.


    "You''re not going on holiday?" The parrot kneaded his eyebrows and made a noise.


    "If a friend is in trouble, how can I watch with my hands? You can rest assured that I will help you!" Du congrui was filled with indignation.


    "I think you have more mentality to watch good plays."


    "Ha ha, just say that you are my intimate friend, and really understand my heart."


    Gu Yicheng: "it''s just How can he meet such a miserable friend.


    Wife does not worry, rival does not worry, friends do not worry.


    After class, Su Xiaomeng walked out of the classroom door with books in her arms and the crowd. Ouya was beside her, her hands clasped, her eyes looking at the sky, and she kept saying words of adoration for the male god teacher.


    "I think Mr. Gu is a perfect work of God. He is handsome, educated and kind. The most important thing is that he is still single. Do you know what this means to us?"


    She turned her head and looked at Su Xiaomeng, but Su Xiaomeng''s face was blank, "what?"


    "Ah..." Ouya flicked her forehead. "It means we all have a chance."


    "Oh..." Su Xiaomeng yawned and showed an expression of indifference. Anyway, she had no chance.


    Ouya rolled her eyes. "What did you do last night? You didn''t feel energetic all day? Have you been a thief


    Su Xiaomeng laughed.


    Not far behind them, Su Changxin looks at Su Xiaomeng''s back and frowns. Su Xiaomeng still holds her handle in her hand. She can''t move her for the time being, but it doesn''t mean that there''s any resentment between herself and her.


    "Changxin, it''s not easy for you to be a second sister." Cheng Yu finally understood the reason why she was swept out of the house, so she hated Su Xiaomeng even more. "Do you know how our Cheng family was destroyed, and how I was swept out of the house by my father?"


    Su Changxin turns his head, "what''s going on?"


    Cheng Yu squints and looks at Su Xiaomeng''s back, revealing a trace of hatred, "it''s because of her!"


    "She, how can it be!" Su Changxin feels incredible, "she can have so great ability."


    "She doesn''t have much skill, but she''s very good at hooking up men." Cheng Yu gnashed his teeth and said, "I don''t know how she got married to the head of Gu''s family, but it''s because of her that our family was destroyed by President gu!"


    "What are you talking about?" Su Changxin was stunned. She grabbed each other''s shoulder with both hands and asked, "are you talking about Gu''s president, Gu Yicheng and her?"


    "Yes." Cheng Yu was hurt by her grasp, "Changxin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Changxin murmured, "Su Xiaomeng, you fox spirit!" She doesn''t know how Gu Yicheng is related to Su Xiaomeng, but she thinks Gu Yicheng won''t like Su Xiaomeng, so she thinks that Su Xiaomeng has picked Gu Yicheng.


    Cheng Yu saw Su Changxin''s face become extremely ugly, "Changxin, how can you look so ugly?"


    "Do you want revenge?" Su Changxin took a deep breath and turned to smile coldly. She had taken in Wu Feng before. She had thought that rescuing a drowning dog would hurt her. Now it seems that it is the right time to use it.


    Cheng Yu had a cold war and nodded.


    "I have a friend who can help. I''ll give you the address and you can go to him." Su Changxin is inconvenient to appear, "but you can''t say that I introduced it. I didn''t talk about it with you at all."


    Cheng Yu since the decline of the Cheng family, was driven out of the house by Cheng father, nowhere to go, she can only go to Su Changxin, so she quickly nodded, "I know."


    *


    Su Xiaomeng came to the door, took out the spare key from under the carpet, opened the door, and threw a black shadow on her face.


    Subconsciously, she reached out and hugged the shadow. She looked down and exclaimed, "dumplings?" To be exact, the cat has become a sausage.


    "Tangyuan, are you swollen?" Not for a few days.


    "Xiaomeng, here you are." Fu Xinru just stepped out of the kitchen, holding a bowl of instant noodles, and his face was covered with black mud mask.


    Seeing Su Xiaomeng, she put down her face, went up to her and asked, "how is shengtu?"


    "He''s OK. In the hospital, you can visit him in a few days." Su Xiaomeng looked at the dumpling in her arms, "how did you do it? It''s all so thin."

 Chapter 390

    "What can I do to it? It''s not easy for the little ancestor to wait on him. If you give him cat food, he won''t eat it." Fu Xinru began to complain, "you can see what I eat, but it is very picky."


    "Oh?" Su Xiaomeng looks at Tangyuan, but it is cute. He looks at Su Xiaomeng with his eyes whirling. He wants to eat uncle''s vegetarian food, but he doesn''t want to eat cat food!


    Su Xiaomeng has no choice but to be picky Sit down on the sofa with dumplings.


    Tangyuan is not happy. She turns her head, farts and shares to her. Ye, this is to transform, to transform! I''m not an ordinary cat! I don''t eat cat food!


    "Your father didn''t embarrass you this time, did you?"


    "No Don''t you worry about Su Xiaomao


    "He''s got a problem. In the hospital, it''s not a big deal." Fu Xinru thought about it and wanted to ask, "by the way, did you ask who hit him?"


    Su Xiaomeng thought for a moment, "I don''t know." Uncle said that before catching Wu Feng, don''t tell others for the time being, so as not to frighten the snake.


    "That dead boy must have caused trouble outside again!"


    Su Xiaomeng bowed her head and continued to smooth the hair of the dumplings.


    At this time, knock on the door.


    "I''ll open the door." Fu Xinru went to the door, opened the door, and suddenly called out, "Wu Feng, how are you!"


    Gu Yicheng drives to the downstairs of Fu Xinru''s rental house, parks his car and sits in it waiting for Su Xiaomeng''s call.


    As he waited, he lit a cigarette, which was filled with smoke. His deep eyes fell through the bottle of Medicine on the window through the white smoke. His ears were full of Du congrui''s chatter before leaving.


    Remember to take a tablet before going to bed and sleep until dawn to ensure that your waist is good, your kidney is good and your legs and feet are flexible.


    "Cut!" Thinking of the teasing smile on his face, Gu Yicheng was so angry that he twisted out his cigarette end. He threw the medicine bottle into the back seat, opened the door and got out of the car.


    Looking down at his watch, Gu Yicheng seemed a little agitated, "how can''t you come down?" What to talk about for so long.


    *


    Su Xiaomeng''s hands were tied back and left on the sofa. Wu Feng pushed Fu Xinru into the room with a smile.


    "You bastard, let go of me!" From the room came Fu Xinru''s voice.


    "Darling, you have not come to save me today."


    "Asshole, get out of here!"


    Su Xiaomeng anxiously looked at the Tangyuan, "come here, Tangyuan, bite the rope."


    Tangyuan hiding in the corner shivering, a closer look at it somewhere missing a large piece of hair, Wuwu, that rogue, rogue than uncle worse! I''m timid


    Su Xiaomeng was in a hurry. She twisted her body, bent her body, and put her hands around her legs from behind. Then she bit the rope with her mouth, jumped up and rushed to the room.


    Kick up, open the door like an umbrella


    Wu Feng turned to look at her, "how did you untie the rope..."


    Before his words were finished, Fu Xinru took the opportunity to give him a leg, and the pain from the stall made him release his hand.


    "Asshole!" Su Xiaomeng rushed to him and gave him a stick.


    "It''s killing me!" Wu Feng just happened to untie half of his trousers, which would be attacked by two people, and the whole person would fall back.


    Su Xiaomeng rushed forward and pulled Fu Xinru, "let''s go!"


    Fu Xin, such as tightening the torn lapel, climbed down from the bed and stumbled to the door.


    "Don''t go!" Wu Feng got up in exasperation, took out a pistol from one side''s pocket of clothes and aimed at two people.


    There was a bang.


    "Be careful!" Su Xiaomeng pushes Fu Xinru to the door. The bullet passes her calf and she falls at the door.


    "Xiaomeng!" Fu Xin did not expect Wu Feng to shoot.


    "Go, go!" Su Xiaomeng called to her.


    Wu Feng ran after him with a gun and was hugged by Su Xiaomeng. She yelled, "let''s go!"


    "Dead girl!" Wu Feng was so angry that she kicked Su Xiaomeng''s hand fiercely. She held his leg tightly.


    Fu Xinru ran to the door and met Gu Yicheng as soon as he opened the door.


    "Why are you..." Gu Yi city looked at her in a mess, stupefied, then pushed her away and rushed in.


    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng..." As soon as he entered, he saw the scene and roared, "Wufeng!"


    When Wu Feng heard the voice, he stopped and looked at this side. He picked up Su Xiaomeng and pointed the gun at her temple. His voice was gloomy, "I''ve heard about Mr. Gu for a long time. I don''t expect to meet you here."


    "Wu Feng, I can give you anything you want!" Gu Yicheng squinted, "you can''t hurt her."


    "What do I want?" Wu Feng sneered and said, "I had everything. It was you. You made me have nothing! Gu Yicheng, I''m going to let you taste the feeling of losing the most important thing


    "Calm down!" Gu Yicheng saw that he was excited and raised his hand in a hurry. "It''s useless for you to vent your anger on her, but if you let her go, I can promise you that you won''t be held responsible again. Not only will I not investigate, but also I will give you a large sum of money to let you fly away.""Tut Tut, as the man said, Mr. Gu wants the beauty not to be beautiful..." Wu Feng chuckled.


    "Who said that?" Gu Yicheng found out the problem sensitively and said, "I don''t know what that person said to you, but I mean what Gu Yicheng said. As long as you let her go, I will give you a sum of money to let you go, but if you dare to hurt her, I won''t let you go!"


    Wu Feng looked at his face, which was getting colder. He had heard about Gu Yicheng for a long time. He was a famous and difficult character. What''s more, Gu Yicheng is right. He is just having a little trouble with him. There is no need to pay his own life for this murder.


    "Wu Feng, you just want to have a way to live. Why do you ruin your future because of other people''s provocation?" Gu Yicheng saw that he showed hesitation. He comforted each other''s emotions and advanced toward them. "Money and freedom are still used by others. You can choose your own life."


    When Su Xiaomeng sees him winking at him, he has a number in his heart.


    "You see, it''s hard to feel like being shot. You''re also the Grand Master of the Wu family. How can you say that you''ve had a good time? Are you willing to be a fugitive all your life..." Gu Yicheng slowly approaches and seizes the opportunity. He pours forward.


    At the same time, Su Xiaomeng bumps Wu Feng''s body with her waist.


    As soon as Wu Feng''s hand is released, Gu Yicheng seizes the opportunity to seize his gun, and the two fight together.


    In the scuffle, there was a bang.


    "Gu Yi Cheng!"


    A city Angel hospital


    Su Xiaomeng sat in a wheelchair and let Fu Xinru push her to the outside of the ward of Gu Yicheng.


    From the ward came a conversation between uncle Shen and aunt su.


    "Well, sir, it''s really for the sake of his wife that he didn''t even want his life..." Su Ma looked at Gu Yicheng, who was lying on the hospital bed with bandages. Her eyes were red.


    She grew up looking at her husband as a son. Looking at him now, she felt a little resentful and distressed.


    "Fortunately, sir, the bullet went through the shoulder and didn''t hurt the bone."


    "It''s lucky."


    "It''s nothing compared with the injury my husband suffered before."


    Su Xiaomeng is shocked. Has uncle ever been hurt more seriously? What is uncle''s dangerous past?


    Inexplicably, the heart seems to be pulled hard, the hand on the armrest tightly grasp, pain.


    "Xiaomeng..." Fu Xinru listened to the conversation between the two people inside, and bent down and asked in a low voice, "are you the wife they said?"


    "Well..." Su Xiaomeng nods. At the moment, she only cares about the safety of her uncle, and she has no heart to hide.


    Fu Xin such as surprised to open a mouth, finally return to God, "my God, I really don''t think your husband is him!" This rich and handsome uncle!


    Su Xiaomeng looked up at Fu Xinru, "you can''t tell anyone about this."


    Hearing such a sentence, Fu Xin, such as a pat on the chest, said, "don''t worry, I still know the weight." Especially don''t let his brother know that if Fu shengtu knows that the man who saved his life is Xiaomeng''s husband, he must die of anger.


    Then two voices came out of the room.


    "Don''t worry, sir. It wasn''t a disaster." Uncle Shen handed her a handkerchief and comforted her, "what''s more, the wife now understands the hard work of the husband, and the husband is worth it."


    "I hope my wife can really understand my husband''s wishes, otherwise what my husband has done behind his back for his wife will be in vain." Su Ma thought that her husband was hurt because of his wife. She felt a little aggrieved for Gu Yicheng.


    "You can''t let anyone know about your injury, not even miss Xinran." Uncle Shen solemnly explained it.


    "I don''t have to." Su Ma nodded.


    What Su Xiaomeng cares about is what they said Gu Yicheng did for herself.


    "What are you two doing standing at the door?" Du congrui walks behind them and pats his heart on the back.


    Scared to pay heart, such as jump up, "ah!"


    Her shouts made two people in the room look out.


    "Madam..."


    Su Xiaomeng said with a smile, "can I go in and have a look at him?" I was caught eavesdropping in the corner. I''m sorry.


    Su Ma took a look at Shen Shu. He nodded to her. Su Ma quickly got out of the way. "Madam, please come in."


    Fu Xinru pushes her to the hospital bed, then quietly retreats, leaving the space for two people.


    Looking at Gu Yicheng, whose face was slightly pale on the bed, Su Xiaomeng felt that her heart was so sour that she felt uncomfortable. She put her hand over the back of his hand. With the other hand, she held up his palm and turned it over.


    Seeing the cocoons on his palms, Su Xiaomeng frowned and gently rubbed his finger belly on it. What kind of person are you, uncle? And how do you have a painful past?


    *


    GU Yicheng opened his eyes slightly and moved his fingers. However, he found that he was being held in the palm of his hand. He turned his face and looked at it.Su Xiaomeng was sitting in a wheelchair, lying on the edge of the bed, sleeping with one hand on his head and the other holding his hand.


    The sunlight was shining on her through the window, and the faint halo surrounded her.

 Chapter 391

    The curly and curly eyelashes trembled slightly, casting a light shadow under the eye socket.


    White skin dyed with a touch of red, mouth slightly upward, showing a sweet and peaceful sleeping face.


    He faintly smiles, takes out the hand gently, the small movement actually startled her.


    Su Xiaomeng opened her eyes and saw that Gu Yicheng was looking at herself. She quickly sat up and said, "how do you feel when you wake up? Do you still have chest pain? What else is wrong? "


    Gu Yicheng shakes his head, which makes him numb.


    "Would you like some water or something to eat?" Su Xiaomeng asked again.


    Gu Yicheng looked at her leg. "Where''s your leg?"


    "It''s just a scratch. It''s not in the way." Su Xiaomeng was afraid that he was worried. He stood up and turned around. "You see, I''m well." It''s actually a little painful.


    "Come on, sit down." Gu Yi Cheng had already seen through her careful thinking, reached out and patted his bedside, "I''ll have a look."


    Sure enough, I still don''t believe me Su Xiaomeng had to sit down.


    Gu Yicheng didn''t believe her. He ordered her, "put your feet on the chair, roll up your trousers and let me have a look."


    Su Xiaomeng pursed her mouth and reluctantly followed suit.


    Gu Yicheng looked at the wound and nodded, "fortunately, it''s just a scratch. You can''t do this again."


    "I don''t know who''s fooling around." Su Xiaomeng pursed her mouth and her eyes fell on his chest.


    Gu Yicheng left shoulder injury, had to pick up the right hand in the mouth cough, "I want to sit up."


    "You wait. I''ll help you." Su Xiaomeng quickly jumped out of bed, hopped to the end of the bed and shook the bed.


    Then she jumped back to the bed and put the pillow up behind him.


    Gu Yicheng said with a smile, "look, one of us hurt our arm and the other our leg. We are really a couple in need."


    Su Xiaomeng curled his mouth, mouth does not admit, "hands are injured, mouth still can''t stop."


    Just as he said that, a grunt came from his belly.


    "I''m hungry. I''ll take out what I want." Su Xiaomeng said, taking out her mobile phone, ready to order.


    Gu Yicheng reached out and pressed the back of her hand, his eyes showing ambiguity, "in fact, what I want to eat is You


    Look, he took his eyes straight at him. Su Xiaomeng could guess what he wanted to do. She blushed and bit his lower lip. She stretched out her hand in embarrassment and pulled at the corner of her clothes. She said, "then you have to get better before you can eat..."


    "Ah?" Gu Yicheng is stunned. His wife''s attitude is just a 180 degree turn!


    The coke broke him. "I didn''t hear that just now. Say it again."


    Su Xiaomeng was so embarrassed that she couldn''t say it again. She gritted her teeth and said, "only say good things once!"


    Gu Yicheng leaned back and laughed, "OK, I remember. You can''t go back on your regrets then." His injury is worth it!


    He laughed so loud that his shoulder hurt and Gu Yicheng frowned.


    "Don''t laugh. Be careful with the wound." Su Xiaomeng leans forward with heartache to see his wound, while Gu Yicheng stealthily kisses her on the cheek.


    "You Su Xiaomeng was so angry that she covered her red face and glared at him.


    Gu Yicheng chuckled and said, "give me some sweets first."


    "Cough, you two can not show love in front of me, a lonely man, and take care of my mood anyway." "Poor durry, leaning against the doorframe, my heart aches."


    Su Xiaomeng suddenly stood up and lowered his head. "I''ll go back first. You two will talk."


    "You don''t go." Gu Yicheng finally seized the opportunity to get along well with his wife. Naturally, he was not willing to let his wife go. He reached for Su Xiaomeng''s hand and pulled her back to his side.


    Du congrui came in laughing.


    Gu Yicheng saw him, naturally his face was not good-looking, "you won''t knock before entering the door."


    "I knocked. You''re making out and didn''t hear me." A few days before Du Rui got out of bed, you can see from his medical record that he was not in a serious condition


    "Since it''s not heavy, let''s leave the hospital today." Gu Yicheng doesn''t want to stay in the hospital for too long. The smell of disinfectant here makes him uncomfortable.


    "No, so fast..." Su Xiaomeng worried about his wound, "you''d better stay for a few days, observe and then leave the hospital."


    "Don''t worry about this. He has survived more serious injuries than this. This injury is nothing." Du congrui said on one side.


    "You''ve been seriously injured before?" Su Xiaomeng carefully looks at Gu Yicheng and asks.


    Gu Yicheng glared at Du congrui and comforted his wife, "don''t listen to his nonsense." If you scare his wife again, you can''t kill him!


    "Ha ha..." Du congrui ignored his murderous eyes, went to him and said in a low voice, "it''s not that you are in a hurry to go back and cultivate a good relationship with your wife." It''s always inconvenient for people to come and go in the hospital.Gu Yicheng squinted at him.


    "The medicine I took last time..." Du congrui pretended not to see it, but also deliberately raised the tone.


    "What medicine?" Hearing this, Su Xiaomeng turned her head and asked.


    Gu Yicheng roared angrily, "I want to go through the discharge procedures!" The guy Du congrui likes to talk sarcastic in front of himself when he is free.


    Stay a little longer, and he will get sick if he is not ill.


    *


    finally, with the insistence of Su Xiaomeng and Su Ma, Gu Yicheng reluctantly stayed in the VIP independent ward on the top floor of the hospital.


    Su Ma looked at Gu Yicheng, who was sitting on the bed with a calm face, and secretly said to Su Xiaomeng, "madam, sometimes your husband is a little childish. You should let him have more."


    "Well, I know." Su Xiaomeng takes a look at Gu Yicheng and chuckles. Especially at this time, uncle is no different from a grumpy boy.


    Su Ma put the pot in Su Xiaomeng''s hand and said to Gu Yicheng, "I''ll go back first. If you have anything, just call me."


    Finally, she explained, "madam, I can''t come to the hospital tonight to accompany my husband. Uncle Shen is not free. I''ll trouble you tonight. I''ll put all your laundry in the closet."


    Su Xiaomeng nodded and suddenly thought of one thing, "me, where do I sleep tonight?" There''s only one bed here.


    When she looked up, Su Ma had already slipped out of the gate and made an encouraging gesture to herself.


    "Come on, madam!"


    Su Xiaomeng


    Gu Yicheng''s phone rang. He looked at it and answered, "is everything done?"


    "I''ve already sent him to the island. Without your command, he will never leave the island in his life."


    "Good." Gu Yicheng nodded, "thank you."


    "I heard you were hurt?" At the other end of the microphone came the voice of a man as heavy as a bell, but the tone was slightly ironic, "it''s for a woman, it''s really strange."


    "Du congrui''s big mouth." Gu Yicheng is in the middle of his teeth.


    "I''ll go back and introduce you. I wonder which beauty can hook your soul There was a deep laugh from the other end of the microphone.


    Gu Yicheng picked his eyebrows and stared at his mobile phone. A Du congrui was enough to make him headache. Another Xing day, could he and his wife live a stable life.


    No way!


    He wants to act quickly, before two people make a stumbling block to oneself, take down wife!


    "Soup..."


    Gu Yicheng looks up at her.


    Su Xiaomeng took the jar to him. Seeing that his face was heavier than before, she called out sweetly, "husband, drink the soup."


    Well, men sometimes have to coax.


    Listening to his wife''s voice, his heart was much smoother. Gu Yicheng''s mouth slowly lifted up, his face slightly eased, and he opened his mouth, "I''m hungry."


    Su Xiaomeng looked at him like an old man, angry and funny. He poured the iron into a small bowl, picked up a spoon, put it on his mouth and blew it, then handed it to him.


    What a warm scene!


    Gu Yicheng took a drink with a warm smile, and suddenly his eyes widened. He almost spurted out, "it''s so hot!"


    "Ah, very hot?" Su Xiaomeng quickly tasted a mouthful, so hot that she only spit out her tongue, "ha ha, it''s really hot."


    Gu Yicheng glanced at her.


    "Oh, I''ll blow again." Su Xiaomeng laughed at her. This time, she tasted it first and then handed it to Gu Yicheng.


    Gu Yicheng''s eyes flashed a smile, and he opened his mouth to hold the spoon, together with the place where she had just touched her mouth. However, his eyes fell on her face, "the hot taste is very good."


    Su Xiaomeng blushed and took back her hand. "The soup made by Su Ma is really delicious." Is not to drink hot, whether to behave so hook, soul.


    One mouthful after another, Gu Yicheng suddenly said, "you can drink some."


    Then he took the spoon and said to her, "come closer. I''ll feed you. "


    "I can drink it myself..." Before Su Xiaomeng finished, Gu Yicheng took a drink, put his right hand around her waist, lowered his head to cover her lips, and put the heat into her mouth.


    The softness of the lips, as well as the delicious taste of the soup, trickled around his heart, and he only felt a little hot.


    Until the last feed to her mouth, he reluctantly let go of her, put out his tongue to lick the lower lip, reluctantly, "good to drink?"


    Su Xiaomeng was kisses by him seven dizzy eight vegetable, already can''t distinguish southeast northwest, silly ground nods, "en."


    Gu Yicheng smiles with satisfaction. If he hadn''t been able to move now, he would have swallowed her in his stomach, and now he would have tasted something sweet.


    His wife is now being trained by him to be a model, at least not to wave his fist at himself, which is a good progress.


    Gu Yicheng reached around his left shoulder to get rid of the itch."Don''t move. I''ll do it." Su Xiaomeng moved forward for a moment, stretched out his hand, "can you turn your body over, my hand can''t reach it."


    Gu Yi Cheng showed a helpless face, "I can only rely on my back pain, not as good as you lean on me, this can also Rao Yang."


    Su Xiaomeng curled her lips, leaned her body gently against his chest, stretched out her hand and gently put it on his back, "is it itching here?"

 Chapter 392

    "Well..." With soft fragrance in his heart, Gu Yicheng seemed to enjoy it. He closed his eyes and raised his mouth so high that he said, "a little more to the right." Her face is on her left.


    "Oh..." Su Xiaomeng had to move his body to the right, "is it here?"


    This is the rhythm of throwing arms and hugs!


    Her cheek is close to her own. Gu Yicheng turns his head, and his lips just brush her cheek. Su Xiaomeng''s hand beats. Before anyone can react, he hugs her with one hand and kisses her.


    The kiss, lingering, urgent, overbearing with tenderness, wrapped up her lips like the wind, and then fell down from the lips and wound her ears, all the way down the snow-white Ru porcelain.


    Su Xiaomeng only felt that her body was as soft as cotton, and the feeling of crispness and numbness was like a dense net wrapped around her body. She leaned closer to his body and put her hands on his shoulders.


    "Wife, stay with me tonight..." Gu Yicheng managed to restrain the rush and movement. It''s not the time. Her leg injury is not all right. He doesn''t want to hurt her at this time.


    Su Xiaomeng is not clear about the score when he kisses her. She nods her head in confusion.


    Gu Yicheng laughed, "darling, help me wipe my body."


    "Ah Su Xiaomeng wakes up and stares at him. "You want me to wipe your body."


    "Yes, I haven''t washed it for days. I''m not feeling well." Gu Yicheng has a habit of cleanliness. It is a rare thing for his wife to endure in the hospital.


    "Oh..." Su Xiaomeng hasn''t served anyone, but if he thinks that he is injured for himself, he can only fight bravely.


    Gu Yicheng got down from the bed with a smile and stood up.


    "You, you don''t mean your back hurts..." Su Xiaomeng was surprised to see that he could stand up. Just now, this man said that he couldn''t sit up because of his back pain, so he could only lean on it?


    Gu Yicheng laughed. "It was a little painful just now. It''s not all the credit of my wife. I won''t have the pain if I let go of the itch."


    Su Xiaomeng


    He stretched out his hand and took Su Xiaomeng''s hand. "My hand hurts. I can''t reach my back. Come in and help me wash it."


    Gu Yicheng is standing under his head, with his back to Su Xiaomeng.


    His clothes faded, and the wound on his left shoulder recovered very well. He took off the bandage and pasted only a piece of gauze.


    Su Xiaomeng is still looking at other people''s bodies for the first time. Even though this man is her husband, she still feels embarrassed and looks at the upper right corner 45 degrees.


    "How do you wipe it if you don''t look at it?" Gu Yicheng turned around and looked at her with a banter smile, "do you have eyes in the back of your head? Or are you shy? "


    Su Xiaomeng turned her head slowly and said discontentedly, "I''m not a voyeur. It''s normal to be shy."


    Gu Yicheng held down the back of her hand, pressed it on his chest and said with a smile, "it''s natural to get used to it if you see more. Otherwise, you''ll sleep with your eyes covered every day."


    The tone was ironic.


    "Ah..." Su Xiaomeng understood his voice over this time, so she gritted her teeth, "look, you can''t do more than others!"


    When her eyes fell on him gradually, her tone was no longer strong, "Why are there so many scars on you..."


    The upper part of the upper part of the body is OK, but the lower part, especially the abdomen, has more scars.


    Su Xiaomeng''s hand involuntarily covered the scars on his body. Those shallow and deep scars crisscrossed, some even some years ago, which seemed so heartbreaking.


    "These wounds..." Su Xiaomeng''s eyes slightly moist, "do you still feel pain?"


    Gu Yicheng was laughing with ease, "it''s all over."


    "It must hurt..." Su Xiaomeng only felt that her nose was sour. She took a breath, "where does anyone suffer from so many injuries that it doesn''t hurt."


    Reaching out and caressing the corner of her eye, a tear fell on her fingertips. Gu Yicheng''s words were very gentle, "don''t cry. It''s really over. What''s more, with you around me now, these pains are nothing."


    When he was in pain, he would often think of the night when he was a child on the mountain. He remembered that the night when he had her by his side could survive the painful despair. He encouraged himself that as long as he survived, he could see her again and see the face that haunted him.


    So thinking, all the pain will become so insignificant.


    Su Xiaomeng broke her tears and laughed, "it makes me feel like a magic drug."


    "Well, better than that!" Gu Yicheng laughed, but he couldn''t help sneezing, "if you don''t wipe my body, I''ll catch a cold."


    Su Xiaomeng gives a quick, shivering hand and starts to wipe it for him. Emma, she will get the eye of a needle!


    Su Xiaomeng feels that her body, tight muscles and red faced majestic style make her heart beat faster to the extreme this time, and she will not be calm in the future.


    At the end, Su Xiaomeng felt soft all over her body. She was shaking her hands and sitting by the bed. Her face was as red as tomato."Why don''t you wash it?" Gu Yi Cheng changed his clothes and sat on the bed to have a look at his wife, who was still sitting beside the bed in a daze.


    Su Xiaomeng Oh, with a brain of messy thoughts like straw into the bathroom.


    Looking at his wife walking a little bit shaking, Gu Yicheng laughed, small sample to see how long you can calm down this time!


    He wants to step into her heart.


    Su Xiaomeng changed her clothes and came out of the bathroom. She bent over and groped in the trunk for a while. She took out the hair dryer and was about to blow her hair.


    Looking at her flying hair, Gu Yicheng leaned back and said with a faint smile, "how many years have you kept this long hair?"


    "For years."


    "Reluctant to cut, why?"


    Su Xiaomeng thought about it and shook her head again. "I don''t know. I seem to like to have long hair when I was a child..." When he said that, she vaguely remembered that someone had touched his long hair and told him that he liked his long hair very much.


    And she kept a vague record of the years.


    Gu Yicheng''s smile is stronger than ever before. I can''t imagine that she still remembers.


    After blowing his hair, Su Xiaomeng sat on the sofa with his book in his arms. Gu Yicheng waited patiently until the pointer on the wall was approaching 12 o''clock. Finally, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Are you going to stay there all night?"


    Su Xiaomeng looked up from the back of the book. She only showed two eyes, blinking and blinking, "ha ha, I''m not sleepy yet..." As she spoke, she couldn''t help yawning.


    A dead duck has a hard tongue!


    "Come here!" Gu Yicheng moved to the left and patted his empty bed on the right.


    Su Xiaomeng bit her lower lip and said slowly, "I don''t sleep well. I''m afraid I''ll crush you."


    However, Gu Yi Cheng laughed vaguely, "Oh, I''m strong and strong, and I''m not sure who''s pressing."


    "Come here!" The tone was mandatory and imperative.


    Su Xiaomeng put down her book and went to his bedside. As soon as she sat down, she was pulled into her arms by him. She moved.


    "Don''t move. I don''t have the strength to eat you now. Don''t be so nervous." Gu Yicheng said softly, biting behind her ear.


    There''s strength. What''s she going to do!


    Su Xiaomeng only felt that there was a deer jumping in her heart, as if she wanted to jump out of her chest.


    "Sleep." Feeling the uneasiness of the people in his arms, Gu Yicheng reached out and patted her on the back, as if to coax a child to sleep, coax her, "good, sleep."


    I don''t know whether his voice is too gentle or she is too sleepy. Su Xiaomeng soon fell asleep. Listening to the shallow breathing sound coming from her arms, Gu Yicheng looked down at her with his right hand, reached out and glided gently on her face, "little fool, you remember that for a long time, how can you forget me?"


    He bowed his head and kissed her on the cheek. Gu Yicheng lay down with her in his arms.


    After a sleepless night''s sleep, Su Xiaomeng stretched out her arms and feet around the soft pillow and rubbed it with her small face. She looked like a very satisfied kitten and showed a lazy smile.


    But before her smile was full, Su Xiaomeng suddenly opened her eyes, facing a pair of deep, black and white eyes.


    Good morning, wife Gu Yicheng smiles and stares at her.


    Early in the morning, Su Xiaomeng saw a picture of a beautiful man. His clothes were half open, revealing his muscles with clear texture. With the ups and downs of breathing, the rigid and soft lines outlined a beautiful body. He just lay down and do nothing, which is more attractive than those stars on TV.


    She looked down at herself, her limbs wrapped around his body, her small face against his chest.


    How to see, how all like she is to seduce, bewitch him!


    "Ha ha..." Su Xiaomeng just wanted to withdraw her hand. Gu Yicheng suddenly frowned. She got up quickly and almost leaned over him to look at his left shoulder. "Did I press you last night? Let me see if the wound is cracked."


    Gu Yicheng took the opportunity to kiss her with a smile, which made Su Xiaomeng stare angrily, "you lied to me again!"


    "Who said, my shoulder just hurt." Gu Yicheng touched his shoulder and said with a smile, "however, my wife cares about me so much. It''s worth the pain."


    "Does it really hurt?" Su Xiaomeng thought he had wronged him, "then I''ll go to see a doctor for you."


    "No!" Gu Yicheng put one hand around her from behind and bit her ear, "wife, did you sleep well last night?"


    "Well..." The voice was low and shy.


    "But I didn''t sleep well. How do you make up for me today?"


    "Se PI, son, what do you think?" Su Xiaomeng reaches out and flicks his restless right hand. It''s so hurt that he can''t calm down.


    Gu Yicheng seems very aggrieved, "wife, I mean it''s a little moldy to stay in the hospital bed all the time. I want you to accompany me downstairs."


    "Ah..." Su Xiaomeng looks at him with a surprised expression."Ha ha, look at your expression, you must be thinking awkwardly!" Gu Yicheng flicked her forehead with a smile and said, "wife, do you want to..."

 Chapter 393

    "I''ll get ready!" Su Xiaomeng stood up, turned red and walked to the dressing room angrily. He did it on purpose. He must have watched my joke on purpose!


    "Ha ha ha..." Seeing her fleeing, Gu Yicheng was in a good mood. It turned out that it was so interesting to pick Dou''s wife in the morning.


    * Fu shengtu finally survived until he could be discharged from hospital.


    When Fu Xinru came to the hospital to pick him up, he took the opportunity to touch his sister''s phone. In order to avoid her monitoring, he slipped to the smoking area on the top floor and couldn''t wait to call Su Xiaomeng.


    "Drop, drop..." There was a drip on the other end of the microphone.


    After the phone was connected, Su Xiaomeng''s voice came from the other end.


    "Heart like?"


    Fu shengtu was very excited when he heard her voice. Just thinking about opening his mouth, he suddenly felt something wrong. He asked, "Xiaomeng, where are you?" Why is this sound a little close?


    He turned and walked in the direction of the sound.


    "Win the picture?" Su Xiaomeng recognized his voice and was shocked, "how are you doing?" How is Xinru''s phone in his hands.


    Fu shengtu looked at the mobile phone, then looked forward and walked forward decisively, "Xiaomeng, where are you?"


    Su Xiaomeng stood at the door of the ward, "I''m at home." For his good, it doesn''t matter to tell a little lie.


    Fu shengtu stopped and looked at her. "Oh, it''s really at home. Is the person in front of me a ghost?"


    "Ah?" Hearing the sound close at hand, Su Xiaomeng suddenly looked up to the front, stunned on the spot, "you, how are you here..."


    Striding to her, Fu shengtu looked up and down at her, "you are not injured, that is your friend in hospital?" Then she looked at the advanced ward behind her.


    Su Xiaomeng subconsciously stood in front of him, "are you discharged?" Gu Yicheng did not allow himself to see him before, but he was also in the same hospital.


    "I''ve been in hospital for so long that you haven''t come to see me." Fu shengtu had a taste of food, and his eyes glanced behind her from time to time, "who is your friend?" She was so nervous about him.


    When he stepped forward, Su Xiaomeng stepped back. "I''m not that I don''t want to see you. It''s just that the police officer said that it''s not convenient to see you because the person behind the scene hasn''t been caught."


    "It''s Wu Feng!" Fu shengtu stopped, his eyes were a little cold, "this bastard, I will not let him go, he did not go to my sister trouble?" His sister kept everything from herself.


    "No..." Su Xiaomeng shakes her head. There are some things he doesn''t know.


    "Xiaomeng, you''ve finished watching your friends. Let''s go back together." Fu shengtu didn''t see Su Xiaomeng for several days. His heart was like being held by a cat''s paw. He missed her very much.


    "I..." Su Xiaomeng is silly. What to do now? If you follow shengtu, Gu Yicheng will be furious, but if you don''t follow him, you are afraid that he will become suspicious.


    Uncle Shen has specifically explained that Gu''s injury can''t be known to others. Even his sister can''t tell it. She can only hide shengtu.


    Gu Yicheng gets out of bed and walks to the door when he hears the conversation between Fu shengtu and Su Xiaomeng. After thinking about it, he turns back to the bedside, picks up his mobile phone and dials Du congrui''s phone.


    Seeing Su Xiaomeng hesitated outside the door, Fu shengtu came forward and took her hand. "Why, do you still have something else to do?"


    Su Xiaomeng nodded, "I have something else to do, you go back first."


    "I..." She was so hesitant that Fu shengtu was more interested in the ward behind her. Just as she was about to go over Su Xiaomeng to have a look, several nurses suddenly came up.


    "Why are you still here? Come down with me." One of the strong male nurses took Fu shengtu''s arm and pulled him aside.


    "Why are you pulling me? I I''m out of the hospital


    "You can''t leave the hospital yet." The pretty nurse behind her spoke.


    "Why?" Fu shengtu is puzzled.


    "Because I''m going to give you another general examination." Beautiful nurse, beautiful voice also sweet, looking at Fu shengtu spring wave dark send.


    Fu shengtu had a cold war, and a bad premonition came up, "I''m in good health. I don''t need to be examined."


    "Why does he have to have an examination? Is his body..." Su Xiaomeng is worried.


    Another smiling head nurse explained, "Mr. Fu is a VIP in our hospital. We must take full responsibility for his health. It is also for his health to have another examination before he leaves the hospital."


    "Oh, so..." Su Xiaomeng had some accidents. "Your hospital is really responsible for the patients."


    "Ha ha..." The head nurse was reluctant to smile, smiling on her face and bitterly in her heart. God knows how hard it took her to tell this lie. If Dr. Du didn''t give her a raise, she would go on strike.


    Su Xiaomeng is relieved. When she returns to the ward, she sees Gu Yicheng packing.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Pack up and get ready for discharge.""Your injury has not recovered. Is it appropriate to leave the hospital so soon?"


    Gu Yicheng turned his head and looked at her, "the person who instructed Wu Feng in the back has an eyebrow. I need to know the situation in person."


    "So It''s OK. " Su Xiaomeng looks at his arm, and his recovery ability is really good. He only needs to take the stitches out and go home to recuperate.


    Under the careful care of Su Ma, Gu Yicheng''s wound was much better, and Du congrui came to his home to take out the stitches for him.


    "One day he said he would come back. Did he contact you?" Du congrui first disinfected the wound with disinfectant water, then took out the medical scissors for disinfection, cut the thread ends, and then pulled the thread ends with sterilized forceps.


    Gu Yicheng frowned, "yes."


    "We haven''t seen each other for several years. Now we can have a good time." Du congrui glanced at him, "Gu San Shao didn''t come to trouble you and your wife?"


    Gu Yicheng didn''t speak, but his eyes became very deep. Gu Xiangbei was not so simple. Wu Feng''s affairs had something to do with him.


    "Don''t take it lightly. That guy won''t give up until he reaches his goal." Du congrui took a glance at the bed. "I said, are you and your wife sleeping separately or..."


    Gu Yi City swept him with the tail of his eyes, stretched out his hand and moved his muscles and bones, "when you''re finished, you can go."


    "Don''t bite LV Dongbin. You don''t know the heart of a good man. I''m here to give you a good thing." Du congrui is very thick skinned. The more he sees Gu Yicheng gnashing his teeth with anger, the more happy he is. He takes a bottle of medicine from the medicine box and puts it on the table top. "Last time I gave you a medicine for tonifying the kidney, this time I give you a medicine that can make you strong and vigorous."


    Gu Yicheng didn''t stare at him this time, but took a look at the medicine bottle on the table.


    "Hey, don''t say brother, I don''t take care of you. I''ll give you this bottle of medicine for free." Du congrui said with a smile, "you hurt yourself this time. I''m afraid you''re not good at physical strength You also know that you are not young, but your wife is still very young. Don''t be upset by her then... "


    "Go away!" Gu Yicheng was so angry that she patted the table. The age difference between her and him was that he couldn''t roll back the scales.


    "Yes, I''ll go..." When Du congrui saw that he was really angry, he got up quickly and asked for the medicine. Suddenly, the opposite person opened his mouth.


    "People go, medicine stays."


    Du congrui:


    "Pay attention in the evening. I just took off the thread..." Before leaving, Du congrui showed an expression of schadenfreude: "uncle, take it easy.".


    "Go away!" Gu Yicheng directly smashed the pillow at him.


    Du congrui closed the door with a smile, and the pillow only hit the door panel.


    After calming down, Gu Yicheng looked at the bottle of Medicine on the table. After pondering for a while, he reached out and picked up the bottle of medicine and said to himself, "if it doesn''t work at night, I''ll kill him later!"


    Yawn - Du congrui couldn''t help sneezing, reached out and touched his nose, "which bastard is talking about me behind my back!"


    Su Xiaomeng saw Du congrui coming down from the upstairs with a smile. She came up to him and asked, "is he OK?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s good. It''s OK to do dozens of push ups at night." Du congrui squinted with a laugh, and his tone was full of teasing.


    "It''s amazing that you can do push ups just after taking out the stitches." Su Xiaomeng, however, did not recognize the overtones in his words. He simply thought that he was really doing sports.


    Er - I haven''t heard of this!


    Du congrui pulled off the corner of his mouth. It seems that Comrade Gu''s pursuit of his wife is still very hard. He hastily mends the knife, "well, you can ask Gu of your family, and he will explain it in detail for you. By the way, tell him to exercise, don''t overdo it and be careful of the wound. "


    "Oh Su Xiaomeng nodded earnestly, "I will certainly persuade him."


    Look at her a very serious expression, Du congrui almost laugh over, he suppressed the smile, the expression appears distorted strange, "I have something to do, go first." If he doesn''t leave, he will be killed by this funny couple.


    "Goodbye!" Su Xiaomeng was very grateful to Du congrui for his kind reminder and waved to him, "go slow!"


    Du congrui slipped and nearly fell. Gu ran into such a cute wife. I don''t know whether it''s lucky or not.


    *


    after dinner, Su''s mother asked Su Xiaomeng to bring the duck soup to Gu Yicheng.


    She knocked on the door and Gu Yicheng was changing clothes.


    Su Xiaomeng thought about it, but still planned to mention it, "Dr. Du said that you just removed the stitches, don''t do strenuous exercise, be careful that the wound will pull."


    Gu Yicheng turned around and said, "what does he say about sports?"


    "Push ups..." Su Xiaomeng is honest.


    Gu Yicheng just scooped a mouthful of soup into his mouth, before swallowing it, he spurted out, "what, what did he say?"


    "Push ups..." Su Xiaomeng saw that he was so emotional, and handed him a tissue, "you''d better listen to him, don''t do so intense exercise."


    Gu Yicheng''s face showed a rare expression of embarrassment and helplessness. He put the bowl down and said, "do you know what push ups are?""Are you my three-year-old, push ups? Who doesn''t know!" Su Xiaomeng replied.


    Gu Yicheng held back his smile and waved to her, "come here, I''ll tell you."

 Chapter 394

    Su Xiaomeng walked past and just arrived at him, Gu Yicheng stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. He stuck her ear and said, "push ups are actually..."


    Nestling in his arms, listening to his demagogic words, Ding Dong in the ear, heard her blush, head straight smoke, "Oh, that''s what it means Mr. Du was so bad that he misled her and made himself a fool of himself in front of Gu Yicheng!


    "Now, do you understand?" Gu Yicheng laughed, his eyes narrowed into a slit, staring at his wife.


    What a shame! I lost it to grandma''s house!


    Su Xiaomeng''s head should be lowered to her chest.


    Gu Yicheng held her up and strode to the bathroom.


    "Do, do what?" Su Xiaomeng grabs his clothes nervously.


    Gu Yicheng pursed his mouth and raised a happy smile. "Wife, it''s late at night. Let''s wash and sleep."


    "That, that..." Knowing that there would be such a day, Su Xiaomeng was still nervous and nervous, and her fingers were almost numb. "I, I want to wash myself..."


    Gu Yicheng thought about it and put her down. "OK, there are two bathrooms anyway." He does not want to force his wife too tight, she is the meat of the mouth, can not escape.


    Su Xiaomeng felt it was so difficult to take a bath for the first time. She sighed. She had been sitting by the bathtub for half an hour. She had not started taking a bath. Her mind was full of the words just said by uncle.


    "Wife, have you finished washing it?" Gu Yicheng stood at the door and knocked on the door, "can''t you fall again?"


    "I, I''m almost done!" Su Xiaomeng answers quickly.


    "What to do, what to do..." She was so anxious that she bit her teeth and said, "no matter what, it''s just push ups. As soon as you close your eyes, it''s over!"


    With the determination to be a strong man, Su Xiaomeng pushes open the door of the bathroom. After seeing the man in front of her, she has nosebleed.


    Mom, uncle is so handsome and stylish!


    Su Xiaomeng looks at the shirtless Gu Yicheng. She completely forgets her shyness and nervousness. She just looks at it. She almost doesn''t drool. OK, she makes a good fight!


    Looking at his wife''s appearance, Gu Yicheng knew that his plan to be a beautiful man was half successful. He sat down on the bed and patted himself, "come here, sit down. I''ll blow your hair. "


    Su Xiaomeng sits down beside him. Gu Yicheng opens the drawer, takes out the hair dryer, plugs in the power supply, and holds her long hair in one hand and the hair dryer in the other.


    "Well, did you blow your hair before?" Su Xiaomeng felt that the atmosphere was a little tense, so she wanted to use what topic to transfer the tension.


    Gu Yicheng thought a little, "no, you are the first one."


    "Oh..." Su Xiaomeng chuckled.


    But soon, Su Xiaomeng couldn''t laugh. Gu Yicheng was really the first time to help people blow their long hair. Su Xiaomeng''s long, soft hair came to his hand and became a twist.


    Su Xiaomeng looks at herself in the mirror with a mirror and sees the shape of the chicken nest. She wants to cry without tears. "Wuwu, my hair..." My poor hair.


    "Sorry, I..." For the first time, Gu Yicheng apologized to people for the first time. He was so flustered and flustered, "I, I''ll take my hair comb..."


    Gu Yicheng opened the drawer and took out a wooden comb from the top drawer. He just wanted to comb Su Xiaomeng''s hair, but she refused.


    "I''ll comb my hair myself." Su Xiaomeng can''t believe uncle''s words any more. He can''t touch her beloved hair.


    Su Xiaomeng hid aside, combing her hair and sniffing her nose. Her beloved hair almost became the ghost of uncle''s hands.


    "This is the first time I''ve been blowing someone''s hair." Gu Yicheng saw her angry and explained carefully.


    "I know." Su Xiaomeng chucks her mouth and knows that she has no experience when she looks at the craft.


    Gu Yicheng held his forehead, but he didn''t expect that he would miss one day. Next time, he had to take an experimental sample to test his hand.


    Su Xiaomeng managed to smooth her hair. She looked up and saw Gu Yicheng laughing at her.


    "I, I..." His eyes were so evil that he panicked.


    Gu Yi Cheng didn''t intend to give her a chance to slip away. He put his arm around her and rolled over and pressed under him. "My wife, my husband will teach you how to learn push ups on this bed tonight."


    When his kiss came up, suddenly a murmur came from under Su Xiaomeng''s belly. Gu Yicheng looked down at her.


    "Ha ha, I''m hungry when I''m nervous..." Su Xiaomeng smiles awkwardly.


    Gu Yicheng: "it''s just


    In order not to disturb Su Ma, Gu Yicheng had to go into the kitchen and cook a bowl of chaotic fried eggs for his wife in the moonlight.


    Sneaking up to the room on the second floor, Gu Yicheng just felt like a thief. He sighed, handed it to his wife and said, "eat."


    Su Xiaomeng happily picked up the bowl, picked up the spoon and made one for herself, "thank you husband!"


    After eating and drinking, Su Xiaomeng stretched and showed a satisfied expression."Is it delicious?" Gu Yi Cheng approached her and asked.


    "Well, my husband''s craftsmanship is excellent!" Su Xiaomeng nodded and thumbed up.


    "That''s a little encouragement for the wife, isn''t it?" Gu Yicheng laughs like a fox. Before she can react, she bullies her body and presses it up.


    Just entered the state, Su Xiaomeng again, she kept belching.


    "What happened?" Gu Yicheng was frustrated and got up to look at her.


    "I..." Su Xiaomeng hid in the quilt, holding the edge of the quilt with both hands, only showing two eyes. She looked at him like a troubled little daughter-in-law, "I I, burp If I''m too nervous, I''ll burp. "


    "My God!" Gu Yicheng had no idea that it was so difficult for him to make love with his wife.


    "Husband." Su Xiaomeng was afraid that he would be angry.


    "What do you do then?" He''s been holding it. It''s going to be bad.


    "I, I just need some ice cream." Su Xiaomeng was laughing.


    Gu Yicheng: "it''s just


    Gu Yicheng went into the kitchen again in the dark, touched the refrigerator, opened the refrigerator, took out a can of Haagen Dazs, and then returned.


    "Sir?" Su Ma suddenly appears.


    Gu Yicheng was startled.


    "What are you doing in the kitchen without turning on the lights in the middle of the night?" Su Ma obviously just woke up and rubbed her eyes.


    "Cough..." Gu Yicheng looked embarrassed and said, "I''ll go downstairs and get some ice cream."


    "Oh?" Looking at Mr. ice cream in his hand in the middle of the night, "Mom ice cream?"


    "I''m a little hot. I want some ice cream." Gu Yicheng didn''t know why he had to explain so much. It was probably due to his sad self-esteem.


    "Oh..." Su Ma nodded, sideways to get out of the way, "that gentleman quickly upstairs."


    This is the first time for Gu Yicheng to escape in front of Su ma.


    "It''s just a can of ice cream, sir. Why are you nervous?" Su Ma shook her head and went to the kitchen. Suddenly she stopped and looked at the second floor. "I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. I eat ice cream!" This is weird!


    Su Xiaomeng ate the ice cream and felt very comfortable. Gu Yicheng asked with a black face, "wife, what else do you want to eat?" It''s better to finish it all at once. Don''t wait for a moment. He can''t stand it.


    "No, I''m full..." Su Xiaomeng spat out her tongue, showing an embarrassed expression.


    Gu Yicheng put his hand around her waist from under the quilt with a smile. The heat of the palm was frightening. He took back his clothes and hid in the quilt, laughing vaguely, "then you have to feed my husband well!"


    Finish saying, pull over quilt to wrap two people.


    *


    Su Xiaomeng, carrying her schoolbag, yawned all the way into the school gate.


    Last night, my husband made all my bones look sour. Now I''m a little weak when I walk.


    I reached out and touched my waist Su Xiaomeng went on with her life.


    "Xiaomeng!" Ouya jumped to her from behind and patted her on the waist. "You didn''t sleep well last night. What did you do?"


    It hurts!


    Su Xiaomeng looks up at the sky and holds her waist. She breaks


    "Is your waist all right?" Ouya quickly supported her and looked up and down at her. Her eyes showed suspicious eyes, "what''s wrong?"


    That suspicious red halo is quite problematic.


    "Last time I slipped in the bathroom and hurt my waist. My waist is not all right yet." Su Xiaomeng smiles helplessly to cover up her embarrassment.


    Ouya Oh, obviously not very convinced, "then you are more careful."


    Su Xiaomeng wanted to cover up the past, so she just looked down and walked. Suddenly someone called to her.


    "Watch out, ball!"


    Su Xiaomeng just looked up and slammed. A ball hit her head. She fell back and hit a wall.


    "Be careful." Gu Xiangbei put his arm around her waist and looked down at the man in his arms.


    Su Xiaomeng took a look at him. It was dark and fainted.


    Gu Xiangbei bent down to pick her up.


    *


    GU Yicheng is sitting in the conference room, listening to the Secretary''s report on the work progress.


    "The bidding project of the resort construction plan in the suburb of city a is already in progress, and everything is going according to the plan. Here is the information of the three construction companies which have more strength at present. I''ll sort it out a little. Please take a look at it. "


    Gu Yicheng looked at the submitted documents and nodded, "you have done a good job. You can continue to follow up this project and report to me if there is anything."


    "Yes."


    "Is there anything else to report to me?"


    "No


    Gu Yicheng stood up and said, "that''s the end of today''s meeting."


    When the door opened, Lin Haifeng suddenly rushed up and grabbed Gu Yicheng''s sleeve. "President Gu, you want to help me..."Gu Yicheng wearily opened his hand and the bodyguard on one side stopped him.


    "You''ve given me a lot of chances, my Lord." Lin Haifeng flopped and knelt down in front of him, "Mr. Gu, please forgive me for having a large number of adults."


    For the project in area a, he invested the money Su Qinglong gave himself and the dowry money Su Changmei gave himself to Guanhai construction company. At that time, he also made sure that Gu Yicheng was the future son-in-law of the Su family, and the relationship between the two families was very strong. As long as they were willing to let their own construction team affiliated, they would be able to let Guanhai construction company take over This project.


    Now the money has been invested and the relationship has been established. However, when he comes to Gu Yicheng, he has been totally rejected. Now he has nothing to gain.

 Chapter 395

    Gu Yicheng shook his sleeve and glanced over Lin Haifeng, who was on his knees. His eyes were full of sarcasm. "You can''t save you if you do evil by yourself."


    Lin Haifeng suddenly raised his head and flashed a look of embarrassment, "Mr. Gu, I know that I should not make or fake in the tender report, and I should not bribe or bribe the person in charge of the project privately, but I also suffered a lot. Just ask Mr. Gu not to take me to court and leave me a way to live."


    If he hadn''t turned himself away from the city for several times, why would he have taken the risk of bribery.


    "If you do something wrong, you should take responsibility." Gu Yicheng squinted, ignored it, and walked forward.


    "Mr. Gu, I beg you, please take back the indictment..." Lin Haifeng doesn''t even want self-esteem. He climbs to his feet and reaches for Gu Yicheng''s pants. This time Su Qinglong did not care about himself. Even Chang Mei was very disappointed with himself. All the people he could ask for were asked, and no one would help him.


    Gu Yicheng shook his hand in disgust, looked at the face with slightly similar facial features, and said coldly, "Lin Haifeng should not only have a sense of responsibility, but also have self-esteem. People who don''t have self-esteem are not worthy of being human!"


    Looking at his resolute back, Lin Haifeng saw that there was no way to ask for help, and he did not lower his voice any more. He stood up and said, "Gu Yi Cheng, what do you think you are? It''s just a dog that cares for your family. One day, you don''t need you. I think you can be so powerful and arrogant!"


    One side of the Secretary frowned, "Sir, do you want me to deal with it?"


    Gu Yicheng waved, "let the guards drag him out."


    Two guards came forward, pulled up Lin Haifeng''s collar and pulled out.


    Jan Lamb has the final say, "careless City, you don''t think nobody can cure you. I tell you, it''s not up to you to decide!"


    Gu Yicheng stopped and turned to look at him, pondering over the meaning of his words.


    "Gu Yicheng, you think you and Su Xiaomeng can hide the truth from the world!" Lin Haifeng''s mouth is still unforgiving, "I tell you, you dream!"


    Gu Yicheng''s face was gloomy at the moment. He whispered to his secretary, "I want to interrogate this person in person at the branch police station."


    Lin Haifeng seems to know a lot. He didn''t want to do anything to him. He had to bump himself into the muzzle of the gun. No wonder he did.


    "Yes The Secretary nodded.


    *


    when Gu Xiaomeng opened her eyes, she only felt that the world was spinning. When she settled down, she found that she was lying on the sickbed in the infirmary, staring at the ceiling.


    "How do you feel when you wake up?" Gu Xiangbei looks over at her.


    When Su Xiaomeng saw him, she was startled, opened her mouth and almost cried out. Then she thought that uncle should still be in the company at this time, so she quickly shut up and said, "thank you, Mr. Gu just now."


    Seeing that she wanted to sit up, Gu Xiangbei quickly reached out and pressed her shoulder, "the doctor said you need to lie down and rest. I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Gu Xiaomeng turns her eyes, and her head still aches. Who didn''t have eyes kicked the ball onto the sidewalk just now? Today, she really had a bad start. When she went out, she had such a bad luck.


    "Come on, drink some water." Gu Xiangbei put the water cup on the bedside table and held her up.


    Su Xiaomeng drank a little water and looked around, "why pull up the curtain?"


    Gu Xiangbei now showed a little embarrassed expression, "this..."


    His words have not finished, has been waiting for Ouya outside to step forward, opened the curtain, pointed to the back, "because you suddenly fainted in our school''s first male god teacher''s arms, so the children''s shoes with incomparable jealousy envy hate mood waiting outside, so I can''t go out now."


    The curtain was opened, and a piece of cloth appeared on the face.


    My God!


    Su Xiaomeng was struck by Tianlei. She looked at Ouya beside her. She saw that the other party shrugged at her. She had to look at Gu Xiangbei, "Mr. Gu, I''m ok. You''d better go back to class first. I''ll be sorry to delay your class."


    Gu Xiangbei doesn''t seem to care about the Sao Dong outside the window. "Your body is more important than class. Do you still feel dizzy now?"


    That''s a good thing Ouya takes a glance at Gu Xiangbei.


    However, the other party did not seem to find the ambiguity. He reached out to Gu Xiaomeng''s forehead, which made some people outside the window dissatisfied and slapped the window.


    Su Xiaomeng quickly stopped his hand, "it''s OK. I''m fine. Teacher, you''d better go to class." She didn''t want to be killed by the eyes of those outside.


    "Well, since you''re all right, I''ll go first." Gu Xiangbei laughed and got up and told Ouya, "please take care of her."


    "OK, don''t worry, teacher." Ouya follows the flow of kindness, "teacher, walk slowly."


    A group of people left the window.


    Seeing off Dashen, Su Xiaomeng was relieved. "My God, I''ve finally left." If she doesn''t go, she will be crushed by the strong pressure of resentment."You are so ungrateful Ouya saw her heartless appearance, stretched out orchid to point her forehead, "you don''t see that everyone envies you so much to be cared for by male god teacher."


    "I don''t envy, not at all." Su Xiaomeng shook his head very honestly, "my heart is not very good, I can''t afford such a big favor."


    "I''m really pissed off. If I get this special treatment, I''d rather let the ball hit me a few more times." Ouya''s expression of hatred for iron is not steel.


    "Ha ha..." Su Xiaomeng simply did not speak and giggled.


    "Zhihui smirk, I think it must be the ball hit silly."


    "Then you are willing to be smashed. If you smash it several times, your IQ will be lost."


    "You dare to laugh at my low IQ!" Ouya reached for her itching. "Look at my Yang finger."


    "Ha ha ha, spare your life, nvxia. I don''t dare any more." Su Xiaomeng is most afraid of her move. She is so scared that she reaches out to intercept it.


    See her beg for mercy, Ouya this just stopped, "hum, hum, let you get cheap also sell good!"


    "Well, I said, you can''t show some affection to my subordinates because I am a wounded person." Su Xiaomeng and Ou Ya are both members of the Taekwondo class. Their friendship can be traced back to a taekwondo competition in senior high school. It''s a dog blood encounter.


    "But then you''re unlucky enough to walk on the sidewalk and get hit by a flying ball. That''s the probability that you can buy lottery tickets. "


    Su Xiaomeng sighed, "yes, I''ve been back lately..."


    "Why don''t we go for a drink and bad luck tonight?" Ouya recently fell in love with a handsome young man singing in the night bar.


    Su Xiaomeng frowned. "Can you go to a bar to drink Why hasn''t she heard of it.


    "Are you going or not?"


    "I All right Just go once, uncle should not be angry.


    What bothers Su Xiaomeng is that from the day he came back from the hospital, Gu Yicheng asked himself to move in and live with him, and then he became his guardian. When he had to go home and what he had to do, he had to follow his rules.


    Sometimes she thinks that she is the same as her employees. Sometimes she complains that the employees give back the year-end bonus and benefits. Why don''t she have anything.


    At this time, he always laughs and says that everything is his own and what else he needs.


    "Ah..." Su Xiaomeng was sitting in the bar with her chin in her hands. She sighed at the handsome bartender in front of her, shaking the bottle fluently. I think it''s OK for two people to love each other. Who knows that getting along with each other after marriage is the beginning of life.


    Love can be a fairy tale, beautiful and romantic.


    Life is a reality, without daily necessities, bumps and bumps.


    "Hey, come here to play, you still sigh?" Ouya is holding a glass of wine, twisting her waist and sitting down beside her, shaking the glass in her hand.


    Looking at Su Xiaomeng''s eyebrows, she reached out and rubbed her eyebrows.


    "Something on your mind?"


    Su Xiaomeng nodded, then shook his head.


    "Is there, or not?" She''s drunk before she''s had a few drinks?


    "This wine has a strong aftereffect." Su Xiaomeng shook her head. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    When she came out of the bathroom, Su Xiaomeng still felt that she was shaking in front of her eyes. She supported the wall with one hand and walked forward with the other.


    There was a deafening sound coming out of each box. After passing through one of the boxes, Su Xiaomeng suddenly stopped and stepped back two steps to look through the glass window on the door panel.


    "Sheng Tu!" She even saw Fu shengtu, dressed in the suit of a servant, sitting on the sofa drinking with several beauties.


    Those women are not young, they are all dressed up in colorful, heavy make-up, blood red mouth.


    Some of them are even good at taking advantage of Fu shengtu. Fu shengtu smiles and avoids, but has to drink with him.


    God, what is he doing here!


    Without saying a word, Su Xiaomeng pushed open the door and went in, "shengtu!"


    Fu shengtu has already had three or five glasses of wine at the moment. When he saw Su Xiaomeng, he grinned, "Xiaomeng, it''s you..."


    "What are you doing here?" Su Xiaomeng saw Fu shengtu in such a place for the first time, and she was dressed like this. She looked at it carefully, "you put on makeup!"


    "I said, who are you? Come in and make trouble. Get out!" One of them, a middle-aged woman, dressed up in a voluptuous way, stood up discontentedly and took Su Xiaomeng''s hand as soon as she entered the door.


    She just stood up, and a pungent smell of powder rushed over her. Su Xiaomeng couldn''t help sneezing and calmed down. She was pushed back.


    When I sprained my foot, I fell to the ground.


    "Xiaomeng!" Fu shengtu woke up now. He stood up abruptly, pushed away the woman, went to Su Xiaomeng and helped her up. "Let me see. Is it hurt?"He said and then bent down, looked at her, after the examination was relieved, "fortunately did not hurt."


    "Are you drinking here?" Su Xiaomeng asked carefully.

 Chapter 396

    "I said, xiaoguliang, are you really pure or pretending to be pure? What''s the place here? He''s here to accompany me with wine or laughter. Do you still need to ask?" One of the women showed a sarcastic smile.


    "That is, I have to accompany you Sleeping... "


    I don''t know who said that, and others began to follow suit.


    "Oh, handsome boy, how much is the entrance fee! You stay with me tonight! "


    "Short oil, elder sister Chen, you are so fierce. Can they bear the fresh meat?"


    "That''s it, that''s it. I''m softer than her..."


    A group of people gathered around Fu shengtu and said nothing.


    Fu shengtu turned his back to the light, lowered his head, and could not see his face clearly. He took Su Xiaomeng''s hand and said, "ignore them, let''s go!"


    He doesn''t want to be seen by Xiaomeng.


    "Wait a minute!" Someone got up and went to the door and stopped.


    "Hello, handsome man, we''ve paid for the wine. Are you going to just slip away?"


    "That is, if you don''t make us comfortable, you don''t want to get out of this door!"


    Su Xiaomeng looks at Fu shengtu with a little sympathy in her eyes.


    "Drink it, I''m afraid you won''t do it!" Fu shengtu turns around, pulls Xiaomeng to sit down beside him, takes the wine bottle on the table, and is about to pour the wine into the cup. He reaches over and presses down on the mouth of the glass.


    "The rules of the game have changed. Now it''s time to blow the bottle!"


    Too much deception!


    Su Xiaomeng just wanted to stand up. Fu shengtu held the back of her hand. He took the bottle and said, "drink! But when I drink this wine, you let us go


    "Well, as long as you drink all the wine on the table and take a sip, we will let you go."


    "Shengtu..." Su Xiaomeng looks at the wine bottles on the table and smacks in her heart. There must be more than ten bottles here. Don''t die after drinking them all.


    "Don''t worry, I can drink well." Fu shengtu also spent some time here. With his wisdom, he also learned some tricks of stealing. Different wine combinations will not cost less, but he will not hurt himself.


    "Wait..." One of them stood up. She ordered another ten bottles of expensive wine, pointed to the wine and said, "we are not easy to fool. Usually, your little tricks are not enough for our sisters. Since you don''t eat, eat and punish wine tonight, we have to put the scandal in front of us. If you want to go, you can show your true ability!"


    "You are deceiving people too much!"


    "Xiaomeng, it''s OK." Fu shengtu shook his head at her. "That''s the rule here. Since I''m here to work, I have to follow the rules."


    "That''s right. It''s all sold out. It''s better than who sold it."


    Su Xiaomeng listen to these harsh words, heart slowly rolled up, the kind of tingling feeling slowly spread, powerful, really can walk horizontally.


    Looking at Fu shengtu blowing bottles one after another, Su Xiaomeng''s hands tightly grasp the lapel of her clothes, and her heart also follows and fluctuates.


    "Ouch..." When Fu shengtu drinks to the last three bottles, he can''t help but vomit.


    "Shengtu..." Su Xiaomeng patted his back with one hand, followed by the other in front of his chest, "don''t drink it. If you drink it again, you will have an accident."


    "I, I''m fine..." Fu shengtu blushed unnaturally. The veins on his forehead protruded. He spat and waved to Su Xiaomeng.


    "I said that my sister-in-law is cool, he is really desperate for you!"


    "That''s to say, you''d better show it. You''re willing to see the handsome boy toss himself like this!"


    Su Xiaomeng clenched her teeth and said, "I drink it!"


    "No way..." Fu shengtu stopped her hand. "I ordered the wine. I''ll drink it. Don''t embarrass her


    "Aiyou, handsome boy is really affectionate. I seem to like you more. What should I do?" The woman is clearly to stir up trouble, mouth said, eyes are inclined to Su Xiaomeng, "if you can''t keep, then let''s accept it."


    "I drink!" Su Xiaomeng pushes aside Fu shengtu, picks up the bottle, and is bored.


    "Xiaomeng..." Fu shengtu didn''t expect that she would drink for herself. He remembered that Xiaomeng didn''t drink.


    "I''ll finish this, and you''ll let us go!" After su Xiaomeng dried a bottle, she wiped the corners of her mouth, "keep your word!"


    "It''s a little interesting..."


    "As long as you can drink all the wine on the table, we will let you go."


    Su Xiaomeng sure enough, bottle after bottle, Fu shengtu finally recovered, took her hand and said, "I''ll drink it!"


    It''s so cool that it''s not lost to a man.


    Fu shengtu was stunned. When she came back to her senses, Su Xiaomeng had drunk all the remaining bottles of wine on the table. She turned the bottles over and pointed to the group of Europa, "we can go now."


    It was the first time for a group of oba to see such a cheerful girl. They didn''t want to embarrass her and nodded, "we can go."Su Xiaomeng decisively pulled Fu shengtu out of the door and slipped out of the door as if there were a group of cannibals behind him.


    They slip out of the back lane. Su Xiaomeng holds the wall and bends down to gasp.


    "Hoo hoo, scared to death..."


    "Xiaomeng, are you ok..." Fu shengtu bent down and looked at her face. "It''s the first time I''ve seen you drink."


    Su Xiaomeng waved his hand and motioned him to get out of the way. He opened his mouth and said, "ouch..." Spit a wall.


    Fu shengtu put out his hand and patted her on the back anxiously, "or I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "It''s OK. It''s much more comfortable to spit out." Su Xiaomeng shakes her head and waves her hand. After a few shakes, she feels dizzy and falls directly into Fu shengtu''s arms.


    Fu shengtu looked up, holding Su Xiaomeng out of the alley, stopped a taxi, "master, please go to the suburbs of low rent housing."


    After explaining the important affairs of the company, Gu Yicheng looked down at his watch and said, "it''s so late." Unconsciously, I was busy after dinner.


    Looking up at the mobile phone on the desktop, the corner of the mouth picked up a smile, "I don''t know what that little woman is busy with now." I didn''t call to greet myself.


    After thinking about it, he dialed his wife''s phone, and the beep came from the other end of the phone, but no one answered.


    "So late, did you fall asleep?" Gu Yicheng dials Su Ma''s mobile phone again.


    "When will you be back, sir, to prepare for supper?" Su Ma''s voice came.


    "No, what about the lady?"


    "My wife said she had something to do tonight and would come back later with her friends."


    Gu Yicheng just took off his glasses and rubbed his eyebrows with his thumb. When he heard Su Ma''s words, he was stunned, "hasn''t she come back yet?" Where did you go so late.


    "Sir, my wife is not young. She knows how to take care of herself." Su Ma also felt that when she was getting along with each other, her husband was a little strict. After all, her wife was still a child, so it was not appropriate to restrict her.


    "I see." Gu Yicheng thought about it and said, "if your wife comes back, remember to prepare supper for her." The little woman has the habit of eating supper.


    "Well, I understand."


    After hanging up the mobile phone, Gu Yicheng dials Su Xiaomeng''s mobile phone again. The other party is still in the state of no answer. He thinks about calling Fu Xinru''s mobile phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Gu." Since Fu Xinru knew the relationship between Gu Yicheng and Su Xiaomeng, she adored the mysterious handsome man. He is the only one who can love Su Xiaomeng so much.


    "Is Xiaomeng with you?" Gu Yicheng''s tone is a little awkward. He has to go through her friends to find his wife. This makes Gu Yicheng, who has always been used to controlling everything, feel very uncomfortable.


    "Xiaomeng, no..." Fu Xin thought, "if Xiao Meng is not there, he may go to a rental house."


    "Well, I see." Gu Yicheng hung up his cell phone and watched for a long time. Finally, he got up and took up his coat and went out the door.


    When Su Xiaomeng woke up, she was already renting a house.


    She rolled her eyes and sat up. "Here is..."


    "Xiaomeng, you wake up." Fu shengtu took a bath. Su Xiaomeng prepared a wake-up wine soup. As soon as he brought it in, he saw Su Xiaomeng wake up. "I''ve prepared a wake-up wine soup for you. Drink a little liver protection to get rid of the alcohol gas."


    Su Xiaomeng took over, "thank you."


    She took a sip and looked at Fu shengtu, "are you going to accompany me in the evening?"


    "Yes." Fu shengtu didn''t seem to care, "otherwise, you think how can I get so much money in such a short time?"


    "You can buy wine at your sister''s bar." Su Xiaomeng naturally will not blame him for anything, after all, it is for survival.


    "You also know that my sister there are some ordinary guests, where compared to the night, can come here guests are not ordinary, can earn more than my sister there dozens of times." Fu shengtu picked up a towel to wipe his head. "You don''t care. I''m just a waiter."


    "Oh..." Su Xiaomeng lowers her head to drink soup.


    "Those who have power and power want to take advantage of me. I won''t be so stupid to let them succeed. Don''t worry." Fu shengtu comforted her.


    Su Xiaomeng did not speak. In this era of backstage struggle, she had power and power to bully others. She had seen how the towering power could corrode people''s hearts. The people she met tonight were reasonable. If she met those bullies, it would not be so easy to get away.


    Shengtu''s words are just comforting himself.


    She was also reluctant to expose his white lies.


    "If there is anything I can do for you, you must tell me." Maybe it''s a pity. Su Xiaomeng just wants to do her best.


    Fu shengtu laughs, "Xiaomeng, I knew you cared about me."


    Gu Long a spread, Su Xiaomeng embarrassed ground lowered a head, "ha ha, my belly now more need to care about."


    "I''ll make you supper." Fu shengtu immediately got up and threw the towel to the side, and then he went to the kitchen.As he passed the living room, he heard some slight vibrations.


    "What sound?" Looking around, Fu shengtu finds Su Xiaomeng''s mobile phone on the sofa. Looking down, Gu Yicheng''s three characters are displayed on the mobile phone screen.


    The phone has been shaking, Fu shengtu hesitated, and finally slid the answer button.

 Chapter 397

    "Xiaomeng, where are you?" Gu Yicheng''s voice came from the other end of the microphone, with a few worries and reproaches, "you don''t answer the phone if you don''t go home so late."


    Fu shengtu, listen, no reply.


    "Xiaomeng, Su Xiaomeng!" Gu Yicheng raised his voice.


    Fu shengtu looked into the room. He didn''t disturb the people in the room. He took his mobile phone to the kitchen. When he got to the kitchen to close the mountain gate, he replied, "Xiaomeng is here. She is resting now. Tell me what you want."


    At the other end of the phone, Gu Yicheng was stunned. Listening carefully, the voice was familiar.


    "Fu shengtu, it''s you!" This voice is really annoying, and I am even more uncomfortable. Originally, Gu Yicheng thought that this guy was a bit talented and wanted to accept his subordinates. However, he did not know what was good or bad and refused his own help. His backbone was good, but he was young and could not hold his breath after all.


    "It''s me!" Fu shengtu''s answer was a little complacent.


    "Let Xiaomeng listen to the phone!" Gu Yicheng pressed the fire in his heart, and his tone was not good.


    "I said, Xiaomeng is resting. It''s the same if you want to tell me something!" Fu shengtu finally had a chance to avenge his last revenge. The old man had to wait for several hours in the night wind. This time, he had to pay back his teeth and make him wait.


    Gu Yicheng took a deep breath and forced down the evil fire in his heart, "no need."


    After hanging up, Gu Yicheng looks up.


    At the other end of the phone came the sound of Dudu, but Fu shengtu was full of joy in winning. "Hum, old man, you also have today!"


    Humming a tune, Fu shengtu was preparing for supper when the door was suddenly opened from the outside.


    Remember that he did not have to open the bedroom door, because he went straight to the bottom of the bedroom with the key.


    Fu shengtu heard the movement outside. When he opened the door and went out, he saw Gu Yicheng come in.


    "You, how did you get in!" Fu shengtu is surprised and stares at the man. Somehow, he has a sense of hostility and awe towards this man.


    Seeing him walking towards the bedroom, Gu Yicheng said faintly, "I''ll pick Xiaomeng home."


    "This is her home. Xiaomeng won''t go with you!" Fu shengtu has a strange feeling that as long as he takes Xiaomeng away from here, he will have no fate with Xiaomeng.


    Gu Yicheng didn''t speak. He stepped over him with long legs. The speed was very fast. Fu shengtu couldn''t recover. Gu Yicheng had already arrived at the door of the house.


    "No way!" When Fu shengtu rushed over, there was a sound from the room.


    It seemed to be the sound of someone falling from the bed. Gu opened his hand, opened the door and went in.


    "Xiaomeng!"


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw Su Xiaomeng lying on the ground. Gu Yicheng strode over to pick him up and put him on the bed, "turn on the light."


    Looking at her red face, Su Meng couldn''t turn on the light.


    Gu Yicheng untied her skirt and said, "go and get some cold water."


    Fu shengtu was also flustered. He nodded his head and immediately dialed the 120 emergency number after taking cold water.


    Gu Yicheng dipped a towel in cold water and wrung it out to cool Su Xiaomeng. He carefully observed her reaction.


    "What''s the matter with her?" Fu shengtu first saw Su Xiaomeng like this for the first time and inquired anxiously.


    "Did she drink?" Asked Gu Yi Cheng.


    "Yes."


    "What did you give her after that?"


    "Sobering soup."


    Gu Yicheng frowned and glared at him. "She couldn''t drink since she was a child. Her heart is bad, and she''s allergic to Xingjiu soup. Don''t you know that?"


    "I..." Fu shengtu was questioned by him and could not say a word of refutation. In vain, he and Su Xiaomeng had been friends for years, but he didn''t know anything about these things.


    "What are you doing? Come and help!" Gu Yicheng gets up with Su Xiaomeng in his arms. Seeing Fu shengtu still stunned on the spot, he roars, "help open the door!"


    "Oh..." Fu shengtu quickly opened the door, "I have called 120 ambulance."


    "When the bus comes, there will be no one!" Gu Yicheng''s face was so angry that he said, "you follow me, I''ll drive, and you take care of her."


    *


    in the hospital, Fu shengtu stood at the door of the ward and was blocked by doctors and nurses. He craned his neck to look in and rubbed his hands, looking anxious.


    Gu Yicheng always stood in the room, watching the doctors and nurses busy in front of the bed. His face was as calm as water, but his eyes were as cold as ice.


    "Shengtu, how is Xiaomeng?" Receive a younger brother call to pay heart such as just to the door of the ward to see the younger brother is standing at the door, a face of worry.


    Fu shengtu saw her coming and quickly took her hand. "Elder sister, the doctor is treating her inside. I can''t get in. You can go in and see how she is now."Looking at the younger brother''s face with a trace of guilt expression, Fu Xinru asked, "Xiaomeng this hospitalization, should not be related to you?"


    "I..." Fu shengtu was worried about Su Xiaomeng''s safety, but he didn''t dare to face Su Xiaomeng who was in a coma. "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, Xiaomeng wouldn''t drink. I should have made her something to wake her up."


    "My God!" Fu Xinru patted her forehead. "Look at me, I forgot to tell you about such an important thing. Xiaomeng had a bad heart since she was a child. Her mother asked her to learn martial arts and keep fit. She got better slowly, but she can''t drink, especially a lot of alcohol. The most important thing is that she can''t touch it in the hangover soup. Once she touches it, she will be allergic." It can cause dyspnea, even life-threatening.


    Fu Xinru really didn''t want to blame his brother. After all, he didn''t know, but when she thought of the serious consequences, she was also worried, "is Mr. Gu in it?"


    "I..." Fu shengtu squatted down, holding his hair in both hands and burying his head between his hands, "I am so damned!"


    "Well, it''s not your fault. You don''t know." Fu Xinru squatted down to comfort his brother, "now it''s useless for you to blame yourself. We should trust the doctor and pray for Xiaomeng."


    *


    GU Yicheng sat beside the hospital bed and looked at the people lying on the bed. His big face was abnormal white, which made the people on the bed even weaker and more pitiful.


    "Well, it''s not a worry." Gu Yicheng didn''t know whether she should be angry or lucky. She was angry that she didn''t care for herself. She couldn''t drink alcohol, but she had to drink with others to pay shengtu. Fortunately, she found out in time. The doctor said that if she was delayed, the consequences would be more serious.


    When he sighed, Fu Xinru knocked on the door carefully, "Mr. Gu, may I come in?"


    Gu Yicheng turned his head and glanced slightly behind her. He didn''t see Fu shengtu, so he nodded slightly.


    Fu Xinru walked in with an uneasy heart, stood beside the bed and looked at the person on the bed, "Xiaomeng, she hasn''t woken up yet?"


    "Yes." Gu Yicheng was a little agitated. He wanted to smoke a cigarette, but his hands reached into his pocket but stopped.


    "Mr. Gu has been busy for a long time tonight. Why don''t you go back to have a rest or have a smoke to refresh yourself? I''m here to watch Xiaomeng." Fu Xin, seeing that he wanted to smoke but could not, kindly offered his advice.


    "No Gu Yicheng took back his hand, got up and poured a glass of water for himself. He sat on the sofa again, looking at the people on the bed.


    When Fu Xin sees Gu Yicheng so nervous, Su Xiaomeng is also happy for Xiaomeng, but when he thinks of his guilt ridden brother, he can''t help feeling a little bit. It seems that Gu Yicheng is very fond of Xiaomeng, but compared with Gu Yicheng''s own brother, he seems immature and doesn''t know anything about Xiaomeng.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m here to take care of Xiaomeng tonight. Would you like to go back first?" Fu Xinru hears from Xiaomeng that Gu Yicheng has been very busy all the time. When he is busy, he can''t see anyone for several days.


    Gu Yicheng looked at her, "I''m here to take care of her."


    This tone is not so gentle. Fu Xinru nods quickly when he knows that he is asking for orders. "OK, I''ll go back first, and I''ll see Xiaomeng in the afternoon."


    Seeing off Fu Xinru, Gu Yicheng simply pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed. He rubbed her hand and said, "what do you think I should do with you?"


    For the sake of her friends, she can do everything she can. When she was so brave, did she ever think about it for him? If she really had a good or bad, he


    Think of here, Gu Yicheng wry smile, she does not remember and their own past, he alone here sad what.


    *


    the man on the bed moved his eyelids and made a slight sound. Gu Yicheng, who was squinting for a rest, keenly felt it and opened his eyes, "Xiaomeng..."


    Su Xiaomeng only felt a terrible headache. Her throat was dry and she swallowed it reluctantly. It hurt.


    "Water..." So weak that his voice trembled.


    Gu Yicheng was sleepless, so he stood up, poured a glass of water for her and put it on the head of the bed. He bent down to hold her up, sat down beside her, took the water and fed her a little bit.


    After a few drinks, Su Xiaomeng felt strong and slowly opened her eyes, "Uncle..."


    Well, after drinking wine, I even forgot the address!


    Gu Yicheng pressed down the fire, and his tone was light, but there was no lack of concern. "If you feel uncomfortable there, tell me."


    "Headache, sore throat..." Su Xiaomeng didn''t even have the strength to shake his head. "I don''t have strength all over."


    "I''ve vomited so much, I haven''t eaten all night, I''m allergic and I''ve got a high fever. You can have strength to have a ghost!" Gu Yi Cheng originally wanted to scold her severely, but she was so pitiful that she could not bear to be so pitiful. However, her words turned out to be such an inhumane concern.


    "Well..." Although Su Xiaomeng is not feeling well, she still has a clear mind. She raises her eyelids and looks at Gu Yicheng secretly. Seeing that his face is calm, she can''t see the joy and anger. She just breathes a sigh of relief, "husband, I want to eat something..."


    "Is your mind clear now?" Gu Yicheng was angry and funny. When the little woman was awake, she knew how to advance and retreat. Her husband suppressed the anger he had just mentioned.He''s not so easy to deal with as usual.


    "What would you like to eat?" Gently put her down, and carefully cover the quilt for her. Gu Yicheng stood at the head of the bed and asked.

 Chapter 398

    Su Xiaomeng gripped the quilt with both hands and blinked, "I''m very hungry now. I want to have a big meal."


    "No, the doctor ordered you to have only light porridge."


    "Then you ask me what I eat." What you ask has the final say.


    "Still stubborn, it is not all your fault."


    "Yes, yes It''s all my fault... " Su Xiaomeng now knew that she was in the wrong, and retreated like a tortoise.


    "Well, if you really know it''s wrong." Gu Yi city saw her such a small daughter-in-law''s flattery, but she was not angry. "I''ll get you some hot, and you''ll stay for me."


    "Well, in the middle of the night, where are you going?" Su Xiaomeng just looked at the clock on the wall. It''s three o''clock in the morning.


    Gu Yicheng didn''t speak and went straight out.


    After a while, Su Xiaomeng smelled a fragrance coming from behind the door.


    Gu Yicheng pushes the door and comes in. Su Xiaomeng suddenly shrinks her head back.


    When he came to her, he pulled the quilt aside in a funny and angry way


    "No, I didn''t do anything wrong."


    "The dead duck has a hard mouth. Say it again!" Gu Yicheng is really angry.


    Scared to spit out, Su Xiaomeng said reluctantly, "I admit that it''s my fault to drink regardless of my body, but I can''t watch my friends suffer without help. It''s not my character."


    "Look for a cigarette!" Gu Yicheng reached out and pinched her nose, "come out to drink soup."


    Obediently, she got up and fed the soup with his patience. Su Xiaomeng glanced at him from time to time, and only when he seemed to be in a good mood did she dare to speak.


    "This matter has nothing to do with shengtu..."


    She didn''t say that it was OK. She immediately touched Gu''s scales. He put down the soup bowl and looked at her. "Why, I''m afraid I''ll make another mistake and throw him into prison for a few days?"


    It was a joke, but there was no smile on his face.


    Get it!


    How angry!


    Su Xiaomeng naturally did not dare to make hair on tiger''s angry head. She chuckled, "no way."


    "Which one can and which can''t?" Gu Yicheng doesn''t intend to cheat her like this.


    Su Xiaomeng racked his brains, "a reasonable husband will not be unable to get along with others for the sake of spicy little things. What''s more, shengtu is also for livelihood."


    With that, she secretly glanced at Gu Yicheng, "what I said is reasonable."


    Gu Yicheng reluctantly nodded, "it seems that what you said is a little bit reasonable."


    "Hey, hey Then you won''t be angry. " For the first time, Su Xiaomeng was as proud as a thief.


    Gu Yicheng sat down beside her, put his arm around her and said, "your husband, I''m so mean?"


    "Not small!" She replied concisely.


    "How big is that?" He laughed vaguely and took his eyes to her chest.


    Su Xiaomeng realized that she was wrong and pressed her hands on her chest. "Uncle, I am the patient." He can not be so Qin Shou baa!


    "If you don''t move, you can join me in sports." Gu Yicheng smiles and reaches for her button.


    "Wuwu, I have a stomachache..."


    "Let me rub..."


    "Don''t..."


    "Good, take off your hands, let my husband have a look..."


    The door of the ward was closed, and from time to time there was a sound that made people blush and ears jump.


    Fu shengtu stood at the door, holding his hands tightly, trying to push the door, but he didn''t know what kind of mood and identity to face the two people inside.


    Standing silently until dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    Forced to stay in the hospital for a few days, Su Xiaomeng was told to be allowed to leave the hospital after various examinations.


    "Oh, my God," he said Su Xiaomeng is packing, and Fu Xinru comes to help.


    "And your husband?" Fu Xin Ru looked left and right, but he didn''t find the figure of Gu Yicheng. He asked tentatively, "today you are discharged from hospital. Why didn''t he come?"


    Thinking of the nervousness and worry on Gu Yicheng''s face that day, she couldn''t hide her concern and care. She was very happy for Xiaomeng from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t expect that she would be discharged, but no one would be seen.


    "He''s busy." Su Xiaomeng does not want to answer, in fact, she also wondered, that day uncle seems to have said to come to pick up himself, how today disappeared.


    "Well, he''s really busy..." Fu Xin thought for a moment, moved to Su Xiaomeng and said, "did you watch the news today?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Today, a ribbon cutting ceremony was held for the investment and construction project of the resort outside area A. It is said that it was jointly constructed by Gu''s group and Changsheng international, and presided over by Gu''s CEO, Gu Yicheng." Originally did not want to mention, Fu Xinru or read the news to know that Gu Yicheng is such a great identity, "his business, do you know?"


    Su Xiaomeng ordered, "en." She has always known that Gu Yicheng''s status is extraordinary, and he has deep disputes with the Su family, which is one of the reasons why he can''t disclose himself and his marriage.Take care of one''s family, the water is deep.


    The Su family and the Gu family had a dispute in the past.


    Her marriage with Gu Yicheng was doomed to be unfulfilled.


    "So you''re going to marry him in secret?" Fu Xinru felt sorry for his friend, "to be his wife all his life?"


    Su Xiaomeng hasn''t thought about this. She only knows that she likes her uncle and even has a little love. As long as she is with the people she likes, it''s enough!


    "This may be the impulse of youth." She sighed.


    "Fart impulse!" Fu Xin Ru ordered her forehead, "you are short of heart, so let him take advantage of it!"


    "What is taking advantage of him? He is also a rich and handsome man. The prince in the hearts of all the girls still takes advantage of me!" Su Xiaomeng is joking.


    "Aren''t you afraid that if he doesn''t admit it, you''ll get nothing?" Fu Xin reminds her, "love is not so indestructible."


    Su Xiaomeng a smile, "set sentence left ear words, love right is love, love wrong is youth."


    "Well, you can say frankly that you are younger than him. If you have capital, you can get it!" Pay heart such as hum a voice, "whole those sour do not pull a few words to do."


    "Ha ha..."


    "But I still have to nag you, remember, in this marriage, who pays first, who pays more, will lose!" After listening to Su Xiaomeng''s story about Su''s family and Gu''s family, Fu Xinru can''t help sweating for her.


    "Well, at present, it seems that uncle has paid more..." Su Xiaomeng giggled.


    Fu Xinru put his hand around her neck and said, "Hey, you are proud of yourself!"


    "I smile with pride, smile with pride..." Su Xiaomeng is also singing. At the thought of uncle''s message, her heart flies like a bird.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yicheng stood on the rostrum, facing the flash, accepting the reporter''s interview. He kept a slight smile from beginning to end, not deep or shallow, just right.


    "Mr. Gu, on behalf of the Gu group, you signed this resort development plan for area a with Changsheng construction. Can you tell us why the Gu group chose Changsheng construction alone among many outstanding construction companies?"


    Gu Yicheng said with a smile, "we Gu''s always flaunt fairness, justice, honesty and honesty in life and work. We chose Changsheng just because of this advantage. We pay more attention to quality than strength."


    "The good reputation of Gu''s industry in recent decades can not be destroyed in the hands of Gu Yicheng. Therefore, after careful consideration and investigation, we chose to cooperate with Changsheng."


    "Mr. Gu said so justly, but I got the news through the grapevine. The reason why Gu chose Changsheng is because of the Su family. You have selfish intentions."


    In the face of groundless accusations, Gu Yicheng still maintained an elegant smile, "the Su family is a big group in city a, and every powerful company in city a has a share of Su family, which is called investment. Among the companies participating in the bidding, the Su family owns a certain proportion of shares. If I choose Changsheng because of this, it will be even more shameful for me. "


    "Mr. Gu..." A reporter asked, "I heard that you have an engagement with the Su family. I don''t know which one of Miss Su''s is your fiancee?"


    As soon as the words came out, the lights all around suddenly became the focus topic.


    Gu Yicheng looked at Gu Xinran beside him, and then looked at the people standing not far away. The corners of his mouth rose. "I want to clarify the misunderstanding. I have no engagement with the Su family."


    This is like a deep-water bomb, boom, burst out in the crowd.


    "Excuse me, does Mr. Gu have anyone in his heart?" At the moment, people turn their attention to him. After all, is it the young leader who can take charge of such a multinational group as Gu''s when he is young, or is he such a handsome man with a charming smile? His gossip is always more eye-catching than engineering.


    At ordinary times, Gu Yicheng is very low-key, and many people want to interview him, but no media can get his exclusive information.


    In such a rare occasion, we will not miss the opportunity.


    Gu Yicheng chuckled and a figure appeared in front of him, but he said, "if there is something, I will tell you the first time."


    "Oh, let''s wait and see..." One of the reporters with glasses reached for the frame and flashed a light across the mirror.


    Then, the host took over the microphone and began the opening remarks of the celebration.


    Gu Yicheng gets down from the stage, passes through the crowd and gets on the car under the protection of the bodyguard.


    "Brother, why didn''t you make it clear just now." As soon as he got on the bus, Gu Xinran began to complain, "you say that, it''s just leaving room for the Su family."


    What is no engagement, no now does not mean there will be no future.


    Gu Yicheng stayed with his wife for several days and nights in the hospital. Without a good rest, he came out again to deal with the media. At the moment, he was already exhausted.


    Leaning back, he reached out to untie his tie and rubbed his brow. "I''m very tired.""Brother..."


    Gu Xinran also wanted to say something, but Gu Yicheng interrupted her, "Xiao Wang, drive and drive the lady to the hotel."


    ¡­¡­


    After su Xiaomeng recovered, she returned to the campus and met Fu shengtu at the gate.


    "Xiaomeng..."


    "Shengtu, what are you doing here?" It''s not like welcoming yourself.

 Chapter 399

    Fu shengtu pulled her to one side, looked around, took out her mobile phone and handed it to her, "look at the video this morning, the speech of President Gu."


    "What..." Su Xiaomeng took it and looked at it. Her face sank slightly.


    "See, hear, he admitted to the media that he didn''t have an engagement with the Su family. Xiaomeng is just teasing you!"


    After reading it, Su Xiaomeng silently returns the mobile phone to Fu shengtu.


    "Are you not angry?" Seeing the helpless expression on her face, Fu shengtu felt puzzled.


    "I know all this..." Su Xiaomeng took a look at him, "you all know, heart such as told you."


    She thought Fu knew everything.


    Fu shengtu put away the mobile phone, "then I can only bless you."


    "Thank you." When the mobile phone rings, Su Xiaomeng looks down. It''s a text message from her uncle. She opens it with a smile. There''s a surprise when she comes home at night.


    Surprise?


    What is it?


    Su Xiaomeng put away her mobile phone with a smile. When she looked up, she saw that Fu shengtu was standing by, and her face was not very good-looking.


    "You live with him..." Fu shengtu''s tone is a bit awkward. He thinks that he shouldn''t pursue other people''s family affairs. But when he thinks of her doing that with the old man, he is like swallowing a fly.


    Su Xiaomeng didn''t feel uncomfortable. She was just shy, "EH." Well, she admits that uncle is a little bit more enthusiastic in that aspect. Sometimes she can''t bear it.


    Her face was red and her eyes were full of happiness. Fu shengtu''s eyes sank. She was really happy. Su Xiaomeng had never seen such an expression.


    The old man could give it to her, but he couldn''t afford it.


    After they left, a figure came out of the trees behind.


    Gu Xiang looks in the direction of Su Xiaomeng''s departure, chuckles and dials his mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Xiaomeng finished class, a black carbine stopped diagonally opposite the school.


    "Ouch, there are many celebrities in our school recently. The cars parked nearby are all high-grade goods." Ouya smiles. As her eyes move aside, she sees the carbine and stops.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xiaomeng was puzzled and looked at her, "why don''t you go?"


    "Xiao Meng, can you do me a favor?"


    "You say..."


    "Can I go back with you today?"


    "Me..." Su Xiaomeng hesitated. She seemed to be really afraid. She thought, "my friend''s heart can stay there for one night."


    "Great, thank you!" Ouya reached for her hand, excited.


    At this time, a car stops in front of them. Uncle Shen gets out of the car and walks to Su Xiaomeng''s and takes a look at Ouya.


    "She''s my friend and she wants to stay at home tonight." Su Xiaomeng gave a brief account of the situation.


    "Please get in the car." Uncle Shen smiles and opens the door.


    Ouya looks up at the Bentley car on the opposite side, and quickly gets into it. Su Xiaomeng gets on the car with her.


    "Uncle Shen, take us to the low rent house first."


    Uncle Shen started the car and drove forward.


    As their car started, the Bentley parked opposite started at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Xing, what do you want to pursue?" The driver asked the man behind him through the rearview mirror.


    A black, look cold, domineering, rebellious, like an ice sculpture.


    "Follow!" This wench dares to hide from him, even if she hides from him, she even goes so far as to hook up with a little man behind his back. She''s really looking for smoke!


    "Yes The driver stepped on the gas pedal, and the car moved forward in no hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle Shen, how do you drive here?" Su Xiaomeng found that uncle Shen drove the car to the downtown area, "not to the suburbs?"


    "Someone is following us." Shen Shuli''s car rolled into the steering wheel.


    "Ah Su Xiaomeng turns her head and finds a Bentley following.


    Ouya nervously bowed her head and didn''t dare to look back, as if there were some monsters behind her.


    Uncle Shen took a look at the rearview mirror. "Don''t worry, I can dump him at the corner in front of me in a moment."


    Su Xiaomeng reached out and patted Ouya on the back of her hand. "Don''t worry. Uncle Shen is here."


    Ouya pulled a wry smile, the man came back, he really came back, she was arrested by him!


    I''m dead this time!


    Uncle Shen said, "sit tight!"


    The car began to travel flexibly in the traffic flow with the posture of Youlong. After a while, it really threw off the Bentley behind.


    "Wow, uncle Shen, your driving skills are excellent!" Su Xiaomeng''s eyes burst out with brilliance. She clasped her hands and looked at the people in front with almost adoring eyes. "Uncle Shen, you are a real person. You don''t show your face."


    "Admiration, admiration!""Ha ha, where..." Uncle Shen is a little embarrassed. He was praised by his wife for the first time. He was very happy in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yicheng is pulled to the bar by Du congrui, saying that it is to meet Xing Yitian.


    "What time does he arrive?" Gu Yicheng looked at his watch. After glancing at it, his expression showed impatience.


    Du congrui was opening a bottle of wine when he heard his complaint and looked up at the clock. "Yes, it''s so late. He should not have been delayed or caught in a traffic jam."


    "There is no such coincidence as you said." Gu Yicheng can''t wait to call Xing Yitian.


    "Hello, where are you?"


    "Busy."


    "Du Er and I are waiting for you. You''ll die for me!" Gu Yicheng has a bad temper today. The press conference in the morning forced him to tell a lie. He was afraid of his wife. He was not happy to see the news conference. At night, he wanted to go back and give her some compensation.


    "I''m chasing my wife!" Xing Yi shouts. Ouya dares to run away. When he catches her, she has to be cured!


    "Oh?" After listening to Gu Yicheng, who was still upset, he was stunned, "your wife?" Who? Why did he never hear Xing Yitian mention it.


    Xing was too lazy to explain, "I''ll talk to you later." Finally, he murmured, "I don''t know which bastard dares to fight against me. The car is driving very hard, but it''s too much to beat!"


    Dare to help his wife run away!


    Gu Yicheng only felt that the eyelid of his right eye jumped slightly, and a bad premonition came up, "ha ha, who dares to fight against you."


    "Well, are you still here?" Du congrui answered the phone and asked.


    "Wait for me!" he said angrily


    ¡­¡­


    Uncle Shen finally managed to dump the Bentley behind him, and then walked around again from the highway to the low-cost housing area.


    Su Xiaomeng leads Ouya upstairs. When she opens the door, a dark shadow jumps into her arms.


    "Tangyuan!" Su Xiaomeng hasn''t seen him since last time. This time, he seems to be fat.


    As soon as Tangyuan saw her, she simply sprawled over her limbs and pestered Su Xiaomeng. Wuwu, I haven''t been on the camera for a long time. This time, we must hold on to the legs of pig feet adults to increase the exposure rate!


    "It''s just..." Ouya looked at the ball in her arms and the meat. "Cat?" I''ve seen a fat cat. I haven''t seen such a fat cat.


    "Hehe, it''s called tangyuan." Seeing that she was so surprised that her eyes were about to fall out, Su Xiaomeng said with a smile, "it''s a constitution that''s easier to get fat."


    "Oh..." Ouya finally found a chance to close her mouth and nodded. The world is so big that there are all kinds of birds.


    Su Xiaomeng took her into the room, "my friend Fu Xinru and her brother Fu shengtu live here. Shengtu is studying in the daytime and working at night. They are not at home. You can stay here tonight."


    "Thank you." Ouya put the bag on the sofa and looked around.


    "By the way, the car that followed us today..." Su Xiaomeng has been around uncle for a long time and is used to luxury cars. The model and brand of that car seem to be not simple.


    "Ha ha, actually, it''s my brother..." Ouya doesn''t know how to tell Xiaomeng. After all, it''s a shame. "You know, my family got me an arranged marriage, and I left when I didn''t agree. My brother came to take me back."


    "So..." Su Xiaomeng naturally can also hear her intention of deliberately concealing. She can understand Ouya''s scruples, and she can''t keep it from her. "Then what''s your plan in the future, you can''t always hide it."


    "I want to rent somewhere else and stay for a while." Ouya showed a face of embarrassment, "but I don''t have much money."


    Su Xiaomeng thought, "Xinru''s bar just needs people to mix wine. Can you mix wine?"


    "Well, I will!" Changya nods to the bar.


    "Why don''t you go to help her in the evening and get off work together. You two have company, but..." Su Xiaomeng was a little embarrassed. "It''s just that you''ll have to work harder during the day."


    "I''m not afraid of hard work." Ouya couldn''t get it and quickly shook her head.


    "That''s settled. I''ll call her..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xing didn''t catch up with anyone for a day, so he got into the bar. As soon as he entered the bar, a gust of cold air swept across the faces of Gu Yicheng and Du congrui.


    "Ouch, what''s the matter with our chief officer? Who has provoked you?" Du congrui was thick skinned and rubbed up to pour him a glass of wine. "Come and have a drink to get rid of your breath."


    "Don''t let me find out the owner of that car. I''ll be the first to let him go!" Xing Yitian is still in such a mess for the first time. He chases his wife and loses him.


    "What kind of car?" Gu Yicheng asked.


    "The car that drove my wife away."


    "What''s the difficulty? The game city is here. Just tell him the license plate number and he will find out the owner for you." Du congrui makes a promise and pats Gu Yicheng on the shoulder."Really?" Xing one day looked up at him, Gu Yicheng pulled the corner of his mouth, "license plate number is?"


    "At998g"


    GU Yicheng just took a sip of wine, and when he heard the license plate number, he almost ejected wine. This, not - his car!


    One day Xing took a look at Gu Yicheng, "can you find it out?"


    Gu Yicheng leaned back and hid his body in the dark. His expression drew, "I''ll try."


    "That''s good!" At this moment, you can find the owner of the car in the first breath!


    But Gu Yicheng is planning how to cheat the past, by the way back to educate his wife, how can abduct other people''s wife!


    What a plague!

 Chapter 400

    "I said," one day, when did you marry a wife? Why don''t our brothers know? "


    After three rounds of wine, Du congrui suddenly opened his mouth.


    Mentioning her little woman, Xing Yitian had a bad look on her face and took a sip of muggy wine. "I''ll tell you about it later." He looked up at Gu Yicheng.


    "Your wife?"


    "His wife is..." Before Gu Yicheng opened his mouth, Du congrui put his arm around his shoulder and said with a smile, "his wife is the little angel he met when he was a child. After a night on the mountain, he remembered his wife for more than ten years. Now it''s time to harvest the ripe fruit."


    Remembering that night he was hurriedly called to the hotel by Gu Yicheng, Du congrui couldn''t help laughing, "people are now in love with each other."


    Looking at that little girl, she said


    Gu Yicheng nodded with a smile in his eyes.


    "At that time, she was less than six years old. She was so emotional and righteous when she was young. Now when she grows up, she must remember the scar you suffered in order to save her." One day, Xing recalled that when he and Gu Yicheng were training in the military camp, they had a leisurely conversation in the evening. At that time, Gu Yicheng was only 13-4 years old, and went to the Su family with his grandfather and father.


    At that time, there was only a young lady in the Su family, and two children, a boy and a girl, and several children went to the back mountain to play together while adults were talking. Who knows that there was a rainstorm in the back mountain that day, and the ground was wet and slippery. Among them, the younger girl fell into the cave.


    Gu Yicheng, the oldest of the four children, went to save people without hesitation. The cave entrance was a small depression that collapsed after the rain. After going down to the city of chess, Gu rescued the child. He had just come up with the cave. However, the cave collapsed, and half of his body was buried in the cave.


    At that time, the three children were not big, and the two little ones could only cry. Su Xiaomeng asked the other two children to go back and ask for help, while she stayed at the cave entrance.


    God is not beautiful, at that time suddenly it began to rain heavily.


    Gu Yicheng asked Su Xiaomeng to leave. She did not leave, but kept him.


    I don''t know if they are lost. The two children have been there for a long time and haven''t come back. Gu''s mind is a little unclear at this time. Su Xiaomeng keeps encouraging him in his ear. Just as he is about to close his eyes, Su Xiaomeng bites his finger in a hurry, and he wakes up with pain.


    Gu Yicheng laughed and remembered that she said - don''t sleep. If you fall asleep, you will never see the sun tomorrow. I still want to watch the sunrise with you.


    Her voice is still so young, eyes red, looking at their own eyes with worry, tension, and moved.


    That appearance, is so fresh, as if in yesterday''s general.


    Looking down at his right hand, the ring finger on a circle, as if the tooth mark is still.


    "Look at his sweet and nourishing appearance. He finally saw his little beauty, and his mind was just like growing wings. He wanted to fly." Du congrui stabbed Xing for a day.


    "At the beginning, you said her mother was the first beauty in Kyoto. At that time, you thought about her appearance when she grew up. How can you see it now? How can you see it now?" One day, Xing thought that every night that boy talked about the appearance of his sweetheart, he simply envied others.


    At the mention of this, Gu Yicheng coughed and looked embarrassed.


    Du congrui, on one side, said, "it''s obvious that Su Xiaomeng doesn''t inherit the advantages of her mother."


    Xing one day a Leng, then forthright smile, "nothing, the eye of the beholder, she is ugly in the eyes of the city of chess or beauty."


    Gu Yicheng took a sip and ignored their teasing. Her mobile phone rang - husband, answer the phone!


    As soon as this voice comes out, Du congrui and Xing Yitian are stunned at the same time.


    They looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    "Yi Cheng, you are a typical hen pecked man."


    "No, you didn''t see him in front of her wife. He was just a modest gentleman."


    As soon as Xing heard this one day, he immediately said seriously, "boss Gu, where is the ruffian spirit in the barracks? If your wife can''t take it, you will lose the face of our barracks!"


    "Bullshit!" Gu Yicheng got up and went outside to answer the phone.


    In the corridor outside, Gu found a quiet place to connect the phone.


    "Sir, the present has been bought. Shall I ask someone to pick it up, or will you go in person, sir?"


    Su Ma''s voice came.


    Gu Yicheng thought, "I''ll take it in person. Has your wife come back?"


    "Shen Shugang just called and said that his wife would come back later."


    "Good." She did a good job!


    "Are you back for dinner, sir?"


    Gu Yicheng looked at his watch and said, "No


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Yicheng did not return to the box, but went directly to the front desk. After a few words, he left in a hurry.


    Du congrui saw the valet push the door in, and gave a few bottles of good wine. Finally, he said, "Mr. Gu said that he would pay for the bill tonight, and both of you would drink to your heart''s content.""Gu Yicheng! See the color and forget the righteousness


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yicheng sneezed when he was driving. He was just about to start the car when a man appeared in front of the car.


    "Gu Xiangbei!" Why is this guy here.


    Seeing the visitor clearly, Gu Yicheng narrowed his eyes.


    Gu Xiangbei stopped his car, went to the side of it and knocked on the window.


    Gu Yicheng rolled down the window. "If you have something, please tell me!"


    Looking around in the car, Gu Xiangbei said with a smile, "in such a hurry, are you in a hurry to go back?"


    Gu Yicheng''s eyes skimmed over his face. Looking back, a beautiful blonde in enchanting clothes was standing by the opposite car.


    By chance?


    "If you know, get out of the way."


    Just thinking about it, Gu Xiangbei smiles, puts one hand on the car door and says, "second brother, we cousins have a good time to meet. It''s better to get together."


    "Another day." Gu Yicheng didn''t want to say anything more to him. He didn''t like this man from the beginning.


    Showing a lost expression, Gu Xiangbei released his hand and made a free and easy gesture, "that''s next time."


    As the car moved on slowly, Gu Yicheng looked at the figure of the man from the rearview mirror, getting smaller and smaller.


    Gu Xiangbei: what is his intention to do when he has been in a city for so long?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiaomeng settled Ouya and planned to go home. As soon as she went out, her legs sank and she looked down. The man of Tangyuan was holding her thigh tightly, and her eyes were whirling.


    Sobbing Take ye, I want to follow pig feet!


    "Tangyuan..." Su Xiaomeng doesn''t know whether Gu Yicheng likes cats or not, but looking at Tangyuan''s pleading and cute eyes, she can''t bear to bend down and pick it up. "It''s OK to take you, but you must be obedient and don''t run around."


    Hearing that she was going to take herself away, Mr. Tang Yuan said that he was very excited. He was busy rubbing against her arms. It was the most effective way to play tricks on her!


    When Su Xiaomeng came back to the villa with Tangyuan in her arms, Gu Yicheng was not home yet. Su Ma stewed her tonic soup and her favorite food.


    "Su Ma, I can''t eat it all by myself. You and uncle Shen can eat it together." Su Xiaomeng looks at a table of dishes and greets them together.


    Unable to beat his wife, Su Ma and uncle Shen sat down to eat together.


    Tangyuan is happily hiding in the side eating the cat food specially made for it by Su ma.


    After dinner, Su Xiaomeng went back to her room to wash. As soon as she came out of the shower, she saw a box on the bed.


    "Is this the god horse?" Su Xiaomeng reached out to wipe her hair, sat on the edge of the bed and opened the box. Her face suddenly turned red.


    Inside the box is a set of sexy underwear.


    Purple, similar to lace, small Sling - Su Xiaomeng saw the J-shaped pants, she hurriedly covered the box.


    "This is..."


    As soon as her eyes turned, Gu''s handbag was in the room. She was angry, "this rascal!"


    What a surprise at night? I bought this for her!


    Downstairs, uncle Gu is blowing the hair of tangyuan. However, the adults seem to be very active, and they don''t cooperate.


    "Tangyuan, if you cooperate with me tonight, I''ll make you a vegetarian in the future!" Gu Yicheng ran out of the olive branch.


    After listening to this, Mr. Tang yuan, who was not willing to do anything, suddenly came to the spirit. He put his front foot on his knee and pushed his back leg. He was lying down like a dead cat. Come on, I''ll be the test object for you!


    With a smile, Gu Yicheng took a hair dryer and smoothed the hair of tangyuan. Last time, he accidentally blew his wife''s hair into a chicken coop. He was going to find a substitute to sit down and experiment. He felt that practice makes perfect. He could always get something decent by blowing a few more times.


    This is no, just came home met!


    "Tangyuan, your cat has more than meat. You''ll have to cut it later." When Gu Yicheng blows, he looks upstairs. He doesn''t know if his wife sees the gift. Thinking of her various expressions after seeing the gift and the exquisite body line, he feels his blood boiling.


    Thinking about it, suddenly a cat scream rushed out.


    "Aim!" My cat hair!


    Looking down, I don''t know when the glutinous rice balls on my legs have become hedgehogs - the cat''s fur all over the body stands up.


    Tang Yuan looked at him plaintively. Gu Yicheng pulled the corners of his mouth, as if he had failed again


    Su Xiaomeng went to the stairs and heard the scream of dumplings and asked, "what''s the sound?"


    Gu Yicheng quickly picked up the dumplings and stuffed them behind him, "nothing Are you ready? "


    "Yes." When Su Xiaomeng saw the gift, the first person she thought of was Gu Yicheng. She went out of the room with shame and indignation to try to settle accounts with him. However, as soon as she got to the stairs, she heard a sound similar to the sound of a cat.


    She went downstairs slowly, "there is a voice..."


    Lord Tangyuan wriggles and comes out from behind Gu Yicheng. As soon as he sees Su Xiaomeng, he looks like a savior. He shows her an expression of grief and tears."My God


    She took a few steps to Gu Yicheng and held the dumpling. While giving it the hair, she asked Gu Yicheng, "what have you done to it?" The poor little dumpling has become a thorn.


    Tangyuan lies in Su Xiaomeng''s arms. Ye''s Mao and ye''s image are all destroyed!

 Chapter 401

    "I..." For the first time, Gu felt that he had lost face. His eyes flew upward and his brain was thinking quickly.


    Su Xiaomeng frowns and stares at him.


    "Ah, I think the hair of Tangyuan is too long and easy to grow lice, so I want to trim it." Gu Yicheng''s brain turns quickly, his speech is concise and clear, and he passes the word of fault.


    Aim!


    Tangyuan is in a hurry. Shake your head. Don''t cut it, don''t!


    "Don''t blow it like this. It''s like a chicken coop." Su Xiaomeng comforted the emotional Tangyuan adults, and said, but when she said the word chicken nest, she suddenly flashed a scene in her brain and suddenly looked at Gu Yicheng, "are you experimenting with Tangyuan?"


    I remember the last time he helped himself blow his hair, but he also blew out a chicken coop.


    "Cough..." Gu Yicheng was exposed by his wife on the spot. He felt a little embarrassed. He looked away. "Wife, it''s a good day tonight. Why don''t we go out for a walk?"


    At this moment, no one responds to him. Gu Yicheng turns his head and sees that Su Xiaomeng and Tangyuan are staring at themselves together, looking like they share a common hatred against the enemy.


    "Gu Yi Cheng!"


    "My husband..."


    "Don''t touch the hair dryer again!"


    "Yes, wife..."


    "Hum!" Su Xiaomeng holds the dumpling and goes upstairs in a huff. She helps the adult of Tangyuan to trim the rotten miscellaneous hair a little, and then gives the dumpling a new bath.


    Gu Yicheng looked at the Tangyuan lying in the big bathtub. He was a little angry, "wife, you are not so good to me."


    It was a blessing in disguise for the fat cat to be treated by his wife himself.


    Su Xiaomeng turned back and glared at him. "You''re so happy to say that even a cat bullies you. It''s really..."


    "Cough, I''ll correct it. I did it with the consent of the Lord tangyuan." Gu Yi Cheng doesn''t want his wife to wrongly treat himself, "it''s my experiment, I''ll make it vegetarian. It''s fair. "


    "Tangyuan, you greedy cat..." Su Xiaomeng points the dumplings lying leisurely in the water. Others can''t believe it. There''s no doubt that the dumplings are greedy.


    "Aim at..." Tang Yuan said that he didn''t know that uncle''s cooking skill was so bad. It was not a bit worse than his cooking skill. Wuwu, men''s words were not credible, especially those of handsome men!


    After finishing the dumplings, she wiped her body with a bath towel. Su Xiaomeng put the dumplings on the bed and said, "stay here, don''t run around."


    "Wife, this is our bed!" Gu Yicheng protested.


    "You let the dumplings go to a layer of hair, this is compensation, go downstairs to make it vegetarian, at least agreed that it can''t break its promise." Meng pulls Gu Xiaoyi downstairs.


    "It also eats supper at night, which can reduce weight..."


    Su Xiaomeng looked at him, and Gu Yicheng sighed, "well, it''s Vegetarian anyway, so it''s compensation."


    With a smile, Gu Yicheng rolled up his sleeve, approached her ear, and whispered, "I made a vegetarian for Tangyuan and fed it, then you have to feed me..."


    "You..." Su Xiaomeng was red in the face and red in the ears when he said, "go to cook!"


    "Yes Got it. Zhuncheng is very enthusiastic.


    Downstairs, the stove is burning.


    Upstairs, the adult dumpling is not idle, rolling on the soft big bed.


    In the end, he got tired of it and focused on the box on the bed.


    Climb over to stretch out claw to buckle gently, what thing?


    It smells good.


    Cats are most attracted to new things.


    The curiosity of Tangyuan was aroused. It was first buckled with claws, but not by mouth. After several times, it finally opened the box.


    "Aim..." Tang Yuan looks over her head. It''s purple, broken, but fragrant The little fat claw was snapped and torn -


    GU Yicheng was busy for a while, and the delicious cat food was fresh.


    "Tangyuan, go downstairs to eat..." Shouts Su Xiaomeng.


    Then they heard the sound coming from the stairs. Gu Yicheng and Su Xiaomeng looked at them at the same time, and their faces Suddenly sank.


    Su Xiaomeng blushed and Gu Yicheng''s face sank to the bottom.


    Su Xiaomeng takes a look at Gu Yicheng. It''s like the underwear he gave him.


    "Tangyuan..." Gu Yicheng clenched his fist, his teeth creaking.


    Tangyuan felt a burst of anger towards him, it cleverly to the side of a hiding, in his mouth clothes hiding under the table.


    "You come out!" Gu Yicheng bends down.


    Tangyuan shakes his head and holds his clothes in his mouth. He doesn''t go out. He doesn''t die!


    "Tangyuan!"


    "You''re not going out to see the moon." Seeing Gu Yicheng angry, Su Xiaomeng quickly pulled him out and said, "let''s go out for a walk now."Gu Yicheng relaxed this time, put his hand around his wife''s waist, and laughed a little unkindly. "Since the moon is so beautiful, let''s go and have a look far away."


    Su Xiaomeng didn''t understand what he meant. When she understood, she was already in the car and drove to the top of the mountain.


    "Why are there so few people in the open-air cinema this time?" Su Xiaomeng remembers that there were quite a lot of people last time.


    Gu Yicheng smiles, stops the car in a more hidden place, and puts his arm around his wife, "there are too many people, it''s not easy to do things..."


    The moonlight shines on him through the car window, creating a beautiful and attractive appearance. The soft, watery warmth rippled in his eyes, and was fascinated by a layer of glass color, which directly explored the bottom of her heart.


    A pool of ripples rolled up.


    Heart, suddenly jump, Su Xiaomeng only feel that her face gradually burns, understand the meaning of his words, she is more embarrassed, this than to send her own Xin feeling underwear more shameless.


    "That, that..." Su Xiaomeng saw that he was getting closer and closer to himself and put his hand in front of his chest, "I, I..."


    "Wife..." Gu Yicheng had a hard time finding a chance to make love with his wife. How could he let it go.


    "Compared, pregnant, set..." She was so scared that she was pregnant.


    Gu Yicheng stops and looks at her. How can he forget this? The relationship between them can''t be disclosed to the public for the time being. In case his wife is pregnant at this time, is it an illegitimate child!


    After thinking for a while, Gu Yicheng said, "I''ll buy it!" He is also on the spur of the moment, where to prepare all these.


    But when the fire was burning, he couldn''t help it.


    This matter, he can not borrow the hand of others, Gu Yicheng can only accept orders to drive down the mountain.


    At the door of the shop, he stopped the car and said, "you wait for me in the car."


    Gu Yicheng pulled his coat and got on and off the car.


    After entering the store, he put on his hat, pulled up the lapel of his overcoat and covered most of his face. President Gu came to buy this. It was said that he would be laughed to death.


    "Pay." Gu Yicheng turned around the container, picked an imported one, big one and good elasticity one, put it in front of the salesperson, and said in a low voice.


    The salesman looked at the tall man in front of him suspiciously and whispered, "it''s just to buy a condom. Is it necessary to make it the same as robbery?"


    In a word, Gu Yicheng''s ear became red. He paid the money and took the things. After a long leg, he almost ran away.


    He was so big, he was in such a mess for the first time.


    When he got on the car, he stepped on the accelerator and ran fast.


    Su Xiaomeng looks at his embarrassed appearance and covers his mouth for fun. For the first time, Emma sees the CEO go to buy these things in the middle of the night. It''s so lovely to have Muyou!


    "If you want to laugh, just laugh. I''m not responsible for choking it!" Yu Guang caught sight of her covering her stomach and mouth, trying to laugh and not daring to laugh. Gu Yicheng lost such a sentence.


    "Puff..." Su Xiaomeng did not hold back, spurt out, "you said, don''t be angry."


    Her eyes were sharp. Seeing that his face changed, she spoke quickly.


    Gu Yicheng stifled his anger and went back, "turn back and clean you up!"


    "Forgive me, my lord..." Su Xiaomeng quickly hugged her hands and begged for mercy.


    "It''s too late. My Lord is very angry now!" Gu Yicheng deliberately banyan, "in a moment, I will bring you to the right place!"


    Su Xiaomeng''s heart leaps. Before she can react, she is overwhelmed by him in her seat.


    Gu Cheng reached out and adjusted the seat of her car back to let her lie down, and the whole man pressed it up.


    In the car, a beautiful, dense winding.


    Outside the car, the moon is high and clean, and the night is quiet.


    Su Xiaomeng was tossed about by Gu Yicheng all night, but Gu Yicheng disappeared when she got up the next day.


    "Mr. Shen said he had to leave first in the morning and asked Uncle Shen to take his wife to school." Su Ma said with a smile and glanced at Su Xiaomeng. There were suspicious red spots on her wife''s neck. When her husband came back with her in his arms last night, her clothes didn''t hold up. Hehe, it seems that they had a field fight.


    Although Su Ma is old, she is still fashionable and can understand some popular events of young people.


    "Oh..." Looking at Su Ma''s smile, Su Xiaomeng is so embarrassed that she buries her head.


    After breakfast in a hurry, uncle Shen came to pick her up for school.


    "I want to see Ouya." Su Xiaomeng wants to pick up Ouya and go to school together.


    When the car got there, Su Xiaomeng saw a Bentley parked downstairs. She suddenly remembered that it was the two Bentley cars that chased them yesterday.


    "Uncle Shen, stop, stop!" Shouts Su Xiaomeng.


    As soon as she got off the bus, she saw Ouya carried to the gate.


    "Let go of me, Xing Yitian, you are so blind, let me go!" Ouya beat him and scolded, "why do you arrest me?"


    Xing Yitian reached out and patted her little p, "by what, I''m your husband!""I don''t agree!" Ouya almost cried out, "you''re just my uncle, not my husband!"


    "Shut up, believe it or not, I''ll take care of you here!" Xing roared one day. Ouya stopped her mouth and glared at her big apricot eyes, "you, you..."


    Su Xiaomeng was stunned. She stepped forward and stopped the way. "Let go of my friend!"


    "Who are you?" Xing Yitian is the first time to see Su Xiaomeng. He stares at the thin, but firm little woman in front of him.


    "I''m her friend!" Su Xiaomeng can do everything for her friends. When she sees her friends being bullied, she never flinches even if they are tall and big, and still have a fierce looking man.


    Xing one day looked up at the car in front of her, "OK, so you are the one who helped her escape!"

 Chapter 402

    "What is escape? You illegally detain someone, but it''s not right. You let her go immediately!" Su Xiaomeng took out her mobile phone, "otherwise, I will call the police immediately."


    Xing Yitian frowned and said to his bodyguard, "take this woman with you!"


    "What are you for?" Before Su Xiaomeng finished speaking, he was clamped up and put into a Hummer.


    "Ma''am!" Uncle Shen came forward, but he was blocked by three bodyguards. He cried in secret. It''s not good. Now it''s in trouble!


    See two cars away, uncle Shen is in a hurry, sir, right, hurry to find Mr!


    When Gu Yicheng received the call, he was holding an emergency meeting. When he saw that uncle Shen was calling his own private call, he immediately answered it.


    "Sir, Madame, kidnapped!"


    During the emergency meeting, everyone was required not to answer or call their mobile phones. But just as the assistant to the financial controller was reporting important news, the mobile phone of Gu Yicheng''s private number vibrated. He only told three people, Su Xiaomeng, Su Ma and uncle Shen. They would not have called this number if it was not an emergency.


    After Gu Yicheng answered the phone, he heard uncle Shen burst out such a sentence.


    He frowned. "Where are you?"


    "Low rent housing in the eastern suburbs."


    He said simply, "I see." Hang up.


    "Brother, what are you doing? Ruofe is reporting." When her brother picked up her mobile phone, she was glad to see her.


    Zhang Ruofei quickly stopped her and said to Gu Yicheng, "Mr. Gu, if you have something to do, you can talk about it first. I will report later."


    "You give me all the information, and I''m going through it myself." Gu Yicheng is worried about his wife''s safety, and at the same time he has to take into account the company''s financial situation.


    "Brother..." Gu Xinran was in a hurry. She stood up and asked in an interrogative tone, "whose phone number is so important? You don''t even care about the company''s affairs!"


    Zhang Ruofei bows his head. Who else can there be.


    She sent someone to investigate the background of everyone in the Su family. She found out that Su Xiaomeng was the woman''s daughter. She had a bad premonition at that time. Gu''s real purpose of hiding from everyone was to protect Su Xiaomeng. The reason why he did this was that he loved Su Xiaomeng.


    At the thought of the result, she felt as miserable as being stabbed.


    "I am still the president of Gu, you are questioning my decision!" Gu Yicheng''s tone was not very good. He turned his head and looked at Zhang Ruofei, "take the information and come out with me. Let''s break up now. "


    Zhang Ruofei clenched her hand, pretended to be calm, picked up the information and followed Gu Yicheng out of the conference room.


    Gu Xinran, who was angry, and the company''s top officials who looked at each other.


    "Information..." Gu Yicheng strides ahead, and Zhang Ruofei follows.


    Hearing what he said, Zhang Ruofei handed him the information in his hand, glanced over his face, but saw the cold air lingering on his face, "president, is there something wrong?"


    She tested carefully.


    Gu Yicheng stopped and took the information, "you can go."


    The tone is still cold, without a trace of infatuation.


    Looking at his straight back, Zhang Ruofei held his hand tightly, and she went to the side of the corridor and dialed her brother''s phone.


    "Hello, Ruofei, you''ve finally called me. What''s the matter? Have you seen the boy in Gu Yicheng?" At the other end of the phone came a man''s voice.


    Zhang Ruofei resisted the urge to cry and sniffed, "brother, I found him."


    "That''s good. Does he recognize you?"


    "No..." Zhang Ruofei didn''t understand why Gu Yicheng didn''t remember him at all. He gave up his life to save himself that year. From that moment on, she kept him in mind.


    At that end, Zhang Zijian was slightly stunned and comforted his sister, "don''t care. It''s normal that he doesn''t remember for such a long time. By the way, have you seen Xiaomeng? "


    I don''t know what she looks like after such a long time.


    Zhang Ruofei heard the name, his heart began to anger, "brother, how do you remember her, do not care about your sister me."


    "You see, even this is jealous, you are not good." Zhang Zijian was angry and amused by the childishness of his sister sometimes.


    "Brother..."


    "Well, well, I''ll go to city a when I solve the problem here. We''ll talk about it then." Zhang Zijian seemed to have an urgent matter and hung up after a few words in a hurry.


    Staring at the phone, Zhang Ruofei''s eyes show jealousy. One or two are thinking about Su Xiaomeng. What''s good about her? It''s worth remembering both of you!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiaomeng is sandwiched between two big men and is sitting in a Hummer. Her heart is shaking. Emma, it''s a tragedy. People don''t save her. They get in first.


    At this point, her cell phone rings.


    Without saying a word, he took it and turned it off.Su Xiaomeng droops his head. It''s over! What kind of people did Ouya get into trouble with!


    After a while, the car stopped and her eyes turned. Su Xiaomeng secretly looked at the people on both sides.


    "Get out of the car." One of them was wearing a tight uniform and looked like a special costume. The more Su Xiaomeng looked at his robot like cold face, the more she felt like she was in a den of thieves and prayed secretly.


    When she got out of the car, she saw Ouya standing beside Bentley and waving to herself.


    "What are you doing?" Xing one day in front of her, twist eyebrow to look at her.


    "My friend, why did you tie her up? If you dare to do anything to her, I will never forgive you!" Ouya was angry with him.


    One day Xing snorted coldly, "this is your attitude to me!"


    "Hum!" Ouya turned her face and said nothing.


    "Take her and the lady upstairs." One day, Xing turns and orders his men to bring Su Xiaomeng over.


    "Xiao Meng." Ouya took her hand and looked up and down. "They didn''t hurt you."


    "No Su Xiaomeng shakes her head. She takes a furtive look at the tall man and asks quietly, "who is he?" The face of Gu Qicheng is like a puzzle.


    Ouya put out her tongue. "My uncle." From childhood to adulthood, she was controlled by him. She was not allowed to do this or that. Finally, she made friends with her.


    Xing glared at her one day.


    Ouya''s head shrunk. Well, she was still afraid of him. She took Su Xiaomeng''s hand and said, "ignore him, let''s go!"


    Su Xiaomeng secretly glanced at the tall man who came after her, leaned over her ear and asked Ouya, "is he really your uncle?"


    "Go upstairs and talk to you." Ouyanu''s mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yicheng drove to Xing Yitian''s residence. As soon as he arrived at the gate, he saw Uncle Shen''s car.


    "Sir." Seeing that Gu''s car arrived, uncle Shen got off the bus and went to his car.


    "You wait outside. I''ll go first." Gu Yicheng called Xing one day before he came. Sure enough, his wife was taken away by him. Now he has to go and get his wife back.


    However, listening to Xing Yitian''s tone, it seems that he is not willing to.


    Sentry Shen can''t live here with a gun!


    He had only seen it at home.


    When did the number one person come to city a.


    Security received a phone call from Xing Yitian, Gu Yicheng successfully passed the sentry and drove the car in.


    Through the long green stone road, around the white stone carving fountain, Gu Yicheng stopped the car in front of the door.


    Just got off the bus, a uniformed guard with a gun stepped forward and looked at Gu Yicheng with a torch.


    Gu Yicheng glanced at him faintly, but his momentum could not be underestimated. After all, the guard had seen the world with him. Seeing Gu Yicheng''s cold and sharp eyes, he understood it and immediately turned aside.


    Gu Yicheng pushes the door and goes in.


    "Oh, I said how the birds are singing so happily today. It turns out that the VIP has arrived." Xing Yitian always likes to make fun of Gu Yicheng. It''s not a pleasure to see his sad face today.


    "Where''s my wife?" Gu Yicheng didn''t want to waste words with him, so he asked when he opened the door.


    "Oh, if you don''t tell me, I don''t know that it was your wife who abducted my wife!" Xing Yitian is not in a hurry now. He sits down to enjoy his tea.


    This morning, Gu Yicheng told himself his wife''s whereabouts. He wanted to thank him, but the guy had a hand. If he hadn''t overheard the conversation between Ouya and Su Xiaomeng, he would have been in the dark.


    Gu Yicheng, who knew what was going on in the morning, kept it from himself. It''s really not enough!


    "Now that I know, I will not let anyone go!" Gu Yicheng and Xing Yitian are brothers who have been fighting with each other in the military camp. They know him well. Gu Yicheng knows that Xing Yitian has always had a baby pimple, which is Xing Ouya, a little girl adopted by the Xing family.


    As a child, she was planned into all the scope of Xing Yitian, and no one could covet her.


    Gu Yicheng and Xing Yitian are good friends, but this is the only thing that Xing Yitian is against. No one can touch it. Therefore, Gu Yicheng is worried that if he knows that his wife is the mastermind of abducting his daughter-in-law, it will be troublesome.


    Who knows, he did not count this out.


    "Now that I''m here, I''ll sit down and have tea. My brothers didn''t talk much last night. I have time to talk slowly today." Xing Yitian didn''t intend to let go of Gu Yicheng. After fighting with ouyanni Zi several times, he finally understood that the military domineering didn''t work for her. She didn''t eat hard, so she could stay with Su Xiaomeng here.


    Gu Yicheng sat down next to him. "I''ll talk about it later. I''m very busy now."


    "Ha ha, no matter how busy I am, I will come here for my wife." Xing one day made a cup of tea for him, "I haven''t thank you for helping me find my wife. I''ll serve you with this cup of tea."Gu Yicheng frowned, "you..."


    He didn''t understand what he meant by this. As he glanced up, he happened to see Su Xiaomeng standing at the top of the stairs, glaring at himself.


    Su Xiaomeng did not expect that Gu Yicheng betrayed herself. She stamped her foot and turned back.


    What a mess!


    I''ve been cheated!

 Chapter 403

    Gu Yicheng immediately looked at Xing. One day, he saw the guy with a deep smile and a proud face.


    "You, cross the river and tear down the bridge!" Gu Yicheng is so angry that he grinds his teeth, but it is not suitable for him to fall out with Xing one day. He gets up quickly and goes upstairs to chase his wife.


    Su Xiaomeng angrily entered the room and locked the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Ouya saw her go out in high spirits. She came back angry. She looked up and asked, "why do you lock the door when you have a tiger chasing after you?"


    Then there was a knock on the door.


    "Xiaomeng, open the door." Gu Yicheng arrives at the door of the house and turns the handle of the door, only to find that the door is locked.


    Oja pointed to the door. "Do you know?"


    Su Xiaomeng nodded, "ignore him!" She was so angry that she betrayed her friend behind her back!


    "It''s awkward." Ouya took her to the bedside and said, "boyfriend?"


    Su Xiaomeng pouted, "my husband..." At this time, there is no need for her to hide Ouya.


    "Emma, I don''t know when you got married!" Ouya was surprised. "You don''t even know my best friend. Su Xiaomeng, you''re not interesting enough!"


    "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, just..." Su Xiaomeng bows her head. The less people know about this, the better. For her and Gu Yicheng, the public information is not good for anyone.


    He''s looking after his family.


    But she has Su''s family staring at her back. If Su Changxin knows that she has robbed the man she likes, she doesn''t try to trip herself up.


    Mrs. Su, in particular, hates herself and gnaws at her own bones.


    "So..." Ouya seems to be able to understand Su Xiaomeng''s pain, "but now that he''s here, how can you ignore him?"


    "Do you know that this time you were caught, he told you!" Su Xiaomeng is absolutely loyal to her friends. She hates the person behind her, even if she is Gu Yicheng.


    "Ha ha..." Ouya was a little embarrassed, "this thing, even if your husband doesn''t tell me my uncle, with his ability and temperament, I will be arrested in a few days."


    She knows her brother-in-law.


    "That''s not the same!" Su Xiaomeng thinks that things always come first and then come, "so he is cheating on me!"


    "Ah..." Ouya looks at the door. The knock is louder. She pushes Su Xiaomeng, who is still sulky. "Then you can''t go back with him."


    "I''m going back, in case your uncle..." Su Xiaomeng has just heard Ouya tell about her life experience and understand the contradiction and emotional entanglement between her and Xing Yitian. She thinks that with Xing Yitian''s ordinary appearance and temperament, she can''t guarantee that she will not do anything extraordinary to Ouya.


    "I still know my brother-in-law''s temper. He won''t do anything to me. At most, he keeps you to accompany me to chat with me, for fear that I will run away." Ouya laughs, "but I think your husband is worried to die. You go and open the door and make it clear that the husband and wife fight at the head of the bed, and the bed and


    Su Xiaomeng turns her lip. It''s better to go back and solve the contradiction between them.


    Gu Yicheng beat hard outside, "Su Xiaomeng, open the door!"


    How can I dare to lock my husband out of the door? This little woman''s courage is really growing. In a word, she is spoiled by him!


    "Ha ha, you''ve been shut down by your wife." Xing a day did not know when appeared behind him, looked at the door, reached out to hook up with his brother''s shoulder, "this taste I can understand."


    Gu Yicheng threw away his hand and glared at him. "I''ll tell you about betraying me later."


    Xing Yitian looked at his eyes, it seems that he is really angry, playing too much!


    At this time, the door opened and Su Xiaomeng stood at the door.


    "Xiao Meng."


    "Ouya and I are going to school now. Please let''s go!" Su Xiaomeng remembers that her husband is still useful, so she plans to leave Xing Yitian''s affairs to him. She looks up at Gu Yicheng and says, "you can do it by yourself."


    Gu Yi city where can not understand the meaning of his wife, quickly blocked in front of Xing Yitian, "good!"


    Looking at Gu Yicheng, who is about to become a wife and slave, Xing Yitian opened his mouth and then closed it. Emma, he was able to make Comrade Gu, who has always been a bully, so humble. It was his first time to see him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Su Xiaomeng was angry with Gu Yicheng, who wanted to find time to coax his wife. However, he was so busy with his official business that he spent several nights in the company busy with overseas investment and had no time to go home.


    I took time to call my wife. She hung up after a few questions.


    This makes Gu Yicheng feel like a cat''s paw. He is itchy and uncomfortable. He wants to finish his business and go back to accompany his wife.


    Su Xiaomeng over there is not idle. She calls Xinru and tells her that Ouya can''t come to work. Fortunately, Xing Yitian has not done anything to Ouya, otherwise she will feel more guilty.


    After thinking about it, she probably knew why Gu Yicheng knew that Ouya was in her heart. Looking down at the coquettish Tangyuan in her arms, she was the culprit.The adult Tangyuan, who was playing hard, suddenly finds Xiaomeng staring at himself. He rolls and sits up, raises his right front paw, and makes a Fortune Cat gesture.


    Aim!


    Tangyuan knows that he was in trouble last time. He has been fawning in front of Xiaomeng these days. Can you write off the previous account with all your efforts?


    "You..." Su Xiaomeng reached out helplessly and touched its head, "shame on me!"


    Tang yuan, the disgrace of her husband, is to continue to play with her husband!


    As soon as Su Xiaomeng hung up, Su Qinglong called.


    "Xiaomeng, are you still used to living in school? You haven''t come home these days. Your mother and I are all talking about you. Why don''t you ask Uncle Wu to pick you up after school today?"


    "I, I have something to do recently. I''m very busy with my homework. I don''t think I can go back." Su Xiaomeng quickly takes it off.


    "Well, that''s a pity. Mr. Gu said he would come to our house in a few days." Su Qinglong lost the project of area a resort this time. He was in a state of frustration. However, for the sake of the overall situation, he still resisted his temper and called Su Xiaomeng. He was not as short-sighted as Mrs. su. Based on his years of business experience, he was sure that Gu Yicheng had an idea for Su Xiaomeng.


    As for Su Changxin, Gu Yicheng didn''t see it at all.


    "Oh..." Su Xiaomeng seems to have a light attitude. In any case, her father always takes himself as a bargaining chip for the interests of negotiation, and has no real affection at all.


    "Next time, then." Su Qinglong also knows that she can''t be forced at this point.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Xiaomeng got up to pack up her things. "Tangyuan, I''m going to go on holiday for a few days. These days, you stay at home and don''t make any more trouble."


    After hearing this, Mr. Tang Yuan jumped out of bed and walked around her feet. No, I''m going on holiday, too!


    See it in the foot around around, but also from time to time take chubby claws in their own trouser legs rub, a pair of flattery, selling cute attitude is full.


    "You ah, this time we are going camping. You go with us. No one cooks vegetarian food for you, and there is no such comfortable and soft nest for you to sleep in." Su Xiaomeng bent down and touched the dumpling, comforting it, "darling, you can''t eat that bitter."


    Master Tangyuan immediately stood up with his claws on the front, indicating that he is a great man. He can go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire. Please take him!


    "OK..." Su Xiaomeng shook her head helplessly, "however, I explained in advance that no disturbance is allowed."


    Aim!


    The Lord Tangyuan is happily jumping around the room. Ouye, I can finally go out for a walk. I''m suffocating him!


    ¡­¡­


    At the school gate, Su Xiaomeng saw a group of people standing there.


    "Xiaomeng!" Ouya waved to himself, looking excited.


    The vision falls in her side, as expected saw Xing one day that black face God.


    "Miss Su." In recent days, Xing Yi has received a complaint message from Gu Yicheng. It''s nothing more than complaining that he has made his housework peaceful. The last one is even more threatening. If his wife wants to make trouble with him, he won''t make himself feel better.


    Xing smiles bitterly one day, and Gu Yicheng''s character of repaying is revealed immediately, which brings the issue of military expenditure to his agenda.


    "Mr. Xing." Su Xiaomeng still has a little pressure on the 1.88-meter-tall man. She moves to Ouya.


    "You''re carrying dumplings, and it''s with you?" Ouya looked at the little thing in her arms. "It seems different than last time. Did you trim it?"


    "Yes."


    "Why, that long hair is not very good." Ouya doesn''t understand.


    At the mention of this, Tang Yuan and Su Xiaomeng looked at each other, saying that silence is golden.


    "Are you ready, gentlemen?" Gu Xiangbei didn''t know when he was standing behind them. He always had a light, friendly smile on his face and a gentle smile in his eyes.


    But somehow, Xing had a bad feeling about this guy.


    "Ready." He stood in front of Ouya and said coldly.


    "Ha ha, if you are ready, let''s go together." Gu Xiangbei''s eyes fell on Su Xiaomeng''s tangyuan. "This is a camping organized by the school. How can you bring your pets here?"


    Tang Yuan doesn''t like his eyes and shrinks into Su Xiaomeng''s arms. This man laughs too falsely! I don''t like it!


    "This..." Su Xiaomeng was a little embarrassed. One day, Xing Yitian reached out and hugged the dumplings. "I''ll take care of it. You''ll get on the bus first, and I''ll follow."


    "Let''s go." Ouyala once went to Su Xiaomeng. This time, Xing Yitian was willing to let herself participate in a two-week camping training. The condition he proposed was that he must accompany him. She thought in her heart that he should accompany him. In any case, she would like to go to the military camp. If you have the ability to do so, you should follow along!


    Seeing that a group of them got on the bus, Xing immediately called Gu Yicheng and said, "Hey, brother, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Your wife has gone to the school''s camping training and is in my camp. Can you come or not?"Gu Yicheng let out a cry and hung up.

 Chapter 404

    Xing one day looking at the mobile phone, smile, Ouya that little girl dream also can''t imagine, around around around, she still can''t escape their own Wuzhishan.


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Yicheng continued to deal with the official business, and finally finished it. He explained some important matters to his secretary and said to Gu Xinran, "I have something to go out for a few days. You can manage it for me these days. I''ll decide if there is anything important when I come back."


    Gu Xinran glanced at Zhang Ruofei standing beside him, smiling and holding his elder brother''s arm, "brother, Zijian, brother, I come to a city today. We want to give him a welcome meeting. Can you push back if you have something to do?"


    Zhang Zijian!


    Gu Yicheng frowned. Why did he come!


    "I''m glad to see that Mr. Gu is very busy. Don''t bother him." Zhang Ruofei sees Gu Yicheng showing some impatience, and even persuades him.


    "He''s done what he should do." Gu Xinran has a special love for Zhang Zijian. Thinking about the face of Zhang Junya, she feels that her heart beats very fast. "Brother, the son key of other people''s family just came once. You can give me some face and see him."


    In fact, Gu Yicheng doesn''t forget Zhang Zijian and Zhang Ruofei. At that time, they happened to be on holiday in the villa of the Su family. If you remember correctly, he saved Zhang Ruofei''s life at that time.


    "If you have something to do, I''ll do it." Gu Yicheng took her sister''s hand, stood up, took her coat and said to Zhang Ruofei, "say hello to your brother for me. I''ll get together again when I''m free."


    If you remember correctly, it seems that Zhang Zijian is different from Su Xiaomeng when he was a child.


    "Good..." Zhang Ruofei well conceals her displeasure. Just now, she just used Gu Xinran to test Gu Yicheng''s reaction. Sure enough, he is chasing Su Xiaomeng. How can she have time to see her brother now.


    Su Xiaomeng, what means did you use to hook and lure Gu Yicheng!


    Ouya stood outside the barracks, looking at the man who was smiling inside. She felt a chill in her heart and swore in a low voice, "the second Olympics, after a long time''s hard work, my mother has fallen into his hands again!"


    Su Xiaomeng, with his backpack on his back, stood behind her and looked forward, "eh, isn''t that Mr. Xing?" How he was in the camp at the camp training ground.


    "Hum, the official university level crushed people to death. He must have oppressed the school with official authority and asked the school leaders to change the military training base to his territory!" Ouya grinds her teeth and throws her handbag on her body. She should have thought that this man would not give up so easily. If she wanted to control her life, she would not like him!


    Su Xiaomeng rich and willful!


    Tangyuan was held in Xing Yitian''s arms. As an extraordinary cat, it keenly felt the strong spirit of Uncle Gu. Compared with Uncle Gu, he was a gentleman and a bandit!


    In short, it is the best policy to keep still at the moment.


    Gu Xiangbei, as the leader teacher, led a group of students to sit on the truck and pass through the strict sentry post, all the way into the military camp.


    "Welcome


    As the commander of the barracks, Xing Yitian was there to greet him, which made the students feel flattered.


    "You see, that officer is so handsome!"


    "Man enough!"


    "Body is also great!"


    "Guess he has a girlfriend?"


    The sound of eight trigrams is endless.


    Xing Ouya turned her head and said in a low voice with a bad smile, "he has no girlfriend!"


    "Wow, really!"


    "How do you know?"


    The girl Qiqi looks at Xing Ouya with an alert look in her eyes.


    Xing Ouya spread her hands and shrugged, "it''s very simple, because he''s my uncle!"


    "Wow


    At this moment, the girls, who were full of jealous eyes, immediately surrounded Xing Ouya and put their hands together, showing their adoring eyes.


    "Xingniu''er, you are really beautiful today..."


    "No, Xing niu''er has always had a personality."


    "Xing niu''er, I have the latest model here..."


    Compliments are heard.


    Su Xiaomeng It''s up!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zijian stood at the airport, with his luggage in one hand and his watch in the other.


    "Brother..." A clear and soft voice sounded.


    Along the way, Zhang Zijian saw Zhang Ruofei and Gu Xinran who were coming towards him.


    Gu Xinran wore a pink dress and light make-up today. The whole person''s spirit is full of elegance.


    "Brother Zijian." Gu Xinran came up to him, showed a sweet smile, blinked his eyes, "long time no see, you tan."


    "Ha ha, the west coast is very sunny." Zhang Zijian looked at Gu Xinran, "you have changed a lot."


    Gu Xinran was praised so much by her sweetheart. She lowered her head shyly, "is it..."


    The heartbeat is fast.


    Zhang Ruofei stepped forward and took Gu Xinran''s hand and said with a smile, "brother, is Xinran beautiful?""Yes."


    "Xinran, my brother says you''ve become beautiful." Zhang Ruofei reached out and stabbed her and winked at her.


    Gu Xinran was so ashamed that he lowered his head. His heart was as sweet as honey.


    Zhang Zijian looked at Gu Xinran, and then looked at Zhang Ruofei. "By the way, Gu Xiangbei invited us to visit him for a few days. Are you interested?"


    "Gu Xiangbei?" Zhang Ruofei thought about it, it seems that there is such a number one figure, but she has no impression.


    Gu Xinran almost wanted to roll her eyes when she heard the name. However, because she wanted to maintain her image in front of her sweetheart, she restrained herself from chatting and laughing, "son key brother, you can make a decision."


    "Good!" Zhang Zijian smiles. He can finally meet Xiaomeng. After so many years, I don''t know how she is now?


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiaomeng and Xing Ouya are assigned to the same camp tent, where they are placing luggage and articles.


    Su Xiaomeng turned her head and saw Ouya ready to leave the tent with her mobile phone. "Where are you going?"


    Xing Ouya smiles, shakes her mobile phone and says, "go out and earn some benefits."


    "What benefits?" Su Xiaomeng looked at her mobile phone. "Just now, Mr. Gu said that he was not allowed to bring a mobile phone into the training ground." Her cell phone was handed in honestly.


    "You are stupid!" Xing Ouya pointed her forehead. "We all have two mobile phones with us. One is for handing in and the other is for communication. How stupid as you are! Just take one


    Su Xiaomeng


    "Ah, you are so honest. Follow me in the future. I promise you''ll get along well with me." Ouya put her shoulders together, put her two heads together and said with a smile, "come on, I''ll take you to the high position!"


    Xing Ouya takes Su Xiaomeng all the way to the girl''s tent. When she arrives at each place, she takes out her mobile phone and turns over the photos of Xing Yitian to the girl one by one.


    "Choose the ones you like."


    "Free?"


    "Where there is a free lunch in the world, of course, there are conditions!"


    Su Xiaomeng secretly says to Ouya, "if you sell secretly like this, if your uncle finds out, will you..."


    "Don''t worry, this is the territory of girls. My uncle won''t come."


    "Why?" Su Xiaomeng is puzzled.


    Ouya whispered to her, "because my uncle hates women. No woman can get close to him within three steps."


    Su Xiaomeng was dumbfounded. Well, it turns out that if you are close to the ink, you will get black.


    Ouya successfully bought Xing Yitian''s photos for a good price. Looking at her mobile phone, she smiles happily, "Hey, let you take care of me, and I''ll sell you!"


    "Is this good?" Su Xiaomeng always felt that it was not appropriate. Thinking about Xing Yitian''s heroic appearance, he could imagine that if he had erupted, he would be no less than a volcanic earthquake.


    Xing Ouya while counting the mobile phone account constantly transferred in the money, while smiling happily, "good and what, all done!"


    Su Xiaomeng sighs and prays for her.


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving Zhang Zijian''s call, Gu Xiangbei asked Xing Yitian for leave and arrived at the green camp resort not far from the military training camp.


    "Subkey!" Gu Xiangbei saw Zhang Zijian from a long distance. However, his eyes fell on Zhang Ruofei standing beside him. His eyes turned slightly and his smile spread over his eyes.


    "Xiangbei." Zhang Zijian came forward and they embraced each other.


    "You''ve got a lot of strength." Gu Xiangbei smiles.


    Zhang Zijian showed his white teeth with a smile. "You''re more handsome. Let''s talk about it. You''ve hurt many girls'' hearts."


    Gu Xinran stood behind Zhang Zijian and couldn''t help sticking out her tongue. The girl who was hurt by Gu Xiangbei could pull out three blocks.


    Gu Xiangbei took a look at Zhang Ruofei behind him and patted his brother on the shoulder. "What are you talking about? Am I that kind of person?"


    Gu Xin Ran again make complaints about Tucao, you are not, only then! I don''t know what medicine Gu Xiangbei took today, how he became so gentle!


    Suddenly an idea flashed through her mind. She looked at Zhang Ruofei beside her. Could it be that Gu Xiangbei liked her!


    Think about it, very likely!


    She moved to Zhang Ruofei''s ear, "if not, you have to be careful. My third brother is a playboy with peach blossoms. Be careful not to be cheated by him."


    He''s such a slut!


    "By the way, how long are you going to stay when you come back this time?" Gu Xiangbei took his brother''s shoulder and they went in together.


    "This time it will be a little longer."


    He has finally finished his business and is now free to deal with his own affairs.


    Looking at his eyes overflowing with a touch of warmth, Gu Xiangbei couldn''t be more familiar with his eyes. He laughed, "in this case, I''ll stay a few more days. I happen to take the students of our class here for military training."He said, looked back, saw Gu Xinran and Zhang Ruofei are following behind a relatively far place, two people are talking, he approached, "your sweetheart is also here."


    Zhang Zijian is a little embarrassed I wonder if she remembers me? "


    "Then you will know when you meet her." Gu Xiangbei looked back, glanced over Zhang Ruofei and said, "if you like, hurry up."


    It was not easy for him to seize the opportunity to open up Gu Yi city. Su Xiaomeng is now alone, and Zhang Zijian has a chance to take advantage of it.

 Chapter 405

    When Gu Yicheng arrived at the barracks, it was already dark. He drove to the sentry and showed the pass that Xing Yitian gave him. He passed the sentry smoothly.


    I drove all the way to Xing Yitian''s dormitory. When I got off the bus, a dark shadow ran towards me.


    Uncle!


    Tang Yuan happily spread out his limbs and jumped directly into Gu Yi Cheng''s arms. He stretched out his claws and lay dead on his chest, shivering and sobbing. Uncle, you are coming!


    Gu Yicheng looked down at it and said, "Tangyuan, why did you follow me?" It must have been his wife who couldn''t resist it.


    At this time, Xing Yitian also followed him downstairs. On his shoulder stood a big white parrot.


    The parrot''s head is three times that of the ordinary parrot. The parrot''s mouth is like a hook, and its claws are covered in a circle. It is connected with a chain, and one end is held in Xing Yitian''s hand.


    "Two goods cat, two goods!" Just downstairs, the parrot saw the dumpling, fluttering wings, shouting.


    Gu Yicheng saw Tangyuan shivering all over, claws lying on him, head buried in his chest.


    "Two goods, two goods!" As Xing one day approached, the parrot kept flapping its wings and shouting.


    Gu Yicheng looked at the Tangyuan, picked his eyebrow and said, "a cat is afraid of parrots."


    Tang Yuan looks up at him plaintively, fart, is that an ordinary parrot all the time? You don''t see the mouth and the paw. Sob, how terrible!


    "Is your cat''s paw a vegetarian?" Gu Yicheng looked at it scornfully.


    Tangyuan suddenly raised his claws and pointed his fluffy palms at him.


    Gu Yicheng pulled the corners of his mouth, and his claws were all shrunk into the fat, which was no threat.


    "Ha ha, it seems that your cat has been spoiled for a long time. You should also take it to the military camp to practice." One day Xing stretched out his hand to feed a piece of meat to the white parrot on his shoulder.


    The parrot picked up the meat in its mouth and swallowed it.


    Gu Yicheng looked at the dumplings. "They are also meat eaters. Why are they so bad in shape. It''s time to exercise. "


    Boo hoo, watch!


    I want to lose weight!


    Master Tangyuan felt that the situation was not good. As soon as he wanted to jump out, Gu Yicheng picked up his short tail and said, "if you come, you will be at ease."


    Meow!


    Tangyuan is brandishing its fat claws. Sobbing, I regret it. I shouldn''t have come!


    ¡­¡­


    After packing up their belongings and arranging their tents, Su Xiaomeng and Ouya go out of the tent and go for a stroll around the neighborhood.


    "Xiaomeng, are you OK with Mr. Gu?" Ouya remembers that Su Xiaomeng and Gu Yicheng seem to be in conflict that day. She doesn''t know what they will do when they go home. Xiaomeng is a girl who attaches great importance to friendship. She doesn''t want to estrange them because of herself.


    "Mr. Gu, he is also for your own good. You should know that my uncle has a small mind." Ouya thought of Xing one day, her scalp felt numb, thinking of his control over himself, she felt uncomfortable.


    "I know, between him and me..." Su Xiaomeng remembers what happened before. Gu Yicheng steals his ID card and passport to the Civil Affairs Bureau without a branch. He conceals himself for such a long time. He is a habitual criminal!


    "He and I will be fine. Don''t worry." Anyway, she won''t easily forgive him this time. This is a male chauvinist idea. In her heart, she thinks she should listen to him. He does everything for his own good.


    However, who can really know what is good for each other.


    Really want to know, in this world, there will not be so many contradictions and conflicts between husband and wife, between lovers.


    "That''s good. I''m really worried..." Ouya said here, her eyes fell behind her, "shengtu?"


    Fu shengtu doesn''t know when he goes behind Su Xiaomeng. He looks at Su Xiaomeng and stops talking.


    "You two can talk. I''ll go around." Ouya pats Su Xiaomeng on the shoulder and says with a smile.


    Su Xiaomeng pulled her, "you and shengtu also know each other. What can''t be said between the three of us."


    Fu shengtu stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head. "In fact, nothing happened."


    Not far away, Su Changxin, Lin Su and Cheng Yu look at Su Xiaomeng.


    "It looks like your boyfriend is going to be robbed." Lin Su sneered and looked at Cheng Yu beside her. She was in the shade of a tree and couldn''t see her expression clearly.


    "Well, don''t be angry with her any more." Su Changxin pretends to be a good man, but every word is stirring up the flames. "The Cheng family has failed, and she is homeless. Now even the only man she likes is going to be robbed. She is so pitiful."


    "What about poor people? There must be something hateful about poor people." Seeing Su Changxin winking at her, Lin Su adds another fire to Cheng Yu''s heart. "It''s all her fault. She doesn''t take revenge because her enemy is right in front of her. She watches others take everything away easily."


    The more she listened, the worse she looked. She had experienced the failure of the last time and was more cautious. She thought to herself that you two had good intentions. If you hadn''t been careful to let others send letters to Wu Feng last time, I''m afraid you would have been arrested that time!Although she knew it, she didn''t dare to refute it. Now she needs Su Changxin''s help, and she can''t tear her face with Su Changxin for the time being.


    "But this is a barracks. What are we going to do with them?" Cheng Yu this kind and calm, out of the shade asked, want to harm me, I will pull you into the water together!


    "It''s not easy to deal with Su Xiaomeng. The key is Fu shengtu and Xing Ouya around her." Lin Su laughed. "As long as you can distract the two of them, it''s easy to start."


    "The two of them Ouya is easy to handle. " Cheng Yu suddenly thought of what, triumphantly shook the mobile phone in the hand, "Fu shengtu words, I can try."


    Then she looked at the two people in front of her, "but how do you plan to deal with Su Xiaomeng?"


    In fact, her hatred for Su Xiaomeng is that she has driven her out of the house. As for whether the Cheng family is down or not, she doesn''t care. The Cheng family only regards themselves as a chess piece, which can be discarded at any time.


    I have no feelings for that family at all.


    At present, these two people also just want to make use of themselves. She snorted in silence. She really thought she was a three-year-old!


    "It''s in the barracks now, and it''s inevitable that something small will happen, isn''t it?" Lin Su sneered and her eyes flashed with light.


    Cheng Yu was surprised and asked tentatively, "what kind of accident?"


    "Well, you have to think about it yourself, but I advise you to be quick. Once the military training starts tomorrow, we will have no chance." Su Changxin smiles. She''s not a fool. Gu Yicheng can''t be provoked.


    A bunch of thieves!


    Cheng Yu cursed secretly, but she didn''t dare to swear openly, so she had to bear the tone and try again.


    ¡­¡­


    One day, Xing was drinking tea and reading a newspaper in his dormitory room. Gu Yicheng, who was running in the night, came back, covered with sweat. He was followed by the half dead adult tangyuan.


    As soon as we enter the door, the dumplings lie on the ground, with their stomachs facing the sky, sticking out their tongues and whistling. We are so tired that if we run down, we will die!


    Wuwu, I made a mistake this time!


    The white parrot standing on the high ground saw it, spread its wings, and wheezed out a voice, "Er Huo, stupid cat, stupid lack, fat cat..."


    When he heard that the other side laughed at him, the dumpling jumped up in anger, arched up and roared at it in a low voice. If you don''t get angry, you really think you are a sick cat!


    The white parrot didn''t pay attention at all. It flapped its wings and made a mocking sound. "If you have the ability, jump up and catch me!"


    At this moment, the dumpling, which was still in a decadent state, widened his eyes and stared at the parrot. You wait for me!


    Xing one day looked at two guys who were fighting hard, drew back his eyes, looked at Gu Yicheng who was drinking water in front of him, "you are all here, why don''t you go to see your wife?"


    When Mingming came, he was in a hurry, but now he is in no hurry.


    Gu Yicheng pulled a towel to wipe the sweat, and sat down opposite him, "anyway, it''s time to see her tomorrow."


    He left the camp for a long time, but he still liked it the most.


    Be free to sweat.


    Xing put down the newspaper one day, "they are having a bonfire party at the moment, you don''t want to have a look."


    "No more." Gu Yicheng is worried, and Su Changxin is also present.


    Xing Yitian didn''t know what he was up to. He looked down at his mobile phone and someone sent a text message,


    when he opened it, he saw that his face was black. He turned several pages more, and his face became the bottom of the pot.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Yicheng quickly looks over his head and only takes a look. One day, Xing puts the mobile phone away.


    "If I have something to go out, you can help yourself." Xing finished one day, took his coat and strode out.


    Gu Yicheng touched his chin and laughed. He seemed to have caught a naked picture of Xing for a day and a half. His figure was really strong!


    "I don''t know who sent these photos?" How dare you provoke Mr. Xing!


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people around the campfire, playing drums and passing flowers.


    Ouya is making a lot of noise when a figure comes from behind. She is startled and looks back.


    Xing was standing behind her in the dark.


    "Ha ha, uncle, how can you come here when you have time?" How can her right eye dance.


    Xing shook his mobile phone one day and said coldly, "I have something to ask. Follow me!"


    With that, he also ignored the surprised eyes of others and forced Ouya to leave from the meeting.


    "Ouya, is she OK?" Su Xiaomeng thinks that Ouya''s selling photos has not been exposed. She always thinks it''s too unreliable. But Ouya''s eyes shine at the sight of money, and she can''t listen to her advice at all.


    Fu shengtu hummed two times, "don''t worry, that girl is so smart that she must be able to find a way out."


    He moved to Su Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, I heard that Gu Yicheng has a fiancee in Gu''s family..."At this time, the beating of the drum was settled, and Fu shengtu had a big red flower in his hand.


    "Shengtu, it''s your turn to perform..." Cheng Yu, who was originally drumming, gets up to pull Fu shengtu''s hand and pulls him to the center of the field.


    Fu shengtu was a little embarrassed and said in a low voice, "Cheng Yu, I can''t perform."

 Chapter 406

    "It''s OK. I''m here. You can follow me Cheng Yu seldom has a chance to be with him, so he naturally tries to keep him.


    Fu shengtu never thought that this was a conspiracy, including him.


    Su Xiaomeng drinks a mouthful of water and is bored. Suddenly she feels a little sick. She looks around and walks to the public toilet.


    Cheng Yu, who has been concentrating on the performance, glimpses it with Yu Guang. She chuckles. Fortunately, she secretly brought some medicine before she came. This time, it just came in handy, but she secretly put the medicine in Lin Su''s bag.


    Just now, taking advantage of the opportunity to pull Fu shengtu, she threw the powder into Su Xiaomeng''s cup. Now, Su Xiaomeng, you are not fooled!


    There are good things waiting for you in the toilet!


    The lights flickered and the light and darkness alternated.


    Su Xiaomeng thought, the lack of funds in the military camp, how even lighting street lamps are so old-fashioned.


    Smear to the toilet, she looked up, into the women''s toilet.


    "There''s a mistake. There''s no light in the toilet!" Su Xiaomeng is completely satisfied. Now she is sure that the military camp must be short of money!


    She regretted that she didn''t bring her cell phone, or the light, or even a flashlight.


    "Why is there a sound here?" Bearing a stomachache, Su Xiaomeng walked in and heard some of the sounds of the rate, which was very subtle, but slowly approached her.


    "God horse thing?" Su Xiaomeng felt that there was something shuttling around her feet. It was cold and smooth, like a snake!


    This word flashed through her mind, and Su Xiaomeng felt cold all over. In an instant, she had goose bumps all over her body. "Snake, snake..."


    She has been afraid of snakes since she was a child. It''s still in such a place. It''s like carrying home!


    There was no light in the dark, so Su Xiaomeng had to grope out and mutter, "Amitabha, help the poor, Guanyin, God Jesus, please bless..."


    All of a sudden, she stepped on a ball, and then a cold wind came, and the feeling of terror slowly climbed from behind -


    GU Xiangbei took Zhang Zijian, Gu Xinran and Zhang Ruofei to the outside of the military camp.


    "This is the pass..." Gu Xiangbei had planned this gathering early in the morning, and he had applied to Xing Yitian for several more passes. Xing Yitian didn''t care much, and thought it was the need of the students, so he didn''t think about it carefully and gave it to him.


    The guard at the sentry saw that it was the pass signed by Mr. Xing himself, and immediately saluted them and let them go.


    The four drove into the camp.


    "They''re all having a bonfire party over there. Let''s go, too." Gu Xiangbei stopped his car and looked at the light in front of him. He saw a fire burning under his eyes. He was laughing with deep meaning.


    When Zhang Zijian thought of meeting Su Xiaomeng immediately, he seemed to be stepping on the cloud, even his pace became light.


    Gu Xinran, who followed them, grabbed Zhang Ruofei and asked in a low voice, "if not, your brother seems to ignore me."


    Zhang Ruofei laughed, "my brother, he just came back, and you are not familiar with him. If he seems too enthusiastic, he will be as frivolous as Gu Xiangbei."


    "You like that?"


    Gu Xinran thought, "yes." She just likes Zhang Zijian''s sunny and handsome face and the smile that warms her heart.


    Zhang Ruofei looked at her and laughed and sneered at herself. How could she not know her brother''s mind? Her brother would only be dead hearted to Su Xiaomeng in his life, and other women would not look at her. Despite her brother''s gentle smile to everyone, he only had a woman in his heart. If she really wanted to get Gu Yicheng, she would never be stupid enough to hurt Su Xiaomeng like Gu Xinran This will only make Gu Yicheng more and more far away from himself, but will make a wedding dress for others.


    She wants her brother to get Su Xiaomeng, so that she can get Gu Yicheng.


    Isn''t it very good to have both sides complete!


    Zhang Zijian and others arrived at the venue, but found Su Xiaomeng missing.


    "Changxin, where''s Xiaomeng?" Gu Xiang inquired before going north.


    Su Changxin looked up, as if unaware of the general expression of surprise, "eh, just here, where are the people?"


    "Xiao Meng seems to have gone to the toilet." The student sitting next to me said something.


    Gu Xiangbei looked up and said, "toilet?"


    "Yes, no, it''s been a long time, and I haven''t come back yet."


    "It''s dark over there. I''ll go and have a look." Zhang Zijian looked up at the path in the forest under the shade of trees on both sides. Several street lamps were on and off, and the dim moonlight cast mottled shadows on the path through the branches, adding a bit of gloom.


    "Brother Zijian..." Before Gu Xinran''s words were exported, Zhang Zijian had already left for her. She frowned. How could Zhang Zijian care so much about Su Xiaomeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiaomeng stepped on a slip, and the whole person sat back on the ground. She bared her teeth in pain, but before she recovered, she was hit by fart and thigh.


    She reached out and a slippery body slipped out of her hand.What a mess!


    Bitten by a snake!


    Su Xiaomeng had a cold sweat on her forehead. Her hands were shaking and groping for the place where she could hold the armrest. She stood up against her. This time, she didn''t dare to mess around. There were still two holes in her buttocks. She was in danger everywhere. If she fell again, she could not tell what was going on.


    Finally groping to climb out, a beam of light came, she looked up.


    "Xiaomeng!" Zhang Zijian took the mobile phone lighting. When he arrived here, he heard something moving inside. Just as he wanted to get closer, he heard a figure staggering out.


    A light, a pale face, red eyes, look at the expression seems to be greatly frightened.


    Look up and see if there are people calling for help


    Zhang Zijian put away his mobile phone, several steps to her, reached for her, "can you get up?"


    Shocked Su Xiaomeng gnaws her teeth, "en."


    Leaning against the man, she stood up, but before walking a few steps, her legs softened and she fell forward.


    Zhang Zijian reached out to hold her, frowned and bent down to pick her up.


    "Ah..." Su Xiaomeng is frightened and bitten by a snake. Now she is very soft.


    Zhang Zijian pursed his mouth, did not speak again, and strode forward.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Xiangbei stood at the intersection, watching Zhang Zijian come over with a pale face Su Xiaomeng. He asked, "how did you come back with her?"


    Zhang Zijian frowned, "don''t talk about this. Where is the clinic?"


    "I''ll take you." Gu Xiangbei turns around and leads the way.


    Gu Xinran watched Zhang Zijian holding Su Xiaomeng walking past her. He saw Zhang Zijian''s face as blue as iron. Her heart was like a hard blow. She clenched her hand with pain, and her fingers went deep into her palm.


    Zhang Ruofei didn''t know, so she followed up, "brother, what happened, Xiaomeng, she..."


    Zhang Zijian didn''t say a word, his pace quickened and his face was very ugly.


    When several people arrived at the clinic, a male doctor happened to be on duty. He asked about Su Xiaomeng and said to Zhang Zijian, "she was bitten by a snake. I''ll give her an injection of antidote first."


    Finally, he added, "strange, there are few snakes in this season."


    Zhang Zijian''s eye fundus passed a cold light. He asked, "doctor, do you need to look at the wound first and suck out the poison?"


    The doctor gave Su Xiaomeng an injection and said to her, "where have you been bitten by a snake?"


    Su Xiaomeng''s originally weak nerves tensed up at this moment, which made her tense and shook her head. The position where she was bitten was too difficult to speak. It was a shame.


    "Xiaomeng..." See the doctor is very helpless to persuade you to do further treatment, patience is to help you


    Su Xiaomeng wants to cry without tears. It''s hard for her to say in front of so many people.


    Looking at her embarrassed expression, Zhang Zijian seemed to think of something. He turned and whispered a few words to Gu Xiangbei. Gu Xiangbei was stunned at first, then turned around and pulled Gu Xinran with a cold face and Zhang Ruofei with a look of surprise out of the infirmary.


    Outside the infirmary, a group of students followed.


    "Xiaomeng, is she OK?" Fu shengtu nervously goes forward to inquire about the situation, and his eyes often aim at the infirmary.


    One side of the Cheng Yu pressure down the heart of joy, on the surface of pretending to be worried.


    Lin Su and Su Changxin stood in the last row, smiling at each other.


    "I don''t know if Su Xiaomeng is dead." Su Changxin lowered her voice, lowered her head and laughed schadenfreude.


    It''s not like Lin Su''s neck is stretching


    Then he heard Gu Xiangbei''s voice, "a few students, Xiaomeng is OK. Thank you for your concern, but now it''s late at night, you''d better go back and have a rest."


    "Not dead yet, but half dead." Su Changxin just watched the man carrying Su Xiaomeng into the infirmary from a long distance. His face was not pretty.


    "Go back. You can see the play tomorrow anyway." Lin Su felt that the night wind was a little cold and took Su Changxin away.


    "No problem."


    A group of people in Gu Xiangbei''s persuasion, left the infirmary.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiaomeng, do you have any problems?" Zhang Zijian sat by the bed and asked patiently.


    Su Xiaomeng only felt that she was sweating all over her body, and her consciousness was gradually becoming blurred. She asked carefully, "doctor, get to know the poison, will everything be ok..."


    That position really let her do not know how to speak, but life is still important.


    "Antidotes are only temporary relief for the spread of toxins. You still have to cooperate with us to tell us where the wound is, so that we can force the poison out in time, so as to really detoxify." The doctor looked at the embarrassment on her face and wondered if it was a bad place to open her mouth.


    Zhang Zijian''s eyes fell on her, and he said to the doctor, "let me ask."The doctor took a look at Zhang Zijian and Su Xiaomeng on the bed, nodded and retreated.


    Zhang Zijian opened his mouth slowly, "is it a place where I am sorry to open my mouth..."


    The doctor just stepped back and met a tall man.


    Gu Yicheng came in with a dumpling in his arms and opened his mouth and asked, "doctor, help me to see my cat. It seems that its palm has a hole in it."

 Chapter 407

    Just now, tangyuan went out to run at night with himself. I don''t know where he made a hole. At this moment, the adult Tangyuan is crying for help.


    His voice is mellow and mellow.


    After hearing this, Su Xiaomeng, who was still hesitating over there, grabbed a straw like a drowning man and exclaimed, "Uncle..."


    The sound?


    Gu Yicheng is stunned and strides towards the inside with the dumpling in his arms, tearing the curtain open.


    At that moment, Zhang Zijian only felt a strong momentum rushing towards him, and his subconscious sense of crisis came to his heart. He stood up and consciously stood in front of Su Xiaomeng.


    Gu Yicheng opened the curtain, but a pair of calm, calm eyes.


    "Uncle..." Su Xiaomeng pokes her head out of Zhang Zijian''s back and looks pitifully at Gu Yicheng.


    Gu Yicheng step forward, conveniently put the Tangyuan in his arms into Zhang Zijian''s arms, "help to look after it."


    Zhang Zijian only felt that his arms sank. He unconsciously stepped back two steps. When he settled down, he had a fat cat in his arms.


    Seeing her pale face, Gu Yi Cheng reached for her hands and said, "hands are so cold. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I, I..." Su Xiaomeng looks up at Zhang Zijian standing behind him pitifully and hesitates.


    "Please look after my cat for me." Gu Yicheng turned to look at Zhang Zijian and explained, "his paws are injured."


    Aim at Master Tangyuan immediately raised his paw, and he was injured.


    "Yawn!"


    Zhang Zijian frowned and sneezed. He was allergic to cat hair.


    The dumpling drew his claws closer to him.


    Zhang Zijian saw that Su Xiaomeng was quite dependent on the man in front of him, but he was worried about himself. He had to walk out with the fat cat in his arms, "I''m outside."


    After the man left, Su Xiaomeng said, "I was bitten by a snake Farts, stocks... "


    Gu Yi City Leng next, looking at her face to cry, he twitched the corner of his mouth, "get down, I have a look."


    Su Xiaomeng curls her lips and lies down.


    Gu Yicheng reached out and just about to tear her down, she held it down.


    "It''s time for you to be shy!" Gu Yicheng''s tone is rather bad, "want to die!"


    Sobbing, how fierce!


    Su Xiaomeng shrivels his mouth and lies on his stomach. Gu Yicheng reaches out and takes a look at it. His tone is quite bad, "it''s all purple. Are you really..."


    He was so angry that he pulled the quilt to cover her. He immediately got up and went outside to get the medical equipment. When he came in, he specially pulled the curtain to cover Zhang Zijian''s visiting eyes.


    Su Xiaomeng secretly glanced at the medical equipment, "are you going to give me drugs?"


    "Lie down for me!" Gu Yicheng was angry and his tone was a little bad.


    "But isn''t it all about taking drugs on TV?" Su Xiaomeng only saw it on TV and thought that she was going to suck the poison out. Therefore, she was too afraid to let others see the wound. She was so embarrassed.


    "You think too much!" Gu Yicheng took the anesthetic and smeared it around the wound, and then used a sterilized scalpel to open a few small holes in her buttocks, "if it hurts for a while, remember to bite this."


    He handed her a piece of cloth. After su Xiaomeng bit it, Gu Yicheng began to squeeze hard around the wound with his hand.


    Su Xiaomeng''s face is wrinkled with pain. She was bitten by a snake tonight, and her uncle saw that she was in such a mess. She really suffered a lot.


    Gu Yicheng treated the wound, pasted the pasted cloth after disinfection, fixed it with medical tape and covered the quilt.


    "It''s still a little bit painful now. It''ll be OK in a moment." Gu Yicheng looked at her lying on the bed, pitifully looking at himself, so that compared with the cute Tangyuan adults, he said, "whatever you want to say, just say it."


    "I am so hungry..." Su Xiaomeng had not had enough food just now, but she had such a bad thing again. She was frightened and lost blood. She needed tonic.


    Conscience, let others look at her nose. I''ll make you something to eat. "


    Looking at his back, he turned and went out triumphantly.


    Su Xiaomeng grits her teeth in pain, asshole!


    When Zhang Zijian saw Gu Yicheng come out, he came forward and asked, "how is she doing?"


    Gu Yicheng looked at him and said, "I''m resting."


    Zhang Zijian nodded, "then I''ll wait outside."


    Gu Yicheng takes a look at Mr. Tangyuan, who is licking his paws. Mr. Tangyuan immediately feels the owner''s attention and jumps into Zhang Zijian''s arms.


    "Yawn!" Zhang Zijian couldn''t help sneezing.


    "I still have to be here. Please send it back." Gu Yicheng took a look at Tangyuan, "thank you." Well done, tangyuan!


    Go back and give you a reward!


    Zhang Zijian wanted to pull down the fat cat in his arms. However, the fat cat was clinging to his clothes. He couldn''t help but sneeze. He had to get up and say, "I''ll come to see her later."Gu Yicheng picked the eyebrow tail, "whatever you want."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiaomeng is lying in the hospital bed to rest at the moment. She has no idea of the war outside. When she dreams, she is really hungry. Her mouth makes a few noises.


    A fragrance came to my face.


    "How fragrant..." Opening her eyes, Su Xiaomeng saw a sumptuous dinner in front of her eyes.


    She is greedy, but now she can only lie on her stomach, sobbing, can only look at can not eat, good pain!


    "I feed you." Gu Yicheng looked at her sad face and adjusted her posture with a smile to make her lie on her side more comfortable.


    He took a scoop. "Open your mouth."


    Su Xiaomeng obediently opened her mouth and took a bite, "eat well."


    "Then eat more." Gu Yicheng smiles and feeds one mouthful and another.


    Su Xiaomeng is full, lying on the bed, burping.


    "How did you get bitten by a snake?" Gu Yicheng sat down, looked at her and asked.


    Mentioning this, Su Xiaomeng felt depressed to death, "uncle, how are you here?"


    She felt puzzled. She wanted to ask just now, but it was too painful and hungry just now.


    "I''m here on holiday." Gu Yicheng looked at her and said, "fortunately, I''m here." This woman can''t do without looking at her all day.


    "You have to talk to Mr. Xing about this." Su Xiaomeng thought of one thing and made a face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s too short of money in the barracks. How come there''s no one to repair the street lights and the lights in the toilets!" Su Xiaomeng murmured in protest.


    Gu Yicheng nodded, "well, it''s time to talk to him." His wife had an accident in his camp.


    "Say..." Gu Yicheng mentioned this and took a look at Su Xiaomeng. "Are you not angry with me?"


    Su Xiaomeng looked away, "fart, thigh pain..."


    Small sample, go back to deal with you!


    Gu Yicheng squints.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yicheng proposes to take Su Xiaomeng out of the military camp and go to a nearby resort. Before leaving, Gu Yicheng and Xing Yitian talk about something.


    "This time your wife has an accident in my camp, I will investigate thoroughly." One day, Xing reached out and touched his nose. He laughed, "don''t worry about taking your wife on holiday."


    Gu Yicheng stared at him, "how are you going to find out who framed her? What happens after you find out? "


    "What are you going to do with it?" Xing Yitian recognized the meaning of his words and asked him.


    Gu Yicheng holds the dumplings and gives them Shun Mao. He has a deep vision. "Sometimes it''s better to crack down on the enemy than to keep them."


    Xing one day picked under eyebrow tail, hands embrace chest, "be willing to listen to detailed explanation."


    Gu Yicheng handed him a note, "it has my grouping arrangement for your special training. It''s just a suggestion. You can use it as a reference."


    Xing opened it one day. Ouch, he found it out.


    "We''ll train them in groups. I don''t need to talk about the next thing." Gu Yicheng stood up with a smile, "of course, special training, there are always small injuries and small pains, which are inevitable every day."


    The rhythm that is performed once a day!


    This is the rhythm that will make people die!


    Xing Yitian originally wanted to find out the people and educate them well. But according to Gu, he didn''t intend to let them go so easily!


    Sure enough, uncle abdominal black can''t offend!


    "Can''t you?" Gu Yicheng looked at him, "listen to my wife say, military expenditure is nervous, even the street lamp is broken."


    "Why didn''t I hear from you?"


    Xing Yitian, with a smile, "look at what you said, this little thing is wrapped in me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Zijian didn''t see Su Xiaomeng since that day. He went back to the resort in disappointment.


    "Brother, have you seen Xiaomeng?" When Zhang Ruofei saw his brother coming back, he immediately went forward to ask about the progress.


    "I see." Zhang Zijian was reluctant to smile.


    "Talking?"


    "Yes."


    "Then..." Zhang Ruofei was nervous and excited. She just wanted to ask more about the progress, but her eyes fell in front of her.


    "What''s the matter?" Feeling his sister''s strange eyes, Zhang Zijian looked back in a daze.


    Gu Yicheng, holding Su Xiaomeng in his arms, strides here.


    Along the way, it attracted the eyes of many people, but Gu Yicheng didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. He held the old woman and went to the reserved room.


    However, she had to take care of Su Yuan as a bully and protest against him.


    Zhang Ruofei bit her lower lip as she watched the two people walk through the resort grandly.


    "Brother, how did he..." Gu Xinran, who happened to come in, also saw this scene. She was a little surprised to see her brother here. What''s more, she was surprised how he came in with a woman in his arms.Zhang Zijian seemed depressed, but Zhang Ruofei was a little disappointed. Gu Xinran looked at their two brothers and sisters, and felt that his brother''s behavior was even more bizarre. "I haven''t heard my brother mention it. What girlfriend do you have..."


    What''s more, just now my mother called to tell me that Gu''s family and Zhang''s family have decided to marry Gu Yicheng and Zhang Ruofei. Now my mother is preparing to come here and talk about the wedding date with her brother.


    "I''ll ask." Gu Xinran thinks it''s not so simple. She wants to go forward but is held by Zhang Ruofei.


    Zhang Ruofei shook her head, "this matter, even if you go to ask, your brother can give you what good face."

 Chapter 408

    Mention of his brother that drag bully''s temperament, Gu Xinran or fear, nodded, "well, anyway, mother will come, then see who to clean up who!"


    "If not, don''t worry about it. You are the only daughter-in-law in our family." Gu Xinran reached out and patted the back of Zhang Ruofei''s hand, comforting her, "I only know you, my sister-in-law."


    Zhang Ruofei said, "well, thank you."


    She knew Gu Yicheng''s personality better than anyone else. If it wasn''t for his own will, no one could force him.


    Zhang Zijian lowers his head. The eyes in the man''s eyes are not what he cares about. What he cares about is the dependence on the man in Xiaomeng''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yicheng strode forward with Su Xiaomeng in his arms. When he got to the room, he gently put her down.


    Su Xiaomeng tucked her head into his coat.


    "Why don''t you come out and suffocate yourself?" Gu Yicheng stretched out his hand to pull his coat, only to find Su Xiaomeng holding on to the coat.


    "It''s a shame!" Su Xiaomeng was carried by him and walked in from the hall. She felt humiliated and threw home, "why don''t you come in through the back door?"


    "If you go through the back door, you won''t be disgraced?" Gu Yicheng felt funny and angry.


    "There are few people at the back door!" Su Xiaomeng hid in his coat and said, "I''ve lost a lot of face!"


    "What''s your logic?" Gu Yi city does not think that spoiling his wife is wrong, "good, do not make, come out."


    "Watch Su Xiaomeng also made trouble this time. She thought about it all night. Although she didn''t think about it thoroughly, she also figured it out. It''s not an accident that she''s so unlucky. It''s someone deliberately taking care of her!


    And the reason, she thought with her toes, was uncle!


    "Come out!" As soon as Gu Yi Cheng''s character came up, he did not allow her to disobey herself. She stretched out her hand and pulled her coat over. "Look at you, the wound is not good. What kind of temperament is it?"


    In front of him is Su Xiaomeng, with thin angry and complaining eyes, doodle mouth appearance compared with tangyuan.


    "Get down!" Gu Yicheng put the coat aside and ordered her, "let me see the wound."


    "I''m not Tangyuan!" Since she was ill, Su Xiaomeng has been a little bit of a small character, especially when she knows the causes and consequences of her own being rectified, she is a little flustered.


    Recently, the troubles with her uncle have not been straightened out. Now, coupled with these unfortunate things, Su Xiaomeng begins to feel whether her marriage with her uncle is really suitable.


    Gu Yicheng can''t understand Su Xiaomeng''s thoughtfulness. After all, he is a man. He is a man. He is used to everything in the company. When he comes to his wife, he can''t change his mind.


    "Let me see." Gu Yicheng took the medicine box. When he was in the military camp, he also participated in military medical training, and he knew some medical knowledge.


    In a word, Su Xiaomeng blushed and twisted.


    "I''ll do it." See her slow, Gu Yi City obviously did not have patience, looked at the wound, "well, the recovery is not bad."


    Su Xiaomeng tilted her head to see the wound. "Can I sit down?"


    It''s strange that she''s been lying on her stomach all the time.


    "Well, I changed your medicine. You can try it." Gu Yicheng looks at her very funny.


    Su Xiaomeng got the letter and was very happy. She waited patiently for Gu Yicheng to change her medicine and began to be eager to try.


    The bottom just touched the mattress, the pain made her jump up, "the pain is dead."


    "Hehe, you''d better lie down." As Gu Yicheng packed up her medical equipment, she felt funny at her funny appearance of showing her teeth and sharp mouth in pain. The girl was restless. She wanted to move when she was just better. If she stopped her, she would not be happy.


    After all this, she was able to settle down.


    "But it''s hard to lie on your stomach..." Su Xiaomeng thinks that she has been lying on her stomach all night, to be exact, arched like a pig. She is not sleepy at all, even though she is sleepy.


    Gu Yicheng took off her clothes and bent down to pick her up.


    "What for?" Su Xiaomeng is puzzled.


    "Take a bath." Gu Yicheng smelled her body smell, "just fell in the toilet, you don''t wash?"


    Su Xiaomeng smelled her clothes. Just now she took off her coat in the infirmary. Although the clothes inside were not dirty, they didn''t smell good.


    Gu Yicheng strides to the bathroom with a smile.


    In the bathroom is a large bath, in which bubble bath is prepared in advance. Gu Yicheng steps into the bath pool with one foot, and then goes in with the other. He sits beside the bath and puts Su Xiaomeng beside the bath. "Can you stand?"


    Su Xiaomeng nodded. Although the wound was still a little painful when standing, it was much better than sitting.


    Gu Yicheng reaches out to untie her clothes. Su Xiaomeng is a little shy.


    "Pink?" Gu Yicheng took a look, still Kawaii type, "is a little small."what!


    Look down on!


    Su Xiaomeng glared at him, "no matter how small it is, there is meat!"


    "Yes, yes, there is meat..." Gu Yicheng nodded with a smile and reached around her back.


    "I, I''ll do it myself..." Su Xiaomeng is still a little shy. She holds her hands and refuses to let go. Her eyes are fixed on Gu Yicheng and refuses to move away.


    Gu Yicheng turned around with a smile, "I''m here to guard. When you need me, call me down."


    He added, "don''t stand too long. You''re easy to catch a cold."


    Su Xiaomeng pursed her mouth, reached for the towel he handed over, dipped it in water, and wiped it on her body little by little.


    After a few swallows, he took a deep breath and asked in a low, hoarse voice, "can I help you?"


    "No, I don''t need to..." Although he turned his back to himself, Su Xiaomeng still felt uncomfortable and wanted to drill into the water. But at the thought of the injury at the back, she still quickly wiped down her body, "my clothes."


    Gu Yicheng had already seen the whole process through the mirror opposite him. He stood up in silence and stood in front of the mirror and handed her the clothes.


    "If it''s not convenient for you to get dressed, put on your overcoat." Gu Yicheng was careful about her.


    Su Xiaomeng goes to the bath and gets dressed.


    "I''ll hold you." Gu Yicheng turned and bent over to pick her up.


    After the mirror, Su Xiaomeng suddenly thought of something, suddenly looked up at him, "you see?"


    There was a mirror here. When she came in, she didn''t pay attention to it because of the problem of location. Now she went out and found out.


    Gu Yicheng looked in the mirror, looked down at her, a face of innocence, "see what?"


    Can she say that you look at my whole body!


    No, it''s obvious that I have no face to step forward!


    Su Xiaomeng pursed her mouth. She was dumb and ate Coptis. She could not say what she had suffered!


    Gu Yicheng laughed at the way she was eating.


    After taking a bath, Gu Yicheng came out of the bathroom with a towel around him. He wiped his hair and sat down by the bed.


    "When I go to bed at night, I''m down there, and you''re lying on me."


    "Ah?" Su Xiaomeng is lying on his stomach, looking at him, a little embarrassed.


    "One night, tomorrow you won''t have to sleep on your stomach like this." Gu Yicheng laughed, "who let you hurt there?"


    Su Xiaomeng looks at her back and nods helplessly.


    Gu Yicheng put on his pajamas, lay down on the bed and reached for a fish.


    Su Xiaomeng was lying on his body. As expected, she felt much more comfortable than lying on the flat bed. She moved her body and wanted to move down.


    "Don''t move. Sleep like this. I won''t touch you." Gu Yicheng reached for her waist and rolled her throat knot up and down for a few times, "just one night."


    After struggling for a night, she was frightened again. Su Xiaomeng was really tired, and soon went to dream of Duke Zhou.


    Gu Yicheng reached out and gently combed her hair back and forced down the fire. "You are really sent by God to torture me."


    One night, Su Xiaomeng dreamed that it was dawn. When Su Xiaomeng opened her eyes, she was lying on the body of Gu Yicheng with her limbs open like a pig. At the moment, Gu Yicheng was closing her eyes and breathing evenly.


    Su Xiaomeng reached out and touched it, but it didn''t seem to hurt so much. She took a deep breath and crawled gently to one side.


    Hoo Hoo - it''s not easy!


    Su Xiaomeng quietly patted her chest and got out of bed from the other end.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    She tiptoed to the door and looked into the cat''s eyes. There was a man standing at the door.


    This man is -


    through cat''s eye, Su Xiaomeng sees Xing standing at the door with Tangyuan in one hand and flower basket in the other.


    "Tangyuan..." Su Xiaomeng wanted to open the door, looked down at her clothes and had to return.


    Gu Yicheng reaches for his hand, but his wife is gone. He sits up and sees Su Xiaomeng walking into the room.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Xing is here." Su Xiaomeng looked down at her clothes, "but..." She can''t get out of her clothes.


    Gu Yicheng laughed and glanced at her, "do you still have pain there?"


    Su Xiaomeng reached out and touched her own skin, "it seems that it is a little itchy."


    "That means you should wait for me here." Gu Yicheng got up, dressed and walked out of the room.


    Xing rang the doorbell one day, but no one opened the door.


    "I''ll see your master soon. Now be quiet for me!" The dumplings in my arms are still restless.


    Yecai Biao wants to mix with you!


    I want to see uncle!


    Tangyuan rolling body, its cat hair was pecked by the damn parrot, its revenge has not yet!

 Chapter 409

    The door slowly opened and Gu Yicheng stood at the door.


    Uncle!


    As soon as Tang Yuan saw Gu Yi Cheng, he was like seeing a savior. He took a glance, and then he rubbed his hind legs against Gu Yicheng''s arms.


    Sobbing Tang Yuan touched his farts and stocks with cat''s paws, and pouted to Gu Yicheng.


    "This..." Gu Yicheng saw the skin of the missing cat''s hair at a glance, frowned and looked at Xing Yitian.


    Xing looked away and coughed awkwardly. "After you left last night, there was a cat bird war in my dormitory."


    Gu Yicheng sighed, reached out and touched the Tangyuan to appease it, "it''s obvious that you lost canlie."


    Tangyuan said that he was unconvinced and widened his cat''s eyes. He was called a good cat and didn''t fight with stinky birds!


    "Well, don''t be angry. If you lose, you lose, and then you win back." Looking at its cat like appearance, Gu Yicheng can''t help but think of Su Xiaomeng''s unyielding personality.


    Aim!


    Tang Yuan took a look at it, saying that he would never admit defeat. The smelly bird will wait for him!


    "I gave it to you. This is a gift for Xiaomeng." Xing Yitian also gave the basket to Gu Yicheng and put it in his hand. "Ouya was going to come, but I''ve been blocked back to give you time to get along with your wife alone."


    With that, he winked at Gu Yicheng and said, "how did you two get along last night?"


    Gu Yicheng glared at him. "My wife is injured. What else can I do?"


    "Oh..." Xing Yitian looked at his expression of desire and dissatisfaction. He couldn''t help laughing and reached out to touch his nose. "Then I''ll go first. Today we have special training."


    "Go slow!" Gu Yicheng is about to turn around and close the door when Leng Buding Xing sends a message one day.


    "Would you like to take a special training video for you?"


    "Keep it for yourself." Gu Yi city is closed.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiaomeng sits on the bench in the lawn rest area of the resort and looks around. Gu Yicheng and Tangyuan have gone for a run together. Now she doesn''t know where to go.


    She couldn''t help laughing when she thought of the expression of Tangyuan at that time - she was rather reluctant, and this one was also regarded as the essence.


    "Xiaomeng?" Zhang Zijian did not know when he appeared behind her.


    Su Xiaomeng was startled. She turned her head and looked behind her


    Zhang Zijian was hesitating whether to tell her her own identity, when Su Xiaomeng suddenly let out a cry.


    She was stunned, suddenly remembered, "you are the gentleman who saved me last night, thank you."


    Zhang Zijian laughed bitterly, "yes."


    "You live here, too?" Su Xiaomeng looks at him carefully in the daytime. The more she looks at him, the more familiar his face is.


    Over there, Gu Yicheng is running with Tangyuan to lose weight.


    "Tangyuan, you can''t do that!"


    Tangyuan did not run a few steps to start breathing, slowly behind, and finally simply lying on the ground pretending to die.


    I can''t!


    I''m so tired!


    Tangyuan is prone on all fours, with its tongue sticking out and leaning to one side, becoming a dog.


    Gu Yicheng ran backward to the side of the dumpling, squatted down and held it up. "If you want revenge, you should first exercise your constitution. With this figure, you can''t jump onto the parrot stage, let alone revenge."


    He reached out and poked it in the hairless place. "Think about shame, and then there''s motivation."


    Tangyuan was stabbed by him, thinking of his injury, and the arrogant parrot, which bit his teeth, rubbed to jump up, and then wriggled his butt forward.


    "Hehe, this fat cat is still following." Du congrui walked out of nowhere and stood behind Gu Yicheng. "You''re here on holiday. How come you''re taking a training cat, your wife?"


    Gu Yicheng looked at him and looked up and down, "how can you be haunted." You can meet him everywhere.


    Du congrui stretched out his hand and stretched out his waist. "Oh, I didn''t do it for someone before. Now I''m taking a compensatory vacation."


    Gu Yicheng didn''t want to worry about him, so he went on running.


    When they arrived at the rest area, they saw Su Xiaomeng and Zhang Zijian standing together.


    "Aiyou, isn''t that man cheating on your wife?" Du congrui knew that there must be a good play.


    Gu Yicheng took a look at him and went on.


    Du congrui looked at it and felt a little familiar, "this man is not the eldest son of Zhang, Zhang Zijian."


    Tangyuan followed, panting while walking.


    "Did you save his sister? "Du congrui listened to Xing one day talking about Gu Yicheng''s past. He turned to look at Gu Yicheng." does your wife still remember him? "


    I don''t even remember the sweat on her forehead Still remember Zhang Zijian!


    Du congrui thought, "yes, your wife can''t even remember you, and I don''t think she can remember him any more."


    Tang Yuan was tired out. Finally, he simply rolled to the foot of Gu Yi City, lying on his feet and playing cute. He was going to be very tired. Please take care of him!"Lazy cat!" Gu Yicheng stooped to pick it up and walked forward, staring at Zhang Zijian.


    Du congrui followed him, intuitively telling himself that there was a good play to watch!


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiaomeng looked at Zhang Zijian carefully. She tilted her head and thought for a while, "you, are you brother Zijian?"


    Zhang Zijian was still depressed. Suddenly, it seemed as if he had pushed aside the clouds and saw the sunlight. The hall lit up in an instant, "you, you still remember me..." It really surprised and pleased him.


    Over there, Du congrui held back a smile, almost choked into an internal injury. He tilted his head and secretly glanced at Gu Yicheng standing beside him. "Your wife seems to remember someone else."


    Gu Yicheng''s hand was beaten, but the dumplings suffered.


    Aim!


    Tangyuan looks at Uncle sadly, uncle, you can start to baa gently, Ye''s hair is not much!


    "Tut, your wife doesn''t remember you, but she remembers other men. You are really..." Before Du congrui''s words were finished, Gu Yicheng put the Tangyuan in his arms.


    "Watch it."


    Later, Gu Yicheng strode to Su Xiaomeng''s direction.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiaomeng didn''t expect to meet Zhang Zijian here. She was a little excited. "You and your childhood have not changed much."


    "Yes." Zhang Zijian bowed his head and laughed shyly. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t imagine that you still remember me. I don''t know if you have met my sister."


    "Who is your sister?" Su Xiaomeng asked.


    "Zhang Ruofei." Zhang Zijian couldn''t think of any words to chat up with her. In a few seconds, he racked his brains to come up with such a bad topic.


    "Zhang Ruofei?" Su Xiaomeng thought for a moment and got an impression, "Oh, I remember." It''s like the girl from the Su family who came with Gu Xinran.


    Zhang Zijian looked at her, "you haven''t changed much either." It''s still Su Xiaomeng in his heart.


    "Where..." Su Xiaomeng''s eyes fell behind him, pausing and shouting, "uncle."


    Gu Yicheng strode past Zhang Zijian and stood beside Su Xiaomeng. He put his hand around her waist and said in a domineering voice, "the wound is not clear yet. Don''t stand too long."


    Zhang Zijian''s eyes fell on his hand, and his heart seemed to be crushed by a stone. No matter how many years passed, this man still could not change his domineering and arrogance.


    "Xiaomeng, since you have something to do, let''s talk about it another day." Zhang Zijian thought for a while, took out his business card and handed it to her in front of Gu Yicheng. "Here is my contact information. Call me when you have time."


    Su Xiaomeng just wanted to reach for his business card when a big hand came across.


    Gu Yicheng took the business card he handed over with a light look. "I''ll keep it for her. I''ll contact her when she''s ready."


    "Er..." Before Su Xiaomeng could say anything, she watched Gu Yicheng put the business card in her pocket.


    "Goodbye." Gu Yicheng hugs Su Xiaomeng''s waist and pulls her away.


    Zhang Zijian looks at his hand and the direction Su Xiaomeng and Gu Yicheng leave. He opens his hand, clenches it and opens it again.


    "Zhang Zijian, right." Du congrui stood beside him with Tangyuan in his arms and looked at him.


    Zhang Zijian turned his head and looked at him.


    "Don''t mind. Have a drink together." Du congrui points to the bar behind him with a smile.


    Zhang Zijian looked at him and laughed, "OK." It is the most direct and effective way to deal with Gu Yicheng from his friends.


    Su Xiaomeng, half sandwiched by Gu Yicheng, enters the room. As soon as she enters the door, she pushes him open.


    "Lose your temper?" Gu Yicheng didn''t expect that her reaction was so big. He glanced at her faintly. The little woman''s temperament was muddy, and she seldom lost her temper. Now she even threw her face for Zhang Zijian''s sake.


    In Uncle Gu''s heart, breaking is not a taste.


    "Bring it!" Su Xiaomeng held out her hand angrily.


    Staring at her white tender palm, Gu Yicheng and she played Taiji, "what do you take?"


    "Business card." Su Xiaomeng saw that he was confused with himself and gasped, "that''s what brother Zijian gave me. Why do you put it away?"


    Gu Yicheng squinted. "Brother Zijian, it''s kind to call. Are you familiar with it?" Even the husband can not recognize the woman, even recognize other men, this how can not make him angry, jealous.


    "Of course Su Xiaomeng''s answer is straightforward, "brother Zijian and I grew up together. We knew each other when we were young." In fact, at that time, Zhang Zijian came to his mother to recuperate when he was ill. Later, Zhang Ruofei came here to visit her brother. Later, he was Gu Yicheng.


    "I don''t know who said that. At that time you were only four or five years old. What can you remember?" Gu Yicheng snorted, didn''t intend to give her a business card, turned and walked towards the room.


    "Of course I remember it!" Su Meng is the boss of his staff, but I''m not constrained by his expression."What do you remember, what if you don''t?" Gu Yicheng poured a glass of ice water for himself and took a drink to lower the fire. "Don''t forget that you are a married woman now."


    "What about a married woman?" Su Xiaomeng usually has a soft temper and doesn''t argue with others. However, once she is provoked, she is so hot that she doesn''t lose to Fu Xinru. With her hands akimbo, "I still have human rights, and I still have the right to make friends freely."

 Chapter 410

    "Think too much!" As soon as Gu Yicheng thought of Zhang Zijian''s ill intentioned mind and his eyes when he looked at Su Xiaomeng, the evil fire in his heart went out. How could the tower on the side allow others to snore and sleep.


    No man would be stupid enough to connive at his wife and lean against his rival.


    "Tyrant!" Su Xiaomeng was so angry that she stamped her feet and forgot that her fart and thigh still hurt. As a result, she bared her teeth in pain, asshole, big jerk!


    It''s killing her!


    Gu Yicheng looked at her small faces wrinkled together. The pain was terrible, and he lost his temper. He reached forward to hold her up, walked to the side of the bed and gently put it down, "lie down and have a rest. If you are not smart, you just want to jump outside. Your heart is wild!"


    He can''t understand, is not just a Zhang Zijian, how she is so angry with himself!


    Does she really care about Zhang Zijian!


    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Yicheng felt a sense of frustration. He was stuck in his heart, unable to go up or down.


    Seeing that the negotiation failed, Su Xiaomeng was so angry that she bent over and didn''t go to see him.


    "Lie down before your wound is healed!" Gu Yicheng sometimes doesn''t know what to do with his little wife. At this time, both of them are in hot water. He thinks it''s better to let each other calm down.


    ¡­¡­


    Du congrui takes Zhang Zijian into the star night bar of the resort. They find a seat by the window. Du congrui puts the dumplings on the sofa.


    "Sweet dumplings, please rest while you don''t make trouble."


    Tangyuan raised his eyelids, took a look at Zhang Zijian, who was sitting on the opposite side, looked at him, and bent down in the sofa. I was not interested in making trouble. This is called investigating the enemy''s situation!


    "Hehe, this cat is quite lovely." Zhang Zijian laughed and his eyes fell on Du congrui, who was sitting opposite him. "I don''t know what to call it?"


    "My name is Du, and my name is from Rui." Du congrui held out his hand with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, nice to meet you for the first time."


    "You know me." Zhang Zijian was surprised.


    Du congrui shrugged his shoulders and said, "ha ha, I''ve heard it occasionally."


    He raised his hand and snapped his finger.


    A waiter came up and asked, "what would you like, gentlemen?"


    "A dozen beers and a few dishes first." Du congrui thought that if he could bring down the people in front of him in broad daylight, he would give Gu Yicheng a big rival.


    Du congrui''s mind, Zhang Zijian can see clearly, he untied the button, rolled up his sleeve, "five bottles of whisky, we''ll mix wine."


    Pooh hee - Du congrui almost didn''t spray blood. My God, this boy is more cruel than himself!


    ¡­¡­


    According to Gu Yicheng''s assignment to his group, Xing Yitian divided the cadets in the general camp into several groups, Su Changxin, Lin Su and Cheng Yu were divided into one group.


    This group is called special training group. In fact, it is the beginning of the devil''s special training.


    At the beginning, they didn''t care much about it, but after half-way training, they found that their group had more special training projects than others, with greater intensity, especially the three of them, who were specially trained by instructors.


    Su Changxin was born into Miss Qian Jin, so she couldn''t stand such intense training. In addition, Cheng Yu and Lin Su were also half tired.


    "Changxin, do you think it''s our business that has been discovered?" Lin Su thought something was wrong and looked back at the other groups. It seemed that the training intensity of this group was not as strong as that of this group.


    "What do you think? Scare yourself!" Su Changxin scolded in a low voice and took a look at Cheng Yu. "You, too. Keep your mouth closed. If I know you jump a word to others, I will never forgive you lightly!"


    Cheng Yu bowed his head and scolded in his heart. Hum, who is unlucky to know!


    "What are you talking about? Don''t catch up!" The instructor over there yelled at them.


    The three men had to accept their fate and run together with the 300 meter load.


    "Ha ha, they are difficult elder sister and difficult younger sister." Xing Yitian stood high and looked down on the progress of several groups of special training under the telescope. He put down the telescope and took a piece of meat and handed it to the white parrot standing on his shoulder.


    The white parrot swallows it. Then it spreads its wings and buries its head under its wings to peck.


    A closer look, under its wings, also lost a piece of hair, bald can not fly up.


    Thinking of the fat cat, the white parrot stood on Xing Yitian''s shoulder and jumped up and down.


    Xing Yitian is holding a telescope to look ahead. Ouya''s group is carrying out special training for armed swimming. His eyes fall on Xing Ouya. The girl is carrying a bag of heavy loads and intends to cross the river.


    Xing Ouya just put her feet into the cold water, and she immediately retracted back. She gritted her teeth, so cold!


    She doesn''t know how to swim. What should she do!


    "Well, are you going or not?" Someone behind her began to push her.


    As soon as Xing Ouya clenched her teeth, she would go down. Anyway, she would not be drowned!


    Step into the water, a sharp cold forced over, Ouya trembling legs, towering forward.Only a quarter of the time, she found that the water has been over her neck, breathing more and more difficult.


    Insist!


    Ouya, you can do it!


    Xing Ouya took a deep breath. Just as she was about to move forward, she slipped and fell forward with a splash.


    Looking at the water constantly fluttering up the water, Xing Yi had to scold, "stupid woman!"


    As soon as he lost his telescope, the man ran down. The white parrot fell directly from his shoulder and fell down on the ground, making him dizzy.


    One day Xing rushes to the river, takes off his clothes and plunges into the river.


    After a while, the water was in an uproar. Xing one day came up from the water with the drowned half dead Xing Ouya in his arms. The people on one side helped to pull them ashore.


    Xing Ouya is choked and coughs all the time. Xing is angry and anxious all day long. This girl is stubborn and easy to be confused as soon as her temper comes up.


    "Cough..." Ouya choked a few mouthfuls, then slowed down. Before anyone could settle down, she was held up by Xing Yitian.


    "Let me go!" Ouya coughed and thumped his chest. "Asshole, let me go!"


    "Shut up!" Xing Yi was so blue faced in the weather that he felt flustered at the thought that she might drown in that place.


    "I don''t!" Ouya hates his dogmatism, as if she were his plaything.


    "If you don''t shut up and believe me or not, I''ll do you here!" One day, Xing was so upset by her that she let out a roar.


    At this moment, Ouya closed his mouth, but trembled all over, as if he were in the arms of a wild animal. He would swallow himself alive at any time.


    "What do you mean by that look? Are you trying to seduce me?" One day, Xing looked down at the man in his arms, and his mouth overflowed with a bad smile.


    "Fart!" Ouya snorted and simply closed her eyes to sleep.


    "Go back and take care of you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yicheng and his wife had a little trouble. After leaving the room, he went to the bar to have a drink. However, as soon as he entered the bar, he saw two people and a cat sitting by the window in front of him.


    Du congrui had been drunk for a long time. He patted the table top with one hand and kept his head beating down. He held the other hand on the table and pointed to the red faced Zhang Zijian and said, "don''t go. I can still drink. Let''s continue!"


    Although Zhang Zijian was a bit drunk, he was still sober. He held Du congrui with a smile. "Well, let''s go here today. You''re really drunk and unconscious. I have to carry you back."


    "Who said I couldn''t do it!" Du congrui''s wine is not very good. When he heard this, he clapped his hands and said, "if I can''t, there are Tangyuan, tangyuan!"


    Looking back, the fat cat was holding the wine bottle and leaning to one side.


    Gu Yicheng couldn''t see it anymore and strode towards them.


    "Well, don''t drink it!" Gu Yicheng grabbed Du congrui''s bottle and put it on the table. "Look what you''ve become!"


    "Who do you dare to control this university..." Du congrui''s strength of wine came up. He turned his head impatiently and looked at Gu Yicheng. When he saw it, he stopped and said, "ha ha, boss Gu, you''re here."


    "You''re here to make trouble for me," I said Gu Yicheng looks at Du congrui''s red face, which is a little indistinguishable from his facial features, and sighs in his heart. A wife who makes trouble with himself is already in trouble. How can a drunkard come again.


    "No, I''m helping you!" Du congrui reached for the bottle and said to Zhang Zijian, "come again. If you don''t lie down, it doesn''t count!"


    Gu Yicheng holds his forehead. Du congrui is beyond his ability. Zhang Zijian grew up in a pot of medicinal wine when he was young. The amount of wine he drank was not comparable to that of ordinary people. He did not dare to drink with him. However, Du Er Huo rushed to die.


    "Don''t drink it." Zhang Zijian looked at Du congrui''s red face, which could not distinguish his facial features. He also felt that it was not right. He reached for the bottle to persuade him.


    Du congrui, a man with a brain and alcohol on his head, rushed to Zhang Zijian and grabbed the wine bottle in his hand. "Don''t you look down on him? Give it to me!"


    "Stop drinking..." Zhang Zijian continued to persuade.


    "Give it to me!" Du congrui pulled hard.


    Zhang Zijian was patient and steadied his hand. "You''ve drunk too much."


    "Give me..." Du congrui''s strength is not as good as Zhang Zijian''s. In addition, he is drunk and his steps are disordered. However, Zhang Zijian is pulled to him.


    So they met.


    Gu Yicheng is bending down to pick up the tangyuan. As soon as he turns back, he sees Du congrui fall on Zhang Zijian. Gu Yicheng goes around and takes a look. He is suddenly stunned.


    Du congrui pressed himself on Zhang Zijian''s body. They pulled the wine bottle, and their mouth to mouth met each other.


    "Er..." Gu Yicheng did not expect this situation, and he was stunned on the spot.


    Zhang Zijian suddenly jumped up. He was tense. His face was red for a while, green for a while, colorful, and finally fixed in black.


    Du congrui was petrified on the spot, and then he fell to the ground.Gu Yicheng looked at the Tangyuan in his arms and Du congrui on the ground. He held his forehead and sighed, "both of them are careless guys."


    "Please..." Gu Yicheng wants to put the Tangyuan into Zhang Zijian''s arms. However, Zhang Zijian is allergic to cats. He points to Du congrui on the ground and says, "I''ll help him."


    Zhang Zijian picked up Du congrui and asked Gu Yicheng, "which room does he live in?"

 Chapter 411

    "I didn''t ask him either..." Gu Yicheng thought, "go to the front desk and ask."


    After checking for a long time, the front desk clerk didn''t find the room that Du congrui registered.


    "Sir, this gentleman did not check in at our resort."


    Gu Yicheng asked, "can you make a room for him?"


    The waiter checked and said, "sorry, the rooms are full."


    Gu Yicheng looked at Zhang Zijian and was embarrassed. "Can he stay in your room first?"


    Zhang Zijian looked at the man sleeping on his back and nodded, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Yicheng returns to his room, Su Xiaomeng is about to go outside when they meet at the moment of opening the door.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Yicheng holds the sleeping dumplings and blocks her back to the room. He puts the dumplings in the sofa and stands in front of Su Xiaomeng. "I don''t mean to say that your injury is not good. Don''t go anywhere."


    "I can go!" Su Xiaomeng wants to bypass him, but he is blocked between the wall and his body.


    Gu Yicheng looked down at her, "can we go?"


    He reached around her waist and slid down.


    Hiss Su Xiaomeng only felt a numb and aching sensation, climbing slowly from her back. The pain made her lean towards Gu Yicheng''s body. Yaya, he really started!


    It hurts!


    Gu Yicheng just ordered her wound, and her small face was wrinkled with pain. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "does it hurt?"


    "You bastard, where did someone press on the wound?" Su Xiaomeng is so angry that she hits him with her fist.


    Gu Yicheng is not angry, holding his wife, "want to go out for a walk?"


    She also lay down for a while, it is estimated that this moment is the pain of idle meat.


    "Well..." Su Xiaomeng nodded. She had only been idle for a day, and she felt uncomfortable all over.


    Gu Yicheng thought, "let me take you to the barracks."


    "What are you looking at?" Su Xiaomeng is a little puzzled.


    Gu Yicheng laughs mysteriously, "watching the opera."


    ¡­¡­


    Ouya opened her eyes and saw a piece of snow white. As soon as her eyes turned, a carp straightened up and sat up.


    "I fainted..." She remembers that when she struggled before, she was knocked out by Xing Yitian''s tyrant. Now she is estimated to be in his dormitory.


    I touched my neck, and it hurt a little.


    When she sat up, she just felt cold. She lifted the quilt, looked down and blushed, "my clothes!"


    Her original military uniform was replaced by a long gown, which had nothing on inside.


    "Asshole!" Ouya was so angry that she thought that she had seen everything by him, and she felt crazy.


    Xing one day just came in, heard her words, interface said, "bastard scold who!"


    "Scold the one who answers!" Ouya hugged her chest and leaned back.


    Xing couldn''t help laughing all day.


    Ouya thought more and more feel something wrong, turn his head to look at him, suddenly think of something, face a red, hum a, turn the head to the other side.


    "Still angry?" One day Xing sat in front of her and lifted the quilt to check the scratch on her feet.


    Ouya blushed, took the quilt and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Shyness is nothing but looking at a wound." Xing opened her hand one day. "It''s not that I haven''t seen it."


    "Old Niu blind!" Ouya thought of his body, he saw it all over, and his heart was in a panic.


    Xing one day looked at her, "I''m blind when I look at my daughter-in-law!"


    Rude, overbearing, not polite at all!


    Ouya dislikes him most. He has a face that brings disaster to the country and the people. He has an arrogant body, but he is disgusting with rude words.


    "You see, what you say is not polite at all!"


    Xing one day smile, reach out to hook up her small chin, "how, you like the gentle play method?"


    Ouya turned away from him.


    "I don''t know if it''s the wild cat who is drunk and coquetry in my arms and threatens to marry me!" Xing Yitian likes to make fun of her. She is in a good mood when she looks at her sharp mouth and doesn''t know where to go.


    Take Gu Yicheng''s words for example, I just want to smoke!


    "Well, Mr. Gu is much more polite than you!" Ouya thinks of Gu Yicheng''s attitude towards Su Xiaomeng, and then thinks about Xing Yitian''s attitude towards himself. She has a comparison in her heart.


    "Cut, where do you think Gu Yicheng can be better than me?" Xing one day unconvinced, "he is a wolf in sheep''s clothing!"


    Su Xiaomeng hasn''t really seen the nature of wolves yet. She''ll have to suffer by then!


    "You can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour!" Xing Ouya retorts.


    Xing Yitian said with a smile, "why, have you eaten?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yicheng took his wife to the camp. He drove all the way to the small mountain behind the camp, where there was an open space for parking."Shall I carry you out of the car?" Park the car and he goes around to the other side to open the door.


    Su Xiaomeng shook his head. "I can walk by myself."


    After getting out of the car, Gu Yicheng took her to the lookout in front of her. There was a square table on which there were binoculars, teapots, teacups and armchairs on both sides of the square table.


    "No, I''ll show you." Gu Yicheng takes the telescope from the stage and hands it to Su Xiaomeng.


    Su Xiaomeng takes it suspiciously and looks along the direction he points to.


    "How, what do you see?" With a smile, Gu Yicheng picked up the teapot and reached for it. Xing was still here a day ago.


    As he asked, he poured her a cup of tea.


    Su Xiaomeng sees Su Changxin and Lin Su from the telescope. Cheng Yu is accepting the long-distance load-bearing race. The three seem to be running in the front. The people behind them slowly stop, but the instructor doesn''t stop the three people in front.


    "They are..." Su Xiaomeng some confusion, "the instructor seems to be aimed at Su Changxin three people."


    "Who let them play tricks behind their back? It''s just a tit for tat, let them learn a lesson." After su Xiaomeng''s incident, Gu Yicheng went back to the scene to have a look at it. Expecting that it was a human being, he targeted Su Changxin, while Lin Su and Cheng Yu were her followers. No matter who was the chief conspirator or the accomplice, all three must have participated in the incident.


    "What can they eat?" Although Su Xiaomeng is also angry, it''s not good to think about such a toss, in case of real human life.


    "Don''t worry, they have a sense of propriety." Gu Yicheng handed her the tea cup, "how, is the anger gone?"


    Su Xiaomeng put down the telescope and took a look at him. "One thing goes back to another. I''m very grateful that you helped me get revenge, but there''s another thing about Zijian."


    It''s about her future status. She has to fight for it!


    Gu Yicheng took back his hand and put down the teacup heavily. "After so many years of absence, you are so sure that he is still the same Zhang Zijian. You don''t have a little more heart. What if he has a special purpose?"


    He was right. Zhang Zijian''s approach to Su Xiaomeng had his own way.


    Su Xiaomeng was stunned, "what can I do for him?"


    Gu Yicheng scolded, "fool!"


    "I''m stupid, or you''ll eat me to death!" Su Xiaomeng is unconvinced.


    "Oh, let me see, where did I eat to death?" Gu Yicheng walked up to her with a bad smile, put his arm around her waist, bowed his head and kissed her. Sometimes, the policy for his wife is to do it when it''s time to do it!


    Su Xiaomeng is forced by Gu Yicheng to hold him in his arms and kisses him. He has to grasp his clothes with both hands to prevent his body from sliding down like a loach.


    Every time, every time he made a surprise attack, making himself in a mess!


    Shame!


    This time it''s still in broad daylight!


    Su Xiaomeng was so angry that he wanted to bite him, but his tongue was so flexible that he was avoided several times.


    Gu Yicheng knew that he had scratched the itching pain of the little wild cat. Now he was very anxious. He simply bent down to pick up his wife and strode to the car.


    "Dry, why..." Su Xiaomeng can feel the heat from his body, and the heat goes straight to her heart through her palm.


    Suddenly, Su Xiaomeng looks at him.


    Gu Yicheng did not speak, but his pace quickened.


    Not far away, Xing Yitian and Ouya, who happened to come up, saw this scene, and Ouya was stunned.


    "Now you know the true face of Gu Yicheng." Xing snored twice one day, "he''s just a wolf in sheep''s clothing!"


    It''s OK in broad daylight. At least he hasn''t been so strong.


    Who knows, Ouya Leng for two seconds, suddenly holding his hands, put on the cheek and said, "Mr. Gu, so handsome!" And aggressive!


    Puff and hiss - Xing almost burst out one day. He turned his head and looked at the little woman with a crazy face. His eyes were as big as a copper bell, "Xing Ouya!"


    This little girl is good at it!


    If I had known what rules he told her, I would have gone straight up!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yicheng anxiously carried his wife to the room. Before he started eating, a sound came from the living room.


    "What sound?" Su Xiaomeng was not nervous at first. Hearing the sound, she quickly reached out to push Gu Yicheng, which was under her pressure. "You, you go and have a look."


    Gu Yi City roots do not intend to stop, he reached out to his wife''s waist, "it''s Tangyuan, don''t care about it."


    "Dumplings?" Su Xiaomeng thought about it. What happened to it?


    "Nothing. I''m drunk." Gu Yicheng reaches out and unbuttons his wife''s clothes.


    Su Xiaomeng frowned, "how does it drink? How do you make a cat drink?"


    Gu Yicheng wanted to explain. After thinking about this explanation, he had to draw on Zhang Zijian. It was not easy for him to kiss his wife and forget about it. If he spoke again, he would not find it interesting.


    "I guess I went somewhere..." Gu Yi Cheng wants to fool the past, who knows from the living room came the Tang Yuan wail.Aiming - as soon as Tangyuan wakes up, a Gulong falls directly from the sofa to the ground. Gululu rolls to the corner of the table several times and bumps into it directly. It cries in pain.


    Listening to its howling, Su Xiaomeng can''t calm down. She pushes aside Gu Yi Cheng, gets out of bed, pulls her coat and walks to the living room.


    "Tangyuan!" When I got to the living room, I saw the poor Tangyuan bumping into the corner of the table, holding his head in pain and rolling on the ground. Su Xiaomeng quickly went to pick it up, reached for it and touched his head. "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt."

 Chapter 412

    Tangyuan just woke up, his head was dizzy. Now he was hit again. He felt that there were several small birds around him. He stretched out his claws to catch it.


    "Hiss..." Gu Yicheng just came out and came to Su Xiaomeng. He wanted to take the fat cat away. Unexpectedly, it suddenly stretched out its paw and grabbed the back of its hand.


    "Tangyuan!" Gu Yicheng looked at the back of his hand, three scratch marks, he twisted his eyebrows and roared.


    With such a roar, the dumplings are still half asleep and half awake. There are bubbles in the corner of the mouth. With a glance, they turn over in Su Xiaomeng''s arms and go to sleep directly.


    "You Gu Yicheng was so angry that she wanted to reach out and grab it. Unexpectedly, Su Xiaomeng was holding Tangyuan to avoid it. "Don''t bully it. Look how pathetic it is."


    "The poor man is here!" Gu Yicheng reached out and showed her the back of her hand. "Look at my hand!"


    Su Meng patted it gently


    Tang Yuan pretends to be dead, which means he doesn''t know everything.


    "Well, you see, it knows it''s wrong, and I''ll punish it. Don''t be so stingy."


    "I''m mean!" Gu Yicheng felt the blue veins in his forehead jump a few times, "give it to me!"


    This fat cat must have been sent by heaven to make trouble for itself!


    "I''ll take it to the bath." Su Xiaomeng walks to the bathroom with dumplings in her arms.


    Gu Yicheng sat down on the sofa with one leg on the other and both hands leaning back. It seemed that he had to find a place to settle down the dumplings, so that the fat cat would not have to bother himself and his wife all day.


    On the other side, the man of Tangyuan is lying in the bath with all his limbs open, enjoying the attentive service of Mr. Su.


    "Tangyuan, why do you always get hurt?" When Su Xiaomeng was squatting, she reached out and turned over the dumpling. She found that the hair on several parts of the dumpling had fallen off. She was very distressed. "Ah, from today on, you will stay with me. In a few days, your master will come back. How can I explain to her then?"


    Aim!


    Tangyuan suddenly turned over and looked at her with pleading eyes. I don''t want to go back. I don''t want to become an ordinary cat!


    "Well, I know you miss your master too. Stay well and send her back to you when she comes back." Su Xiaomeng misunderstands the intention of tangyuan. She thinks that she wants to be her master. She also thinks that she has suffered a lot of injuries from tangyuan.


    Aim!


    Depressed to death, tangyuan said that he couldn''t communicate with the cute girl, but he still understood himself!


    Tangyuan died in the bath, fluttering, protest.


    The spray splashed on Su Xiaomeng''s face, which made her cry, "Tangyuan, why are you so noisy again..."


    Gu Yicheng listened to Su Xiaomeng''s words in the living room, and the corners of his mouth slowly went up.


    The fat cat is afraid now!


    ¡­¡­


    When Du congrui woke up, his brain was buzzing. He reached for his head in pain, and a picture flashed through his head.


    In front of him, he seemed to be dazed, and his eyes seemed to faint before.


    Zhang Zijian is sitting at the table, frowning as he reads text messages.


    After Du congrui''s eyes fell on him, the whole person seemed to be splashed with cold water from head to foot.


    Emma!


    He remembered that before he fainted, he kissed Zhang Zijian!


    Remember, Du congrui regret that he should not wake up, should continue to pretend to sleep.


    "Are you awake?" On the contrary, Zhang Zijian was not so embarrassed. He looked normal and put down his mobile phone. "Come and have some wine soup."


    Du congrui is stunned, thinking that since the other party doesn''t care, he should not have happened. Anyway, it''s all bad things after drinking.


    "Good!"


    After walking over, Du congrui sat down opposite him. When his eyes fell on Zhang Zijian''s lips, he was shocked. Then he turned his face and took a drink.


    "Have you known Gu Yicheng for a long time?" Cold not Ding, Zhang Zijian lost a word to come.


    Du congrui is still thinking about how to get rid of such an embarrassing scene, Zhang Zijian suddenly opened his mouth, he was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    Zhang Zijian picked up the tea cup and took a sip. "I know you hate me checking in between Xiaomeng and him. Do you think he can give Xiaomeng happiness?"


    Du congrui did not speak, indicating acquiescence.


    "Have you ever thought why Gu Yicheng still has to hide his relationship with Xiaomeng?" Zhang Zijian is not a fool. He made a full investigation before he came.


    "He has his plan." Du congrui defended his friend.


    Zhang Zijian laughed, "then his plan must be advanced."


    "Why?"


    "Because the old lady has already come to a city." Zhang Zijian turned the mobile phone around and handed it to him. Pointing to the news above, Zhang Zijian said, "Gu''s going to marry Zhang''s family. Mrs. Gu, the old lady in charge of the family, announced in the newspaper that the engagement date of Gu Yicheng, President of Gu''s family, and Zhang Ruofei, the legitimate daughter of Zhang, were engaged.""What!"


    Du congrui looked down. When he saw the eye-catching headline of the line, he sighed, "it''s terrible. Lao Gu is in big trouble now!"


    Old lady Gu gave him a way to cut corners.


    "Are you going to give me some help in time of crisis, or are you going to drop a stone in the well?" Du congrui is half sober now.


    Zhang Zijian laughed and took back his mobile phone. "What about you, are you going to watch a good play or give a hand?"


    Du congrui squinted.


    "Don''t say I''m not interesting. My sister and Gu Xinran will take Mrs. Gu to the resort today. Their room is next door." Zhang Zijian laughed, then got up and walked out.


    "Where are you going?" Du congrui couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s natural to pick up people."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Yuan took a bath, Su Xiaomeng took a bath towel to wipe his body. Lengbu Ding, it slipped directly to the side of Gu Yi City, and rubbed Gu Yi city''s trousers with her rolling body.


    Uncle, uncle!


    Tangyuan has a bitter face, and a pair of chubby claws are pulling his pants. Uncle, my watch wants to set up, my watch wants to go, my Lord wants to stay, and my Lord wants to be an extraordinary cat!


    Gu Yicheng is sitting on the back of the sofa, watching the sweet dumplings.


    "Tangyuan, you have a little backbone, OK?" Su Xiaomeng is so angry that she throws her bath towel aside and looks at the man and cat in the living room with her hands akimbo.


    Aim!


    Tangyuan put his head to look at her, ye, this is called flexing and stretching. I can''t tell you this stupid woman!


    "You stupid cat!" Su Xiaomeng pointed to them angrily and said, "sure enough, those who are close to the ink will be red, and those who are close to the ink will be black."


    Gu Yicheng, however, stooped to pick up the dumpling and reached out to it. He said, "Tangyuan, you heard me. Don''t try to gather on her. Be careful to contaminate her stupid bacteria. You will also become a fool."


    Aim!


    Seeing that uncle finally took care of himself, tangyuan took aim at it and expressed his appreciation.


    "You, stinky dumplings..." Su Xiaomeng lost his alliance and puffed his cheeks.


    Then the knock on the door rang again.


    "Why are there so many people today Gu Yi Cheng originally wanted to kill the dumplings. Now he can make love with his wife. Who knows, he hasn''t done it yet, and he comes again.


    Gu Yicheng got up in anger, and Tang Yuan felt his anger, so he slipped aside consciously and swaggered out with the new owner.


    Open the door and Du congrui stands at the door.


    "You wake up..." Gu Yicheng thought about it and looked behind him.


    "Don''t look." Du congrui strides in, and the Tangyuan master jumps up and down in front of him.


    Gu Yicheng closed the door, "where is Zhang Zijian?"


    "To meet your mother." As soon as Du congrui entered the door, she saw Su Xiaomeng standing in the living room, still holding a bath towel in her hand, and there seemed to be some strawberry dots on her neck.


    He turned his head and took a look at Gu Yicheng. He saw that his shirt was half open and his eyes were moving around. Du congrui laughed, "it seems that I''m not here at the right time."


    "Let''s go out and talk." When Gu Yicheng heard him mention his mother''s father, he felt a thump in his heart and stretched out his hand to straighten his clothes. His expression was serious.


    "Good." Du congrui said.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days'' rest, Su Xiaomeng returned to the military camp. After that day, Gu Yicheng seemed to have a lot on his mind. He just told himself to take a good rest and he had something to deal with.


    Without his interference, Su Xiaomeng feels a lot more pure. Of course, at the same time, she feels as if she has lost something. She feels as if she has been suddenly poached.


    "Don''t think too much!" Su Xiaomeng shook his head. "Anyway, after a while, he will suddenly appear."


    "Go, tangyuan!"


    Tangyuan, who was still playing ball in the corner, heard her voice and threw the ball away to her side.


    When I came to the door and opened the door, I happened to meet Zhang Zijian standing at the door, intending to knock on the door.


    "Brother Zijian." Su Xiaomeng saw him in a beige military uniform, standing at the door, looking full of spirit.


    "Are you going back?" Zhang Zijian looked at her up and down, wearing a beige high waisted military uniform and a ponytail.


    "Yes."


    "And Mr. Gu?"


    "He has something to do." In fact, she did not see Gu Yicheng one day.


    Zhang Zijian pursed his lips and thought a little, "I''ll take you to the barracks. It happens that I''ll also go there."


    "You, go there too?" Su Xiaomeng looked at him wearing a military uniform, "what do you do?"


    Zhang Zijian smile, "to help do a day of instructors."


    "Have you been in the barracks?" Su Xiaomeng had some accidents.


    "I was not in good health. After I left your home, my parents sent me to the military camp for training." Zhang Zijian explained to her as he walked, "that''s why I can be so strong now."


    With that, he raised his hand to show the muscular strength of his biceps femoris."Wow, it''s really boring!" Su Xiaomeng also clapped.


    Tangyuan followed them and ran discontentedly around Zhang Zijian''s feet.


    "This cat is lovely." Zhang Zijian didn''t feel bored. He bent down and picked up the dumplings. Looking at it, he said, "it doesn''t seem to like me very much."


    Aim!


    Tangyuan said, this is defending territory!


    "Well, it doesn''t like strangers very much." Su Xiaomeng quickly held the dumpling and pressed it in her arms. "Let''s go."

 Chapter 413

    When Xing saw them one day, he was stunned. Ouya, on one side, pulled Su Xiaomeng forward and took his eyes at Zhang Zijian as he walked.


    "Who is this handsome guy?"


    "His name is Zhang Zijian. He was my playmate when I was a child." Su Xiaomeng said, and looked at Xing Yitian''s direction, "if you look at a handsome man so blatantly, Mr. Xing won''t be angry?"


    "He has no right to be angry!" Ouya curled her lips. "I have nothing to do with him. I have the right to pursue the handsome guy I like!"


    "Oh..." Su Xiaomeng suddenly thinks of himself and Gu Yicheng. He and himself are just a piece of paper. Their marriage relationship can''t even be revealed. He feels like the underground Qing people.


    "You like him?" Ouya asked secretly.


    Su Xiaomeng shakes her head. Her memory of Zhang Zijian is entirely out of her childhood memory. Because there is a shadow of Mommy, who can make her Miss Mommy, she has a trace of care.


    "And he likes you?" Ouya wants to confirm her relationship with Zhang Zijian, but she doesn''t want to interfere between them.


    Su Xiaomeng shakes her head and talks about something.


    "Then..." Can you introduce us


    Su Xiaomeng pulled the corner of her mouth and looked at Xing Yitian''s direction. He seemed to be having a good talk with Zhang Zijian. She asked, "I''ll ask him what he means."


    "Great, I knew you meant it!" Ouya happily puts her hand around Su Xiaomeng''s neck.


    Xing Yitian and Zhang Zijian reached an agreement and came over, "what are you two talking about so happy about?"


    "Nothing!" Ouya quickly pulls Su Xiaomeng away.


    Looking at the back of the two people, Xing Yitian reaches out his hand and touches his chin, with the smell of conspiracy.


    When he turned his head, he saw that the adult Tangyuan left by Su Xiaomeng was looking at himself plaintively.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Your master left you behind." Xing one day reluctantly carried it to the dormitory, put it in another room, and warned it, "now you stay here, don''t run around, especially the next room."


    Tangyuan lies on the ground, recuperate, even a look in the eyes is not willing to give Xing a day, the Lord is not willing to fight with that stupid bird!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yicheng looked at her mother who was sitting in front of her. She was white on her temples and sighed, "Mom, do you agree to do this?"


    Zhangjia may not be the most suitable marriage object, but the mother insists on her own way. There must be some reason for this.


    Gu Yicheng''s mother, Zhang Shu, was the eldest daughter of the second room of the family. She was also selected to marry Gu because of the family''s interests. Gu Hongzhi, Gu''s father, was forced to marry her.


    "The marriage of the family has forced you to marry your father, but you are not happy." Gu Yicheng took up his coffee cup and took a sip. He felt a little bitter. He added two pieces of sugar and stirred it with a spoon. "You often said that you should not do to others what you don''t want. Today, you are not pushing me to your misfortune."


    Zhang Shu is not so easy to be talked about. She picks up a spoon and stirs it in the quilt. Her eyes are a little wrinkled, but her eyes are sharp and sharp, "you don''t think you think, I don''t know. I can tell you very clearly that even if it''s not a marriage with Zhangjia, you don''t want to marry that woman''s daughter!"


    Gu Yicheng knew that this was the pain in his mother''s heart. He thought that he would withdraw his mind when he married his father and gave birth to a child for him. However, his father did not restrain his love for Su Xiaomeng''s mother, but became more enthusiastic. Finally, he even walked away with the woman, leaving their family behind.


    "You can like her. I can''t stop her, but you can''t stop the marriage between Zhang Jia and Gu Jia. As long as you are a member of the family, as long as your surname is Gu, you must accept this reality!" Zhang Shu''s attitude appears unusually firm.


    "You want to marry her, unless I die!"


    In the face of his mother''s anger, Gu Yicheng appears calm and quiet, "Mom, you just arrived in city A. take a good rest first. These things will be discussed later."


    "No need." Zhang Shu stood up and called out, "Xinran, Ruofei, come in."


    Gu Xinran, who has been hiding outside eavesdropping, comes in with Zhang Ruofei with his head lowered.


    "Ruofe, I heard that your brother is also here and teaching in the military camp. Let''s go and have a look today." Zhang Shu stretched out her hand and took Zhang Ruofei''s hand and patted her gently, "I haven''t seen him for a long time, and I don''t know how the boy is now."


    "Good." Zhang Ruofei looked up timidly at Gu Yi Cheng and said, "elder brother Gu will go with you?"


    Gu Yicheng put down the spoon and stood up, "OK."


    Today''s show is a Hongmen banquet. If he doesn''t go, he may not be sure what kind of bullying that little woman will be.


    ¡­¡­


    Although some of the original instructors in the barracks had bodies, they always put on a cold and fierce look on their faces, which made everyone dare not talk to each other.


    As for Xing Yitian, after he picked Ouya up from the water that day, his face was like a stranger is not allowed to enter, and everyone kept a distance.Today, it was not easy to come to a gentle and handsome big man, which immediately made the girls in the military camp shout in low voice.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m a new drillmaster. My name is Zhang Zijian. I''ll replace the injured instructor Wu for a few days. In the next few days, I hope to get along well with you." Zhang Zijian stood on the platform with his hands crossed behind his back. He stood upright and handsome.


    "Good instructor


    "Welcome instructor Zhang!"


    Applause, warm atmosphere.


    "Wow, it''s really warm men who are more popular." Ouya reaches out and pokes Su Xiaomeng standing beside him in a daze.


    "Oh..." Su Xiaomeng was thoughtful.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing..." I just don''t know why my right eye keeps jumping.


    Gu Xiangbei, standing beside Zhang Zijian, said to him with a smile, "I heard that Mrs. Gu has come to a city. Gu Yicheng certainly has no time to disturb you and Su Xiaomeng at this moment. I''ve created opportunities for you. Don''t miss them."


    Zhang Zijian nodded with a faint smile, and his eyes fell on the center of the field.


    ¡­¡­


    The man, who had intended to recuperate, was sleeping on his stomach when he heard something. He suddenly raised his head and cocked up his ears. He saw a white parrot standing on the windowsill, flapping his wings and shouting.


    "Stupid, stupid!"


    After training and rest, Ouya sneaks to Su Xiaomeng and stabs her with her hand.


    "Hello, do you know that instructor Zhang?"


    Look at her smiling thief, Su Xiaomeng thought for a moment, nodded, "know."


    "Short oil, I said. No wonder people keep looking at you." Ouya is good at everything, but her eyes are so good. I can see that Zhang Zijian''s eyes always fall on Su Xiaomeng from time to time.


    As soon as she changed her mind, she understood the relationship between them.


    "What do you mean by that expression?" Ouya looks at Su Xiaomeng and frowns


    Su Xiaomeng sighs, "you misunderstood that brother Zijian was my childhood playmate. Now I met him. Where do you want to go?"


    "Oh, my childhood playmate..." Ouya touched her chin. "But you have Mr. Gu now. Other men are playmates when they come to you."


    "Hehe, playmates are virtual. The key is his affection for you. What''s wrong with one more admirer? " Ouya felt that there were people who adored her, which showed that she was very attractive. Seeing Su Xiaomeng''s sad sigh, she asked, "are you worried that Mr. Gu is jealous?"


    Su Xiaomeng held her forehead. "I''m worried about you."


    Do you know that Mr. Xing is so playful?


    "I have nothing to worry about!" Ouya a show of hands, "elder sister, I''m loved by everyone. I''m a beautiful girl with flowers blooming. What can I worry about?"


    "Mr. Xing has been stinking at you since this morning." Su Xiaomeng points to Xing Yitian, who is standing beside Zhang Zijian. However, her handsome appearance is not intuitive because of the cold air on her face.


    "Leave him alone!" Ouya doesn''t even look at Xing. She just looks at Zhang Zijian and sighs, "it''s a pity that I''m a fallen flower, and I''m so ruthless..."


    ¡­¡­


    Tangyuan was chased from the dormitory to the barracks all the way by the white parrot. It spread out its limbs and chased after it. The white parrot seemed to play with it, sometimes flying high, sometimes falling low, laughing at it while flying.


    "Stupid cat, stupid cat!"


    Aim!


    Tangyuan while breathing and chasing, tired to death, I can''t admit defeat, I can''t admit defeat, I admit defeat!


    Bite your teeth!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yicheng drove all the way from the sentry to the camp training site.


    "Is your brother here today?" Zhang Shu smiles amiably, not as cold and resolute as the rumor says. She kindly holds Zhang Ruofei''s hand and gently pats the back of her hand, just like a kind elder.


    Zhang Ruofei took a look at Gu Yicheng and said with a smile, "my brother was invited by Gu sanshao to help."


    Gu Xiangbei again!


    Gu Yicheng quietly stopped the car and got off the car.


    "Mom, let''s go and see what their special training looks like." Gu Xinran took his mother''s hand and said in a coquettish tone, "I heard that Zijian''s brother had also been specially trained in the military camp, and his skill was very good."


    "You ah, remember your son key elder brother." Zhang Shu is also quite doting on her daughter, reaching out and nodding her forehead, "even your brother has forgotten, be careful he is jealous."


    The words are reproach, but the tone is quite different.


    "Brother, he won''t be jealous." Gu Xinran coquettish ground nuozi, "elder brother, he can''t have my sister''s position."


    Gu Yicheng didn''t think so. He put his pants in his hands and walked forward.


    "Look at my brother, mom." Gu Xinran made a small temper and pulled his mother to complain, "you don''t know how hateful my brother is. When I came to a city, I didn''t let me live in his house. Ruofei and I were left in the hotel like an outsider."

 Chapter 414

    Zhang Shu took a look at Gu Yi Cheng and comforted her daughter, "your brother has a habit of cleanliness. It''s not that you don''t know. It''s more comfortable to stay in a hotel. Why do you have to go over and see his face?"


    Gu Xinran vomited his tongue at Gu Yicheng and joked, "also, brother''s habit of cleanliness is really unbearable. Sister Ruofei, you will suffer in the future."


    Zhang Ruofei bowed her head, laughed and did not speak. She followed them quietly.


    "It''s also true that Ruofei can stand the temperament of the game city." Zhang Shu saw Zhang Ruofei''s quiet and skillful appearance. The more she looked, the more agreeable she was. From the bottom of her heart, she decided the daughter-in-law.


    Three women, one play!


    Gu Yicheng ignored it and strode toward the barracks. He wondered why Xing didn''t inform himself that Zhang Zijian was a drunk and didn''t want to be a temporary instructor in the special training area.


    ¡­¡­


    Taking advantage of the rest time, Zhang Zijian has a chance to find Su Xiaomeng.


    "Xiaomeng, your wound..." Zhang Zijian hesitated, "can you stand such intensity training?"


    Ouya glanced at her, and Su Xiaomeng laughed awkwardly. "It''s OK. It''s a small wound."


    "That''s good." What else did Zhang Zijian want to say? He took a look at Ouya standing on one side.


    Receiving each other''s eyes, Ouya consciously put her hands behind her back, "I''ll go ahead for a walk. Take your time. "


    Whistling, Ouya strolled all the way out of the tent when he met Xing Yitian.


    "It''s a good tune." Xing Yitian''s face is not good-looking, looking at the girl''s heartless appearance, he wants to smoke people.


    Ouya laughs, "where, it''s not all Shifu you teach well."


    "Why are you alone, Su Xiaomeng?" Xing Yitian just received a message from Gu Yicheng, and he also came to the military camp.


    "Oh, talk to instructor Zhang over there." Ouya pours at the tent.


    "What do they have to talk about?" Xing Yitian is not a fool. He looks at Zhang Zijian''s meaning to Su Xiaomeng in the early morning. It''s just the so-called brother and wife can''t be cheated. He has to take care of Gu Yicheng.


    "Instructor Zhang and Xiao Meng have known each other since they were little. What can''t we talk about?" Ouya retorted, "you are just careful and think bad of people."


    "If there''s nothing, why worry about what other people think? It''s sinister." One day, Xing reaches out to push Ouya away and plans to go and have a look. Suddenly, a white parrot flies by.


    From their own eyes fly past, Xing a day a Leng, "was Xiaobai just now?"


    Then, a dark shadow jumped from Ouya''s feet.


    "That one Fat cat Ouya thought she was dazzled and rubbed her eyes. When she looked up, the two shadows went up and down and were heading for the tent.


    Stop!


    Tangyuan jumped to the tent with all his strength, then stepped back and flew up to the parrot.


    As a result, it only grabbed the parrot''s paw and both of them rushed down together.


    Xing Yitian shook his head, "these two don''t worry..."


    His eyes turned to one side, but he saw Gu Yicheng walking towards here.


    "Er..." Ouya watched them rush to the tent. Before she could shout out, two shadows fell heavily on the foot shelf of the tent, and the rickety tent fell back straight.


    "Miserable..."


    Xing Yitian was about to call Gu Yicheng, but the sound of the tent falling down attracted his eyes to the past, and his eyes touched.


    The whole tent collapsed and two people were wrapped in it.


    Zhang Zijian holds Su Xiaomeng in his arms.


    The white parrot fluttered its wings and flew again.


    Tangyuan struggled to get up and jumped up again. As a result, the tent was torn down and wrapped in it.


    The tent fell to the ground, but Zhang Zijian still held Su Xiaomeng, and their ambiguous posture fell into the eyes of the public.


    Gu Yicheng''s face suddenly sank and turned black. As he was about to move forward, Ouya rushed over and pulled them apart.


    "Ha ha, instructor Zhang, thank you for saving Xiaomeng." Ouya pulls the death party behind him and blocks them between them.


    Su Xiaomeng has just talked to brother Zijian about her childhood. Unexpectedly, the tent fell down. Fortunately, brother Zijian blocked it for her, otherwise she would be injured.


    "Brother Zijian, your arm..." Su Xiaomeng is totally unconscious of the crisis in all directions. She looks at Zhang Zijian anxiously. His elbow is exposed outside and draws a line. The blood is flowing out.


    "I''m fine..." Zhang Zijian looked at his elbow and laughed.


    "Let''s go to the infirmary and have a look..." Su Xiaomeng later realized that Ouya couldn''t look down. She reached out and poked her. She said in a low voice, "Xiaomeng looks around."


    As soon as she reminded her, Su Xiaomeng just looked around and became petrified.


    Gu Yicheng is standing on the opposite side. His eyes are as cold as ice and snow. He stares at himself. Behind him stands a lady, whose eyes seem to have a cold light.On her left is Gu Xinran, looking at her eyes as if she were an enemy.


    On her right is Zhang Ruofei, with a faint smile under her eyes, but with irony, it flashed by.


    Er - Su Xiaomeng talks about it. It''s really lively today. All those who should or shouldn''t have come are here.


    What we should see, what we should not see, we have seen everything.


    She sighed, and now she''s in big trouble.


    At this time, tangyuan is struggling to climb out of the tent, staring at the white parrot standing on Xing Yitian''s shoulder and making a whine.


    Come on, you bastard!


    I won''t let you go!


    "It''s not bad. It almost caught you." Xing one day saw under the shoulder is licking the wound, Xiaobai, unexpectedly this fat cat can jump so high.


    Tangyuan squints, bows up and is ready to be picked up.


    Let go of me. I want to fight the dead bird!


    Gu Yicheng a few steps to the tent, bent down and easily picked up the dumpling Lord, "enough trouble!"


    Su Xiaomeng sighs at the Tangyuan she doesn''t know about the trouble. Are you sure you''re not here to smash it?


    Zhang Zijian enters the infirmary, and Gu Xinran nervously follows him.


    "Brother Zijian, does it hurt?" Although Gu Xinran hates Su Xiaomeng, she doesn''t think that Zhang Zijian will like Su Xiaomeng. Her own conditions are so good, why can su Xiaomeng compare with herself.


    Zhang Zijian with a warm smile, shaking his head, "small wound."


    "It''s going to hurt so much." Gu Xinran pretended to be a little girl''s coquettish appearance. His eyes were dripping, looking at his wound.


    One side of the military doctor only felt goose bumps all over his body. Looking at Zhang Zijian, who was still wearing a faint smile, his heart was filled with admiration. How did you put up with it? His whiny voice matched with an unmatched face. How could you feel disgusted.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Shu and Zhang Ruofei were invited to the reception room by Xing Yitian.


    "Tea, please."


    The assistant served tea. One day, Xing sat opposite and motioned them to drink tea.


    Zhang Shu took a sip, sipped a smile in the mouth, "is your father OK?"


    The Xing family can help the family in military and political affairs, and their attitude towards Xing Yitian should not be neglected.


    "My father has always been very healthy, and my mother has always been concerned about his wife. This time, she specially asked me to say hello to you." One day, Xing was being polite, but he was thinking, I''m helping you to procrastinate. Don''t let me do it for nothing!


    "Where''s the city of chess?" Zhang Shu found that from the incident to now, Gu Yicheng squeaked, and then holding the fat cat disappeared.


    "Hehe, the cat was taken care of by him. Now he is injured. He will go back and take care of it. He will come soon." Xing Yitian''s ability to lie is no less than Gu Yicheng''s.


    Zhang Shu complained, "is not a cat, need him to do so personally."


    "This..." Xing Yitian thought, you don''t want me to call Gu Yicheng. He doesn''t want to be scolded. He guessed that Gu Yicheng was holding his little wife jealous at the moment.


    "Auntie, elder brother Gu is also thinking about the entrustment of his friend and is just responsible. Don''t blame him Zhang Ruofei hurriedly tried to persuade him.


    Zhang Shu this just a little bit of gas, "by the way, just now what''s the name of that girl?"


    "Who?" Xing was thinking about something one day when the person opposite Leng buting asked.


    "The girl who was injured just now in order to protect her."


    "Oh..."


    "Her name is Su Xiaomeng." Zhang Ruofei answered for Xing one day.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yicheng is sitting in the sofa, holding his chest in both hands, beating his arms with five fingers, and staring at Su Xiaomeng, who is standing in front of him with his head down.


    "You have nothing to say to me?"


    "I didn''t do anything wrong..." Su Xiaomeng pointed to the dumpling hiding in the corner, "the culprit is it!"


    Tangyuan quickly shrinks to the corner again. I didn''t mean to, but I was just careless!


    Ah -- Gu Yicheng reached for his forehead, one or two of them didn''t worry, "come here."


    Don''t move your feet and fart, "Su Meng said


    "You know the pain, and you know why you are still involved with Zhang Zijian." Gu Yicheng remembers reminding Su Xiaomeng to stay away from Zhang Zijian, "you don''t have a long memory, do you?"


    "It''s not that I want to talk to him. He comes to me on his own initiative. Can I avoid it? Wouldn''t that make it seem that there is no silver here!" Su Xiaomeng thinks about it and feels aggrieved. She was almost smashed by the tent and shot to death by Gu Xinran''s envious eyes. Her mother''s eyes at her are like hating herself to the bone.


    For the first time, Su Xiaomeng felt that his character was extremely bad, and the people he met were extremely dissatisfied with himself.


    Gu Yicheng pulled her whole body into her arms. "Well, the military training will be over in a few days. When you go back to school, you can''t see him. Remember, even if he comes to you, you don''t pay attention.""Then how can I refuse!" Su Xiaomeng may have wanted to reminisce with Zhang Zijian before, but today, seeing Gu Xinran''s cannibal expression, she thinks it''s better to stay away from right and wrong.


    "You have so many ways to do it yourself!" Gu Yicheng lost a sentence to her, "I''m not a prophet. How can I predict what will happen in the future? I''ll give you some advice."

 Chapter 415

    "If Zhang Zijian is a trouble, then you are not, I am not..." Su Xiaomeng bravely asked, "I should stay away from you."


    "You try it?" Gu Yicheng stretched out his hand and pinched her chin. "You dare to run away again, and see how I deal with you!"


    "Ha ha..." Su Xiaomeng murmured in her heart, tyrant!


    "Not convinced?"


    "No!" Dare you! Every time I fight, I''ll be unlucky in the end!


    Su Xiaomeng felt that she had no good luck after meeting him.


    "Come on, kiss your husband." Looking at her little daughter-in-law, Gu Yicheng couldn''t help but tease her.


    Su Xiaomeng said, "in broad daylight, in case of being seen!" It''s still a barracks, it''s still in the dorm!


    Tangyuan raised his head to show that he is still here. Can you be more subtle!


    Gu Yi Cheng took a look at the windowsill, "if you don''t kiss me, I won''t let it go. Then it will be just and bright."


    "Are you serious?" Su Xiaomeng looked at him seriously, "do you think our relationship is suitable to be open at this time?"


    Gu Yicheng reached out to play with her hair. Her eyes seemed to have a touch of determination in a casual manner. "Sooner or later, it''s better to make it public. It''s better to choose a day."


    Su Xiaomeng was shocked to see that he was serious, "but I''m not ready yet!"


    Her father, the best of her family, should let them know, they would not fall out!


    "Why don''t you kiss my husband?" Gu Yicheng put his face together and closed his eyes.


    Su Xiaomeng looked at the window. It seemed that someone was walking there. She gritted her teeth and said, "just a moment!"


    Well, it''s a bargain!


    "Well, just a moment!" Gu Yicheng has missed the chance to be gentle with his wife during this period of time. It''s hard to catch the chance today, but he still doesn''t make up for it.


    Su Xiaomeng pursed her mouth, aimed at his cheek, and got close to it.


    Before her lips touched him, Gu Yicheng suddenly turned his head, and their lips stuck together.


    Su Xiaomeng is shocked and subconsciously wants to escape.


    As she wanted to escape, Gu Yicheng simply reached out and went around the back of her head to fit their lips closer together.


    Entanglement, fiery, as if separated for a long time, once again to find a match for the heart of the sweet, he reluctant, more in-depth.


    At this time, knock on the door.


    "Xiao Meng, how are you?" Ouya was appointed to urge, and she knocked at the door. "OK, come out quickly."


    The women are staring at Su Xiaomeng.


    Su Xiaomeng''s mouth was blocked and he couldn''t make a sound, so he had to stare at him.


    Gu Yicheng refused to let go, until the door knocked three times, he reluctantly let go of her, "call husband to listen."


    "Ouya is urging..." Su Xiaomeng was held by him, the fiery feeling slowly spread over, she also became fiery.


    "My husband..."


    "Husband..."


    Listening to her sweet cry, Gu Yicheng contentedly pecked her on the mouth and let her go, "go and open the door."


    Outside, Su Changxin takes the opportunity to visit Su Xiaomeng and pulls Cheng Yu, Lin Su and other girls together to block Ouya at the door.


    "Why, she hasn''t come out for so long. She didn''t get hurt just now." Su Changxin shouts deliberately. Just now Lin Su follows Su Xiaomeng and tells himself clearly that Gu Yicheng goes in with him. Where are they doing now!


    Lin Su received her eyes and raised her voice, saying, "is it possible that I was injured internally. Why don''t you go in and have a look, or you''ll faint. We don''t know


    Hum, it''s better to say than to sing!


    Ouya is disdainful in her heart. It is estimated that their heart would like Xiaomeng to faint.


    "I''ve been changing clothes for so long. I guess something''s wrong." Cheng Yu pushes open Ouya, just lifting his feet, the door slowly opens.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Xiaomeng is puzzled and blinks. She will pretend to be innocent.


    Su Changxin pushed her away and looked inside. "We''ve come to see you. I thought you fainted after changing your clothes so long..."


    She said so, but people walked in and looked and said, "Hey, I heard someone talking here just now. Xiaomeng, who are you talking to?"


    "Yes, I heard it, too." Lin Su also followed in. "It''s like a man''s voice."


    Behind them, followed by a group of onlookers.


    Just now, Zhang Zijian stepped forward to protect Su Xiaomeng, but it stimulated the hearts of many young girls. Although they didn''t say anything, they were jealous to death, hoping that the protected person was themselves.


    At the moment, Quan Dang is happy to be able to block Su Xiaomeng.


    "No one, just me." Su Xiaomeng is at a loss.


    "That''s what you''re talking about. I''m still standing at the door and I don''t hear anything." Ouya stands up for her good friend.


    Su Changxin does not plan to let her go so easily, "have, searched to know."With that, she directed Lin Su and Cheng Yu to search every corner of the room.


    "Well, you''ve gone too far!" Ouya yelled angrily, "I don''t mean to come to see Xiaomeng. How can you search the room instead?"


    "What are you yelling at? You''re not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Xiaomeng is really fine. Let''s search for it!" Lin Su saw Gu Yicheng walk into the room after su Xiaomeng. She thought that she would find out. She would scold Su Xiaomeng in front of so many people.


    "Let them search!" Su Xiaomeng stops Ouya.


    Several people searched around and found nothing at all.


    At this time, a voice came from the outside, "what are you doing, no training?"


    The sound?


    Ouya feels familiar. Looking out, Gu Yicheng is standing at the door of another dormitory with Tangyuan in his arms.


    "How did Mr. Gu leave? Did he really perform wall piercing?" Ouya looked at Gu Yi city with a totally incredible look.


    Su Xiaomeng toward the windowsill that side nuozi, "climb past."


    It''s hard to imagine that he is such a big man. His skill is very neat!


    Ouya looked down at the windowsill, the big mouth open, finally said, "fierce!"


    The next day of military training ended smoothly. Su Xiaomeng and Ouya returned to school together.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu shengtu stands at the school gate, holding his bicycle and looking around the school.


    Su Xiaomeng and Ouya walk towards him.


    "Have you been waiting a long time?"


    "Soon."


    "Mr. Gu is the last class today, so..." Ouya laughs, remembers Gu Xiangbei''s romantic appearance, hands clasping fists, a pair of narcissism.


    Fu shengtu takes a look at Su Xiaomeng. She shakes her head and sighs. She suddenly understands Mr. Xing''s crazy mentality. It''s hard for you not to get mad when you meet such a person.


    Su Xiaomeng looked at him and said, "what''s your heart like?"


    "My sister is at the bar preparing for tonight''s celebration."


    Su Xiaomeng reached out and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s good. I finally found a decent job. Your sister should be happy now, with you!"


    Fu shengtu squeezed out a bitter smile, "are you ok..."


    Finally, he decided to accept the help of Gu Yicheng and start as a computer programmer at the bottom of his company.


    He will use his strength to prove to the old man that he will not lose to him!


    "Well, let''s go first." Su Xiaomeng thinks about her promise to uncle in the evening. She wants to buy him something. Last time he did a big favor for himself, so the guy began to ask for gifts from himself.


    Ouya stood at the school gate and looked around, "eh, where''s the uncle who came to pick you up last time?"


    "He is not my exclusive driver. He happened to pass by last time. How can he be picked up all the time?" Su Xiaomeng thinks about Mrs. Gu, who met on the day of military training, and thinks it''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Oh..." Ouya nodded with understanding. If Xing hadn''t had to stay in the barracks one day, he would have followed him. Maybe he drove a fierce Hummer and stayed at the school gate.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Gu Yicheng returned to the company, a pile of documents were put on his desk.


    "Mr. and Mrs. said they would have a party with their friends in the evening, and they would come home late." Uncle Shen''s call came in.


    Gu Yicheng let out a sound, pressed the button, looked up at the piles of papers on his desk and frowned. It seems that he will work overtime tonight.


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    When the door opened, Zhang Ruofei stood at the door with a stack of information in his hand. "Mr. Gu, this is the progress of the new project and the capital investment schedule. I discussed with the financial director and finally decided the plan. Now I''ll show it to you."


    She went in and closed the door.


    His eyes fell on a pile of documents on his desk and asked softly, "secretary Liu asked for leave today?"


    Generally, these materials are sorted out by Secretary Liu, and those important documents that must be approved by the president are put on Gu Yicheng''s desktop for priority processing. However, today, it is obvious that a lot of materials are stacked together.


    "I''m not a cold shoulder boss, subordinates have important private affairs to do, always let go." Gu Yicheng smiles slightly, but he knows that secretary Liu has always been dedicated. Even if there is something very important about personal affairs, he will definitely support him in advance and make preparations in advance. He will never leave a pair of documents on his desk.


    I think it was his mother''s temporary order. The purpose was that Gu Yicheng looked up at the woman in front of him. The faint fragrance came from her. She must have consulted her carefully for the sake of meeting today.


    "Yes, or you will be called the cold-blooded president." Zhang Ruofei saw that he relaxed his spirit, his tone also eased a lot, and his original heart was slowly put down.Mrs. Gu is right. Gu love the smell of this perfume. His favorite color, love clothes, and exquisite makeup are all arranged according to his love.


    "Ha ha, I''m so cold-blooded?" Gu Yicheng smiles and continues to process the document.

 Chapter 416

    Zhang Ruofei thought that he had spent so much effort to make it so that he could pay more attention to it. However, after just chatting for a few words, he put himself on the side again and felt lost.


    "May I sit by? I won''t disturb you." Zhang Ruofei didn''t give up. She took the document and sat down on the sofa beside her. She put the document on the desk and looked through it carefully.


    If he said he would disturb, she would leave consciously?


    If he is clear and prepared, he will watch the change.


    Gu Yicheng didn''t say anything. He just raised his eyelids and lowered his head to continue. It seems that her mother gave her a lot of signs, and she became more daring.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xiaomeng follows Fu Xinru in the bar to celebrate Fu shengtu''s success in finding a part-time job.


    "Now you don''t have to go to a bar like that again..." Ouya drank too much. She put her arm around Fu shengtu''s neck and held up the bottle. "For you to get rid of that life, scallop!"


    "What bar, what wine?" Fu Xinru doesn''t know that her younger brother goes to other bars to sell high-end wine as a part-time job behind his back. She is stunned after listening to Ouya''s words.


    Su Xiaomeng quickly pulled over her heart, such as, "Hey, you lost your bet just now, and you haven''t had a drink with me yet. Do you want to cheat?"


    "Drink whatever you say, and you''ll be afraid of them!" As soon as Fu Xin mentioned drinking, he picked up a bottle, opened it up and poured it down.


    Su Xiaomeng winked at Fu shengtu, patted Ouya and said in a low voice, "you son of a bitch, don''t mention it again!"


    The last time she went to the bar with Ouya, she met Fu shengtu.


    Afterwards, Ouya kept asking herself about the night, but she had to tell the truth and told her again and again that she could not.


    This Ya''s usually mouth is very tight, but after drinking a few drinks, the mouth is not covered.


    Ouya put out her tongue and made an apologetic gesture to show that she knew she was wrong.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings, and Su Xiaomeng jumps it to vibration mode.


    Look down, it''s uncle!


    "I''ll go out and pick up the phone." Su Xiaomeng remembers that she has not prepared a gift for him. She lingers and connects the phone outside the tunnel.


    "Where is it?" Gu Yicheng''s tired voice came.


    Su Xiaomeng covered one ear and replied, "I''m in a bar to celebrate my part-time job for shengtu."


    That boy again!


    Gu Yicheng thought that he had to deal with Zhang Ruofei when he was hanging out in the company. He was upset, "my gift, isn''t it ready?"


    "Er..."


    "Not really?" Gu Yicheng is angry.


    "No, I''ve got it. I''m going to send it to you." Su Xiaomeng immediately changed to a very positive tone.


    Gu Yicheng looked at his watch. "Now send it here. I''m in the company."


    "Now, ah..." Su Xiaomeng looks down at his mobile phone. It''s more than 11 o''clock in the evening. Is he still in the company?


    "Why, no?" Uncle Gu was also a child when he was in a temper.


    "No, it''s just that at this time, why are you still in the company?" Su Xiaomeng didn''t expect him to be so busy, "have you finished your meal?"


    "Yes, but I''m still hungry." Gu Yicheng looked at the carefully prepared supper on the table. He had no appetite at all. How could his wife not be more considerate.


    "Well, I''ll go to the company." Su Xiaomeng hangs up and frowns. Unfortunately, she forgets to buy a gift when she''s happy. Most of all, Gu Yicheng wants it now. Once that guy knows that he didn''t buy a gift, he may lose his temper.


    "Xiaomeng, here you are. Come on, have another drink!" Ouya sees Su Xiaomeng come in, stagger forward, hook her neck to give her wine.


    "You have something else to drink." Su Xiaomeng is worried about the gift. She sees the wine bottle in her hand and sweeps a pile of snacks on the table top. She laughs, "give these to me first. Santooya will ask you. I''ll go first. "


    With that, she also took away a few bottles of wine and dishes of snacks on the table.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Gu Yicheng hung up the phone, Zhang Ruofei walked in from the outside, looked at the unsealed supper on the table and asked, "why, these are not your taste?"


    She didn''t even move a mouthful, she frowned.


    "I''m not hungry." Gu Yicheng put down his mobile phone and pointed to the clock on the wall. "It''s very late. You go back first."


    "I''m not tired. You''re busy too. I''ll stay and help." It''s so easy to get along with Zhang Ruofei alone.


    "Staying up late is not good for girls, especially for beautiful girls. If you feel uncomfortable here because of staying up late, then I''m guilty." I don''t know if my mother is going to give me an excuse to push her.


    "I''m in good health. Besides, it''s OK to stay up late for a day or two." Zhang Ruofei smiles and arranges the documents on his desktop and goes out.


    Gu Yicheng looked up and saw that the whole office building was dark, only his office light was still on. He looked at Zhang Ruofei''s back and shook his head. It seemed that it would take more effort to get rid of her.Think about it, he sent a text message to his wife - wife, her husband was trapped in the office by a female ghost, how to break it?


    Su Xiaomeng is sitting in a taxi and just wants to doze off. Leng Buding receives such a frightful text message in the middle of the night, which makes her doze off and wake up immediately.


    Frowning and thinking, she made the following reply -- really? Are female ghosts beautiful? More beautiful than your wife?


    With his toes, he must have been blocked in the office by some admirer.


    Reply - smelly beauty!


    God reply - then I''ll go and have a look, you must keep her!


    Looking at the mobile phone, Gu Yicheng smiles. He often thinks that his wife''s brain circuit must be different from others.


    So, to be so calm!


    With such a determined wife, his husband can sit still!


    Gu Yicheng sent a text message with a smile - when will it arrive?


    Wife reply - soon!


    Su Xiaomeng thought about it and sent another message - where is the ghost girl? I''ll scare her!


    Gu Yicheng chuckles and replies - I lead her to the underground parking lot.


    Think about it and ask again - are you sure you won''t be scared to death by her, instead of scaring her?


    Wife God reply - you don''t worry, your wife and I look so startled, I''m sure I can scare her to death!


    Gu Yicheng sends it with a few thumbs - let''s move separately!


    ¡­¡­


    In the underground parking lot, Su Xiaomeng reached the elevator and was just about to press the button. Suddenly, the lights in the whole parking lot began to flicker. She jumped and looked around.


    "Come on, this is not the time of blackout." Su Xiaomeng quickly turned on the mobile phone lights.


    Just as the lights were on, all the lights went out.


    "My God, it''s not so miserable." Su Xiaomeng felt that she was really in a bad time. She was just about to frighten people when she met such a bad thing.


    Just as soon as the light went out, the elevator door opened. It happened that Su Xiaomeng had just turned on the flashlight function. Her mobile phone was facing her chin. The dim light reflected on her face from the bottom to the top, and Su Xiaomeng''s frightened expression created a terrible look.


    Zhang Ruofei just opened the door and was about to go out. When she looked up, she saw such a "grimace.".


    "Ah, ghost!"


    After a scream, she fell back straight. Gu Yicheng reached out and held her. Looking up, she saw Su Xiaomeng''s face.


    "It''s really shocking and crying." Gu Yicheng looked at her, nodded and said this seriously.


    Er - Su Xiaomeng didn''t expect such an encounter. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a gap to get in.


    "Come and help me. I''m still in a daze." Gu Yicheng, holding Zhang Ruofei in a daze, shouts at Su Xiaomeng, who is still in a daze.


    Su Xiaomeng comes to help Zhang Ruofei and goes to the parking place with Gu Yicheng.


    "What are you going to do with her?" Su Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Ruofei, who is still in a coma, and asks Gu Yicheng.


    "I''ve informed uncle Shen, and he will come to meet him in a moment." Gu Yicheng raised his wrist and looked, "it should be here soon."


    "So the female ghost you said is her..." Su Xiaomeng glanced at Zhang Ruofei with her eyes.


    Gu Yicheng laughed, "yes, it''s very difficult. It''s good you''re here


    "Would you mind not mentioning it?" Su Xiaomeng has never been so amazing in her life. She doesn''t want to be remembered and laughed at all her life.


    Gu Yicheng pursed his lips, and his eyes were full of smile. "Fortunately, your husband''s heart endurance is very good. Otherwise, I would be like her. I will never forget such an unforgettable experience in my life."


    Su Xiaomeng I really want to remember it for a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yicheng and Su Xiaomeng return to their villa in Fenghuang mountain, and they go to the rooftop together.


    On the roof, there is a back chair on the swing. They sit on it. Su Xiaomeng takes the beer and butterfly out of the backpack.


    "Is this what you mean by the gift?" Gu Yicheng looked at her happy expression and snorted with disdain, "you are too careful."


    "Oh, thank you very much." With a smile, Su Xiaomeng picked up a wine bottle and sent it to her mouth.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Yicheng looked at her strange behavior and raised her eyebrows.


    Su Xiaomeng blinked, "open the bottle."


    "Bite with your mouth?" Silly girl.


    "I think that''s what Fu shengtu did." It''s a neat drive.


    Gu Yi Cheng stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. "If you are stupid, you can go to dim sum at any rate. Don''t be silly and learn from others."


    Reach over to her and say, "give me the bottle."


    Su Xiaomeng curled her lips and handed him the bottle.


    Gu Yicheng took the bottle and pressed it against the edge of the wooden chair. With a slight click, the bottle cap fell to the ground."Wow, it''s so boring..." Su Xiaomeng was stunned. "I can''t believe you can even do this."


    Gu Yicheng looked at her contemptuously. You have little knowledge!


    "Here, you have a drink, too." Gu Yicheng took a sip and handed her the bottle.


    Su Xiaomeng blinked. "I don''t drink very well."


    It''s easy to get drunk after drinking.

 Chapter 417

    "This is my birthday present. Are you satisfied?" Xiaomeng saw that he had a deep smile and the dimples at the corners of his mouth were deeply immersed. It would make people feel comfortable and pleasing to the eyes.


    "I like it." Gu Yicheng took out the pin and handed it to her, "help me fasten it."


    Xiaomeng reaches for the pin and takes a step forward to pin it on for him.


    Gu Yicheng is 178, and Xiao Meng is 168. They are the most cute. Standing in front of him, she is like a bird depending on others. As soon as she put on the pin, Gu Yicheng held her.


    "Xiaomeng, thank you for your birthday present." "This is the best gift I''ve received for so long."


    Xiaomeng blushed. She bowed her head and looked embarrassed. "In fact, I''ve prepared a birthday party for you." She didn''t know what Gu Yicheng liked, so she wanted to prepare him some snacks he liked. Because she was not good at cooking, she was afraid that he would not like it. She wanted to ask Fu Xinru to help make the snacks.


    Men like desserts.


    "Good. Let me see. " Gu Yicheng took her little hand and hugged her little hand with the warm big one. "Why is your hand so cold?"


    "I just came out and didn''t put on any more clothes." Xiao Meng sneezed.


    Gu Yicheng took off his coat and put it on for her, "be careful of catching cold."


    "Thank you." Xiaomeng just felt a warm attack, and she looked up at him with a smile.


    The smile is reflected in the soft light, so sweet and moving.


    Gu Yicheng felt a flash of light before his eyes. He unconsciously lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Two people''s breath entangled together, sweet lingering.


    Xiao Meng only felt the heat on her waist, and her hands were wrapped around her waist. She was brought into his arms.


    They embrace under the street lamp, two entangled shadows are pulled by the lamp.


    At this time, a sneaky figure followed them and photographed it all.


    By the time Xiaomeng and Gu Yicheng arrive at the bar box, Fu Shengyu is already drunk. His cheeks are red and he leans on the sofa, looking up.


    Childlike innocence handed him a wet towel, "with this face, will feel more comfortable."


    Fu Shengyu took the towel, fingertips touched her hand, and childlike heart''s face turned red. She stammered, "do you feel hungry, do you want me to get you something to eat?"


    "No need!" Fu Shengyu''s reply was cold, and he refused very simply.


    He was so indifferent that he obviously hurt the heart of the child. Her face was a little pale, and her eyes were wet unconsciously. By chance, Xiaomeng came in. Seeing this scene, Tongxin quickly got up and said, "I, I''ll go out." She didn''t want Xiaomeng to see such an embarrassing scene, and she was so embarrassed.


    Childlike heart ran away from the two people in a hurry, leaving a embarrassed and lonely back.


    "Fu Shengyu, you can''t be nice to girls!" Xiaomeng hated Fu Shengyu so heartless. She went forward and gave him a fist, and directly hit him on the shoulder, "childlike innocence is so good to you, how can you treat her like this! Your conscience is enough to eat


    "It''s killing me!" Fu Shengyu woke up at the moment. He looked up and his eyes fell on Gu Yicheng. He said, "that''s what she was willing to do. I didn''t ask her for anything."


    He didn''t like childlike innocence at all, and he didn''t like to be sloppy, so he refused her so decisively, for fear that she would still have illusions about herself, so that she would not waste her time in the future. Who knows that Tongxin is so stubborn and still clings to himself.


    "You have to have a little conscience when you speak. You are such a bad temper. Which girl can stand you, that is, childlike innocence has patience with you. Otherwise, I see how you can find a wife in the future!" Xiao Meng''s feelings towards Sheng Yu are just like those of her brother-in-law, so she has to think about Sheng Yu''s future.


    "I don''t want a wife." Fu Shengyu replied unhappily that the person he liked married someone else, but the person he didn''t like was obsessed with him. He was in a panic, especially when he saw the old man who robbed his little cute here tonight. New and old grudges went up together.


    "Come on, let''s drink!" Fu Shengyu pulls Gu Yicheng to start thin wine.


    "Can you still drink it?" Gu Yicheng is suspicious of Shengyu''s drinking capacity.


    He looked down on his look, Fu Shengyu was angry, "you look down on me, don''t think you are the boss, I will let you, come, have a match!"


    Compared with Fu Shengyu''s youthful vigor, Gu Yicheng looks old and elegant. He looks at Fu Shengyu''s face and feels a bit drunk. He smiles and says, "OK, but don''t say I won''t win. After all, you''ve drunk a lot of wine before. Well, I''ll have three, and you''ll have one. It''s fair. "


    Fu Shengyu, after all, was young and vigorous. He waved his hand, "I don''t need your sympathy. I have a good drink. Let''s drink one by one."


    Seeing that he is still so competitive, Xiao Meng shakes his head. Sooner or later, he will suffer a big loss.Gu Yicheng let the wine show him six cases of beer, and Fu Shengyu was frightened. Leng Buding gave a hiccup and thought to himself, is Emma the old man fighting for wine or fighting hard?


    He glanced at Gu Yicheng secretly, and saw that he was calm and comfortable. Fu Shengyu was playing drums. Could this old man have a good capacity for drinking. If it was true, he would have to fight with the spirit of 12 points.


    Gu Yicheng opened the lid of the bottle and handed it to Fu Shengyu. "It''s boring to drink one by one. Let''s blow the bottle."


    Second Olympics!


    Fu Shengyu scolded him in his heart. The old man was really treacherous and wanted to kill himself!


    "Afraid?" Asked Gu Yi Cheng.


    It was uncomfortable to be looked at by his eyes. Fu Shengyu''s competitive heart came up again, "who says I''m afraid, come on!" Then he rolled up his sleeves, a pair of momentum to fight Gu Yicheng to the end.


    Xiaomeng is frightened when she looks at him. She quietly pulls the corner of Lagu''s clothes and asks him in a low voice, "are you sure he will be ok?" She was really afraid that Fu Shengyu would be drunk and die in the hands of Gu Yicheng.


    Gu Yicheng laughed, "you don''t worry about your husband. Instead, you worry about him. Your husband will be jealous."


    Xiaomeng glared at him, "you''re an old fox. It''s better to worry about myself than to worry about you. Besides, Sheng Yu is my good friend. What kind of vinegar do you have


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion..." Gu Yicheng chuckled, approached her ear and said, "I promise to go down with two bottles, and he will be drunk. Absolutely unconscious. "


    Looking at Gu Yi Cheng''s confident expression, Xiaomeng suddenly feels a little sympathy for Fu Shengyu and insists on finding this fox.


    When Fu Xinru came in, she saw her younger brother fighting wine with Xiaomeng''s husband. Ouya came in after her and saw that they were having a good time fighting wine. She shook her head. "How dare Fu Shengyu fight wine with Gu Yicheng, an old fox? He''s not going to die! "


    When Ou Ya followed old Xing, she saw Gu Yi Cheng''s liquor capacity. Even the old Xing man, who had always been known as the best in the world, was willing to be defeated by the fox.


    "No..." Fu Xinru listened to Ouya''s words and took a look at her younger brother. She was worried. Fu Shengyu has always been so aggressive and likes Xiaomeng. The girl she likes from childhood to childhood has been robbed, and the things she thinks about are taken away overnight. That kind of feeling makes my younger brother very sad for a long time. Until recently, he has regained his self-confidence.


    But Fu Xinru knows that his heart has always been unable to let go. Just now, Tong Xin ran out crying, she knew that her brother bullied others again. Fu Xinru sighed. In fact, she really likes Tong Xin, a little girl. She is simple and has no intention. The key is that she is sincere to her brother, and the joy in her eyes is from her As a woman, she also hopes that childlike innocence can be happy. Of course, as a sister, she would like her brother to be happy.


    Lovelorn is a small matter, my brother is still reluctant to come out of the shadow of lovelorn, in fact, he has not found a more suitable woman, as long as he found it, he will come out of the shadow of lovelorn.


    Only in that way can he be happy.


    The way to cure lovelorn is to get happiness from another relationship.


    Fu Xinru thinks that childlike innocence may be the most suitable woman for her brother to walk out of the shadow of her last lovelorn period. Unfortunately, it seems that this method has not yet worked.


    "Xiaomeng, how many drinks have Fu Shengyu had Ouya walks to Xiaomeng and sits down. She asks her quietly, "Why are you not drunk yet?" According to the truth, Gu Yicheng''s drinking capacity is not covered. Generally, a few bottles of wine are enough for his opponent.


    "Five bottles..." Even if you are strong enough, you will still win.


    Fu Xinru holds her forehead. As long as she meets a stronger opponent, her inner fighting spirit will be greatly stimulated and will be brought into full play.


    Gu Yicheng was surprised by Fu Shengyu''s extraordinary performance. He thought that the opponent who only needed two bottles could keep up with himself. This made Gu Yicheng feel that he did not mistake Fu Shengyu at the beginning. This boy has a bright future. Fortunately, he accepted him into his own company wisely at that time. It seems that his vision is very good!


    But Fu Shengyu, who was sitting opposite, only felt that his eyes were full of Venus and his stomach was full of wine. How could the old man in front of him have not been put by himself!


    If he doesn''t fall, he will fall!


    Gu Yicheng also wondered in his heart, how can this boy still hold on, drink like this again, look at his face, it is estimated that he will enter the hospital.


    When he was worried, Fu Shengyu suddenly lifted the bottle and then he fell forward.


    "Victory!"


    Several people exclaimed.

 Chapter 418

    Xiaomeng is frightened. She quickly reaches forward to help Fu Shengyu, reaches out her hand and probes into his breath, which makes her feel at ease.


    "What happened to him?" Fu Xinru asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. He''s just drunk." Xiaomeng said.


    Now, everyone was relieved.


    Gu Yicheng admired the boy''s drinking capacity, but he felt that he didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He clearly planned to let him fight with himself. Finally, he fell down beyond his capacity. It seems that he still lacks experience and has a long way to go.


    *


    when Zhang Ruofei saw the photo of Gu Yicheng kissing Xiaomeng, she was very angry, "this damned woman, I will never let her go!" In the past, she always naively thought that Gu Yicheng''s infatuation with Xiaomeng was just temporary, just like something new. Men all like something new. But as long as this freshness passes, men will lose interest in little girls, and she will finally get Gu Yicheng''s heart.


    But now it seems that she underestimated Xiaomeng''s strength. If this woman is really a fox reincarnation, her method of seducing men is really extraordinary. Even Gu Yicheng, who has always been calm and wise, is haunted by her, and finally she has forgotten herself.


    "Xiaomeng, you wait. I will never give up my man to you. He belongs to me. He belongs to me all his life!" Zhang Ruofei seemed a little excited, even out of control, her eyes were full of jealousy.


    *


    when Xiaomeng wakes up, Gu Yicheng lies beside her. Thinking of his gentle care last night, her heart is as sweet as falling into a honey pot. Especially when he holds him and gently calls his name, her heart beats so fast that it seems to jump out of her chest at any time.


    It was the first time for her to feel that happiness was right in front of her and within reach. She was no longer as far away as she was when she was a child. Her happiness came so suddenly and so close that she couldn''t believe her feelings. She thought all these were dreams. But when she woke up this morning and saw Gu Yicheng still lying beside her, Xiaomeng felt that All this is not a dream, she really found her own happiness.


    Happiness came so suddenly, so helpless.


    Such a handsome man even dotes on himself, takes care of himself, and is modest to himself, which makes Xiaomeng feel that all of these happiness are good. Suddenly, she is a little caught off guard, but she is trapped in it, unable to extricate herself.


    Gu Yicheng opened his eyes and saw Xiaomeng leaning on his side and looking at himself. He laughed and said, "why, haven''t you seen enough?"


    Xiaomeng felt a little embarrassed when he peeped at him. Although they were already very close, she was still a little uncomfortable. She was just about to avoid being red faced, but Gu Yicheng held her face in her hand. "Why didn''t it mean so much when I was looking at me, but now I think it''s bad business now. It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you keep watching ¡£¡±


    "Now there is no time, you hurry up to go to work, although you are the boss, but also can not be late for work, you can not convince the public." Xiaomeng doesn''t want Gu Yicheng to be late because of herself. She doesn''t want to be a witch.


    "You''re worried that this is unnecessary. I have my own schedule." Gu Yicheng laughed, "you have no confidence in my husband?"


    "I''m not afraid of you..." Xiaomeng was about to say something, but suddenly she remembered something. She looked up at Gu Yicheng and saw that he was looking at himself with a bad smile in his eyes. She was just shaking her head and saying, "Oh, you deliberately talk to me!"


    "What do I want to tell you?" Gu Yicheng leaned his chin with one hand and looked at her with a smile, "or are you afraid that I''ll tell you something from your heart?"


    "I''m not talking to you anymore. Get up quickly. I have to go to work if you don''t go to work!" Xiaomeng doesn''t have time to spend time with Gu Yicheng. He is the president, and she is just a small assistant.


    "Did the birthday present you bought me last night cost you a lot of money?" Gu Yicheng has seen the pin. The price is nothing to him, but for Xiaomeng, it is her three-month salary. This little girl really loves herself.


    Gu Yicheng, who knows this, is very happy. This is an experience he has never had before. Others have given gifts to him before, but everyone approaches him for their own purposes, not for sincere blessings.


    He did not lack money and followers, but he was sincere to his own people, not for other purposes, but simply wanted to give gifts and love himself. That kind of simple love without any purpose was what he lacked most, and it was also something that money could not buy in the world.


    "Not bad, not bad..." Xiaomeng thought it was worth it when she bought it. Seeing Gu Yicheng''s happy face, she thought it was worth the high price. Although it cost her three months'' salary, it''s a good thing that she didn''t spend her usual expenses by herself. It was Gu Yicheng who arranged it. She just had to deal with herself.


    "Ha ha, look at you. It must have cost you three months'' salary." Gu Yicheng reached through her hair. Her hair was so soft that it was as smooth as water at his fingertips."You, how do you know?" Xiaomeng thinks he''s very powerful, so she guesses right. Does he know how to read the mind.


    "How can I read my mind?" Gu Yicheng reached out and flicked her forehead.


    "How do you know that?"


    "I just saw the price list." Gu Yi City let people specially check the price, "this does not need any mind reading skills."


    "Ha ha..." Xiaomeng hehe laughed, "I''d better get up and go to work." There''s really no time for her to spend with him.


    Gu Yicheng stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. He pressed her under his body. "No, my husband is not full now. I want to continue..."


    Then a whimper came out of the room intermittently.


    *


    when Xiaomeng finally got out of bed, it was already a bit heavy. Gu Yicheng did not let her go to work, but took her to a restaurant for dinner.


    "Where are we going for dinner?" Xiaomeng thinks that she must write a detailed vacation report tomorrow. Otherwise, she will be absent all day.


    The most important thing is that today is still the most important agenda of the company. The boss must be angry.


    "Let''s go to the revolving restaurant at M Hotel, where the chef is cooking himself tonight." Gu Yicheng has unique requirements for delicious food. This time, his friend introduced him. He said that the chef''s skill is extraordinary. Many people have made an appointment early in order to have a meal here.


    For this dinner, he also spent a lot of effort, and finally made an appointment for tonight''s dinner. Therefore, he deliberately dragged his wife to surprise her in the evening.


    "Just for a meal, as for the effort?" Xiaomeng didn''t pay attention to food since she was a child. After all, it was good for her to eat at that time. What kind of food could she expect.


    "Food is the people''s priority. It must be important to eat." Gu Yicheng decided to discipline her little wife from the inside out, so that she could take care of herself more, instead of living rough.


    Xiaomeng is skeptical. Is it really important to have a meal?


    When she got to the top floor of the hotel, she was surprised because there were so many people and everyone seemed to be waiting in line.


    "We have an appointment." Gu Yicheng said the reservation number, and the waiter let him in.


    Xiaomeng was surprised. "The business here seems to be very good."


    "The chef''s skill here is very good. Many people are attracted to it. I''ve made an appointment for a long time for this appointment. You won''t be disappointed." Gu Yicheng took her hand and walked in.


    His appointed position is close to the window. Xiaomeng sits down and can see the whole night scene from the window.

 Chapter 419

    Xiaomeng sits at the table and looks out of the window. The world outside the window is so colorful and beautiful. It''s the first time that she looks at the city from such an angle. Xiaomeng thinks it''s incredible.


    "Do you like it?" Gu Yicheng asked her. Looking at the joyful eyes in her eyes, he guessed that she was happy, but he liked to hear what she said in her heart. The feeling was different. He admitted that he liked to listen to her voice. It was so sweet.


    "Well, I love it." Xiaomeng nodded. "I like everything here. I''ve never seen the night view of this city from such a high place. It''s more beautiful than I thought. Thank you for bringing me here tonight. "


    "Why are you so polite?" Gu Yicheng smiles and puts one hand on his chin. "First, look at the menu and see what else you need."


    Xiao Meng took a look at the menu, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    When the waiter saw her, he waved to the bathroom.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Asked the waiter.


    Gu Yicheng took out a brocade box from his arms and handed it to him, "please put this into the wine bottle I ordered."


    The waiter opened it and saw that there was a ring in it


    "Well." Gu Yicheng nodded with a smile. This is his real intention to bring Xiaomeng. He has started to prepare for Zhang Jia and Su Jia. Now he just wants to give Xiaomeng a sense of security, which is what he has been wanting to do for a long time.


    When Xiaomeng just came out of the bathroom, someone covered her mouth from behind.


    "Wuwu..." Xiao Meng screamed a few times, but not a few times, in front of a black man lost consciousness, in front of a black man fell unconscious.


    "If not, we''re done." After that, two men in the bathroom called the mastermind.


    "Good. You''ve done a good job. Now bring people to the designated place." If the other end of the phone did not calmly command the two people, "you can withdraw after you bring the people, and I will call your account in full."


    The two pushed Xiaomeng''s trolley out of the hotel, got into a van and drove straight to an abandoned factory in the suburbs.


    *


    after a long time, Gu Meng went to the restaurant to see what he had been waiting for in the bathroom


    Impatient to wait, he got up and went to the bathroom. At the door of the women''s room, he knocked on the door, "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, where are you in?"


    We all looked at him strangely.


    After a while, someone came out of the bathroom. Gu Yicheng went up and asked, "excuse me, is there anyone else in it?"


    Xiaomeng goes to the bathroom and her bag is left on the seat, so it''s useless for him to call.


    "No one else." The man shook his head.


    Gu Yicheng''s worries begin to expand. Where have you been, Xiaomeng?


    *


    when Xiaomeng woke up, she saw that she was in an abandoned factory. She felt a terrible headache. She put her hand on her forehead and said, "what''s going on?" She was kidnapped and arrived at this place, but who did it?


    Who would do such a thing to himself?


    "Are you awake?" There was a voice of indifference.


    Xiaomeng looked at it and saw a figure stretching out from the door. Her heart suddenly raised to her throat, "who is there? Come out!" She yelled loudly in her mouth, but in her heart she was beating drums. I really didn''t know whether it was a person or a ghost. It was so cold and terrible.


    When the figure approached slowly, Xiaomeng saw the real face of the visitor. She was stunned and said, "how could it be you?" Her expression became surprised, and her eyes were surprised.


    "If not, you kidnapped me?" After Xiaomeng sees the person, she is shocked. She really can''t think that the other party is ruofe. She can understand that this woman is hostile to herself, but she really can''t think that if she is crazy enough to kidnap herself, this woman is crazy.


    If she didn''t see the expression of fear in Xiaomeng''s eyes, she sneered and said, "Xiaomeng, you have today. Do you want to know who betrayed you?"


    Xiaomeng nods. She is also curious about why she can''t stare at herself and who tells her where she is.


    "I didn''t think you were so bad that your father would not recognize you as a daughter." If you didn''t go to Xiaomeng and whisper to her, "you can''t dream of it. It''s your father who told me your whereabouts."


    Xiaomeng was surprised at her words, but then relieved. She sneered, "he''s not my father. My father will never do this to me." She doubted the man''s sincerity for herself and her mother for a long time. It was not until Gu Yicheng had her father''s dark history found out that she understood why her mother would offend Gu Yicheng''s family. It turned out that the father used himself to force his mother to agree to seduce Gu Yicheng '' Gu de Tao is a man who is totally insane for the sake of interests. Such a person is not worthy to be her father."Ha ha, you can really deceive yourself." If she didn''t think Xiaomeng was shocked by the news, she decided to continue to stimulate Xiaomeng, "not only your father betrayed you, but also the man you are thinking about."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Xiao Meng roared, "you''re talking nonsense." She looked at ruofe''s smiling twisted face and wanted to rush up to catch her, but her feet were locked by the chain. Just as she rushed forward, she tripped over the chain and fell on her knees.


    "Tut Tut, you are so excited. If you really believe him, you will not be so excited. It can be seen that you are wary of him in your heart. Am I right?" If not for a sneer on his face and taunting Xiaomeng, who fell on the ground, "you are really a poor woman, abandoned by father and beloved man."


    If she stimulates Xiaomeng and makes her have a conflict with Gu Yicheng, she can take advantage of the opportunity to enter.


    "I don''t believe it!" Xiaomeng doesn''t believe her lies, but she also knows that uncle can''t help herself at this time. She has to save herself now.


    If you don''t see her fall for it, you will say, "well, since you don''t know how to live or die, then I will help you! This is the wilderness. No one will come to save you. " She said and untied Xiaomeng''s chain.


    "You..." Xiaomeng wondered, "why did you let me go?" She did not believe that if she had not been so kind to let herself go, if it was, why did she try every means to kidnap herself here before.


    "You may go. I won''t stop you. " If not the insidious smile, "as long as you can get out of that door, I will let you go."


    Xiaomeng glanced at the gate and seemed to be right in front of her. But if she didn''t look at her smiling face, she hesitated again. "What bad idea have you got?"


    At this time, a big black dog sprang out from one side. A man was chained. When the dog saw Xiaomeng, it yelled. Xiaomeng turned pale with fear.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Xiaomeng looks at the big dog, and her hair is straight in her heart, which makes her legs sour.

 Chapter 420

    If it wasn''t for an order, the man holding the dog bent down to untie the dog chain. Xiaomeng was scared and ran to the gate.


    The race between man and dog is undoubtedly a loser. Xiaomeng cleverly doesn''t run towards the gate. She turns to the container beside her and climbs up. The dog barks all the time, which makes Xiaomeng''s heart beat very fast. She lies on the top container and looks down. She is glad that the dog won''t climb up.


    But when she was lucky, the dog suddenly turned around and jumped up on the spot.


    Xiaomeng is forced to a corner by it. Looking at the fierce wolf dog in front of her, her body is shivering. Looking at the cold fangs, Xiaomeng thinks that it''s over. She really wants to die under the fangs today!?


    When the dog gets close, he pours at Xiaomeng with his mouth open. Xiaomeng subconsciously raises his hand to block his arm and gets a bite on his arm.


    The blood was dripping and Xiao Meng was dizzy with pain.


    "Bite her!" If it wasn''t for shouting from below.


    Just when Xiaomeng lost consciousness, a shot rang out. The last scene she saw was that the dog jumped at herself.


    *


    when Xiaomeng wakes up, the pain goes straight into her heart. She frowns, and someone comes forward to ask with concern.


    "Xiaomeng, how do you feel? Does the arm still hurt? "


    Xiaomeng looked along the voice, and saw Gu Yicheng standing beside him. His eyes were full of worry, "let me see, is it still fever?"


    "I..." Xiaomeng wondered, "how could I be in the hospital?"


    "Does the hand still hurt?" Gu Yicheng said, "I saved you and sent you here." When he arrived at the abandoned factory after receiving the informer''s call, he met the dog who wanted to kill Xiaomeng. In a hurry, he pulled out his pistol and shot the dog and saved Xiaomeng from the dog''s teeth.


    At the critical moment, his heart beat so fast that he was afraid of losing her.


    "My hand doesn''t hurt anymore..." Xiaomeng just felt her arms paralyzed.


    "I forgot. They gave you analgesics." He stretched out his hand and pressed Xiaomeng''s forehead. "Well, it seems better. Are you thirsty? I''ll get you a glass of water."


    "Well..." Xiao Meng nods.


    She took a sip of water. "I want to sit up and drink."


    Gu Yicheng helped her to sit up and personally fed water to her. "Don''t worry. The doctor has given you rabies vaccine, and the wound has been treated. Basically, there''s nothing wrong with it. Just take care of yourself."


    "If not..." Xiaomeng remembers the woman''s hurt to her. She asks, "what about her?"


    "It has been handed over to the police. You can rest assured that she will be punished as she should be." If he didn''t take care of everything in the city, he would not be angry


    "But there is no evidence..." Xiao Meng knows her father very well, he is a fox who is always cunning. He won''t leave evidence for others to catch.


    Gu Yicheng sneered, "no matter how cunning the fox is, there are times when it fails. Don''t worry. I will take revenge for you. I will never let those who hurt you go!"


    "Thank you..." Xiaomeng thinks that without him, she would have died long ago, and she can''t help warming up.


    "But we have more important things to do now, so you must get better. Don''t think about those useless things. I have everything to do with me."


    "What else is important?" Xiaomeng is puzzled.


    Gu Yicheng said with a smile, "our wedding, although we have registered for marriage, the wedding has not been held yet. I still owe you a century''s wedding, so you must take good care of yourself and be a beautiful bride."


    *


    as expected, Gu Yicheng kept his promise. He dealt with Xiaomeng''s father''s influence hidden in the dark by Xiaomeng''s father, then joined hands with Tingxuan to deal with the other forces, and finally united with Tingxuan to defeat Xiaomeng''s father completely.


    Tingxuan hugs his wife to attend the wedding of Gu Yicheng and Xiaomeng.


    Clear sky, blue sky, a spire style church stands on the hillside, surrounded by the lush trees, more eye-catching tall and straight.


    The church bell rings and the wedding march rises in a quiet way.


    Xiaomeng stands in front of the altar, holding fireworks in her hands, wearing a shoulder off the shoulder wedding dress with milky lace. She is graceful and graceful. Standing like that, she looks pure and delicate, beautiful and moving.


    The beautiful face was looming behind the white veil. At the moment, her expression seemed to be a little nervous, holding the bouquet tightly.


    Xiaomeng is uneasy but has some expectations. Eighteen years ago, her grandfather made a baby marriage for herself. Her grandfather joked that she had found a good husband for herself. She thought it was just a joke. It was not until her 18th birthday that the man sent someone to come to the house with the marriage book. She didn''t know that this was the case.


    Later, because of her mother''s affairs, she had a quarrel with Gu Yicheng, so that the bad guys had a chance to take advantage of it. Fortunately, everything was successfully solved.


    From the very beginning of his engagement, including buying a pair of rings, choosing a wedding dress, taking wedding photos and choosing the church for marriage, he has always taken care of this wedding in person.This low-key but warm wedding was held in a small church on the outskirts of France. Her good friends and his good brothers gathered at the wedding to bless themselves and Gu Yicheng.


    Just then, the door of the church opened slowly, and a cheerful figure appeared at the gate. The tall and straight posture was reflected by the sunlight, casting a long shadow on the ground.


    Looking up, Xiaomeng''s heart beat faster.


    That beautiful face burst into her eyes.


    Gu Yicheng strode toward Xiaomeng, and when he came to her, he gave her a smile with apology, "sorry, I''m late."


    Xiao Meng shook his head. "Time is just right." They waited so long and didn''t care to wait a little longer.


    Gu Yicheng turned to the priest and said, "the wedding can start."


    The minister nodded and began to take the holy oath.


    "Mr. Gu Yicheng, you are willing to marry Miss Xiaomeng. From now on, no matter whether you are poor or rich, whether the environment is good or bad, whether you are healthy or sick, you will love and take care of her?"


    With a faint smile, Gu Yicheng replied, "yes, I do."


    The priest looked at Xiaomeng again. "Miss Xiaomeng, would you like to marry Mr. Gu Yicheng? From now on, you will love and take care of him, whether poor or rich, whether the environment is good or bad, health or disease?"


    Xiaomeng took a deep breath, "I will."


    "Now, in the name of father and son, I declare you husband and wife. Please exchange marriage rings."


    After the priest read the marriage oath, Gu Tingxuan on one side immediately handed over the wedding ring for two people.


    Gu Yicheng reached out to lift her wedding dress, and his eyes fell on her face. Then he looked away with a smile. He reached for the diamond ring, held Xiaomeng''s right hand, and put the ring on her ring finger.


    She took a look at the shining diamond ring, reached for another one, reached for Gu Yicheng''s hand, and put on a wedding ring symbolizing the sacred engagement for him.


    "Now, the bridegroom can kiss your bride."


    With a smile, Gu Yicheng put his arms around Xiaomeng and deeply kisses her.


    Two people in the sound of blessing, married.